《Beautiful Chef Seduces the Husband》


 C1

    Su Xingyue was in a daze and felt that she was being pressured by something to the point where she couldn''t breathe. At this moment, a fierce-looking man was drooling with disgust. His rough hands were randomly pulling at her clothes.


    Rip...


    When Su Xingyue woke up, she saw the villager, Da Niu, lying on her body and carelessly kissing her. The tip of her nose was filled with an unpleasant smell of sweat and her heart was filled with disgust. "F * ck your mother!"


    Ye Zichen mustered up his strength and kicked Da Niu, who was lying on the ground, away. She rolled on the ground and quickly got up.


    "Stupid girl, you f * cking dared to kick this grandpa. Look ˇ­"


    "Look at your sister!"


    Da Niu quickly stood up and viciously pointed at her. His eyes were filled with lust. "You dare to f * cking hide a man inside a cave? What are you pretending to be serious for!"


    This Su Xingyue''s appearance was one of the best in the village. He had long fallen for her, but this damned girl didn''t know what was good for her. This time, he had gotten a chance!


    Su Xingyue was stunned. Could it be that this damn ox had seen it all? Yes, she did save a man and hide him in a cave.


    "It''s you again, you cowardly bastard! Great! Today, this grandaunt will make you unable to be a man!"


    "Stupid girl, speak so arrogantly and see if your father will kill you!"


    Da Niu bared his fangs and brandished his claws as he attacked. Su Xingyue clenched her fists and quickly dodged. She raised her leg and used all her strength to kick between Da Niu''s legs. Soon after, a heart-wrenching scream came from the mountain.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this body was too skinny, she could have killed this man here. What a joke, in her previous life, Su Xingyue was not only a Master Chef of Jiangnan, but also a hoodlum of Taekwondo. It was a piece of cake for her to deal with a few thugs.


    Seeing Fan Da Niu screaming, she walked over to him and squatted down like she was looking at a dead dog, "Fan Da Niu, for the sake of the same village, I won''t beat you up, but let me warn you, if you continue bullying women in the village, I''ll ˇ­"


    "Su Ling, have mercy on me! I won''t do it again, I won''t do it again!"


    Fan Da Niu was terrified, and kept begging for mercy. The pain in his lower body made him want to die, so he could only bear with it.


    This Da Niu was the tyrant of the Xiao family''s village. Normally, he liked to bully young girls from noble families and some villagers. A few girls in the village were ruined by him. Even the owner of this body, Su Xingyue, was often bullied by him.


    Thinking about it, the original owner, Su Xingyue, was also very pitiful. Not only was she in a poor family, her father didn''t care about her and her mother, she only had a crippled little sister who had a good relationship with her.


    "This is what you said. If you dare to bully a woman again, your grandaunt will beat you to death the next time and throw you into the river to feed the fishes!"


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare. Aunt, can you spare me?"


    Da Niu begged for mercy in pain, but in his heart, he hated Su Xingyue. However, what made him puzzled was, this Su Xingyue, who had always been a coward, seemed to have become a different person.


    In the past, he didn''t dare to retaliate no matter how much he bullied him. Why was he so powerful today?


    "Scram, immediately scram!"


    "Scram, this is how you do it!"


    Seeing Da Niu running away in pain while holding onto his legs, Su Xingyue finally let out a sigh of relief. She wasn''t a good person. It wouldn''t be that easy to bully her!


    "Elder sister, elder sister!"


    A woman''s voice sounded from within the forest. Su Xingyue turned around with a gentle smile on her face. "Sister, I''m here!"


    Not far away, Su Yu, who was limping, heaved a sigh of relief when she saw her. She was also very thin, dressed in coarse hemp clothes, and was half a head shorter than Su Xingyue. The two sisters did not look alike at all.


    Su Xingyue saw that she was struggling to walk so she quickly went up to support her. "Little sister, why are you here?"


    The little sister Su Yu was a lame girl. Su Xingyue''s heart ached for her. Ever since she was reborn in this body, she would take care of anything heavy. She just didn''t want her little sister to suffer.


    "Elder sister, you haven''t recovered from your illness. Why have you come to the mountain?"


    "I''ve recovered from my illness. I''m here to look for something good to eat!"


    "Delicious? Elder sister, what are you planning to bring home today? "


    Every time she went down the mountain, she would bring some strange things with her. However, when she cooked, although she couldn''t call out the name of those things, Su Yu felt that they were the most delicious things in the world.


    "I ˇ­"


    "Aiya, look at my memory. The pig at home ran away. Mother told you to go back quickly!"


    "What? The pig ran away?"


    In a remote mountain village, if this pig ran away, it would be a great matter!


    The two sisters hurriedly descended the mountain. It was a village called the Xiao Family Village, and there were more than a hundred families below. The terraced fields surrounded the entire village like a huge wall, surrounding the village.


    The Su Family''s small house was located at the front of the village. The two sisters hadn''t even reached their house when they saw Big Yellow, who was wagging his tail and stumbling his ass over there to welcome them.


    "Stupid girl, why did you just return?"


    She hadn''t even stepped into her house when she heard Old Man Su''s pig-like roar. Su Yu was so scared that her entire body trembled. "Elder sister ˇ­"


    Everyone in the family was afraid of their mother. When their mother got angry, they really didn''t recognize anyone!


    "Don''t be afraid of her, go!"


    The moment Su Xing Yue supported Su Yu into the small courtyard, she saw the Su family''s parents standing at the door. Father Su was wearing a coarse hemp robe and looked to be about forty years old, smoking a pipe without saying a word. When Old Lady Su saw the two sisters, she shouted, "Stupid girl, where did you go?"


    "Xingyue, Su Yu, in the future, you are not allowed to run up the mountain. Do you hear me?"


    Father Su put down his pipe and reprimanded them. Seeing that the two sisters were silent, he coldly snorted and said, "It''s good that you''re back. Go back to work!"


    "Dad, where did the pig run off to? I''m going to look for it!"


    "Stupid girl, when you come back, all the pigs will belong to someone else. If you keep acting like this all day long, let''s see if this old lady won''t break your legs!"


    "Break my legs, Mom. If I''m crippled, who''s going to make you good food?"


    "Stupid girl, you still dare to talk back? Let''s see if this old lady will take care of you today! "


    "Enough, what are you saying? If your neighbors saw you mistreating those two sisters, they would definitely not stop worrying!"


    After Father Su scolded her, he continued smoking his pipe. When Old Lady Su saw that her husband was actually protecting these two losers, she stomped her feet in anger. "You dead old man, you ˇ­"


    "Mother, big sister, she ˇ­"


    "Come over here for this old lady. Why are you running around blindly with your lame leg all day? Do you not think this old lady''s face has been thrown away enough by you?"

 C2

    Hearing this, Su Yu cried from grief. It was true that she was disabled, but how could he blame her? She also wanted to be like a normal person. She could walk and run everywhere, but ˇ­


    "Dad, what do you think Mother said? It''s not her fault that my sister''s leg is lame!"


    "That''s your dad''s fault. Xingyue, look at the time and you''ll know he''s back. If I knew you were so wild earlier, I would have let you marry early!"


    Without a son, he was often ridiculed by the people in the village for not having a Burning Incense Faction or a family member. Without a son, it was his biggest regret in his life, he was often unable to endure it and could only smoke and worry, but coincidentally, these two daughters of his could only do this, especially his eldest daughter, Xingyue, who, ever since she fell into the river and woke up, would often come and go. He did not know what she had to do, but she could always bring something from the mountain, something strange, food he had never eaten before, and he had to be told that it was indeed delicious.


    "Dad, I''ll try my best to go home as soon as possible. Since the pig is back, let me make dinner tonight!"


    "Stupid girl, consider yourself to have a heart. Today is your dad''s birthday, mom bought some meat and some vegetables, you just watch and cook, don''t use up all the meat. In the future, your mom will still be counting on the meat to entertain the guests!"


    The Su Clan was very poor and rarely had meat. A few days ago, they had been eating corn and sweet potatoes. Today, due to Father''s birthday, they could even eat a meal of white rice and vegetables.


    "Mom, what kind of guests do you want at home?"


    Su Xingyue knew that this family did not have any relatives, and their relationship with the villagers was average. What kind of guests would come?


    Old woman Su rolled her eyes at Su Xingyue. She ignored him and went into the house with her family''s old man. Su Xingyue could still hear the Su family''s old man complaining about Old Granny Su.


    If he had two daughters, it would be a loss of money.


    "Little sister, you should rest first. Big sister will go cook!"


    "Sis, you''ve just recovered, why don''t I do it?"


    The tip of Su Xingyue''s nose twitched. Looking at Su Yue''s pained expression, she wanted to tell her that the real Su Xingyue had already died when she fell into the river. What lived was a ghost from the future world.


    "Elder sister has already recovered. In the future, I will always take care of you!"


    Su Xingyue reached out and touched Su Yu''s little face. She swore that she would change this poverty-stricken life. Was this a joke? She, Su Xingyue, was a descendant of the Jiangnan Divine Hall.


    The kitchen was a shack built next to the wooden house. It was rather simple and crude, and the stove was made of stone. Some dried chili, dried garlic were hung on the stove, and some piles of wood were scattered on the side.


    Old Mrs Su bought a catty of meat, some carrots and asparagus, these were the cheapest things in the market.


    Su Xingyue looked at the wild mushrooms she had picked from the mountain, as well as the fatty meat. She thought for a bit and decided that since there wasn''t much to eat, she might as well make some hot food.


    In the modern era, rice was the most suitable food for all ages. When you put rice and vegetables together for cooking, all the juices of the dishes would flow into the rice. When the lid was removed, a cloud of white smoke would assail you and the fragrance would assail your nostrils. The crystal clear and soft rice perfectly combined with the dishes. It was tasty, but also saved the time to cook. It killed two birds with one stone.


    "Little sister, help big sister wash the pots at home, big sister wants to use them!"


    Su Yu was burning the fire and couldn''t help but have some doubts, "Big sister, aren''t we going to cook? What are you doing with a clay pot? "


    "Don''t ask anymore. Today, I will make you a new trick. You will definitely like it!"


    "Really?"


    Su Yu looked expectantly at her sister. Ever since her sister had woken up, she had cooked a lot of strange foods, but those things were really delicious, causing her to have an illusion that her sister was a god and could always find delicious food. Even her parents treated her better than before because her sister could cook.


    "Of course it''s true! Go quickly!"


    First, Su Xingyue soaked the rice in mountain spring water. Afterwards, she picked up the mushrooms, radishes, asparagus, a few dried chilies, and a garlic. After washing them and cutting them into pieces, she prepared to use her left hand to cut vegetables.


    "Big sister, I remember you aren''t left-handed?"


    "Huh?"


    Su Xingyue felt a little awkward as she raised her hand that was about to cut vegetables. "Big sister likes to use this hand!"


    "Sis, do you still remember who pushed you into the river?"


    Su Yu still remembered the day she saw her lying on the shore without moving. She really thought that her elder sister had died just like that, but she didn''t expect that her elder sister had come back to life.


    She used to cry whenever she was used to being as timid as herself, but ever since she woke up, no matter how much her parents scolded her, she didn''t show any reaction. She just hung her head low, as if she didn''t hear anything, and she could cook something delicious, such as scallion pancakes, wild vegetables steamed bun, leaves that were not edible in her eyes, under the hands of her elder sister, they mysteriously became mountain delicacies.


    "I don''t remember!"


    The person who pushed her down was none other than Da Niu, who had just been lectured today. Da Niu had always coveted Su Xingyue''s beauty and wanted to bully her, but he did not expect the unyielding Su Xingyue to fall down the river and drown in his push and pull, and because of the death of the original owner, she was also reborn into her body.


    "It''s fine if you don''t remember. Sis, I will definitely follow you in the future. I won''t let anything happen to you again!"


    Su Yu''s words were like a warm current that flowed into her heart. In this home, her parents didn''t hurt, and there were only two sisters who were cautious in their emotions.


    "Sister agrees to take you wherever I go!"


    The knife skills were exquisite, causing Su Yu to be dumbstruck. After the pot had turned red, she threw the square piece of fat into the pot, and with a sizzling sound, the pot began to emit steam. Soon after, the meat began to crackle and explode, she used the spoon to scoop out the smell of the pork, causing Su Yu, who was still burning the oil, to swallow her saliva as she stared at the pot, "Ah, sister, it''s so fragrant!"


    Su Xingyue raised her eyes. "Fragrant."


    She boiled the fat to a golden yellow color, scooped it up with a spoon, scooped up the boiling hot oil in a small bowl, and then quickly ran the chopped carrots, mushrooms, and asparagus through the pot.


    "Elder sister, the jar has been cleaned!"


    Su Yu handed a clay pot to her. She said, "I want to see, what kind of new dishes does elder sister want to make today?"

 C3

    She smiled, wiped the pot clean, and then spread the oil on the bottom of the pot evenly. After that, she put the washed rice in the pot, added some clear mountain spring water, and the water was the best, covering the lid of the pot, and put it in the pot to steam. Then she slowly stewed it with a small fire, and after a while, seeing the rice inside bubbling and bubbling, she first put in the meat cubes and asparagus, and after about half an incense of time, when the water inside had already begun to crystallize, the sparkling rice was soaked in white gas, making people want to taste it mixed with the rice.


    "Little girl, what are you doing?"


    Old Man Su smelled the fragrance and walked in. Su Yu stood up, "Dad, sis said she wants to cook some snacks for us."


    "What, the rice? "What kind of food is this? Why haven''t I heard of it before?"


    Su Xingyue knew that she was reborn into an era where food was simple. People here didn''t cook many dishes, they only had to cook them properly and didn''t care about the taste.


    "Dad, just you wait. It''ll be done in no time!"


    "Little girl, you ˇ­"


    Old Man Su swallowed his saliva. He had no choice but to admit that the things that this girl made had brought endless aftertaste to him!


    Seeing that the food was ready, she quickly got Su Yu to stop cooking and went out to step on some wild celery to bring it back.


    "Big sister, how are you going to get this celery?"


    Su Yu watched her wash the celery and cut it into a small piece. Su Xingyue explained with a smile, "This wild celery may look like wild vegetables, but the fragrance of its rhizome and leaves is very rich. If placed in a rice bowl, the fragrance of the celery will always seep into the rice!"


    "Really? I didn''t expect that wild celery could be eaten this way."


    In the past, they had only used wild celery to feed pigs. To think that they would be able to eat it this way!


    When she took out the jar and opened the lid, a delicious and fragrant dish appeared in front of them. The old man of the Su Clan and the old man saw the fresh food, the rice and vegetables were placed in a clay pot and steamed, was this the first time they saw it?


    "Girl, I asked you to make dinner, what are you doing?"


    Although Old Lady Su felt that it was very fragrant, she still felt that it was unacceptable. Since the ancient times, all food had been separated. How did this girl get together?


    "Come, have a taste, Father, Mother, and Sister. Let''s see how it tastes."


    Each of them scooped up a big bowl, and as the temperature became suitable, the crystal clear rice grains were mixed with the fragrance of meat and dishes. This kind of dish was something that the Su Clan had never tasted in their entire lives before, and they, who were used to eating stir-fried rice and plain cooking, found it hard to imagine that there would be such a delicious dish in this world.


    "Girl, you haven''t used up all of that meat, right?"


    Old Lady Su saw that the food was completely oily and thought that she had used up all the meat she had bought. This was because she saw many pieces of meat the size of a thumb within the food.


    "No, there''s still a lot of lean meat left. I cut it into pieces and mixed them together!"


    "You said this is fat?"


    Old Man Su finished a full bowl of rice. He still felt like he hadn''t finished yet and the fragrance of the dishes filled his mouth. He thought that the meat he ate would be lean and fat, so how could it not be greasy?


    "Yes, this is fat meat. I''ve cooked it!"


    "Big sister, it''s so delicious!"


    The room was filled with the fragrance of food. Su Yu finished the last grain of rice and rubbed her stomach in satisfaction, "It''s so delicious. Elder sister, your culinary skills are awesome!"


    "This is nothing. In the future, if you follow me, I will definitely let you have a hearty meal!"


    "Thank you, sister!"


    "Little girl ˇ­"


    Old Man Su put down his bowl and chopsticks in satisfaction. "Girl, since you can cook, why don''t you go to the village and help out? I heard that you can still get a silver tael as compensation?"


    "Which family is going to have a happy occasion?"


    "The Lee family from the village all have a big show if you want to marry your daughter. Girl, eat at home and use your family''s money. It''s time for you to help your family earn some silver!"


    When Su Xingyue was cooking, they had already planned things out. Since their daughter''s cooking skills were not bad, they might as well let her help out at the banquet to earn some silver to subsidize the family.


    "That''s right. A few days ago, your Uncle Li came to me for help, asking me to find a few cabinets that can cook. Girl, what''s your rice bag? It tastes really good, look ˇ­"


    "Dad, mom, you want me to make a village banquet?"


    "That''s right. Your cooking skills are pretty good for Father and Mother. You can go, it won''t be a problem for you!"


    Su Xingyue finally understood what her parents were planning. No wonder she felt their attitudes had improved a lot these few days. They wanted her to cook and earn money!


    "Little girl, why did you change so much when you woke up? The dishes you cooked in the past are as amazing as the ones you cooked now. If you''re willing to go and earn money, mother will buy you a new set of clothes!"


    Old Lady Su''s face was full of flattery. Seeing that she didn''t say anything, she thought she was unwilling, "Girl, you ate my family''s food, lived at my house, and earned some silver. Isn''t that what you should do? You don''t agree?"


    "Mother, what are you saying? Don''t tell me, you shouldn''t have raised big sister? is big sister your daughter? "


    Old Man Su glared at his wife, afraid that she would slip up. "Xingyue, if you''re not willing, then forget it!"


    "Dad, I''ll go. I don''t need any new clothes, just buy some for my sister. But dad, I have something I want to discuss with you two."


    The Su Family members looked at each other. "What is it?"


    "From tomorrow onwards, I will no longer be called Su Xingyue. My name is Su Jin Se. Father, can you help me change my name to Li Zheng?"


    "What?" Jinsi? You don''t like Xingyue''s name? "


    Father Su had a strange expression. Could it be that she remembered her real name?


    Old Lady Su also found it strange. "What, isn''t it good for Xingyue?"


    "Mom, I went to stealthily calculate my fate in the afternoon. My fortune telling me that Xingyue''s name isn''t suitable for me and calling out to her would affect my luck. Ever since I fell into the water, there has always been someone in my brain calling me Jinye."


    That''s right, she had to call back her real name, Su Jinsi. She did not want to live in this foreign world for her entire life while carrying Su Xingyue''s name.


    "Su Jin Se?"


    Father Su hesitated for a moment before sighing helplessly. It seemed like it was time to call her back by her real name!


    "Alright, since Xingyue is unlucky, we don''t need it anymore. As long as you cook properly, I will do it for you!"


    In just a few short days, everyone in the Xiao family knew that the Su family no longer had the cowardly Su Xingyue.


    Spring, March 3, appropriate to marry, cashier, house building.


    It was a sunny day today, and the Li family of the Xiao family had married their daughter. The village was bustling with activity early in the morning.


    The Li family could be considered as one of the largest families in the village, with a few acres of fertile land and a mountain of tea in the village. Although this marriage of a daughter was not as grand as the people in the city, it was still a grand occasion for a dozen or so banquets to be held in the village.

 C4

    In an open area at the village entrance, there were some tables and stools filled with food. Although it was not a very expensive item, it was still a feast in the eyes of the villagers.


    The golden roasted fat pigs, wild chickens, fish, radishes, green bamboo shoots, fans and cabbages filled the table.


    Su Jin Se was wearing a coarse cloth apron and slicing a plate of exquisite fish. She sliced the fish very thin, and after selecting a thorn, she placed it on the plate, making it seem even more red and white, sparkling and translucent.


    "Aiyo, Jinsi, what you''re slicing is a piece of fish. How can it be so thin?"


    Aunt Zhang was a village housewife. Usually, she would come to help during the village banquet, so she would cut a good dish. However, when she saw the fish as thin as a cicada''s wing in Su Jinsi''s hands, she was immediately shocked. Originally, she didn''t believe in Su Jinsi''s cooking skills, but since Old Man Su had been praising her and she didn''t find a suitable cupboard, she could only give it a try. She didn''t expect that the moment she finished handling all the ingredients, she knew that Su Jinsi had some skills!


    "Auntie, I''ll be fine soon!"


    "Alright, alright, hurry up, the oil is already warm!"


    The dish he was going to make today was originally Red Braised Fish, however, Su Jinsi felt that this dish was too ordinary, so she decided to convince Uncle Li to change this dish to a new dish. Uncle Li felt that what she said was reasonable, since it was all fish, she could give it a try if there was anything that could be made into a flower.


    A large black pot was filled with steaming hot oil. Aunt Zhang saw that she was using all kinds of seasonings to mix the fish, such as pepper, hot pepper noodles, flour, sesame oil, and sweet potato powder. Since she could not find any raw powder, she could only use red potato powder to replace it.


    She rolled up the fish pieces one by one with chopsticks and put them into a shed. Then she made a circle with the thin and sticky flour and threw it into the frying pan.


    Instantly, flowers exploded in the wok as the fish rolled into a golden yellow color with a tender texture. In an instant, a rich fragrance filled his nose.


    "Little girl, what are you calling a dish? It''s quite fresh?"


    Zhang Auntie had never seen it before. After slicing the fish into the thin of a cicada''s wing, it could even wrap around a small fish roll made of flour that was golden in color.


    Su Jin Se wiped off the sweat on her forehead, "Ah, this can be called a fish spring roll, but it can also be called one. I fall in love with it at first sight!"


    "Falling in love at first sight?"


    "Auntie, look, these pieces of fish were actually wrapped in a ball after being cooked in the wok, tightly wrapping around the smell of the fish. Isn''t that what you''d like to do at first sight?" This wedding, if you use this dish, you can get something good! "


    Aiyo, I''ve lived for so long, this is the first time I''ve heard of this dish. Little girl, auntie believes in your culinary skills now. Come, look at the menu.


    Su Jin Se glanced at the dishes on the menu. They were all the simplest recipes. What a joke. As the descendant of a cupboard, it was a piece of cake for her to cook this rural Dam Banquet.


    "Auntie, there''s no need to look. I''ve already seen it, but today, I''m going to cook two fresh dishes for my host to win the prize!"


    "New dish?" "Little girl, stop messing around. This master only wrote nine big bowls for you, he didn''t ask for more food."


    "Auntie, don''t worry. I''ve already told Uncle Li about this. He agrees with me. I''ll have to trouble you to bring me the radish!"


    "What do you want radishes for?"


    When she turned the unremarkable radish into a colorful sparrow that was flying high in the sky, Aunt Zhang''s eyes widened. "Little girl, this is ˇ­"


    "This is called Duo Fei of the Colourful Sparrows. Use this to embellish the remaining lentinus edodes and green vegetables together. Auntie, the host will definitely like it!"


    The banquet started as planned, and all ten tables were filled with people. There were usually only nine dishes in the countryside: Red Braised Meat, Fried Asparagus, Stewed Pork, Red Braised Lion''s Head, Tiger Skin and Green Pepper, Three Fresh Chicken Soup, Stewed Radish, and two other cold dishes, a pickled cucumber, a spicy fan, and two other dishes added by Su Jinsi.


    The banquet continued all the way until dusk, and within the kitchen, Su Jin Se had finally finished the last dish. "Sis, Sis."


    Not far away, Su Yu walked over with a limp. She looked at her happily, "Big sister, the food today is really delicious. Mother, everyone says that this was made by her daughter, Jinsi. I''ve never seen Mother so happy!"


    Su Jin Se wiped her greasy hands, "Little Sis, have you eaten yet?"


    "Yes, sister. Have you finished cooking?"


    "Alright, I''ll go home after my sister has eaten!"


    "Jinsi, look who''s here?"


    Uncle Li, who had married his daughter, was very happy when he saw her. "Jinsi, it''s been hard on you, I didn''t expect you to have such a trick up your sleeve. You''ve really given Uncle a lot of face today. Come, this is his reward for you!"


    He didn''t expect that this old man Su''s home would actually have a cupboard. Although she was a girl, those simple ingredients, after passing through her hands, became many delicious delicacies, those tasty and beautiful foods, making the relatives and guests think that he had invited a chef from the town to marry his daughter, he had earned enough face!


    "Uncle Li, are you satisfied today?"


    "Satisfied? Satisfied? Girl, why didn''t I know you would cook so many dishes?"


    The dishes she cooked were not any worse than the dishes in the restaurant in the city. He had a relative treat once and was fortunate enough to go to a restaurant to eat once, and he dared to say that the taste was not as good as today''s, this Su family girl was also weird, since she was rescued from the river, she had changed her name, but now, even her name had changed. She was no longer called Xingyue?


    "I ˇ­"


    "Uncle Li, my sister has always been good at this!"


    When Su Yu helped her, Uncle Li quickly gave her the silver, "Here, take it!"


    "Uncle, didn''t we agree on one tael?"


    Uncle is very happy to marry his daughter today, and is very thankful for the dishes you cooked. This is an extra fifty grams as a reward.


    As night fell, Su Jin Se, who had busied herself for the entire day, returned home to take a bath. She sat at the table and couldn''t stop smiling. Her daughter, Jin Se, had really given her a lot of face today.


    "Jinsi, you did well today. Daddy is proud of you."

 C5

    "That''s right. Girl, you''re quite good. It seems that the name ''Jin Se'' is truly fortunate."


    Old Lady Su laughed like a blossoming flower. It was fortunate that she didn''t marry this girl off early, otherwise, her husband''s family would have gotten away with it for nothing. She wanted to stay for a few more years.


    "As long as dad and mom are happy!"


    Su Jin Se had already seen the expressions of the old woman and the old man clearly, and was already used to it. They agreed to change their names because they wanted her to cook properly.


    Old Lady Su smiled awkwardly. "About that, what about today''s silver?"


    "Here, Mother!"


    She did not tell them that Uncle Li had given her two taels of silver. She knew that even if she had given all the silver to her mother, her mother would not have spent it on them.


    Old Lady Su held the crushed silver and grinned from ear to ear, her face filled with greed. "Aiya, raising a daughter is good enough! Oh right, tomorrow, if Madame Zhang is to come, you can prepare a few side dishes to entertain her. "


    "Madame Zhang, what is she doing here?"


    She had heard of this matchmaker Zhang, who had a really good mouth, who could call ugly men handsome and ugly women celestial as well. In this village, there were several couples who had married her, including Uncle Li, who had a happy occasion today.


    "This matchmaker has come to visit. What are you talking about? Stupid lady, of course it''s to ˇ­"


    Old Mrs Su put the silver in her sleeve and looked at Su Yu at her side. "Give your sister as a security agent. Your sister is a cripple. If you marry her earlier, you can ease the burden on your family. Old man, what do you think?"


    Old Man Su covered his mouth and coughed as he smoked. "You can decide on the matter of my daughter''s family. I''m tired, I''m going to sleep!"


    "No, Mother, I''m not marrying! I''m not marrying!"


    Su Yu suddenly stood up and cried. Her mother''s face immediately changed as she said sarcastically, "What, you''re not marrying? Can it be that you want this half old bone of mine to support you for your entire life? "Since young, you''ve been eating my clothes, and now that you''re young, it''s good to get married. If you drag it out for another year or two, you would be a cripple. When you get older, who wants you?"


    "No, I won''t marry. I can eat less, I can work more ˇ­"


    "Shut up, it''s not up to you to listen to our parents'' orders!"


    "Elder sister ˇ­"


    "Mother ˇ­"


    "Alright, shut up. I hope you don''t make too much money. I won''t scold you. If you marry your sister, you''ll have a better life at home!"


    After Old Lady Su finished speaking, she stood up and left. Su Yu squatted on the floor and cried non-stop. Suddenly, she stood up and limped out of the house, running out.


    "Sister, don''t run!"


    Su Yu was lame and couldn''t run fast, so she was quickly overtaken by Su Jin Se who chased after her. She forcefully pulled Su Yu Yu and pulled her into her embrace. "Where are you going?"


    "Sis, I don''t want to marry. That matchmaker Zhang is not a good person. Last year, she also came and introduced me to a rotten old man. Could it be that just because I''m lame, I should marry an old man?"


    Su Yu cried until she was hoarse. If she had to marry the old man, she might as well jump into the river and die!


    "Don''t cry, I promise you, as long as you are unwilling, I won''t let you marry anyone!"


    Su Yu raised her tear-stained face, "But, that matchmaker will come tomorrow."


    On the other hand, Su Jin Se had a weird smile on her face. "It''s good that she came tomorrow. See if I entertain her properly or not!"


    As night fell, the village was quiet and still. As usual, Su Jinsi took a lantern and went up the mountain.


    "Hey, are you better? I''ll bring you food! "


    She carried a lantern and walked into a cave. Inside the cave, a bonfire was blazing vigorously, lighting up the cave.


    He saw a man wearing a cloak and a bamboo hat sitting beside a stone, exuding an ice-cold aura.


    Seeing that the man didn''t say anything, Su Jin Se shot a glance at the two nests she left on the stone bench yesterday. He actually didn''t eat them?


    She had accidentally saved this man a few days ago when she went up the mountain to pick wild vegetables. This man did not speak nor did he eat. Could it be that she had saved a mute?


    "I''m telling you, I wasted a lot of effort to save you. If you don''t eat, then don''t blame me if you starve to death!"


    The man remained silent. He wore a bamboo hat that made him look like an ice sculpture.


    She had only been reincarnated in this unfamiliar place for half a month and had become a country girl. She had endless work to do and even had to steal time to send him food, but she didn''t expect that this man would not appreciate her kindness.


    "There''s no cooking at home today, so there''s nothing to eat. There''s only this little nest, I''ll leave half for you!"


    Seeing that the man didn''t say anything, Su Jin Se took out a head from her bosom. The head wasn''t much bigger than a fist, but she was still very satisfied.


    The body that she had reincarnated into was small and thin, and her family was poor in terms of warmth and hunger. Sometimes, she would eat a big meal, but when she went to help make a village banquet today, she did not have enough food.


    She ate very slowly, afraid that she would finish it in a few bites. The man''s back was facing her, so she couldn''t tell what he was thinking.


    After eating less than half of it, Su Jin Se didn''t dare to eat anymore. She walked in front of the man and placed half of her head beside him, "Quickly eat it, you''ll recover faster after eating it!"


    Through the bamboo hat, the man could clearly see the girl in front of him. She was dressed in coarse clothes, and her petite and thin body could even be blown away by a gust of wind.


    He could hear the growling sounds coming from the woman''s stomach, but he definitely wouldn''t eat something so unpalatable.


    "You eat it, I have to go!"


    "Sister, your little girl is crippled, so it''s not easy to find a wife. However, once I, Madame Zhang, made my move, someone immediately expressed their willingness to marry your daughter, and the other party is from the Zhu Family, which lives next door at the foot of the mountain. His family is a hunter, and he has a blind son, which is very compatible with your daughter. However, as for the betrothal gift, it can only be 10 taels, what do you think?"


    Old Lady Su was immediately unhappy. "How come it''s only ten taels? He''s still blind. Our village''s Li Qiang married his daughter. Did his son-in-law give you fifty taels of silver as a betrothal gift?"


    "Fifty silver taels, what do you think? Why don''t you see what your daughter looks like? Anyway, this is what the Zhu Clan said, what do you think?"


    "This ˇ­"


    Old Lady Su thought for a moment, then waved her hand. "Forget it. As long as someone''s willing to take her, ten liang is ten liang. It''s fine if there''s one less mouth to eat at home!"

 C6

    "That''s right. Sigh, I heard that Jin Se has recovered. She ˇ­ she can ˇ­"


    This Su Jin Se, although her body was thin, her small face was extremely pretty. Several families came to see her as a matchmaker.


    "Oh my god, I don''t want her to marry for the time being. I still want to keep her to earn some silver taels, don''t I?" This adopted daughter is too unlucky! "


    "Yo, if it''s your eldest daughter who''s the one who said that, I can guarantee that at least this betrothal gift would cost thirty silver taels!"


    "Thirty taels?"


    "How about it, sister? Do you want the two sisters to marry each other and have a double wedding?"


    Su Yu had overheard the conversation of the two women outside and came to the kitchen gasping for breath, "Big sister, it''s bad. That matchmaker still wants to get your attention?"


    Seeing her elder sister busy with cooking, Su Yu was even more puzzled. "Elder sister, why are you so good to Madame Zhang? And why are you making meat for her to eat?"


    She didn''t understand what her elder sister wanted to do. Didn''t he say that he would help her?


    "Big sister, why is the tomato ˇ­"


    "Shh, don''t make a sound."


    This time, Su Yu finally understood what her elder sister wanted to do. However, if her mother knew about this, would she ˇ­


    "Oh my god, is the food ready yet?"


    "He''s here!"


    Several dishes were served. There was cucumber mixed with peanuts, fried tomato with shredded meat, and a bean curd soup.


    "Aiya, this dish looks really good!"


    Madame Zhang''s smile was extremely polite, but her gaze drifted towards Su Jinsi, who was at the side, and her eyes were shining. If one were to talk about the Su Clan''s eldest daughter, then her looks were truly pleasing to the eye. The skin of the Su Clan''s parents were yellow, so why did they give birth to a white and tender girl? Could it be that Su Jin Se was picked up by the Su Clan''s parents?


    "Jinsi is cured, she''s even more beautiful now!"


    Su Jin Se sneered coldly but said nothing. "Mom, you two take your time!"


    "Jinsi, you guys aren''t going to eat?"


    "My sister and I are going up the mountain to gather fresh mushrooms to make mushroom soup tonight. Oh dad, I like it the most!"


    "Your dad went hunting, so you sisters should be careful!"


    "Mom, Grandma Zhang, please enjoy your meal!"


    "Aiya, look. I''m really hungry this early in the morning for my journey. I won''t be polite anymore!"


    When Grandma Zhang moved her chopsticks, Su Yu saw her sister''s mouth raise in a strange smile. The two of them left the house and arrived at the foot of the mountain. Su Yu''s stomach was already growling from hunger!


    "Sister, didn''t you say you would help me? "Why?"


    "Don''t worry, I can guarantee that she won''t come again!"


    "Why?"


    Su Jin Se found a rock to sit on, pulled a blade of grass and slowly chewed it in her mouth. She pinched Su Yu''s small face and smiled slyly, "Silly girl, I did something with the food!"


    "What? Elder sister, you poisoned it?"


    Su Yu was frightened, poison would kill someone? Elder sister wouldn''t be thinking of helping her like this, right?


    "Silly girl, am I that stupid? I am only using the principle of food as a counter to make these two women suffer! "


    "Even if it''s not mother ˇ­"


    "You really are a silly girl. She wants to sell you off with 10 taels of silver. Isn''t she your mother? Is there really such a heartless mother?"


    "But elder sister, I ˇ­"


    "Alright, let''s not dwell on this matter anymore. When we get back, I''ll let you watch a good show. Big sister will take you up the mountain first and find you something good to eat!"


    If you were deep in the mountains, you wouldn''t be afraid of starving to death, because nature will prepare many fresh ingredients for you. As long as you can cook, those dishes will be the most delicious mountain treasure in the world.


    Su Yu picked up four eggs in the chicken coop, and Su Jin Se found a flat place to start a fire. The two sisters worked together, Su Yu went to the brook to cook the eggs, while Su Jin Se was in charge of cleaning the rabbits and the internal organs.


    She took off the rabbit''s fur, but did not discard it. This rabbit''s fur could be collected, and in the future, she would make a rabbit fur scarf for her sister. She cleaned up her internal organs and carefully wrapped it in leaves.


    "Silly girl, this is edible. Tonight, take it back to put some green peppers and wild celery. How does it taste?"


    "Elder sister, why are you so powerful? Could it be that, after changing your name, you have really understood everything? "


    If this was in the past, she wouldn''t be able to take the rabbit''s stomach. She never knew that the rabbit''s internal organs could be eaten?


    Su Jin smiled and cut the rabbit meat into small pieces with a small knife. Then, she tied them together with a clean bamboo stick and placed it in the fire. After a while, the fragrant and oily rabbit meat made Su Yu swallow her saliva, "Big sister, it''s so fragrant!"


    In this wilderness, there was no good seasoning. What she ate was the most primitive taste. Her elder sister used her delicate hands to roast the rabbit into a delicious feast.


    "Come on, this is good. Be careful of the heat!"


    Su Yu unceremoniously received it and gently took a bite. Instantly, the fragrance of the meat engulfed her entire mouth and she didn''t forget to give it to her to taste as well. "Elder sister, try it!"


    "You can eat it, elder sister still has it here!"


    As Su Yu ate the roast meat, her eyes gradually turned red. Su Xingyue stopped cooking and asked, "Little sister, what''s wrong?"


    "Elder sister, you''re really good to me. In this family, you''re the best person to me, it''s you who protects me ever since I was young, I''m a cripple, my little friends bullied me, and they often scolded me. I remember once, you fought with them, and their clothes were torn to shreds, but you still helped me vent my anger, elder sister, I ˇ­"


    In the modern world, she was an only child, she had no siblings, and she couldn''t understand the feelings between sisters. However, she had been in this ancient era for almost half a month, and she felt a kind of kinship that she had never felt before. She had already sworn that she would protect the little sister in front of her all her life.


    "Silly girl, I''m your sister. I''m not protecting you, who is protecting you!"


    "Big sister, thank you. Jinsi is very nice to listen to."


    That''s right, she liked her elder sister very much. She also liked her elder sister.


    "Silly girl, remember, in the future, don''t cry. Tears are the performance of the weak. Girls need to learn self-improvement. Only when they become strong can they protect themselves and the people you care about!"


    "Self-improvement?" "But, I''m a cripple, I ˇ­"


    I forbid you from saying that you''re a cripple. I''ve thought about it, my body is almost ready, and I''ll let you live a good life by relying on my cooking skills!


    "Big sister, what are you doing? I''m supporting you!"


    In our village, there are often some merchants and herb pickers who come to the mountain to pick herbs. They usually stay here for a few days, so we might as well open a small shop at the village entrance to sell some hot dishes and hot tea.


    "Big sis, this really is a good idea, but father, mother, and the others ˇ­"

 C7

    "I will take care of them. Eat quickly!"


    "Elder sister, you should eat too ˇ­"


    The two sisters ate half of the rabbit until they were full. Su JinSe wrapped it with the remaining roasted rabbit leg, "Wait here for me for a bit, elder sister will be back soon."


    "Hey, there''s meat to eat today!"


    Su Jinsi walked into the cave with the rabbit leg that was filled with the fragrance of hot air. She looked around and found it strange. Why had she disappeared?


    "Sister, where are you?"


    She quickly left the cave and Su Yu came over, limping, "Big sister, what are you doing in this cave?"


    "It''s nothing, let''s hurry up and go down the mountain."


    They hadn''t even gone down the mountain when they saw that matchmaker clutching her stomach as she ran towards the toilet. "Aiyo, my stomach ˇ­"


    "Yo, Madame Zhang, what happened to you?"


    When Old Madam Su saw that she had returned, she covered her aching stomach. "What kind of food did you make for us? I ate with Madame Zhang and had diarrhea. In the time it took for three incense sticks to burn, I ran to the toilet five times ˇ­"


    "Mom, how can you blame me? That dish is just an ordinary one!"


    "Stupid girl, tell me the truth, did you put anything in the dish?"


    Old Lady Su had guessed that she must have put something in the dish. Otherwise, why would her stomach hurt just from eating?


    Mom, you can expel the poison from your stomachs. I''ll tell you the truth, there''s no problem with the dishes, but ah, I used the theory that food can counteract each other. These three dishes are all cold dishes.


    "Stupid girl, you''ve messed with my body, let''s see if I''ll take care of you or not!"


    "You damned girl, I have no enmity with you, why are you ˇ­"


    Su Jin Se laughed coldly, "I''m warning you, don''t come back to the Su family, and even more so, don''t think about giving a security agent to anyone. Otherwise, next time, I won''t be so polite, go back and wipe some ashes on the pot, flush the water and then quit!"


    "Sister, look, you damn girl ˇ­"


    "Alright, Su Jin Se, if you dare to cause trouble, let me beat you to death!"


    Old Lady Su randomly picked up a broom and was about to hit her when Su Yu shouted, "Elder sister, be careful!"


    He extended his hand and swiftly snatched away the broom in Old Lady Su''s hand, then forcefully threw it away. "Enough, Mother. From today onwards, you don''t need to get involved with the matters between us sisters. If you want to live a good life, you have to listen to me, otherwise ˇ­"


    "It''s even rebelling against you!"


    Old Lady Su prepared to pounce on him, but she discovered that her stomach was hurting. She endured the pain and went to the latrine. "I''ll deal with you when I get out!"


    When Madame Zhang saw this, she immediately covered her stomach, looking embarrassed and in pain. "Aiyo, I can''t take it anymore. Sister, open the door, I''m worried!"


    Before Madame Zhang could finish her sentence, she heard a muffled fart followed by a foul stench in the air.


    Madame Zhang couldn''t hold it in any longer and pulled ˇ­


    "Hurry up and get lost!"


    Her eyes were filled with anger and she wanted to tear Su Jin Se into two and run away while clutching her stomach. At this moment, Old Lady Su opened the toilet door, covered her stomach and glared at Su Jin Se. "You, you, aiyo, I''m not going to live anymore!"


    Old Madame Su began to throw a tantrum as she pounded her chest and stomped her feet while crying loudly. "Heavens, just what sort of sin has this old lady committed ˇ­"


    "Mom, mom, don''t be like this!"


    "Stupid girl, get out of my way! Fine, you actually teamed up with your sister to take care of your mother, you guys ˇ­"


    Su Yu was so scared that she could only cry. Had her sister gone too far?


    Don''t forget, you have no son. Without a backer, when you get old, you can only rely on us sisters. I advise you to be smart, as long as you don''t continue to be a demon, my little sister and I promise that we will be filial and filial to you! "


    "Alright! You damned girl, you''re amazing! You ˇ­"


    "What are you guys doing? You can even hear us from the village entrance."


    Outside the courtyard, before Old Man Su who went out to hunt could even enter the courtyard, he heard his wife crying her heart out. When Old Man Su saw that her man had returned, she immediately went up to pull him back, "Old man, look at your good daughter. That stinky girl Su Jin is incredible.


    "Dad, I heard from my sister that the son of that family is blind. Do you have the heart to marry your sister to a man like that?"


    "Jinsi, what are you fooling around for?"


    Old Man Su put down the bow in his hand and felt a headache coming on. Before he returned home, the house was already in chaos.


    Father, I am not messing around. Today, I will say this directly, you and mother, stop participating in our sisters'' marriage, and we will choose the man we are looking for, father, mother, I will respect you all and call you father and mother, I know that our family is poor and we are in dire straits, but I, Su Jinsi, am confident that I can make this family live a good life. Father, if you come with mother and push all of us out, I hope you will not regret it!


    It was just that she had just been reborn into this body. Her physical strength was not good, and now was the time. If this family of parents was no longer involved, she would properly show them filial piety and send them off for the rest of their lives.


    "Jinsi, what do you mean by this?"


    "This damned girl is in a bad mood now. She was just retaliating against me just now. Old man, you have to teach this shameless girl a lesson!"


    When Old Man Su heard this, he was instantly enraged. "Jinsi, how dare you make a move on your mother. Kneel down!"


    "Elder sister ˇ­"


    Su Yu knew that her elder sister was doing this for her. "Father, mother, don''t be angry. It was for me that she ˇ­"


    "I told you to kneel!"


    Old Man Su was angry. He had never thought that a child that he had painstakingly raised would actually dare to disobey him!


    Su Jinsi stood there with her back straight. Although her body was thin and weak, she was not afraid of him!


    "I''m not wrong!"


    Yes, she was right. Why did she have to kneel?


    "Good ah, Daddy doted on you too much, that''s why he made you even more impudent. It seems that you can''t be honest without hitting me!"


    "Father, if you kill me, who will you two rely on in the future?"


    "You ˇ­"


    "Dad, don''t be angry!"


    She knew that it wasn''t because he didn''t want to give her a slap, nor was it because she was afraid of his words, but because she was currently in the Su family and could earn money, so she had some value in using him.


    Old Man Su sighed, "Forget it, tomorrow, your Uncle Zhang''s family will marry your son and find you to cook. In a while, clean up and check the menu. Dad has already agreed to it for you. The reward is one tael of silver!"


    "I''m not going!"

 C8

    Su Jin Se had already guessed it. He came in to hear the old woman''s complaints, but he wasn''t very angry. This meant that he had other intentions towards her, and as expected, he found a job for her!


    "What did you say?" You want your father to go back on his word? You want others to know that I can''t even call you my own daughter? "


    Old Man Su was so angry he couldn''t breathe properly. If he knew it was like this, why did he pick her up back then?


    "Dad, it''s not that your daughter is making things difficult for you, it''s fine if you insist on letting me go, but I want you and mom to promise me that in the future, if anything happens, our family can negotiate it. If you don''t agree, then it''s fine if I go tomorrow.


    "You, Su Jin Se, are you threatening your father?"


    "Daughter doesn''t dare!"


    "Old man, this damned girl ˇ­"


    "Enough, aren''t you ashamed of yourself? "All of you, go inside the house. Qiu Hong, if there''s anything you need in the future, come and discuss it. As for that matchmaker, I''ll be offending her. Qiu Hong, come in!"


    Qiu Hong was Old Granny Su''s name. She stomped her feet in anger and glared at Su Xingyue, "You damned girl, once tomorrow''s meal is done, this old lady will settle the score with you!"


    Within the room, Old Man Su''s cursing voice could still be heard, and Su Jin Se seemed to heave a sigh of relief as she stood in the courtyard. It looks like the situation was developing in a good place, she knows Old Man Su''s temper, and he''s a typical person with good face.


    "Big sister, what do we do now? Mother''s been angered, can it be that ˇ­"


    "Silly girl, once you earn some money, she won''t be angry. Come, let''s go to the Zhang Clan and take a look!"


    It had to be said that ever since she cooked at the Li family''s banquet, she had to attend all sorts of banquets that were held in the village. However, helping others with the banquets wasn''t her goal; her goal was to head towards the highest banquets in the imperial court.


    After all, the ingredients came from the host''s menu. The Zhang Family was only considered a small family in the village, and this dish was not as rich as the Li Family. There were only four types of meat dishes, a Red Braised Lion''s Head, an old duck''s stew, a Red Braised Meat, and a Steamed Pork. The rest of the dishes were all vegetables that could be found easily.


    As far as she was concerned, ordinary dishes were like a plate of vegetables. Usually, the kitchen of the dam mat was outside in the open air, where a few large stove tables were set up. On top of the tables were all the ingredients that needed to be prepared, cucumbers, eggplants, vegetables, and pigs that had just been killed.


    "I say, little girl, what should we do if we burn her skin?"


    Zhang Shuang Niang walked over and looked at her doubtfully. What was this girl up to this time?


    Su Jin smiled, "Aunt, you might not know this, but this pig skin is a very delicious dish. Today, we can add a new dish, a crispy pig skin!"


    "How about pig skin?"


    "Of course it''s to be eaten raw!"


    "Little girl, don''t mess around. Eat the pig skin raw, you must have diarrhea after eating it, right?"


    "Auntie, don''t worry, I''m mixing the sauce. I''ve already told Uncle Zhang that I want to add a new dish, and he agreed!"


    "Girl, I want to see what kind of flowers your tasteless pig skin can produce."


    "Just you wait!"


    Su Jinsi was methodically mixing sesame seeds, soy sauce, vinegar, honey, sesame oil, hot pepper noodles, green onions, and a seasoning that could eat pig skin.


    With the help of a few cabinets, she cut off the whole piece of pork skin and placed it on a delicate plate one by one.


    Su Jinsi heard that the locals didn''t eat the skins, and every time they killed a pig, they would peel the skin off and throw it away. She was speechless, this was a good thing, eating the skin of a pig was the same as eating the skin of a pig, it was rich in collagen, women eat too much, and it was extremely good for the skin.


    Due to the new dishes being added to the crispy pig skin, everyone was very curious. They didn''t dare to eat what they had just eaten, and in the end, all of them were still wanting to eat it. Seeing that everyone was happily eating, she sat beside the stove, finally able to take a break!


    "Su Mei ˇ­"


    "Uncle Gu!"


    He was about 30 years old and liked to wear green clothes. He treated people very well, and basically, he would be present at all the village banquets. "Uncle Gu, where did you go a few days ago? How come I didn''t see you?"


    She didn''t see him at the Li family banquet a few days ago.


    "It''s like this. I''m sending your aunt to the town to see a doctor."


    "Is the aunt ill? Is it serious?"


    This Uncle Gu was known in the village as a good man who loved his wife. In ancient times, it was hard to find such a man even with a lantern.


    "It''s much better now. Oh yeah, did Uncle hear your name is Jinye?"


    "That''s right, uncle, just call me Jinye from now on."


    "Good name, Jinsi. Uncle wants to ask you something?"


    "Uncle, what do you say?"


    "Who did you learn to cook from?"


    Gu Li was already over thirty years old, and he had worked on the cupboard for twenty years. He had gained quite a bit of fame in the village, so he had to be the head chef for all the banquets, but when he saw the food this girl cooked today, and the way she cut the raw skin, he did not understand how she could cook so many dishes without seeing where she went. Furthermore, the dishes she cooked were all colourful, and even the most ordinary green cooking mushrooms, the green vegetables were crisp, the fragrant mushrooms were crisp, but the fresh ones were made in the cupboard, and he knew that she had no way of cooking or controlling the temperature for twenty years. Also, why did she suddenly change her name? Could it be that she wasn''t Su Xingyue, but that''s not right. She was clearly the Su family''s girl from before?


    "Uncle, I ˇ­"


    This question was really the wrong one for her. What could she say, that she knew how to cook in her previous life? That he was not the original owner, but someone from the future?


    "What''s wrong? Is there anything that''s difficult to say?"


    "Uncle, it''s not that. Actually, it''s not that big of a deal. Besides, I only cooked some simple dishes. I used to like to read the menu when I had nothing better to do. When time passes, I will cook!"


    These words naturally didn''t convince Gu Li. "recipe?"


    Just as Gu Li was about to say something, a noisy voice suddenly came from not too far away. "Who cooked this food? It''s so f * cking disgusting!"

 C9

    Su Jin Se stood up and turned her head to look. She saw that not far away, there was a table full of people making a ruckus. She quickly walked over and actually saw Fan Da Niu.


    Fan Daniu, why is he here too?


    "Yo, I was wondering who it was. It''s Su Xingyue. Eh, that''s not right. Jinsi, did you f * cking make this Lentinus edodes Stir-Fried Vegetables?"


    Da Niu viciously glared at her. At this moment, his host also came. "Da Niu, what are you doing?"


    "What is it? "Uncle Zhang, look at the crappy cupboard you invited. There''s actually an earthworm in this dish. Disgusting. A married woman like you can make an earthworm for a guest to eat, isn''t that too disgusting?"


    "This ˇ­"


    Uncle Zhang was also stunned. What was going on?


    "Fellow villagers, quickly come take a look. Isn''t this an earthworm?"


    "Aiyo, it''s really him! He''s still alive?"


    Seeing that his family and friends were arguing, Uncle Zhang knew that Da Niu was a difficult person to deal with. "Da Niu, lower your voice. If you want to cause trouble, then don''t do it today!"


    "I came here to drink wedding wine today, and who''s causing trouble? Su Jinciao, right? Look, your dish can''t even be washed clean, yet you have the nerve to cook. Uncle Zhang, your son''s wedding feast was ruined by her!"


    "Elder sister, elder sister!"


    Su Yu also ran over when she heard the commotion, "Elder sister, what''s wrong?"


    "Aiyo, what''s going on?"


    The Su Clan''s parents had also come. When they heard about the dishes, they were somewhat embarrassed. "Daniu, this was my daughter''s mistake. Stop messing around. There are so many of you here."


    "Stop messing around, laozi almost ate it. Stupid girl, this dish was fried by you, right? Give the earthworm to laozi to eat. For Uncle Zhang''s sake, let''s forget about it!"


    "Don''t, Da Niu ˇ­"


    Everyone knew that Da Niu was a tyrant of the village. He usually bullied the villagers, but now that he was caught red-handed, this happy event at the Zhang family was a bit unsightly.


    "Jinsi, why aren''t you apologizing to Da Niu? Da Niu, forget it. Since we''re all living in the same village ˇ­"


    He knew that Da Niu was trying to cause trouble. Da Niu had chased after his daughter before and they both rejected him, so Da Niu had always been secretly bullying the Su family''s girl. He didn''t expect that he would come to the village to have a banquet today.


    She crossed her hands over her chest and sneered. She glanced around her surroundings and saw that the people who praised her cooking were also looking at her with disdain. In that instant, she felt like she had seen the evil side of people.


    Indeed, people were as common as the clouds.


    "Fan Daniu, you are here to cause trouble, aren''t you?"


    When he said this, Fan Da Niu smacked the table, "Stupid girl, there are earthworms in your dishes, this is the truth. I was wrong about you, and this is only what I found.


    When those words were said, those who had eaten the dish all felt disgusted. They wanted to puke. How dirty was that earthworm crawling on the ground!


    "Sister, let''s go quickly!"


    Su Yu was frightened out of her wits and wanted to pull her away, but Su Jinsi lightly pushed Su Yu away under the gazes of everyone present and said, "Big Sister is fine!"


    She took off her apron, walked over to Fan Da Niu, lowered her head, and coldly said, "Fan Da Niu, do you think that you didn''t get beaten enough?"


    Fan Da Niu looked at her maliciously, "Damn brat, today, your father will let you die an ugly death!"


    "It''s not certain who will die!"


    "Fellow villagers, please look. Fan Da Niu said that my food isn''t washed clean, there are earthworms, and this earthworm is alive, and it''s still crawling, and my food needs to be fried three times with hot oil to get out. If my food is not clean, then this earthworm, would not be alive, but dead!"


    "That''s right, this dish needs to be stir-fried fiercely, how can this earthworm not die?!"


    "Yeah, yeah!"


    Amongst the crowd, everyone started to talk one after another. Uncle Zhang seemed to have understood that Fan Da Niu was here to cause trouble.


    "Daniu, if you are here to drink wedding wine, uncle welcomes you. But, if you are here to cause trouble, then, I am sorry for today!"


    "This earthworm is basically placed inside the dish by someone. If you want to prove that the dish I washed was not clean, it''s very simple, I fried this earthworm in hot oil and three parts out of the wok, if it''s still alive, then it means that I haven''t washed it clean. I, Su Xingyue, am willing to eat this earthworm. If, the earthworm died, then Fan Da Niu is purposely looking for trouble!"


    "Su Jinsi, you ˇ­"


    "There''s no need to try, not to mention this tiny earthworm, even a big live fish would be in the pot already. Fan Daniu, if you are not convinced, we can go to the county magistrate and argue with him!"


    "Uncle Gu ˇ­"


    Uncle Gu came over to help her speak up. Fan Daniu stared fiercely at Uncle Gu, "Gu Li, how dare you speak up for her!"


    "Fan Daniu, you are bullying a little girl, what kind of ability is that?"


    "Yeah, this is too much!"


    From his arrogance just now, Fan Da Niu saw that everyone was pointing at him, he originally wanted to tell his brothers to attack, but if the villagers teamed up, he was no match for them, a wise man does not fight when the odds are against him. He clenched his teeth, and fiercely glared at Su Jin Se, "You damned girl, just you wait!"


    After Fan Da Niu and a few hooligans left, Uncle Zhang greeted the guests, "Let''s continue eating, let''s continue eating!"


    Su Jin Se bowed slightly towards Gu Li. "Thank you, Uncle Gu, for helping me!"


    I think Da Niu is purposely going against you. You have to be careful about it. I heard that a few days ago, he was beaten up so badly that he couldn''t get out of bed.


    Su Jin Se knew then why Fan Da Niu wanted to find trouble with her, because that day on the mountain, as she had expected, she kicked out his vitals.


    He deserved it! A person like him should be cut off from his family!


    Thank you, Uncle Gu! I will be careful! "


    Her parents were standing by her side, but she didn''t dare to say anything, while Uncle Gu was an outsider, speaking up for her. She couldn''t help but feel sad for the original owner, feeling that her father wasn''t in pain, that her mother wasn''t in love, and that she had even died because of Fan Da Niu.


    A good feast like this was almost ruined by Fan Daniu. Luckily, it ended successfully, so she stretched lazily and took off her apron, "Uncle Gu, I''m busy, I''m going home first!"


    "Wait, Jinsi!"


    Su Jin Se turned around. "Uncle, what''s the matter?"


    "Jinsi, do you want to be a chef?"


    "A cook?"


    Gu Li nodded his head, "It''s like this, the owner of the restaurant came to find me a few days ago and wanted me to cook, but, you know, your auntie''s health is not good, so I rejected it. I think your cooking is pretty good, although she''s a woman, but this job is even faster than a man''s. Why don''t you go and try it, you''ll get 5 taels of silver a month?"

 C10

    Su Jin Se went silent for a moment before shaking her head, "No need, Uncle Gu, I don''t want to go to town!"


    "Why? Don''t you want to grab some money for your dowry? "I see that your family doesn''t have any source of income. Even if your father goes hunting in the mountains, he will only be able to earn a living and won''t be able to earn much silver."


    "No, Uncle, I want to open a small restaurant at the village entrance for a living. I don''t want to work for others!"


    "What, a job?"


    Uncle Gu didn''t understand. What did he mean by working here?


    I need to take care of my sister. As you know, her legs are not convenient, so I will be more at ease at home. I want to open a small restaurant at the village entrance so that I can take care of my parents and sister as well as get close to home!


    Gu Li heard this because he felt that this girl had good taste. Actually, he had thought of opening a tavern at the village entrance before, but his wife''s health wasn''t good, so he had to give up on this idea.


    "Little girl, if you have any ideas, then consider it yourself. Uncle, I wish you success!"


    "Thank you, Uncle Gu!"


    Before leaving, in order to thank her, the Zhang family not only gave her money, but also gave her a pig''s foot and some other dishes that she hadn''t finished eating. Although they were left over from their meal, she didn''t mind.


    She returned home to take a bath and change into a fresh set of clothes. It was already late in the morning, and the whole family was waiting for her at the table.


    "Elder sister, come over and sit!"


    "Jinsi, take a seat!"


    Wasn''t her smile too fake when she saw these two old men?


    "Father, mother, this is ˇ­"


    In her memory, these two old things were famous for not caring for their daughter. Why were they laughing like this today?


    "Jinsi, in the past, it was Father and Mother that were in trouble. You can''t be hating your parents, right?"


    Su Jin Se frowned. "What''s the meaning of this?"


    "Jinsi, mom knew you were a strong girl. Your sister told me that you want to open a small restaurant, right?"


    "Father, Mother, I think so. I can cook, and if we were to open a small restaurant at the head of the village, then the life of our family would improve a little. At the very least, no matter what kind of business we do, eating wouldn''t be a problem, right?"


    "Jinsi ah, I know you have great ambitions, but this restaurant costs quite a bit of money. Look, you have to pay for meat, vegetables, and rice. You ˇ­"


    "Dad, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ve already thought about it. The restaurant I''m going to open is different from the other restaurants. I''ll only be a mountain treasure!"


    "Elder sister, I don''t understand?"


    Su Yu could not understand, what was a mountain treasure?


    Look, now that spring has arrived, everything on the mountain has recovered. Many wild vegetables and mushrooms have grown up, so I''m preparing, I''ll take the local ingredients, make meat dishes with the wild food on the mountain, make vegetables with wild vegetables, and make some simple pastries. For example, glutinous rice ball, Eight Treasures Cake, Five Fragrance Pill ˇ­


    "Green group?" "What is this?"


    The two Su Clan elders suddenly felt that the girl in front of them was not their daughter. Their daughter had always been in the village, so how could she know how to eat so much? Moreover, why did she suddenly want to call him Jinx? Could it be that she found out about his background?


    Dad, don''t worry about it, I''ll make this food, you just have to provide me with ingredients. Dad, you can go hunting in the mountains, hunt some rabbits, wild boar, pheasants, and so on. As for mom, help me pick some vegetables with my sister, I''ll be responsible for food and marketing.


    Old Man Su was slightly gratified when he saw her beaming appearance. She was indeed the child of a rich family. This kind of talk and experience were completely different.


    "Aiyo, this is a good idea. I dream of making a fortune in a small business. Your father is the one. If you are afraid of this, you will waste my entire life!"


    "Alright, it''s too late now. I''ll tell you the plan tomorrow!"


    She knew that outside of the village, there would be a lot of merchants who would pass by. Her clients were mainly them, the mountains behind the village, who would come out with some precious herbs, such as Iron Dendroids, ginseng, and deer antlers. Therefore, outside the village, there would be a lot of people coming and going to pick herbs and collect herbs all year round.


    The next day, after she told her family the detailed plan, she started to move. On the third day, a grass hut was built at the village entrance, and they could eat together with a few tables of people.


    Today was her first day of business. A few days ago, she got her parents and sister to spread the news in the village, so today, all the guests that came to eat here were free of charge.


    Sure enough, this trick was extremely effective. Only fools would eat free food. The villagers had mostly eaten the dishes she cooked, and they all liked her dishes very much. Especially the crispy and raw meat she cooked. It was simply marvelous.


    The villagers were timid and afraid of trying new dishes. However, since the bold people had said that the food tasted good, they were not shy and dared to eat anything. When it opened today, there were naturally many delicious delicacies. What she cooked were all mountain treasures and wild game. The mountain treasures that the mountain people were sick of, after being cooked by her, became rare and delicious delicacies.


    Outside, several tables were filled with people. She walked out of the kitchen with a smile on her face and said, "Ladies and gentlemen, today is the first day of our store''s opening. All dishes are free of charge, and there''s also the green group''s gift.


    "Oh my god, auntie likes the dishes you cook the most!"


    Aunt Zhang also came to show her support. It had to be said that this Su Family girl was truly amazing. The wild mushrooms and pheasants that she was sick of in the mountains were stewed in a small pot.


    "Auntie, you like eating more!"


    Uncle Gu came to support her today. Looking at the green blob she had made and the dish she had cooked with an unknown name, he picked up a piece of golden colored dish. "Jinsi, what''s this dish called? How come I''ve never seen it before?"


    Su Yu who was at the side instantly turned pale. Oh my god, if her sister said it, she would definitely scare them away.


    At first, she didn''t know what her elder sister wanted the toad for, but when she started cooking, her mother''s face turned pale with fright. However, after her elder sister prepared it, the golden color made people want to have a taste of it, and she boldly ate a piece, eating it with a sweet taste along with the sweet scent of bamboo. She had to admit that it was quite delicious.


    "Uncle Gu, this is called fried bamboo meat!"


    "Bamboo meat?"

 C11

    "Yes, sprinkle the pepper, wrap the flour, add a little salt, fry it with 70% oil and quickly fish it out. After cooling down, you will get a crispy taste."


    Uncle Gu was an old foodie. After eating it in one gulp, he approached her, lowered his head, and whispered into her ear, "Girl, with just that little trick of yours, it would be too inexperienced to lie to Uncle!"


    Su Jin Se was stunned, then cupped her fists in a begging posture. "Uncle, please!"


    Uncle Gu smiled warmly, "Although this thing doesn''t look good, the appearance and taste it produces is quite good!"


    "To be able to obtain Chef Gu''s acknowledgement is my daughter''s honor!"


    The Su Clan parents walked up and said their own polite words.


    "Auntie Su, this daughter of yours is extraordinary!"


    Even though she had invited many people to the banquet today, she had calculated that she had not lost anything. This was because the majority of the villagers did not come empty-handed, and most of them came with gifts. Now that she had calculated it this way, she had earned even more today.


    "Elder sister ˇ­"


    Su Yu walked in from outside, "Elder sister."


    "Sister, is everything ready outside?"


    "Yes, Sister. Are you busy?"


    "Soon!"


    "Sis, if we also have such a good business tomorrow, how good would that be?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already inquired about it. Tomorrow, a caravan will come here to collect medicinal ingredients. Those are the rich!"


    "Big sister, today you really scared me to death. I even thought that Uncle Gu ˇ­"


    "He won''t. Actually, the Bamboo Bug is a good thing, rich in collagen. It''s good for the skin if the woman eats it!"


    Su Yu swallowed her saliva. It didn''t matter to those who didn''t know, but if they knew that they were eating bamboo bugs, who knew if ˇ­


    Moreover, her elder sister had also told her and her mother to go up the mountain to find the chrysalis. During the first time they tried, she didn''t know where those things had gone to. She didn''t expect that they would be eaten by her elder sister.


    "Sis, let me tell you something!"


    "What?"


    Su Yu thought about it, then decided to tell her. "Last night, when I was up, I heard Father and Mother talking about you."


    "Me? What did you say? "


    Su Yu hesitated for a moment, but still chose to tell her, "I think I heard dad say that you''re not our family''s child!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Big sister, I don''t know if I heard wrongly or not. If you aren''t my big sister, then who are you?"


    These words caused Su Jin Se to be puzzled as well. Could it be that the owner of this body wasn''t the daughter of this family? No wonder, when she said she wanted to call him Jinye, the Su family''s parents agreed almost without any objections. Could it be that the original owner was really not made for it? No wonder Father doesn''t care about Mother and doesn''t love her, but that''s not right. Su Yu and the others don''t love her either.


    Su Yu thought that she was sad, "Elder sister, don''t worry. It''s also possible that I heard wrong!"


    "Silly girl, even if I''m not your sister, in my heart, you''ll always be my sister!"


    "Sister, I want to be with you forever!"


    "Silly girl, how can you be together with me forever? In the future, you need to find a good man to marry. You will have a cute child, a happy home!"


    "There won''t be!"


    Su Yu turned around and sat down. With a frown on her face, she said, "I''m a cripple. Which man would want me?"


    "I won''t allow you to speak like that about yourself. So what if you''re a cripple? You have a pair of hands, you have a clever brain, you''re not inferior to others, do you understand?"


    She knew that Su Yu''s problem lay in her legs. She wasn''t confident when she was young, so she would always follow the rules.


    "But ˇ­"


    "Let me see your leg."


    "Sis ˇ­"


    This was the first time Su Jinther had seen her leg. The original owner''s memories were scattered and incomplete in his mind. She didn''t know how Su Yu''s leg got crippled.


    She squatted down and opened up her pants. When she saw that the bones in her legs had become deformed, she touched them and Su Yu could not help but tremble. "Big sister, it hurts."


    "Little sister, tell me, what happened to that leg?"


    Initially, she thought Su Yu was born with a disability, but she realized that wasn''t the case. Had the leg bone been beaten or fallen?


    "Elder sister, did you forget?"


    "I forgot. Tell me, what happened to your leg?"


    Su Yu lowered her head, "It fell from a tree when I was young, it hurts so much that it hurts. Mom and dad didn''t have the money to take me to treat my sickness, so they made me lie in bed for a month. But a month later, I got up and walked, and it became like this!"


    "Damn it!"


    Even if the parents of the Su Clan didn''t have money, they could still borrow money. If only her legs had been treated in time when she was young, they wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    "I don''t blame my parents. They are too poor and didn''t have the money to treat my illness. Elder sister, do you still remember?" When you were young, you stole things and got beaten up by others, but your luck is better than mine. Your legs will recover in a few days, but, I ˇ­ "


    "You said that when I was young, I would steal things?"


    "Elder sister, do you not remember?"


    She suddenly felt that she said the wrong thing, "It''s fine, it''s fine. Let''s not talk about the past anymore. You should go home first. Elder sister has to prepare the dishes for tomorrow."


    "Sister, shall I help you?"


    "There''s no need. You should hurry up and go back!"


    It was already late in the morning, and the entrance to the village was in complete silence.


    She finally had time to be alone. She sat by herself at the table and looked at the lantern hanging on the signboard at the entrance of the village. In that instant, everything was quiet, as if she was the only one left in the entire world.


    She had been reborn in this body for almost half a month and had gradually adapted to the social background here. This was a dynasty that had never been seen before in history. The capital was located very far away from here. She heard that the emperor''s surname was Zhao.


    She couldn''t help but think of that iceberg man in the cave. She had saved him with great difficulty, but he had left without even saying a word of thanks. Thinking of this, her stomach was filled with anger.


    "Wuwuwu ˇ­"


    Suddenly, a burst of ghostly wails and howls came from outside the quiet village. Su Jin Se was startled and immediately stood up. She took out a burning stick from the kitchen and looked around warily, "Who''s there? Come out!"


    At the quiet village entrance, the sounds of wailing ghosts and howling wolves were getting closer and closer. Subsequently, she saw a person with disheveled hair walking out from the darkness not far away, who wore white clothes and had a long tongue protruding out of his mouth.


    "Alright, grandaunt will catch a ghost tonight!"

 C12

    The ghost gradually jumped towards where she was. Seeing that she wasn''t afraid at all, he didn''t run away. He just stood there with a wooden stick in his hand. The ghost couldn''t figure it out. Why was this girl not afraid of ghosts?


    "I am a ghost sent by the King of Hell, I want to bring you to hell!"


    With such a clumsy performance, Su Jinsi spun the stick in her hand, "Ghost, I''m so scared. Let''s see if I bring you to hell or you take me!"


    The ghost saw that she wasn''t afraid and was about to turn around and run away, so Su Jin Se smiled coldly, "You want to leave? It won''t be that easy!"


    She caught up to the man who was pretending to be a demon and immediately grabbed him. Her subordinate roughly pulled off the man''s wig, revealing a young face. "It''s you?"


    "Let go, let go!"


    The man was beaten dizzy by the wooden stick, but he didn''t beg for mercy. Instead, he said stubbornly, "You damned girl, why aren''t you afraid of ghosts!"


    "Your grandma ˇ­ I am a living ghost. Gouzi, tell me, who told you to scare me?"


    "I can''t say, I ˇ­"


    "If you won''t say it, then tomorrow, I will take you to Lizheng and tell him that someone is putting on a show in this village."


    "No, don''t! I-I said, it''s Da Niu. Da Niu told me to scare you!"


    "Hmph, why didn''t he do it himself?"


    "He ˇ­"


    "Afraid that I would destroy his very core?"


    Dogman was scared out of his wits and immediately covered his lower body, "Don''t, I didn''t offend you!"


    "Go tell Da Niu that this matter is no more than three. If he comes to look for trouble again, then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Scram!"


    The farce ended, and the peace returned at night. Su Jin Se knew that Da Niu must have hated him for kicking out his lifeline, so he came to find trouble. With Da Niu''s temper, he definitely wouldn''t let this go.


    Early the next morning, she opened the door and asked, "Boss, what do you have to eat?"


    A few travel-worn men came down from an extravagant carriage. The man sat down and took a sip of tea. He looked very tired.


    From the way they were dressed, they seemed to be outsiders.


    "Guests, please take a look. This is a menu. You can have anything you want to eat!"


    The few men felt it was quite fresh, "Yo, in such a small and desolate place, there''s even a menu. Alright, we won''t look at it anymore. Just give us a few dishes, we have to hurry on our way after we eat!"


    "Casual? "My apologies, but I don''t have any dish here. Why don''t you take a look at it again?"


    "Young lady, you ˇ­"


    "Alright, let me take a look!"


    A man took the menu and looked at it, his face filled with suspicion. "Miss, may I ask, what dishes are these banana flowers?"


    "Ah, this is my new dish. I want fresh banana flowers as the main ingredient, then I''ll clear the juice and stir-fry it with oil and shredded meat. It''s also crisp and refreshing, and the fragrance of the flowers. Customer, how about it?"


    "This is a fresh dish, young lady. If it doesn''t taste good, we won''t pay for it!"


    "I don''t like it, everyone can leave. I, Su Jin Se, will absolutely not make things difficult for you!"


    "Alright, this lady does business straightforwardly. This dish will be served and ˇ­"


    The man took a look and said, "This grilled truffle path is pretty good, but there''s also this fried bamboo meat, wild chicken soup, and bunny potatoes!"


    "Sure, please wait a moment!"


    After ordering, she went to the kitchen to busy herself. At this time, Su Yu also came to help, "Big sister, let me pour some water!"


    The men drank their tea. Their tiredness was about to disappear. They felt much more comfortable. "Lady, I remember that the last time we came, there was no store opening, right?"


    "Yeah, we just opened yesterday!"


    "No wonder, brothers. We have eaten and stored the herbs, so that we can leave before nightfall. We recently heard that the bandits in the phoenix village were robbing goods everywhere. My brother had moved a batch of silk a while ago, but it was all stolen!"


    "What? We don''t care about the government. Is it easy for us common people to earn a living?"


    "Who cares?" "Hmph, I think that this nest of officials and bandits has existed since the ancient times. I heard that the big boss of the Phoenix Camp, Poria Cocos, had a green face and fierce teeth. With three hands, his martial arts had reached perfection.


    "They are just acting for the common folk to see. In fact, they might be colluding behind the scenes!"


    "Shh, lower your voice."


    This was the first time she heard that there was a bandit here, Jun Poria Cocos. The name sounded more scholarly, but how could it be the bandit boss?


    Ma Li cooked a few dishes. He fried the potatoes with bunny buns and cut them into small pieces. He mixed them with soft and sticky potatoes. Add the wild fennel and sprinkled it lightly on the ground, making them float for three miles.


    "Boss, your cooking skills are really impatient. You can even smell the fragrance of the dishes outside?"


    It was unknown whether they were hungry or not, but the three men swallowed their saliva. Their eyes were all looking towards that small kitchen, as if there was some kind of delicious food within the kitchen that was attracting them.


    "Sister, it''s done. Take it out!"


    "He''s here!"


    A few dishes were served, and the three men looked at the dishes in front of them, then picked up their chopsticks and tasted them one by one. The rabbit meat was too tender, the bananas had a nice fragrance, and the grilled mushrooms also had a light fragrance.


    "Miss, who are you to be the cook?"


    The man looked at Su Yu admiringly. Su Yu smiled, "It''s my sister!"


    "Your sister''s culinary skills are quite good. It''s such a waste to open a small restaurant in such a small place!"


    "Big sister, the customer is praising your cooking!"


    Su Jinsi walked out of the kitchen, "Big brother, is it still to your taste?"


    "Miss, how did you grill this pine stick until it was tender on the outside and didn''t lose its original flavor?"


    "This is a secret, please forgive me for not being able to tell you!"


    "Haha, I understand, I understand!"


    "Big brother, what do you think of the taste?"


    "Strange, I''ve eaten quite a few restaurants, but I''ve never eaten any of these before. This bamboo meat is sweet to the taste, sweet but not greasy. Miss, did you put in some honey?"


    "Big Brother, you managed to taste it?"


    "That''s right, we are all coming and going as medicine merchants. In the past, when we were tired and hungry, we could only eat rations and pay more attention to what we needed to know, so we could only go back to the town to eat. The boat is tiring and the suffering is unbearable, but now, young lady, if you were to stay here forever, we would become your regular customers!"

 C13

    "Then Big Bro will come often in the future. This little girl guarantees that there will be new dishes often. I guarantee that all of you will be satisfied."


    "Alright, come here brothers, let''s hurry after eating!"


    The three of them quickly finished their meal and left. Su Jin Se sat on the bench with her legs crossed, looking like a strong woman, and for some reason, her mind would always be thinking of Phoenix City, and the rumored three-handed Jun Poria Cocos.


    "Elder sister, what are you thinking about?"


    "Little sister, did you hear about the bandits around here?"


    Su Yu threw down the cloth and sat down, "I heard that those bandits who killed thousands of men were people of the Phoenix Cage. Su Yu threw down the cloth and sat down," I heard that those bandits who killed thousands of men were people of the Phoenix Cage.


    "What, aren''t they robbers? You want to kill someone after stealing something? "


    "Big sister, these robbers have no conscience. They kill and burn to commit all sorts of crimes. In short, they don''t want to meet them for the rest of their lives!"


    "Even the government doesn''t care?"


    "Can you do it now? I heard that the Great Master of the Phoenix Stronghold, Zhang Fu Ling, is a strange person with a strange temperament, and the Second Master, Ye Feng, is even more so.


    "Damn, isn''t this too arrogant?"


    Su Jin Se was speechless. What kind of dynasty had she come to? This was the first time she heard of the Phoenix Stronghold, and also the first time she heard of Jun Poria. How could such a nice name be given to a bandit leader? What a waste!


    "Big sister, don''t worry. We won''t be so unlucky as to run into them. You rest first. I''ll remember the menu."


    Su Yu began to read the menu, "Baby crunch crunch crunch, fried bamboo meat, five different colors of Soul-Selling Rice ˇ­"


    "Elder sister, what is this Mourning Soul Rice? Also, what is this Immortal Tofu? "


    "It''s just opened, this is a new dish written by me. However, it will only be released in a day or two. Oh right, you stay at the shop in the afternoon, I''ll go up the mountain!"


    "Big sister, why are you going up the mountain?"


    "To find the raw materials for the Five-Colored Rice and Immortal Tofu, of course!"


    At noon, Su Jinsi carried her backpack and went up the mountain. Spring had come, and the forest was lush and verdant, full of vitality.


    The so-called Five-Colored Soul-Selling Rice was actually rice dyed with several colors from natural plants. After the rice was steamed and cooked, it would then be cooled down, forming the shape that one would like.


    When she arrived at the top of the mountain, she was already sweating, wiping her sweat away. In the middle of a green leaf, she found some plants that were dyed in black, yellow, white, purple and red. These five colors referred to black, yellow, white, purple and red.


    She searched the mountain for an afternoon and found four dyed plants to put into her backpack. She didn''t immediately go down the mountain but climbed to the middle of the mountain top. There, she saw the main plant for making Immortal tofu, a leaf called Guanyin firewood.


    The sky had already dimmed down, and she was ready to walk down the mountain. The thorns were reborn, and with every step she took, she would be extra careful, and when spring arrived, many animals would come out to act, especially snakes. The snakes in this mountain were all poisonous, and if she got bitten, she could not get the antidote in time, and could only wait to die in ancient times.


    The mountain path was rugged and difficult to walk on. Halfway there, she heard someone call out for help from the trees not too far away!


    "Help, is there anyone here?"


    Su Jin Se was stunned for a moment, then she held the axe tightly as she slowly walked over to the voice. "Who, who''s here?"


    "Help, help!"


    From time to time, there would be cries for help coming from a patch of lush and verdant weeds.


    "Hey, what happened to you?"


    A man wearing black clothes was sitting on the ground in a bush. His feet were being held by a trap, and he was painfully wailing.


    "Hey, don''t move. Let me untie it for you!"


    How could Zhu Jiu be so unlucky? Not only did he get caught in the beast trap, he even lost contact with his people. If the authorities caught him, he would be dead for sure!


    "Pain ˇ­"


    Zhu Jiu yelled out in pain, but when Jinxiu saw that the weapon had cut through the man''s flesh, she said, "Don''t move, if you move, your leg will be crippled!"


    Being yelled at by her, Zhu Jiu couldn''t move anymore and only stared at her. This girl was extremely skinny, and her hands were quite strong. Was she from the nearby mountain?


    With a crisp sound, the trap was opened and Zhu Jiu was freed. He painfully got up and pushed her, dragging his injured leg as he quickly disappeared into the bushes.


    "Hey, why are you like this?"


    She almost fell to the ground. Seeing the man disappear in front of her, she stomped her feet in anger. "You ran so fast. If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have saved you. You were snatched away by a wild beast!"


    She, Su JinSe, was really unfortunate. She saved that man in the cave a few days ago and left without saying goodbye. Today, this man was the same. Could it be that even this generation of men didn''t have a spirit of loyalty?


    Zhu Jiu seemed to have heard her words, he stopped and turned around, remembering her appearance in his heart!


    In the forest, the sound of leaves blowing could be heard. Zhu Jiu was overjoyed, it was his people looking for him, he casually pulled out a leaf and folded it, and put it in his mouth to play the signal that belonged to them.


    It was already night by the time Su JinSe descended the mountain. At the entrance of the village, the small shop''s lanterns were brightly lit, guiding her on her way home.


    Before she even entered the door, she saw the parents and sister of the Su Clan waiting for her.


    "Elder sister ˇ­"


    "Hey, isn''t he back?"


    When Su Yu saw that she had returned, she ran up to her with a limp, "Sister, you''re back. You''re really worried to death!"


    Su Jinsi smiled warmly, "Didn''t I come back already? What happened?"


    "Mom and Dad thought you were eaten by wild beasts, worried to death."


    Su Yu regretted everything. If something had happened to her elder sister, she wouldn''t be able to live anymore.


    "Silly girl, your sister''s meat is not tasty, those beasts don''t dare to mess around!"


    She shook the axe in her hand, "There''s this, dad, mom, what are you doing?"


    "Girl, you didn''t even tell me where you went. What is that thing in your basket?"


    Old Woman Su thought that she had gone to the mountain to find some good stuff. Who knew that she would bring back a pile of grass?


    "This ˇ­ this is the raw material for cooking the Five Colored Rice. Look, this is yellow ginger, this is purple leaf, this is red-blue grass, and these are blood vegetables. These are all natural dyes!"


    "Isn''t this what pigs eat? What''s so good about it? "


    Old Man Su looked at the leaves she brought back carefully. There were all these on the mountain, nobody would usually want them. Even if he gave them to pigs, pigs wouldn''t love them.

 C14

    "Dad, don''t underestimate this grass. In a while, I''ll let you all witness a miracle. Mother, go and get some ashes for little sister. I have a use for it!"


    "Big sister, why do you want ash for your cooking?"


    "Silly girl, quickly go. The time is right, I will tell you!"


    After she washed the ginger, she used a cloth to wrap it up and pressed it into juice. Afterwards, she soaked the white rice in the yellow water while the other three plants, after being soaked in the water for a while, underwent a magical scene. The green plants immediately turned purple, red and blue, and a few large pots of colored water formed under their eyes, "Girl, who taught you this?"


    "Mom, don''t ask so many questions. Come on, pour all the white rice in. Tomorrow morning, the rice will be multi-colored!"


    "Big sister, you''re so amazing! I really admire you!"


    Su Yu gave a thumbs up and praised sincerely. Ever since her elder sister woke up, she had become an omnipotent elder sister.


    "This is nothing. Your sister would love to eat too much. Alright, I can sell the Five-Colored Rice tomorrow. Mom, where is the ash I want?"


    "Here it is, little girl. Beans are needed to make tofu. Mother has already made the beans. Look at the beans, they are full. They can definitely be used to make tofu!"


    Old Lady Su knew that ever since her daughter had woken up, it was as if she had become a different person. Not only did she become called Jinsi, her personality had also changed, and she even had a pair of mysterious and delicate hands. Right now, she didn''t dare to show her face carelessly.


    "You might not know this, but you can make this Immortal Tofu without even using beans!"


    "What? We don''t need beans? How can we make tofu then?"


    The Su family was stunned. This was completely unheard-of. How could they do it without the beans? It was impossible for this grass ash and this Guanyin firewood to be made into tofu?


    "I''ll show you. Dad, help me boil this Guanyin Firewood in boiling water, then fish it up, smash it with a rock, wrap it in a clean piece of gauze, filter it with a dustpan, squeeze with force, squeeze out all of the green juice and place it in a small pot!"


    Although he did not know what she wanted to do, Old Man Su still did as he was told. This girl''s ability was getting stronger and stronger. He was very pleased in his heart, it was about time to repay him for raising her to this extent.


    A pot of green-colored juice was squeezed out. Under the light of the candle flame, it emitted a luster that was as green as a jade.


    "This pot of juice is tofu?"


    The Su family still felt that it was too ridiculous. Shouldn''t they not make a fool of themselves tomorrow?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll sprinkle some ashes onto it now. Stir it evenly and cover it for one night to witness a miracle!"


    "So you''re saying that the tofu isn''t used at all and is just left there like that? Is there going to be tofu coming out tomorrow?"


    "Of course!"


    After they finished doing all this, they went home to rest. Only Su Yu and her were left, after finishing all the work, the two sisters slept on a small bed, extremely close to each other.


    "Elder sister, can this tofu really come out?"


    She still couldn''t believe that tofu that wasn''t made from beans, could it be tofu?


    "Silly girl, what did your sister lie to you about? Go to sleep. There''s still a lot of work to be done in the morning. "


    "Yes."


    Tonight, because she had to witness a miracle, Su Yu couldn''t hold back her curiosity. She didn''t go home to sleep, but instead squeezed together with Su Jinsi. After she woke up, she saw that her elder sister wasn''t by her side, so she immediately got up to look for her.


    She walked out of the small bedroom and saw her sister sitting alone at the table. What was she thinking about?


    Su Yu couldn''t help but recall the words that she heard from her father that night. Could it be that her elder sister really wasn''t a child of her parents, and she also felt that it was very strange, that her elder sister knew that she might not be a child of the Su Family. Why didn''t she question her parents directly and pretend that she had never heard of it?


    "Elder sister, why aren''t you sleeping?"


    While missing her grandma, Su Jinsi absentmindedly turned her head. Su Yu saw that her eyes were filled with sparkling and translucent tears. "Big sister, what''s wrong?"


    "Come here."


    As the two sisters sat down, Su Jinsi sighed and raised her head to look at the bright and clear moon, "Look, the stars and moon in the sky tonight are so beautiful."


    "Yeah, sister, you''re also very beautiful!"


    When she was young, her grandma took her to see the stars and the moon. She pointed at the moon in the sky and said excitedly, "Grandmother, look, the stars are so beautiful."


    Grandma always had a kind smile on her face as she hugged her in her arms and kissed her forehead. Yes, the stars are beautiful, and in the future, Granny will accompany Jinsi and watch them every day. "


    "Elder sister, what''s wrong?"


    Su Jin Se''s strong exterior hid a fragile heart. She had been in the ancient times for so long, but she didn''t know what had happened to her grandmother. Since the modern Su Jin Se was already dead, would her grandmother die?


    Thinking of this, her heart ached.


    "It''s fine. You should go to sleep. You still have work to do tomorrow morning!"


    "Big sister, there must be something on your mind. Tell me, okay? Although I''m very stupid, I can help you share the burden!"


    "Big sister is fine. Go, be good."


    She took a deep breath and rested her head on the pillar. Seeing that she was unwilling to say more, Su Yu didn''t ask anymore. She knew that this big sister had many secrets on her.


    How could she not know her elder sister, who spent all her time with her? However, ever since her sister had awoken, she had become a different person. Not only did she call herself Jinsi, she was also smart, capable, and very cautious. The only thing was that she doted on her like how she was now.


    Perhaps, she thought, it was because the heavens pitied their Su Family that they allowed her sister to save them.


    On the second day, before dawn arrived, Su Yu''s shrill cries sounded from the kitchen. "Big sister, big sister, come quickly!"


    The drowsy Su Jinsi was instantly frightened, she quickly got up, put on her shoes and socks and rushed straight to the kitchen, "What happened?"


    "It changed, big sis! It really changed! Look!"


    Su Yu boldly touched it with her hand, and the soft and smooth feeling made her exclaim, "This is too magical, big sister, it really became tofu, and also, it was emerald green tofu!"


    Su Jin was speechless, "Silly girl, I thought the kitchen was on fire. What''s wrong with this, just follow big sister and let you eat all the delicious food in the world!"

 C15

    "Thank you, sister!"


    ''Come, give me a knife, I want to cut it into pieces. This is called Immortal Tofu, it''s best to eat in spring and summer, it can be mixed with cold, and in summer it can be eaten with clear heat and detoxification. In spring it can be used for soup, and the chlorophyll in it is rich in pectin, and it''s good for people to eat it. ''


    Su Yu listened in confusion. What pectin? What green leaf? She didn''t understand a single word.


    She scratched her head. "Elder sister, I still don''t understand."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. You only need to know how I did it. Okay, go check if the rice has been dyed red."


    Su Yu opened the lid, squatted down and took out the big white rice and put it in her palm. The white rice changed color, red, yellow, purple, blue and was especially gorgeous.


    "Elder sister, she''s really infected!"


    "Alright, prepare to cook. That''s right, when cooking, put some solidified lard inside. Remember, don''t put too much!"


    "Why do you need lard?"


    "Silly girl, if you combine the lard with the rice, it can produce a sweet and sticky taste. Do you understand?"


    Today, the entrance of the store was bustling with noise and excitement. Everyone came to try the taste of the Immortal Tofu and Five-Colored Soul-selling Dew.


    Dishes of exquisite green tofu were placed on the table, accompanied by spring onion, salt, spices, and a pleasant taste. It was all eaten clean. The Immortal tofu had already melted in the mouth, and was suitable for both young and old.


    After eating the smooth tofu, Uncle Gu gave a thumbs up, "Jinsi, how does this Immortal Tofu of yours work? Uncle Gu has lived for over 30 years, but this is his first time eating this kind of tofu. Oh right, is the ingredient to grind the tofu green beans?"


    "Uncle Gu, it''s not green beans, it''s Guanyin firewood."


    "Guanyin firewood?"


    Gu Li was amazed. This girl''s mind was filled with treasures, so how could she conjure up so many strange foods?


    He picked up a red rice ball that was shaped like a heart and said, "This rice is soft and sticky, you added lard to it?"


    "Yes, it''s lard."


    "Then what color is this rice?"


    He had only seen black rice before, but not red, blue, and purple rice grains.


    "It''s all extracted from natural plants. Uncle Gu, don''t worry about it!"


    "Do your job well, little girl. Uncle thinks highly of you!"


    "Thank you, Uncle!"


    Finally, when she announced that all the ingredients were gone, everyone left. Some people wanted to buy some for their families to have a taste, but they could only get up tomorrow.


    With just the Immortal Tofu and the Five Colors Rice, the store''s business was booming. Other than the villagers who came to taste the freshness, there were also a few waves of merchants who came to pick herbs. After they ate the tofu and the five colors dish, because they felt that it was fresh and delicious, they even packed up and went back to give their families a taste.


    "Today, I''ve earned a whole 10 taels of silver!"


    Old Man Su put down the abacus and said happily, "That''s right, 10 taels of silver and this is pure profit. From what I see, we don''t need to cook any other dishes, just this Immortal Tofu and Five Colored Rice will be enough to maintain the store''s business!"


    "Dad, no matter how delicious the food is, you will still get tired of it. You won''t be able to sell these two foods for a long time!"


    "That''s true. Father doesn''t understand business, but you have the final say. Father will keep the silver for you, how about that?"


    "It''s fine to keep it, but you have to take out two taels of silver and make some good clothes for your little sister. Isn''t the hard work of earning money just for the sake of spending it?"


    "This ˇ­"


    "Alright, alright, I''ll make some new clothes. With you here, how can I be afraid of not having any money to spend?" "Oh Jinsi, you should do it too. Mom will make you the most beautiful set, how about it?"


    "I don''t need it, I''m dressed well. Alright, it''s getting late, you guys go back and rest, I''ll take care of the shop!"


    "Elder sister, let me accompany you!"


    "There''s no need. Let''s go back with dad and mom."


    "Elder sister, be careful!"


    In the middle of the night, Su Jin-Se, who was sleeping soundly, was awoken by a violent knock on the door. "Open the door! Open the door!"


    She immediately stood up, holding a wooden stick in her hand. Knocking it so hard, could it be that Fan Daniu and his people have come to find her?


    "Who is it?"


    "Open the door! Quickly open the door!"


    The door was about to be broken open by those people. Before she even opened it, with a bang, the door was kicked out. Outside, a few vicious officials immediately entered the room and examined her, "You are Su Jinye?"


    "I am, all of you are ˇ­"


    "It''s her. Take her away!"


    Two officials with sabers on their backs immediately rushed forward with fiendish expressions, preparing to capture her. Su Jinsi struggled to run away, "Hey, what are you guys doing? Can officials trespass into houses and capture people?"


    "Cut the f * cking crap, take him away!"


    Su Jin Se wanted to escape, but the officials sent many people. She was just thinking what had happened when she saw Su Yu being escorted by soldiers, followed by the crying parents.


    "Sister!"


    "What right do you have to arrest him?"


    "Big sister, Uncle Gu is dead! Dead!"


    Su Yu sobbed. She was obviously frightened, and even her voice was hoarse.


    "What?"


    Su Jinsi''s face turned deathly pale and her heart tightened. Why would Uncle Gu die, and why would the authorities want to capture them?


    "What crime have we committed?"


    "What crime? Let me ask you, did the villagers just eat your Immortal tofu?"


    Su Jin Se thought for a moment, "That''s right, it was eaten here!"


    "Your tofu is poisonous, and it poisoned the villagers'' Gu Li. Men, bring Su Jin Se and Su Yu back to the mansion!"


    "Let go, let go!"


    She was preparing to resist, but the official noticed that she had a lot of strength. "If you dare to resist, your sister will be dead for sure. If you accuse wrongly, the government will naturally return your innocence!"


    She looked at the long blade on Su Yu''s head. If she continued to move, perhaps these officials would kill her.


    "Sir, it''s an injustice, an injustice!"


    The next morning, the Immortal Tofu made by the Su family sisters had been eaten by someone. When this news was spread out, the whole town was in an uproar.


    Inside the death row, the air was dark and humid.


    Su Yu hugged Su Jinsi and cried non-stop, "Elder sister, what''s going on? We''ve all eaten that tofu before, it''s fine, how can Uncle Gu is so ˇ­"


    She knew that this matter wasn''t that simple, "Don''t cry, big sister can guarantee that there''s no problem with the Immortal Tofu. So many people ate it, but why did Uncle Gu die?"


    "But sister, what should we do now? Will the government punish us and drag us to behead us?"


    "It won''t happen, don''t cry anymore. Let me think of a way!"


    Su Jin Se thought back to what Uncle Gu had told her yesterday. Uncle Gu was a good person, so how could he suddenly die? Someone must have killed Uncle Gu to frame her, and wanted her and her sister to die?

 C16

    As she was thinking, the sound of footsteps came from not too far away. She was calm and unperturbed as she saw a few people approaching. The man in the lead was wearing official uniform. Several officials stood beside him and bowed respectfully.


    "My lord!"


    Master? Wasn''t it just the county magistrate?


    "My lord, this humble woman has been wrongly accused, this humble woman''s tofu is not a problem!"


    Seeing that the official had arrived, Su Yu immediately knelt down and prayed non-stop. The county magistrate ordered people to open the cell door and enter, then looked at the two sisters and said, "Who is Su Xingyue?


    "I''m Su Jin Se."


    "How dare you not kneel when you see our lord?"


    She knelt down, "Lord, this humble girl did not kill Uncle Gu, there''s no problem with the tofu!"


    The county magistrate was a middle-aged man in his forties who ate heartily and looked greedy. He touched his lips and poked his beard, "No problem?" Su Jin Se, this is the piece of paper that the victim''s family wants to sue you for, take a look! "


    She basically recognized the words on it. More or less, after Uncle Gu ate tofu at her house, he immediately felt dizzy and wanted to go to sleep when he returned home. Aunt Gu prepared dinner and found that Uncle Gu still hadn''t woken up yet, so she went to call him. In the end, she found out that he was dead.


    "Lord, this humble daughter and little sister were wrongly accused. Yesterday, so many of us ate tofu, yet we were fine. On what basis did Uncle Gu eat tofu to his death?"


    The county magistrate looked at her condescendingly. "Your little mouth is quite impressive. The coroner was examined and the villagers died from food poisoning. If it wasn''t for your lousy tofu, what else could it have been?"


    "Lord, if Uncle Gu had eaten my Immortal Tofu, then he would have been determined to be poisoned to death by our tofu, this is too far-fetched. Besides, since killing has always been a motive since ancient times, I have no enmity with Uncle Gu, so why did I poison him?"


    "Of course you have a reason. He is the village''s chef, and you have heard that his cooking is not bad. You are jealous that his cooking is better than yours, so you decided to kill him and poisoned him!"


    Su Jin Se raised her head and glared at him with a piercing gaze. It looked like this county magistrate was also a unconscious person. She had to think of a way to prove her innocence!


    "Lord, you really know how to joke. This humble girl and Uncle Gu have no competition in culinary arts, so where did jealousy come from in killing people?"


    "I said you have a motive to kill, so you have one. This girl, should be your sister, Su Yu, right? Su Jin Se, I advise you to admit that earlier. Otherwise, both you and your sister will suffer physical pain!"


    "Master, you want to compromise? You have no proof at all, yet you rashly captured someone to frame this commoner and your little sister. Are you not afraid that I will report you to the imperial guard? "


    "Huh? "This is Dan Yang County, my territory. You are a murderer, how could you get out of it?"


    "You ˇ­"


    The bereaved families want you to compensate them with 50 taels of silver, as well as the funeral expenses, seven to eight of them, a total of 80 taels of silver. With the money, I can make you pay for it.


    "Lord, we were wrongly accused, Lord ˇ­"


    The county magistrate left arrogantly. Su Jin Se stomped her feet in anger. Did he really treat human life like grass?


    "Elder sister, don''t beg him. This dog official is famous for his greed. I heard that he and the Second Leader of the Phoenix Stronghold have a good relationship in private!"


    "A nest of officials and bandits?"


    She suddenly understood one thing. It was impossible to rely on the government to redress your grievances. Now, she had to think of a way to bring her sister out. Since she was a greedy government official, she shouldn''t try so hard to redeem their innocence.


    Even she couldn''t understand who was trying to frame her.


    She thought back carefully. Ever since she was reborn in this body, she had never offended anyone.


    "Stupid girl, how is it? How does it feel to be imprisoned?"


    Suddenly, a provocative voice came from not too far away. An official with a triumphant expression walked in. Su Yu was frightened when she saw Fan Datong and took a few steps back, "Fan, Fan Daniu..."


    "It''s me, Su Jinsi, Su Yu, you didn''t think that you would be waiting for death in the prison, right?"


    When Su Jin Se saw Fan Dafu, she immediately understood what was going on. Fan Da Niu must have colluded with this dog official to frame her and Su Yu.


    She stood by the railing. "You were the one who poisoned Uncle Gu and framed us sisters?"


    Fan Da Niu laughed disdainfully, then took out a few taels of silver from his bag and passed it to the official, "Big brother, you can leave first. I have something to say to this woman."


    The official took the silver, weighed it in his hand, and left.


    After the official left, Fan Da Niu laughed coldly, seeing that Su Jin Se was staring at him and had fallen into prison, he felt extremely satisfied in his heart, "Su Jin Se, aren''t you very powerful? "Come out yourself if you dare. Oh right, you really know how to hit people. Come on, you''re going to hit laozi?"


    He intentionally brought his face close to Su Jinye with an expression as if he deserved a beating.


    Su Jin Se resisted the urge to get angry, "Fan Da Niu, did you kill Uncle Gu?"


    "Stupid girl, I''m not afraid to tell you, that''s right, Gu Li''s business was done by your elder, so what? Now everyone knows, your sister''s rotten tofu caused the death of someone, you''re the murderer, and before long, you''ll be dragged out to behead someone!"


    When Fan Da Niu saw the sorrowful look on Su Jin Se''s face, he felt even better. Damn it, do you know the consequences of offending me?


    Su Jin Se was filled with regret. Her guess was right, it really was him!


    "Fan Da Niu, if I knew that you were so vicious, I wouldn''t have killed you that day. I should have killed you and fed you to the dogs!"


    When Su Yu heard this, she instantly understood. She looked at Su Jinsi in astonishment. "Sis, you ˇ­"


    No wonder this Fan Da Niu wanted to frame them. Was it because his sister had destroyed his life?


    Su Jin Se turned her head and looked at the helpless Su Yu, "Little Sister, I''m sorry, I''ve implicated you."


    Su Yu shook her head and curled up in the corner, not saying a word.


    "Continue, aren''t you very powerful? "Continue scolding. Beat your father to death. Don''t you see what you look like now? Su Jin Se, you caused your father to lose his son and son, your father will also destroy your Su family."


    "Fan Da Niu, you bastard!"


    "Continue scolding, stinking girl. Soon, your brain will move. When the time comes, you won''t have a chance to scold me. However, I don''t have time to listen to you scolding. I''m going to eat with the county magistrate!"


    "Get back here for grandaunt, Fan Daniu ˇ­"


    When Su Jinping saw this, he stomped his feet and no longer cursed at her. She was so angry that she had lost her head. Now, she had to think of a way to get out of here.


    "Sister, we are going to be wronged to death. What should we do?"


    Su Yu was too timid and began to cry again. It was over, it was all Fan Da Niu''s doing, what should she do now?


    "Don''t cry, let me think!"

 C17

    Su Jin Se found a place to sit down and carefully analyzed the situation. Right now, this dog official was colluding with Fan Da Niu, so she could only think of a way to escape with her sister.


    However, this place was guarded by officials, how could they escape? If they forced their way in, they would definitely not be able to get far. Furthermore, their sister''s legs were still crippled, so if they didn''t run fast enough, they would definitely be caught.


    "Big sister, if we all die, how would dad and mom live?"


    Su Yu wasn''t afraid of death. She had never felt that Su JinShao was the one who had implicated her. On the contrary, wherever Su Jinsi was, she, Su Yu, was?


    Su Jin Se raised her head and looked at Su Yu''s face which was covered in tears. She suddenly thought of what the dog official had said just now. Since that dog official and Fan Da Niu were colluding, then maybe they could use the dog official''s body.


    She seemed to have an idea. She stood up immediately and shouted towards the outside, "Someone come! I want to see the county magistrate! I want to see the county magistrate!"


    Originally, he wanted to shout and give it a try, but to his surprise, an official hurriedly walked in from outside. "Sir wants to see the criminal Su Jinye."


    Upon hearing this, Su Jin Se knew that this dog official had other plans. Otherwise, why would he meet her so coincidentally? But this was also good, this meant that she and Su Yu could still be saved!


    "Sister, sister, don''t go!"


    Su Yu stood up and grabbed her arm to tell her not to go. She was extremely afraid, afraid that if she went out now and returned, she would become a corpse. She had heard a lot about how the government often beat people to death.


    "Little sister, don''t be afraid. Nothing will happen to you. Big sister will think of a way to save you!"


    "Elder sister, do you really have a way?"


    "Don''t you believe me?"


    Su Jin Se''s words caused Su Yu to be stunned. She nodded and let go of Su Jin Se''s arm. "I believe big sister will have a way."


    That''s right, from the moment her elder sister turned into Su Jinsi, everyone could see her change. She was no longer the ignorant Su Xingyue from before, she was Su Jinye.


    "Wait for me!"


    Su Jin Se swaggered along with the official and arrived at the county magistrate''s study. Once she entered, the study was closed by the official. The county magistrate sat at the study table as if he was waiting for her.


    Su Jin Se turned around and looked at the tightly closed door. An uneasiness flashed through her heart, but she kneeled down in a composed and at ease manner. "Su Jin Se pays her respects to the Lord!"


    Liu Qingping looked her up and down. "I heard you want to see me?"


    He stood up then walked in front of Su Jinsi, who lowered her head and said, "Milord, my sister and I were wrongly accused. My lord clearly knows of our grievances, but why does he disregard our lives?"


    The county magistrate, however, wasn''t angry with Su Jin Se''s words. He said indifferently, "Su Jin Se, I know that you''re a smart girl. Tonight, you want to see me. Do you have something to say?"


    "Lord, I wonder what benefits did that Fan Daxu give to you that you would unjustly kill my sister and me?"


    When the county magistrate heard this, he angrily brushed his sleeves, "Impudence! I am an official who is clean and honest. I have always been loyal to the people, and I have never tried to break the law. Su Jin Se, don''t spout blood here!"


    "Lord, we were wrongly accused, it was Fan Da Niu who framed us!"


    "Unjustly accused? "Who didn''t cry out injustice when they came in here? Su Jin Se, I see that you and your sister are still young, and there''s still an old parents to take care of you. Both of you are dead, if these two elders don''t have a backer, then that would be pitiful. How about ˇ­"


    Su Jinsi already understood in her heart. Indeed, this dog official had something to talk to her about. But, what was it? She had nothing on her, could it be ˇ­


    "Sir, please enlighten me!"


    When the county magistrate saw that she was indeed very smart, he didn''t plan on beating around the bush and said, "Su Jin Se, I''ll show you a document!"


    Su Jin Se was stunned. What''s the situation? Why would this dog official let her see an official document?


    The county magistrate walked to her side of the table and handed her an official document. "This official knows that you can read. Have a look?"


    Without knowing what he was doing, Su Jin Se quickly took the document. When she opened it, she saw the contents written on it and immediately raised her head. "Sir, this ˇ­"


    What was going on?


    This is the arrangement for the annual female cooking competition. Danyang and Qingping County hold grand cooking competitions every year, but some excellent female cooks from Qingping County have beaten us every year. It has been eight years and we''ve lost eight years in a row, so there''s no place for us to hide our face if we lose.


    The county magistrate was very concerned about this matter. His superior had made it clear that if Dan Yang County continued to lose, his position as a county magistrate would reach its end.


    Su Jin Se raised her head. "My lord, I still don''t understand what you mean?"


    I have heard that you have a good reputation in cooking in the Xiao family village, and even the chef Gu Li has praised you of your culinary skills. Su Jin Se, I can give you and your sister a chance to live, as long as you can represent Dan Yang County and win this culinary competition for me, and break the situation of not winning for eight years, then I will naturally let you and your sister leave this place clean!


    Su Jin Se didn''t expect that the reason this dog official sought him out was to ask him to participate in this young girl''s culinary competition?


    She smiled and said, "Lord sure knows how to joke. Su Yu and I are prisoners now, and everyone knows that we are the killers of Gu Li. How can I appear to represent our county in the culinary competition?"


    As long as you agree to participate in the competition and win the competition, I will naturally try to help you two sisters wash away their grievances. However, you must know, if you lose, the grievances between you and your sister, even if you wash them clean, you should also know that there have been too many wrongdoers since ancient times.


    Su Jin Se finally understood that this dog official did it for himself. He was afraid of losing face again, but also afraid that his black gauze hat wouldn''t be able to protect him.


    "So, I have no other choice?"


    Su Jin Se didn''t know what this dog official was up to, but she was a suspect in killing people, so how could a dog official deal with her?


    "You can choose to return to the death row and stay there. I''ll hand over your case to the Ministry of Justice tomorrow. You can think about it before long, when your heads land on the ground."


    Seeing that she was hesitating, the county magistrate continued, "Su Jin Se, you don''t have a choice. I''ve also heard of your culinary arts, don''t you want to become famous in the culinary world? According to what I know, your family is poor.

 C18

    Su Jinsi understood very well that if she agreed to it, then she would make it clear. However, if she didn''t agree, then Su Yu and her little life would die even faster, and they wouldn''t even have the chance to leave the prison.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t have confidence in her skills, but she was worried that this dog official would go back on his word. What if he turned hostile after winning the competition for the county? After all, Fan Da Niu should have given him many benefits, could he let them go just because she won the competition?


    "Lord, of course Su Jin Se wants to rise to prominence, but, it''s useless for me to promise you now, because I''m a murderer and won''t move an inch away from death''s door. What am I supposed to use to prepare for a competition?"


    "Don''t worry about this matter, just leave it to me. What you need to do is to properly prepare for this culinary competition, and I will naturally do my best to pacify the family members of Gu Li. Su Jin Se, you have to go all out, and not lose face for me, do you understand?"


    "Su Jinther will definitely not live up to Lord''s expectations!"


    "Alright, I will allow you and Su Yu to return home first. However, if you want to escape, Su Jin Se, don''t blame me for not warning you, your entire family will die!"


    Su Jin Se raised her head and looked coldly at the County Magistrate. "Su Jin Se understands!"


    As expected, letting him off or killing him, just based on a single sentence from this dog official, just like that, Su Jinther agreed to participate in the annual female cooking competition, and was sent home by an official.


    "Jinsi, what''s going on? Why did the county magistrate let you guys out?"


    Old Man Su didn''t expect that the sisters would come back. Could it be that their grievances had been purged? But, didn''t they see the notice?


    Su Jin Se sighed, "Dad, Mom, don''t ask about this for now. Do you know that there''s going to be a female cooking competition in ten days'' time?"


    Old Man Su thought for a moment, then nodded. "Dad heard about this, but does it have anything to do with your release?"


    "That''s right, big sister. Don''t tell me you agreed to the magistrate''s request ˇ­"


    Su Yu wasn''t stupid, she had thought of this matter. After all, the county''s female culinary competition was held every year, but this county had lost eight years. The county magistrate had always felt ashamed because of the county''s lack of a good cook.


    "That''s right, I promised the county magistrate that I would participate in this competition. However, if I lose, Su Yu and I will have to go back to the prison and wait for our deaths."


    "What?"


    "Aiyo, what''s going on here? If you lose, you guys ˇ­"


    "Don''t worry, listen to me, I believe I won''t lose. Right now, there are only ten days left until the competition, I need to prepare myself. Dad, mom, you guys go up the mountain tomorrow to collect the leaves, I have some use for it."


    "Toona sinensis leaves, what''s the use of that?"


    "Don''t ask anymore, Su Yu. Starting from tomorrow, help me try out the dishes!"


    "Yes, sister!"


    The whole family went to sleep after their discussion. What made her feel strange was that Auntie Gu did not come to find them. It was just that the dog official had arranged two officials to guard them at the door day and night.


    She smiled coldly. Was he afraid that she would run away? What a joke, she could run, could Su Yu run?


    Early in the morning of the second day, Su Xingyue had just walked into the kitchen and was preparing to make a set of Magic Mudskin Tofu. She did not know the rules of the competition, and now, she could only cook some ordinary dishes.


    An official hurriedly rushed over from outside the kitchen. "Su Jinsi, the lord has invited you to come with me!"


    Su Jin Se frowned and put down the tofu in her hand. "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    "You''ll know once you get there!"


    Su Jin Se couldn''t figure out what this dog official was going to do, so she hurriedly packed up. "I''ll go right now!"


    "Elder sister, where are you going?"


    Su Yu ran forward and was scared, did the dog official go back on his words? You want to capture my sister?


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll be right back!"


    She followed the official into the county magistrate''s office. Unexpectedly, the official brought her to the kitchen. Within the kitchen, several chefs were bustling with activity.


    "My lord has said that he wants to eat the carbon grilled pine mushrooms that you made. Hurry up and make it."


    "Miss, you''re here?"


    The butler hurried forward, "Miss, the lord would like to have a taste of your cooking skills. Would it be alright if you were to make some carburized truffles?"


    Su Jinther saw the cooks cooking, and her face was filled with disdain when she saw them cooking, "Is this how you cook?"


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?"


    "Look, that chef is stir-frying meat, right? Why isn''t the meat in the wok after being oiled? If this goes on, the meat will become old after being stir-fried a few times!"


    The butler was stunned and glanced at the chef. The chef had also heard her words and turned to glare at her, "You silly girl, do you really understand? If you don''t, then don''t speak nonsense!"


    Su Jin Se''s temper also rose, "Of course I understand."


    "Do you understand? Also, do it yourself!"


    A few chefs looked at her provocatively. How could a silly little girl compare to someone like her who had been a chef for many years? She was simply overestimating herself.


    "Are you not convinced? "It''s a matter of time. What are you going to do next?"


    "Not bad, you have guts. Good, this plate of pig''s liver is what adults love to eat the most. If you fire it, I want to see how strong you are!" If you are bragging, my lord will definitely not let you off! "


    Su Jin Se smiled disdainfully, "Alright, I''ll cook this dish. Butler, will you temporarily stop cooking?"


    "Aiya, this ˇ­"


    The steward was in a difficult position, if this lord started to blame him.


    "Don''t worry, the lord won''t blame you. I''ll make this dish for the lord to eat."


    Butler nodded: "Alright, you do it."


    She walked to the stove and glanced at the plate of uncut liver. "What is your favorite taste?"


    "Master likes to eat spicy food. Pork liver must be hot. It''s not old and the taste is tender and smooth. Remember, the taste of pepper must not appear. Old master hates pepper."


    The chef''s face was full of contempt for Su Jinsi. She was just a country girl without any training. What ability did she have to cook? She was merely bragged too much by those people.


    "Uncle, then move aside."


    The chef looked displeased. He threw down the waist in his hand and sneered. "Damn girl, how are you going to make a fool of yourself this time?"


    The chefs were all preparing to watch her make a fool of herself, and even the butler felt that these chefs were going overboard. How could this lord like spicy food? It''s over, this Su Jin Se was going to suffer a loss.


    He wanted to tell Su Jin Se, but he thought about it and gave up. After all, helping this girl wasn''t beneficial to him.


    She found a rock and began sharpening the knife. After confirming that the knife could cut vegetables, she swiftly cut the liver with her left hand.

 C19

    The liver of a pig was fresh with fresh red blood. This type of liver was the most suitable for stir-frying. After she washed the blood, she split a piece into four pieces and used a sharp knife to slice the liver into thin slices like cicada wings.


    The chef was just about to mock her use his left hand to cut vegetables, but when he saw her cut such a thin slice of pork liver, he asked in surprise, "Su Jin Se, is your cutting technique not bad? Lefty can cut vegetables? "


    Su Jin Se smiled, "The left and right hands are the same. As for how to cut it, it entirely depends on the chef''s skill and proficiency."


    "You learned how to cook?"


    Su Jin Se didn''t answer. After she had cut up the liver, she started to look for seasonings, "I want spring onion, ginger, garlic, yellow sugar, sweet potato powder, soy sauce, vinegar, and pickled peppers."


    "Give it to her!"


    After Su Jinsi prepared all these, she turned the ginger powder into minced meat, then poured in the salt, soy sauce, soy sauce, vinegar, sweet potato powder and Shaoxing wine and stirred them evenly in the pig liver. After stirring, the fishy smell of the pig liver was completely covered.


    "Uncle, please help me light a fire."


    This was because when they fried pork liver, they would first fry it, then add in the seasonings and vegetables to get out of the wok. However, this girl had actually put the seasonings in the wok first.


    "Little girl, why are you doing this?"


    "The purpose of this is to remove the fishy taste of the pig liver. Also, there''s another benefit of adding seasonings first, and that is the fresh taste that can allow the pig liver to absorb the seasonings even higher. This way, after being stir-fried and after going through the high temperature of oil, the pig liver will become smooth and refreshing, so you don''t have to worry about getting old, even if you''re new and have been stir-fried in the pot for a long time, it won''t affect the taste of the pig liver."


    "Aiya, little girl, they have never tried all these things you said. I just don''t know what the taste of your cooking is like. Our master has such a big mouth. If you don''t do it well, you will have to go to the prison."


    Everyone knew that Su Jin Se and her sister Su Yu had been convicted and released from prison. The county magistrate wanted her to obtain first place in this gourmet food competition and bring glory to the county. However, if she lost, then her life would be forfeited.


    "I guarantee that the old master will like it!"


    She quickly poured some rapeseed oil into the wok, and after that, she put some lard into the wok. The fire was very hot, and when she saw that the oil was almost done warming up, she quickly poured the marinated pig liver into the wok. With that, a fragrant aroma immediately wafted out from the wok.


    When the chef saw this, he looked at her with admiration. "Girl, Uncle''s words are a bit unpleasant, don''t mind him!"


    Although he didn''t taste the flavor, he still lost just by smelling the fragrance and color of the liver.


    "Alright, you can put the plate on the plate now!"


    The plate of pork liver was fried well and the fat on the surface of the liver was sizzling. This was the best time to cook, "Hurry up and send it to the adults, it won''t taste so good if it gets cold."


    "This ˇ­"


    The cook stepped forward and said, "I''m sorry, we made fun of you. My lord doesn''t like spicy food."


    Su Jinsi seemed to have thought of something, "It doesn''t matter, I didn''t put in many chilies. It won''t be very spicy. Butler, send it to the lord."


    The butler was helpless and had no choice but to send the plate of pig''s liver over. Su Jin Se followed behind him and the two of them arrived at the study. "Milord, the stir-fried pig''s liver is here!"


    The pig liver today was completely different from the one he smelled in the past. He picked up the chopsticks, glanced at the full aroma of the pig liver, and took a deep breath. "Aiya, just now, I smelled this smell. Su Jin Se, did you cook it?"


    "Master, do you like it?"


    When the county magistrate saw this dish, he felt that it was indeed different from the one his chef had prepared. He picked up a piece of the dish and placed it in his mouth, gently chewing on it.


    "Mm ˇ­"


    He seemed to enjoy it a lot. The pig liver was smooth and tender in his mouth, along with a spicy taste. More importantly, it was not the least bit fishy.


    "Su Jin Se, how did you remove the pig liver''s fishy smell?"


    "Can the lord eat it? Can you smell the wine now?"


    "Wine?"


    The county magistrate picked up another piece, "It actually smells like wine. Not bad, this is the most delicious pig liver I''ve ever tasted. Su Jinsi''s culinary skills are indeed not for show."


    "It''s good that you like it, my lord. How do you know that I can make carburized truffles?"


    She was going to make the dish, but it was delayed because of the cook.


    "Of course, someone told me about this. Where is Matsumoto?"


    "Sir, I''ll do it right away!"


    "No need, I just wanted to test your cooking skills. However, it looks like your cooking skills can absolutely get first place in this gourmet food competition. I believe in your cooking skills."


    "Thank you, master!"


    "Go back and prepare first. This is the competition''s rules. Take it back and carefully observe it. Study a few new dishes and fight for them so that I can be proud of myself this time."


    Su Jinsi stepped forward to receive it, "Yes, my lord!"


    Just as Su Jin Se was about to leave the county magistrate''s office, he met the county magistrate''s Fan Da Niu. When Fan Da Niu heard that the county magistrate had released Su Jin Se and her sister, he became extremely angry.


    "Stupid girl ˇ­"


    When Fan Da Niu saw Su Jin Se, he was extremely angry. Wasn''t she a condemned prisoner? How could she still openly enter and leave the county magistrate court?


    Su Jin Se looked at Fan Da Niu and quickly walked up, "What''s the matter, Fan Da Niu, long time no see!"


    "Stupid girl, what method did you use to get out?"


    "So you don''t know. Ah, this lord wanted me to participate in the culinary competition. As long as I can win, you will wash my sister''s grievances. Fan Daniu, the murderer of Uncle Gu will be quickly found out."


    "What? The lord wants you to participate in the female cooking contest?"


    "Of course, why, you are not convinced, if not, then go find an adult!"


    "Su Jin Se, don''t think that you''re amazing just because you know how to cook a few lousy dishes. Let me tell you, you''re a dead prisoner and will never be able to turn the situation around."


    Su Jin Se stopped her steps and turned her head to speak with disdain, "You can go and tell the county magistrate about this."


    "I want to see the county magistrate. Please inform him!"


    The two officials looked at him with disdain. "Sir, you don''t have time. Come back another day!"


    "I have something to talk to you about!"


    Fan Da Niu was flustered. This county magistrate wouldn''t do anything even if he was paid. What was this?


    "The lord has said that he has no time to see you. Scram, if you continue to make trouble here, throw out the 20 boards!"


    "You, you two ˇ­"


    "Fan Daniu, let''s go. The Lord has no time to see you!"

 C20

    Fan Da Niu seemed to realize that he was fooled by the county magistrate. He had spent a lot of resources, so he could not bear it and started shouting, "Sir, you can''t do this. You can''t let the killer get away scot-free."


    Su saw him bite like a mad dog, and when she won the match, it would be Fan Daniu''s day.


    When they returned to the Su Clan, the Su Clan''s parents had already returned. They found the toon Su Xingyue had mentioned. "Jinsi, look, is this it?"


    Father Su showed her the toon in the basket. Actually, the taste was very heavy. Father Su didn''t understand what Su Jinsi wanted the leaf for. Could she make delicious dishes?


    Su Jin Se took it over and placed it at the tip of her nose. "That''s right, it''s this. The dish I want to make is this one."


    "But, how do you eat this?"


    "You might not know this, but although toon tastes great, it has a lot of healing properties. Cleaning heat and detoxifying, going to the cold, little sister, are the eggs ready?"


    Su Yu walked over from behind him and then took out two eggs. "Elder sister, we''re ready. Look, these are fresh eggs, I just got them from the chicken house outside."


    However, it seemed that the people of Xiao Family Village did not believe that they had killed Uncle Gu, so no one came to the house to cause trouble. Moreover, the news that Big Sister was going to participate in the Gourmet Competition had also been spread out, and after being suppressed by the county for so many years, everyone had already let out a sigh of relief. Everyone had recognized this big sister''s cooking skills, so they all hoped that she would be able to wash away their shame in the Gourmet Competition.


    "Alright, I''ll make a new dish, fried toons with eggs. You guys will definitely like it!"


    "Jinsi, could it be that you want to use this dish to participate in the competition?"


    Su Jin Se wasn''t prepared to hide it from Old Madam Su, "That''s right, this is a new dish. You definitely don''t have it here. I believe that you''ll get good results."


    She understood that the food of the people here was scarce and the amount of food they could cook was limited. If she added a few more modern dishes and combined them with the taste of the ancient people, would she still worry about not winning this competition?


    So, she asked the Su family to conduct experiments and help her test the dishes. As long as the Su family said it was delicious, then, she could conquer those picky judges.


    "Sister, help me light a fire!"


    "Alright!"


    "Oh Jinsi, look, that store of ours is now ˇ­"


    Old Man Su didn''t know how to cook. If the girl didn''t go to the shop, then the shop wouldn''t continue.


    "Father, close it. It was because of that shop that Su Yu and I suffered from the prison. Now, we have to think of a way to agree to the competition in order to clear our grievances. Close it."


    "Aiya, if we pass this stage, we won''t have any livelihood!"


    Old Woman Su had her own plans. If she closed the restaurant, what would she eat and drink from her family in the future?


    Mother, Big Sister and I are still wearing the clothes of a criminal right now. Big Sister''s thoughts are all on the competition, so don''t bother her.


    "Stupid girl, what do you know? Get out of the way!"


    Old Madam Su was a little angry. Closing up the shop was the end of the road to wealth, how could she be happy?


    Just by doing a small business, he didn''t expect to be involved in a lawsuit. He was truly unlucky.


    No longer caring about Old Man Su''s scolding, Old Man Su saw very far, "If it''s closed, then it''s closed. In the future, if Jinye wins the competition and washes away the grievances, do you still want to worry about not having a job? "At that time, in Danyang County, where are all the other restaurants?"


    Su Jin Se smiled faintly. As expected, Old Man Su was good at scheming.


    "Little sister, start a fire!"


    The two of them came to the simple and crude kitchen. Su Yu was in charge of lighting the fire, and Su Jin Se began to clean the toons, after which, the crisp toons were extracted from the most tender part and heated up before becoming emerald green. After that, they were placed to the side, cooled down, cut into small pieces, and placed on a plate.


    Su Yu frowned, "Elder sister, can this thing really be delicious?"


    Although she had eaten a lot of delicious things and they were all made from ordinary things, but this thing had such a big taste, could it even taste good?


    Then, she quickly stirred the egg with her chopsticks and put it in the salt bar. She found a bit of pepper and put it on the egg, and then she quickly stirred the egg and mixed it with the toon. From the looks of it, the egg was a crisp gold color and looked pretty good.


    "Little sister, put the fire down a little bit. Little sister, look at the dishes that big sister cooks. Keep them in your head. Do you understand?"


    "Elder sister, what do you mean? Are you leaving us?"


    "Of course, elder sister didn''t mean that. However, it''s always good to learn more things. In the future, you can make a living by cooking, understand?"


    Su Yu knew that her elder sister wanted her to be independent. She nodded, "I will. I will watch. Elder sister, you can pour the oil now."


    Su Jinsi poured some lard into the wok, and with a ''chik'' sound, the wok emitted hot air and also emitted the fragrance of lard. Immediately afterwards, Su Xingyue stirred the egg with her chopsticks and put it all into the wok.


    After the eggs went down, when they came in contact with the hot oil, they immediately had a chemical reaction. The eggs were laid out very big, and in an instant, the fragrance of spring came along with the fragrance of the eggs.


    Su Yu stood up and looked at the eggs in the pot. The golden eggs did not scatter, and the toons were added inside, verdant and green, perfectly mixing together with the eggs.


    Su Jin Se quickly placed the egg on the plate, and the egg released a sizzling sound. This was a perfect sign of the heat, and when the golden yellow egg and the crisp toon mixed together, it produced a strange fragrance. It was hard to tell what the smell was, but it was extremely fragrant.


    "Little girl, what are you doing?"


    Old Man Su smelled the fragrance and ran into the kitchen. He saw Su Jinsi carrying a plate with an egg on it. "Why is this egg so fragrant?"


    "Come, try it all. What do you think of the taste?"


    The three members of the Su Clan helped her with the food. Old Man Su picked up an egg and placed it in his mouth. The fragrance of the toon and the egg melded together perfectly.


    "Delicious!"


    Old Lady Su also repeatedly praised her. "This taste is really not bad. I didn''t think that the useless toon the mountain would be so delicious when placed together with eggs."


    "Sister, what do you think?"


    Su Yu nodded and ate a big piece, "Delicious, Sis, is this new dish?"


    "For you guys, it should be considered as well, right?"


    "Delicious! You intend to use this egg to fry Toona toon?"

 C21

    Old Madam Su was a little worried. There would be a lot of delicious meals during the competition after all.


    Mother, I have asked around, and the judges are all senior chefs from the restaurants. They normally eat delicacies from the mountains and sea, but I''m sure they have never eaten this ordinary toon egg cake of mine. This is a delicacy that comes from the mountains, and everyone knows that once the spring passes, the toons will not be served again.


    "I understand, you''re trying to catch me off guard!"


    Old Man Su narrowed his eyes. The children of this rich family were indeed different. Back then, the moment he saw Su JinShao, he knew that she wasn''t a child of an ordinary family.


    "That''s right, tomorrow is the day after tomorrow. I must win first place! Only then will that dog official avenge us!"


    "Sister, I believe in you. You can definitely do it!"


    "Aiya, tell me, what exactly happened to Gu Li? How did he die?"


    Old Lady Su couldn''t figure it out. She also understood that her family''s Immortal tofu had no problems. Then, how did Gu Li die?


    Su Jin Se sighed, and saw that the three members of the Su family were all looking at her, "It should be Fan Da Niu''s doing!"


    "What? Girl, do you have evidence?"


    "Fan Da Niu wants to hurt me, but don''t worry, I will make sure he gets his punishment."


    "This Da Niu, he really is a malicious person. Tell me, how did you offend him? Why is he always against you?"


    Old Lady Su asked Su Jinsi, but she couldn''t answer her question. Did she have to say that she broke Fan Daniu''s groin?


    "I don''t know either. Don''t ask, I''m going to cook!"


    For a day and a night, Su Jinsi practiced cooking at home. She cooked four famous series of dishes and didn''t know what the next day would be like, so she made all the best preparations.


    The day for the competition arrived as scheduled. It was early in the morning when Su Jinsi opened the door, and she saw the official who was guarding the door. When the official saw that she and Su Yu had come out, he hurriedly walked forward, "Miss, the lord wants you to head over to the competition site immediately."


    Su Jin Se nodded her head and turned to look at Su Yu and the Su family''s parents behind her. "Let''s go!"


    The sun was bright and the wind was warm.


    The location of the competition was a very spacious stage. When Su Jinsi rushed over, many of the chefs had already arrived. One side was from Lin County, while the other side was from the County.


    "Miss Su, I''ve heard a lot about you. You must bring honor to this county today?"


    A young girl walked forward and lightly bowed. Su JinSe was slightly depressed. "May I ask who you are?"


    "My name is Spring Scroll, and I''m also here to participate in the competition. However, my cooking skills are not good, and I have long heard of Miss Su''s exquisite cooking skills. Today, you will lose to us for a whole eight years!"


    Su Jinsi suddenly felt a mountain of pressure. In these eight years, wasn''t there a single capable chef in Danyang County? No wonder that dog had come looking for him. After losing for eight years, that county magistrate had truly lost all his face.


    "Let''s work hard together. Today, we must wash away our shame."


    "Mm, you can do it!"


    More and more people came to watch. Seeing that the arrangements were complete, Su Jinsi was slightly worried in her heart. How did the ancient rules of the competition come about?


    This competition was related to his and Su Yu''s lives, he couldn''t afford to be careless!


    "The county magistrate has arrived!"


    Following this shout, the county magistrate, accompanied by several officials, arrived at the stage. Everyone immediately knelt down. "We greet the lord!"


    The county magistrate glanced at the crowd and waved his hands, "Stand up!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    After everyone stood up, the county magistrate began to announce the rules and list of names for today''s competition, "Danyang County''s annual female cooking competition, starting today with great ceremony, we have invited two famous chefs from two counties, Chef Zhao Mingyu, Chef Qiu Yun, Chef Bai Fei, welcome them ˇ­"


    At this moment, two men and a woman walked in from the backstage. The two men looked to be around forty years old, and Zhao Mingyu and Su Jinsi did not know each other, so Su Yu hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Big sister, he is our county''s famous chef. Rumor has it that the dishes he makes are the dishes that all the officials from Beijing have eaten, and they are extremely praises towards him.


    "What, lost to her niece in eight years?"


    "That''s right!"


    Su Jin Se turned her head to look at Su Yu, "Little Sis, where did you hear all this from?"


    Su Yu laughed, "Elder sister, although I am stupid, I also know what to ask. As for that Bai Fei, he is the chef from this county, and his cooking skills are top-notch. These three judges also came last year."


    "I understand, that Qiu Niang came as well?"


    "I haven''t seen her yet, but she should be coming!"


    "How old is she? Isn''t this the female cooking contest?"


    Su Jin Se thought, since this was the young girl''s culinary competition, this autumn lady had already won for eight consecutive years, so it shouldn''t be a young girl. Could it be that she began defeating them at the age of eight? It couldn''t be so small, right?


    Su Yu smiled embarrassedly, "I heard you''re 23 years old, but you haven''t married yet."


    "23? That means she''s been competing since she was a teenager. "


    "Yes, all of us have witnessed Madam Qiu''s culinary skills."


    As they were talking, someone on the stage started to recite the rules of the competition, "The competition is divided into three rounds. The first round is preliminaries, the second round is elimination, and the third round is the finals. The name of the contestant.


    "Danyang County, Su Jinsi, Liu Yun, Spring Scrolls, Zhang Ju Hua, Lin Lan, Bai Yu, Qingping County, Qiu Niang, Mai Dong, Chen Pei, Wang Qiang, Er Gou ˇ­"


    "Sister, this year''s people are almost the same as last year''s. You can do it!"


    "Those who have read out the names above, please go backstage to prepare. They will be waiting for the start of the competition."


    "Jinsi, you have to do your best!"


    The Su family''s parents and Su Yu cheered her on. At this moment, a girl was surrounded by a crowd, "Aiya, look, she''s Qiu Niang!"


    Su Jin Se instantly looked over. She was about 20 years old and had a pretty good appearance, but her eyes contained a trace of looking down on others.


    So she was actually the female chef who had won eight years in a row?


    "Madam Qiu, we meet again!"


    Some of the citizens in Danyang County were her admirers, and they were all extremely excited when they saw her coming. Qiuniang glanced at Su Jinsi and said, "What are you blocking the way for? Get out of the way!"


    "It''s obviously you ˇ­"


    "The country girl also came to participate in the competition. Is it possible that your county magistrate can''t find her?"


    "Qiuniang, you''re too arrogant. Haven''t you heard that there are more people out there than in the mountains?"

 C22

    Su Yu coldly attacked back at Qiuniang, but she gave a disdainful laugh, "There''s a mountain outside the mountain? Humph, I''ve already won your Dan Yang County for eight years. If I were to come, I would have arrived long ago. Why wait until now? Well, it''s time for me to get ready, so I''m going to play with them.


    With these words, the woman arrogantly walked away under the crowd. However, Su Yu said angrily, "Elder sister, what are you trying to do? Elder sister, defeat her and make her scram back to Qingping County!"


    Su Jin Se smiled, "Little Sister, you have to remember, a proud person will never win forever. She will definitely lose!"


    "Dong Dong ˇ­"


    Along with the sound of a copper drum, Su Jinsi went over to the people who were waiting for the competition. A man walked up to them with a question in his hand, glanced at them, and said loudly, "First round, preliminary round, the dish is the head of the four cuisine departments, the Sichuan Cuisine Representative, Ma Po tofu.


    When everyone heard this, they all felt that it was too simple. Why would they use the Mab Tofu to participate in the competition? Only Su Jin Se felt that although this dish was simple, it wasn''t easy to make a plate of Muppet Tofu with an alluring fragrance. Moreover, normal dishes of Muppet Tofu were completely unable to subdue these judges, so she had to put in some effort for this Muppet Tofu to be able to stand out from so many people.


    "Everyone take your seats. The time limit is limited to one incense stick. Now, I ask that the county magistrate announce the official start of the competition!"


    The county magistrate rose to his feet and went to the side of all the participating cooks. All of them wore white robes that were designed specifically for the competition. All of the ingredients needed for the competition were placed beside them.


    The county magistrate surveyed the crowd and coughed before saying, "Now, I announce the official start of Danyang County''s 9th Gourmet Cooking Girl Competition. I hope everyone can show your true abilities and win the praise of the female chef."


    "Yes, my lord!"


    The women began to rub their fists and rub their palms. With the crisp sound of a drum, the match finally began.


    The atmosphere immediately became tense. Everyone was watching the performance of the culinary arts from below the stage.


    The people below the stage were from Danyang County and Qingping County. They were all cheering for the contestants they liked.


    While everyone was slicing the tofu, she was actually slicing the minced meat. The minced meat was cut evenly like a thin thread, and then, she placed it in a small bowl and marinated it with sweet potato powder. After that, she cut the white and tender tofu into even small cubes.


    "Aiya, look, that Su Jinsi, her knife skills are really not bad. Although she''s left-handed, the speed at which she cut vegetables is so fast, she won''t be able to do it even after ten years."


    "Come on, what''s the use of cutting techniques? The dishes that have to be cooked taste good."


    Amongst the crowd, Gou Zi was accompanying Fan Daniu, with a bitter expression on his face, "Big brother, let''s go. What''s so good about these women cooking?"


    Fan Da Niu laughed coldly, "Go? "Why should I leave? I want to personally see the county magistrate slap himself in the mouth. That damned girl Su Jin Se has been eliminated!"


    The county magistrate had accepted so much silver from him, yet he let her go and even wanted her to participate in some female cooking contest. He wanted Su Jin Se to win against that Qiu Niu, but this Su Jin Se only had the skills to make a dam feast, and she could coax those country bumpkins who had never seen the world, so how could she win against the judges? He was waiting to see how she would make a fool of herself!


    "Big brother, how did you know that she would be eliminated? I think she did quite well."


    "Shut up! If you don''t say anything, no one will think you''re a mute!"


    Hearing this, Dogman didn''t dare to speak anymore, so he could only shut his mouth.


    The competition stage was in full swing. After Su Jinther finished cutting the tofu, she actually soaked it in cold water and then began to prepare all sorts of seasonings.


    In the time it took for an incense stick to burn, it was equivalent to about half an hour in the modern era. Many of the participating cooks had already started cooking, yet she was still unhurried as she continued cooking the ingredients.


    "Mom, why isn''t elder sister cooking yet? Look, those people are already cooking. Isn''t it too late?!"


    "That''s right, what is this girl doing? If the time it takes to burn an incense stick is up and she still hasn''t done it well, then it would be troublesome."


    "I don''t think so. Don''t worry, tofu is best for the mouth. If those people cook it too early, it will instead affect the taste. Even if they stew in the pot for a long time, when the time is up, the taste will also age."


    "Dad, how did you know?"


    Old Man Su smiled proudly. "I know a bit about my daughter that I raised. I can only watch and see how smart that Jin Se is."


    Old Man Su was extremely confident in Su Jin Se. Ever since she changed her name, she hadn''t disappointed them.


    A pungent and fragrant smell gradually came from the table. Su Jinsi slowly made the seasonings, soy sauce, pepper, salt, cooking wine, ginger, onions, garlic, and so on, then started to cook.


    She put a little bit of oil in the pot and waited for the smoke from the pot to come out before she put in the ginger and dried up. Then, she put down the shredded meat in the small bowl and quickly stir-fried it in the pot. She actually wrapped up a cold handkerchief and lifted up the pot.


    That pot must be a bit heavy. That girl looks very weak, so why is she so strong?


    Once the meat was cooked to 90% of its original size, it was placed onto the plate. Then, Su Jin Se scooped up a spoonful of oil and quickly fried it in the wok, then added in the already prepared seasoning and stir-fried it in the wok, forcing the fragrance out of the wok to release a pungent smell. Soon after, she poured the water from the tofu directly into the wok, then, a pot of soup with bright red red color, fresh and spicy spices immediately came out.


    "Time''s up!"


    The time it took to burn an incense stick had just passed. With a strike of the gong, everyone immediately stopped!


    A gong sounded. Time''s up!


    She wiped the sweat from her forehead. The time she calculated was just right!


    Dozens of people had made the Mudskin Tofu, and they were all holding it one by one. After that, they walked towards the three judges and invited them to taste it!


    The entire field and the air were filled with a pungent, salty smell. The spectators couldn''t help but swallow their saliva. "So fragrant, I really want to go up and have a taste ˇ­"

 C23

    The maidens walking in the front had made a decent piece of Mudskin Tofu, but it seemed to be a little cold.


    Su Jin Se saw that inside her plate, the color of the soup was rosy and oily, and the tofu was white and tender and delicious. It could be seen that the tofu she made should be very tasty, and indeed, she was a rather good person. She didn''t need to taste the tofu to know from its color that it was pretty good!


    The few young ladies in front of the judges went to try their tofu out in front of the judges, and the judges also gave their comments on them. When the three of them saw Su JinShao''s tofu, they frowned; this plate of tofu looked shiny and hot, and the tip of their noses was filled with a fresh fragrance, it should taste pretty good.


    "Please have a taste of Mab Tofu, three masters!"


    The three judges each scooped up a bit of her Mab Tofu and treated it as if it tasted the same as the ones made by the first few young girls.


    When she took the first bite of tofu, Qiu Yun suddenly felt that the taste of the tofu was inconceivable. The rich soup was completely absorbed into the tofu, with a single bite, it was filled with a fresh fragrance, the taste of the tofu was tender and smooth, the meat threads had elastic teeth, and the food was neither salty nor greasy. This was the first time she tasted this kind of unique flavor, and this was the first time she tasted this kind of tofu.


    "Hmm? Su Jin Se, your Muppet Tofu tastes really good. This normal Muppet Tofu only has five flavors, how did you manage to taste the sixth? "


    The sixth taste was not the taste, but the taste, the unique taste of 51.


    Su Jin Se smiled, "Sixth place is the taste. Master, do you think that tofu is soft?"


    The judges looked at each other and nodded their heads. They were satisfied with the six flavors of Mab Tofu. This girl''s culinary skills were beyond their imagination.


    "Su Jin Se, full vote passed!"


    When the county magistrate saw this, he heaved a sigh of relief. It was fortunate that this girl didn''t embarrass him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have let her off today.


    "Great, the judge really likes this sister''s Muppet Tofu."


    "This girl, why didn''t you give me a taste at home?"


    Old Madame Su chattered, but her face was full of smiles. No matter what, she had passed the first trial.


    "Now, I announce the qualification list for the preliminary cuisine." Autumn, Mai Dong, Su Jinsi, Liu Yun, Zhang Ju Hua, proceed to the second round. The topic of the second round''s cuisine will be announced by the county magistrate! "


    The county magistrate stood up and took the exam questions. Opening them slightly, he glanced at the questions inside and frowned. "Now, I announce that the topic for the second round of the competition will be Red Braised Meat!"


    No one expected that the second topic would be Red Braised Meat, which was a common dish at home. Today''s topic was a common dish at home, what was going on? Weren''t the representatives of the four great cuisine departments in the past years?


    "Similarly, using an incense stick as the match time, I now announce the start of the match!"


    In an instant, the originally relaxed atmosphere immediately became tense. Su Jin Se did not stay idle either, she cut a piece of good streaky pork into evenly sized pieces, then put them into water to cook them half-cooked, fished them out again, and soaked them in cold water.


    Below the stage, Su Yu was extremely worried, "Dad, this Red Braised Meat Big Sister has never done it before, is it alright this time?"


    Old Man Su was also a bit worried. His family was very poor. They rarely ate meat, but they ate a lot of tofu, so he wasn''t worried about not being able to cook tofu well.


    This Red Braised Meat was a famous dish in Zhejiang Province. The cooking requirement for this meat was very particular. Was this girl good enough?


    In an instant, Old Man Su stood up uneasily. If he lost this match, then these two girls would be sent to jail again, and would even be beheaded. In his opinion, this was no ordinary competition.


    "Seeing how she is, I don''t think she''s in a hurry. Let''s just watch and see!"


    "Aiya, Bodhisattva Guan Yin, you have to show your spirit to protect my daughter. If she loses the match, she''ll die!"


    "Big Brother, that old man of the Su Clan said that Su JinSe wouldn''t be able to cook Red Braised Meat. This time, she will definitely be eliminated."


    Doggie smiled sinisterly, trying to curry favor with Fan Da Niu. Fan Da Niu laughed coldly, "Humph, damn it, let''s see how you''re going to deal with this situation this time, learning from someone else to cook. Do you think you''re invincible with that Dam Feast, hmph, now you''ve lost your life!"


    Fan Da Niu hated Su Jin Se to the bones. He would never be able to have children for the rest of his life. All of this was done by that damned girl, so they were sworn enemies!


    On the platform of the competition, each contestant was busy cooking the Red Braised Meat. Su Jin Se sliced ginger and mixed the yellow sugar, honey, vinegar, salt, and soy sauce. Actually, there weren''t that many seasonings for the Red Braised Meat, but how to make a delicious, shiny Red Braised Meat was a basic request of the chef!


    She washed the pot clean and then put a little oil in the pot. Afterwards, she put the cut meat in a small fire and stir-fried it slowly until the surface of the Red Braised Meat had a golden color, then she scooped out the meat and washed the pot before putting the oil in and waiting for the oil to heat up. After that, she mixed the oil with salt and yellow sugar, and under the high temperature, the yellow sugar emitted a sweet golden color and added a little vinegar, Shaoxing old wine, soy sauce, and then she boiled the red meat down, added ginger, covered the pot, and put it into the pot.


    Only after she finished did she see that several people had already finished their cooking, and that Qiuniang was about to finish her cooking. Her nose smelled a very fragrant aroma, the smell of meat, yet also carried a hint of sweetness. With Qiuniang''s cooking skills, she had to admit that she had a few tricks up her sleeve.


    After winning eight times in a row, everyone would feel their heart swelling with pride!


    Under the high temperature, the Red Braised Meat was forced out of the fat. When she saw that it was almost time, she picked up the pot and a sweet and thin smell of meat wafted into her nose.


    She hurriedly put the chopped spring onion into the pot and quickly stir-fried it. After the fire was done and the juice was collected, a plate of Red Braised Meat with a rich fragrance came out of the pot.

 C24

    Dong ˇ­


    Everyone stopped what they were doing as it was clear that the time for the competition had come to an end. Meanwhile, Su Jin Se saw the Red Braised Meat that Autumn Mother cooked, and compared to her, although the color of the meat was deeper, it was probably because there was too much soy sauce in it, however, it was still filled with a fragrant smell.


    In the second round of the competition, Su Jin Se, Qiu Niang, and even McDong, relying on the sweet and delicious, soft waxy red braised pork, had successfully entered the finals.


    The match continued into the evening, and as it was going to rain, the finals had to be cancelled for the time being. The finals were scheduled to be held tomorrow morning.


    The sky was like a child''s face, changing at will. In the evening, the pitter-patter of the rain continued.


    Su Jin Se was brought to the county magistrate court by an official. The butler chuckled, "Miss Su, please wait for a moment. The county magistrate will arrive very soon!"


    "Butler, is the county magistrate looking for me?"


    Su Jinsi wanted to go home and rest first. She still had to hold the finals tomorrow, so she had to rest well.


    "This, this old servant doesn''t know. Please wait a moment!"


    After the butler hurriedly left, the county magistrate arrived not long after. She hurriedly knelt down and greeted, "My daughter, Su Jinye, greets the lord!"


    "Su Jin Se, get up."


    The County Magistrate was in a good mood, and it could be seen that this Su Jin Se didn''t disappoint him today and had fought for his honor!


    It had been eight years. Danyang County had lost eight years as the host. No one would have the face to continue losing now!


    "Thank you sire, I wonder if sire will summon this humble girl ˇ­"


    "It''s for tomorrow''s finals!"


    The county magistrate didn''t want to be long-winded either.


    "Tomorrow?"


    Of the five ladies of my Dan Yang County, only you are still participating in the finals, which is truly shameful. So, tomorrow you must defeat Qiu Niang so that I can hold my head up in the culinary competition. As the host, I lost eight years.


    Su Jin Se slightly bowed, "This humble daughter will do her best. But my lord, this humble daughter heard that Master Qiu Yun is that mother''s aunt, I''m worried ˇ­"


    "There''s no need to worry about that. This is my territory, so cheating is not allowed. Don''t worry, with me here, they won''t dare to act recklessly!"


    "Yes, in that case, this humble girl is relieved!"


    "Alright, you only need to know that tomorrow you are not competing for yourself, but for the honor of the entire 30,000 people in Dan Yang County. Do you understand?"


    Su Jinsi suddenly felt pressured. But now, she could only grit her teeth and continue on. No matter if it was for her own life or the face of this county magistrate, she had to go all out!


    "This humble girl understands!"


    "Alright, go home and rest. Tomorrow, I''ll see how you behave!"


    "Yes sir!"


    After Su Jinsi left the county magistrate, the downpour outside did not stop. On the street, it was quiet and only the barking of dogs could be heard. The air was especially fresh after the rain.


    She walked alone to the main street. As she walked, a man suddenly walked over from not too far away!


    "Halt!"


    Su Jin Se''s heart tightened. Seeing that it was Fan Da Niu, she frowned slightly and said in disgust, "You''re a good dog, get lost!"


    "Yo, your temper is quite good, I didn''t expect a girl like you to enter the finals. It looks like I''ve underestimated you, come, grab her. I''m going to cut off her hands and see what you''re going to do with it tomorrow."


    As soon as Fan Da Niu finished speaking, a few delinquents grabbed at him with long blades. Su Jin Se was not an easy person, she grabbed one of them with her bare hands and spun her body agilely, kicking one over with her foot.


    "Aiyo, my waist ˇ­"


    "Quick, catch her ˇ­"


    He was still not fully recovered yet. With so many people, he was not his opponent, and with his 36 strategies, he was able to lift his leg and bring up a man. Then, he started running, and when he reached the alley, he suddenly realized that there was actually a dead end, a dilemma.


    "This is bad!"


    At this moment, Fan Daxu and the other men came chasing after her. Seeing that she had nowhere to run to, Fan Da Niu smiled sinisterly, "How about it, you silly girl? You want to run?"


    This time, let''s see if he can''t cripple her!


    Seeing that they were getting closer to him, Su Jin Se reached out her hand to stop them, "Don''t come near me, Fan Da Niu. What are you trying to do? You killed Uncle Gu, and you still want to harm me?"


    "Stupid girl, it''s already the middle of the night and I was the one who killed you. Who knows what happened? Come, grab her for me and cut off her hands!"


    "Yes, Big Brother!"


    A man with a beard walked forward with a machete in his hand. Su Jin Se was forced to retreat. What should he do? Fan Da Niu was going to kill her tonight. How could he get out of this predicament!


    "Stupid girl, you can''t blame me for this. Who told you to talk back to our boss!"


    "Fan Da Niu, you need to know that I represent Danyang County in the competition tomorrow. If I die, the county magistrate will definitely investigate this matter!"


    "What does the victory of Danyang County have to do with your father? Why should the county magistrate care whether you live or die? Why are you still in a daze? Grab her and chop off her hand!"


    Just as Su Jin Se was looking in all directions to find a way to block this man, a large number of soldiers suddenly arrived nearby. "Don''t move ˇ­"


    A dozen or so officials surrounded them so tightly that not even a drop of water could trickle through. When the leading yamen runner saw this, he coldly smiled and said, "Good, you''re too bold. You dared to kill people in the streets. Come, take them all away!"


    "No, you guys misunderstood. I didn''t want to kill her. I was just messing around with her."


    "Fan Da Niu, the lord has been keeping an eye on you for a long time. You actually dare to disrupt the lord''s plans. Come, take him away!"


    "My lord, my lord, I have been wronged!"


    Fan Da Niu didn''t expect that the county magistrate would send someone to follow this damned girl, and he was caught red-handed. Only after Fan Da Niu and the rest were taken away by the officials did Su Jin Se heave a sigh of relief, "Sir, what''s going on?"


    This scared her to death. She really thought that she was going to die here. After all, she was outnumbered. Her little bit of kung fu was useless in front of so many people.


    "The lord was afraid of your safety, so he asked us to follow you home. Who would''ve thought that we would see Fan Da Niu and his gang wanting to bully you. Girl, are you alright? We''ll send you home!"


    "I''m fine, thank you!"


    Of course, Su Jin Se didn''t think that this county magistrate was a good person. He just wanted to protect her and ask her to win the reputation of the female chef tomorrow in order to win honor for Danyang County.


    The night was silent. A bright moon gradually appeared from the clouds, shining its bright light on the earth!


    Inside the Elegant Lair Inn, a woman sneakily arrived at the door of a room and lightly knocked. "Aunt, it''s me ˇ­"

 C25

    The door was opened by someone. The girl slipped inside before closing the door. She lifted her hand to remove the bamboo hat on her head. "Auntie ˇ­"


    "Qiu Niang, it''s already the middle of the night. If you''re not resting, why have you come here?"


    Qiu Yun stood up and put on a coat as he looked at his niece who had suddenly appeared.


    "Auntie, what''s the topic for tomorrow''s competition? Quickly tell me!"


    Qiu Yun glanced at her, then lifted his hand to pour a cup of tea for her. "The competition''s topic will not be revealed until tomorrow. I don''t know what it is either."


    "Aunt, tell me the truth, who will win between me and that woman called Su Jinsi tomorrow?"


    "Why, are you afraid of her?"


    Qiu Yun sneered coldly as she looked at her niece in front of her. She had already become complacent, and never would she have imagined that she would encounter a girl called Su Jinsi this year.


    "It''s not fear, it''s just ˇ­"


    Today, she had carefully looked at Su Jin Se''s mahogany tofu and the piece of Red Braised Meat. Although she had seen it from afar, from the outside appearance and the fragrance, she seemed to be a worthy opponent.


    "Aunt, how can you say that?"


    "Auntie, you can speak freely!"


    Qiu Yun raised her hand to take a sip of tea, and the tea was warm and fragrant. "This young lady is a fresh face, I haven''t seen her in the past few years, but honestly speaking, the mahogany tofu and braised pork she makes are all above yours. Qiu Niang, it seems that you won''t be able to win the honor of the kitchen maid this year.


    "Impossible, I, Qiuniang, have already won against them for eight years, how could I have lost to that girl called Su Jin Se?"


    She had investigated. Su Jin Se was a country girl from the village. What could a country girl cook? She was definitely not willing to give up. After all, she was a famous chef, how could she be defeated by a country girl that she did not even know?


    Qiuniang was not resigned, "I heard that Su Jin Se is the village Dam Banquet''s woman. How could such a person be worthy of being a kitchen maid!?"


    Qiu Yun was rather dissatisfied when he heard this. "Cooking is neither good nor bad, why don''t you even understand this shallow principle? It''s not that you don''t understand the principle that you have to be modest, learn, and be proud, but why can''t you do it, Madam Qiu?"


    Qiu Yun didn''t expect these words to come out of her niece''s mouth. Back then, she, Qiu Yun, was also a country girl, learning culinary arts one step at a time until she became famous today. She didn''t expect that her niece would actually look down on a country girl. How infuriating!


    Seeing that her aunt was angered, she quickly bowed and apologized. "Auntie, I was wrong. Tomorrow, you must help me. Bring me to those two chefs. Tomorrow''s winner can only be me, Qiu Niang!"


    That''s right, she absolutely couldn''t afford to lose her face. She had already won for eight years, if she were to lose to that woman called Su Jinsi, how would she have the face to return to Qingping County?


    "Impudent, do you think this culinary competition is child''s play? This is a competition that has been held between two counties for many years. For a long time, it has always been fair, open, and fair, and no one is allowed to cheat. Alright, it''s getting late, you can go back now, I can''t help you. "


    Qiu Yun rose to his feet and coldly threw down these words. He then dismissed her, but Qiu Niang refused to give up and continued, "Aunty, can you bear to see me lose?"


    Qiu Yun flicked his sleeves and became even angrier. "You haven''t even fought yet, what right do you have to think that you will lose to her?"


    "Aunt, what do you mean?"


    Qiu Niang seemed to see hope. Could it be that Auntie has another way?


    Qiu Yun walked to the window and gently pushed it open. A gust of cool wind blew in and she murmured, "Today, I observed that girl''s cooking skills carefully, although it is different from what you guys cook, but her knife skills and proficiency in cooking means that she is a very knowledgeable woman, and ˇ­"


    "Enough, Aunty. I didn''t come here to hear you say how powerful that Su Jinsi is. I braved the heavy rain to come here because I want a way to win!"


    Qiu Yun turned his head and shook his head. "There is no way to win. Everything depends on the will of heaven."


    "Destiny?"


    Qiu Niang suddenly laughed at herself. No, heaven''s will allowed her to stay together for so many years. It wouldn''t take her first place, it wouldn''t!


    "Oh, Qiuniang, perhaps the heavens think that you''ve been sitting in that position for too long, causing you to look down on no one, so they sent an opponent to let you understand that there are people beyond the mountain. Actually, opponents are not necessarily enemies, they are just standing on different sides, and in private, you two can also learn from each other.


    "It''s enough, Auntie. If you don''t help me, then it''s fine. Don''t talk big to me. If I lose tomorrow, not only will I lose my face, I won''t only lose my face in Qingping County, I will also lose your face!"


    Qiu Yun didn''t expect that Qiu Niang would be so stubborn. "If that Su Jin Se could defeat you and obtain the title of kitchen maid, I would wholeheartedly accept it. In short, tomorrow''s match will be fair."


    "Farewell!"


    Seeing that her aunt had spoken of a dead end, Madam Qiu did not ask for more. Just as she turned to leave, Qiu Yun suddenly called out to her. "Wait!"


    Joy overtook her as she turned around. She thought her aunt had a way, so she quickly said, "Auntie ˇ­"


    "Tomorrow, go all out!"


    Qiu Niang''s heart sank as she looked at her unhappily. "Got it!"


    When Su Jin Se returned to the Su family, the Su family''s two elders and Su Yu saw her being sent back by an official and thought that something was wrong with her. They carefully asked and found out that Fan Da Niu had come to cause trouble.


    "This damned Fan Daniu, he''s really gone too far. If he does too many bad things, he will get his retribution. This is great, let the county magistrate lock him up and never let him out to harm anyone."


    Su Jin Se laughed coldly, "Once I''ve settled my matters, I''ll definitely take revenge for Uncle Gu!"


    Yes, she was going to make Fan Da Niu pay with his life, to pacify Uncle Gu''s grievances.


    "Girl, don''t think about matters of the heart for now. Tomorrow, your opponent will be the Qiu Niang who has won eight years. Are you confident?"


    Old man Su was slightly worried. This autumn had already won eight years, and their reputation was also very good. This Su Jin Se was just a fledgling, and he didn''t know if tomorrow would work. Moreover, he heard that there was a judge who was her aunt.


    "Yes, sister. Are you confident? "The dishes made by Madam Qiu are excellent. The one called Mai Dong is fine with the Dao. I think you can definitely defeat her, but Madam Qiu ˇ­"

 C26

    "All of you don''t need to worry. I, Su Jin Se, am not going to do something that I''m not confident of. Alright, it''s getting late, all of you go rest!"


    She slept very well the entire night, but the Su Clan couldn''t fall asleep no matter what. Early in the morning, Su Yu got up and cooked some porridge for Su Jinsi. She casually drank a few mouthfuls of porridge, and the family finished cleaning up and prepared to set off.


    She hadn''t thought that she would run into Auntie Gu at her doorstep.


    The four of them were stunned for a moment. Seeing that Auntie Gu''s body was weak, Su Yu quickly ran over and supported her, "Auntie Gu, why are you here?"


    "Little girl ˇ­"


    "Auntie Gu, why are you here?"


    Auntie Gu smiled bitterly and took out a red talisman from her bosom, "Jinsi, Auntie went to beg this early in the morning to help you win the championship today. Take it!"


    Su Jin Se''s nose turned sour, "Aunt, we didn''t kill Uncle Gu!"


    "I know it''s not you guys. Otherwise, I would have come already."


    "Auntie ˇ­"


    "Jinsi ah, Auntie is begging you for a favor?"


    "Mm, go ahead!"


    "If you can get the title of the kitchen maiden today and wash away your grievances, then you must help Auntie find the murderer of your Uncle Gu. I know that the county magistrate won''t care, so Auntie can only beg you!"


    Auntie Gu was about to kneel down when Old Madame Su saw this and hurried over to support her. "Aiya, what are you doing? Get up quickly! Eldest Aunt, it''s rare for you to be so understanding. You know that my daughter won''t hurt you."


    "Aunt, don''t kneel to me. Don''t worry, as long as I win I will be able to escape. I will find a way to help Uncle Gu catch the real murderer, so that Uncle Gu can be at peace in the underworld!"


    Auntie Gu was extremely grateful, "Thank you, thank you. You will succeed. Auntie will wait for your good news!"


    "Alright Aunty, it''s almost time. We have to go!"


    After the family left, Auntie Gu prayed with all her heart. Bodhisattva ah, open your eyes! "


    On this day, the sun was warm and the sky clear.


    The final match attracted even more people to watch. In Danyang County, there were almost no people. The county magistrate sat high up on the stage, while Mai Dong, Qiu Niang, and Su Jinsi entered the final battle after yesterday''s match. They stood on the stage, waiting for the competition to begin.


    "Congratulations to Su Jin Se, Li Dong, and Qiuniang, the three excellent girls, for entering the finals. The finals will decide the victor, and this round will determine who will become this year''s female chef. "Now, the judges are invited to the table and the county magistrate is requested to announce the competition''s topic."


    Everyone looked over and saw that the three chefs were already seated at their respective places. Qiu Niang glanced at her aunt, who glanced at her as if she did not know her, before shifting her gaze elsewhere.


    Qiu Niang only felt a stabbing pain in her heart. She gritted her teeth and turned to look at Su Jin Se.


    The two of them looked at each other. Both of them had a trace of gunpowder smell.


    "Su Jin Se, I''ll definitely win against you today!"


    Su Jin smiled in disdain and said indifferently, "Really? Let''s wait and see!"


    Qiu Niang was not convinced and wanted to say something else. She seemed to feel from her aura that she was inferior to Su Jin Se. This was not a good thing.


    "Wait a moment, let''s see if you can still smile."


    "Sir, please announce the examination questions."


    The county magistrate slowly walked up the stage. Then, he took out the exam topic from a sealed document. This topic was not decided upon by him, but by his superior.


    Therefore, before the final match, no one would know what the topic of the dishes would be.


    He took it out and saw the question on it. His face revealed a hint of doubt. This ˇ­


    "Master, what''s wrong?"


    The county magistrate did not expect this question, "It''s from the mountains!"


    "From the mountains?"


    When this topic was revealed, the crowd was even more confused. What did it mean? Why did it come from the mountains? What kind of dishes were they going to cook?


    Su Jinsi seemed to understand and smiled, "My lord, I understand. Please give me a set of fluff."


    Madam Qiu also understood. "Milord, please give me a wild duck."


    "Lord, please give me a hare!"


    Fortunately, these items weren''t hard to find on the mountain. Very soon, all the items that the contestants wanted were found.


    Everyone stood on their tiptoes to observe the final three peaks.


    Beneath the table, Su Yu knew what kind of dishes her elder sister was going to cook. Her elder sister had asked for pine mushrooms to be roasted until they were roasted. It seemed that her elder sister had hope for victory today.


    That was her specialty.


    After the three of them got the ingredients, they started to work in secret. Su Jinsheng first washed the antler clean and removed the mud and dirt on its surface. These were a few very fresh antler stalks, and the simple thing was that the antler stalks had yet to grow.


    After she washed off the pine mushrooms, she made a simple metal shelf. Everyone didn''t know what she was going to do. Wasn''t Su Jin Se going to use a pot?


    Liu Qingping also watched her without blinking. Seeing her like this, she didn''t even need a pot nor a knife. Could it be that she wanted to make that delicious, carburized pine mushrooms?


    When he thought of the fact that he had yet to eat it, he felt gluttonous. There were a few merchants who would take in herbs after eating it, so he was filled with endless praises. He was even more eager to have a taste of what it was like.


    After Su Jin Se prepared the roasted food, she cut the antler into small pieces. Soon after, she spread the oil on the surface of the antler evenly, and when everyone saw that she was making something, they all felt that she was already unable to win against her, because what other people were cooking was a plate of duck meat and a fried rabbit in the palace. Yet, she was using a few simple antlers to cook, and she didn''t even need a pot.


    "Aiya, old man, what is this girl doing? She always wants to cook meat, so why did she choose that vegetable? What''s there to eat? Where''s the aroma of meat?"


    Old Madam Su was worried to death. Was there something wrong with this girl''s head? How could such a simple dish be compared to the dishes of the other two girls? Wasn''t she clearly going to lose?


    "Mom, you don''t know. My sister''s carbon grilled truffles have been eaten by many merchants. They have never stopped praising me. I have also eaten them, and they taste really good!"


    "If the three judges don''t like it, it will be troublesome!"


    Old Lady Su''s face was filled with disgust. It had taken a lot of effort for this damned girl to reach this step. She definitely wouldn''t be able to beat her in such a simple task. If she lost today, her life would be forfeit.


    Seeing that she actually wanted to roast the pine mushrooms, Madam Qiu gave a disdainful smile. "Su Jin Se, are you going to use these few simple pine mushrooms to entertain the judges?"

 C27

    Su Jin Se ignored him and focused on cooking her own food, while Li Dong also focused on cooking. Although she knew that she would lose, she still had to work hard. At the very least, she wouldn''t lose face during the competition.


    The competition was in full swing and the tense atmosphere engulfed the entire arena. Everyone stood on their tiptoes, wanting to see which girl would stand out and become the first in the competition to receive the praise of the young female chef.


    Under the gaze of disbelief from the crowd, Su Jin Se continued to cook this seemingly ordinary and unremarkable dish. She first seasoned the ingredients, then spread a layer of oil on all of the pine mushrooms, then placed them on the plate for reserve.


    Su Jinsi did not panic, she continued to take the chopsticks and placed the pine mushrooms on top of the barbecued wire. The red charcoal was burning very brilliantly, and the fringed pine mushrooms were making crackling sounds. Soon after, the hot air forced out the natural deliciousness of the pine mushrooms, causing a strange fragrance to gradually drift through the air.


    "Wow, what''s that smell? Why is it so fragrant?"


    The people below the stage could smell the fragrance that was forced out by the high temperature. It was different from any other type of food. The fragrance of the antler came from its own freshness, simple and elegant, but rich and mellow.


    This little girl was too child''s play. This was the finals, even if she cooked carbon grilled pine mushrooms, would the fragrance and taste of the pine mushrooms be able to compare to that of meat dishes?


    Seeing this, Qiu Yun looked at his niece. It seemed that even if the heavens allowed Qiu Niang to win the championship, although Su Jin Se could cook, but in the finals, it was a very disappointing decision for her to use the antler for the contest. Although the antler was delicious, but how to cook it was the key, and she actually roasted it in such a playful way, even though she had never eaten it before, the taste shouldn''t be any better.


    All three of the contestants had prepared the ingredients for the judges to taste, and Su Jin Se had also completed her mission. She placed an onion, pepper, and chilli noodles on top of each piece of pine stick, and then placed them on an exquisite plate. The surface of the mushroom was not scorched, and its white skin was permeated with a golden luster, while the outside was tender and tender, making one want to have a taste of its taste.


    "Time''s up!"


    With the clanging of a bronze drum, everyone stopped what they were doing. The three judges also stood up and announced, "Now, let''s welcome participant Mi Dong onstage!"


    From the looks of it, it was indeed delicious. She walked over to the three judges and put down her plate. "This dish is the Red Braised Rabbit Dine. Please enjoy your comments, three judges!"


    The three judges looked at each other, then picked up their chopsticks and took a bite of the rabbit. The potato inside the rabbit was tender and smooth, and the taste was also very good.


    The three judges only voted for McDong, which meant that he was out.


    She was unconvinced and looked coldly at Qiu Yun, who had only eaten a spoonful of her food. "May I ask the judges, why are you not satisfied with my Bunny?"


    Qiu Yun gave a faint smile. "The taste of your Bunny Hair is very good, but you have neglected a problem!"


    "What problem?"


    A good cook must have great knife skills and skill, your cooking skills are unquestionable, but your knife skills are lacking in proficiency, and you need to be uniform in size in terms of quality. Look at what you''ve made, it''s not even in size, some are big, some are small, and although it''s hard to see with the seasonings mixed together, you can taste it, so even though you taste pretty good, I won''t choose you.


    "My thoughts are the same as Qiu Niang."


    The other judge also stood up and spoke. McDong lowered his head in shame. He clenched his fists and didn''t say a word.


    That''s right, she should admit defeat. However, her knife skills were insufficient and she still needed to exercise.


    "Many thanks!"


    "Second place, Qiu Niang!"


    Madam Qiu served him a portion of duck meat. The duck meat was roasted red and the skin was crisp and crisp. The moment it was served, a fragrant smell wafted into his nose.


    "Qiuniang asks the judges to taste this dish."


    When the three judges saw this, they were at a loss of what to do. "This entire piece of duck meat is for cooking. How do we proceed?"


    "Please look!"


    Qiuniang picked up the chopsticks and touched the perfectly fine duck meat. The duck meat bloomed like a flower and dispersed in its entirety. The duck meat was sliced very evenly. It was cooked over the fire, but there was no rotten skin at all.


    The three judges were satisfied. They picked up their chopsticks and took a sip, the fresh taste of the duck meat perfectly combining with the chestnut inside. The chestnut was also a delicacy in the mountains, and using it to cook the duck meat tasted even better.


    After the three judges tasted it, they all felt very satisfied. Chestnut roast duck was indeed a delicious dish. Qiu Yun and the other judges gave her three votes. "Lady Qiu, what duck meat? All votes have passed ˇ­"


    When these words were spoken, the audience exploded in an uproar. It''s over, could it be that she won the championship again this year? She had won the championship for eight whole years already, why was she still the same now?


    When the county magistrate saw this, his face became even gloomier, as if he was slightly dissatisfied.


    Qiu Niang slightly saluted and finally heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. She turned her head to look at Su Jin Se who was waiting at the side, and the corners of her mouth curled into a smile as she said, "Girl Su, you''ve lost!"


    "Next, Su Jin Se!"


    "Alright." Su Jinther brought her charcoal roasted truffle to the three judges. Please use it! "


    The three judges saw that the steamed mushrooms had been evenly sliced on the plate. That''s right, the fragrance from earlier came from this stew. It was different from the other ingredients; it was raw and had a fragrance.


    "I want to have a taste, what''s the taste of this carbon grilled truffle?"


    The pine mushrooms were roasted until they were tender on the outside and looked very appetizing on the inside. The green onions and the golden pine mushrooms, in front of the two dishes, seemed very unique.


    Below the stage, everyone was extremely anxious. Just what was the taste of this pine congee like? This Madam Qiu has already won three votes, is there still a chance for her to win?


    "Aiya, it''s over, it''s all over now. What is this girl doing? She can''t even compare to me. Look, that Qiu Niang has already voted for me. Old man, call her down, let''s run!"


    Since they were going to lose, the county magistrate wouldn''t let them go. They might as well take advantage of the large number of people and escape. As long as they ran away, they could still take back their lives.

 C28

    "Mom, it''s not going to happen. I''ve eaten sister''s pine mushrooms before. They''re delicious and definitely won''t be a problem!"


    "What do you mean ''no problem''? If that girl Qiu Niang wins all the votes, will she still have a chance?"


    Old Woman Su was extremely worried. Since she had already lost, why was she still standing there? Quickly come down and flee. Perhaps, she might even be able to retrieve her life!


    "Old man, are you saying something?"


    "What are you saying? Isn''t the outcome still uncertain?" What are you so anxious for? "


    On the stage, everyone was waiting for the judge to make the final decision. After the three judges finished eating, they had a vivid aftertaste. They all felt that the taste of the mushrooms was inconceivable. It was a taste they had never tasted before.


    It was smooth and refreshing, with a strange fragrance in the mouth. It lingered on her lips and teeth for a long time.


    "Miss, dare I ask, how did you remove the smoke from this carbon?"


    She had eaten many different kinds of pine mushrooms before, fried and stewed, but none of them were as delicious as the one she had today. She had only used the simplest cooking method, yet she was able to bring out the best of their natural flavor.


    It''s like this, this is from the mountain, it has been birthed from the essence of heaven and earth, and has a very good therapeutic effect. I wrapped it in oil first, and I''ve already dealt with the carbon grilled from the oil, so that the carbon won''t have any serious smoke when it''s roasted, and it tastes the same as when it''s fried. However, it''s not fried, it''s originally a delicious ingredient, and in fact, it doesn''t need to be cooked with much thought.


    "Well said, we cooks are just there to let the ingredients display their most delicious taste. Cooking is actually just a way. Miss Su, you''re right. The things we cook are also delicious. I''ll vote for you."


    After hearing her words, one of the judges agreed with her opinion!


    "I''ll vote for you too!"


    When these words came out, everyone felt extremely pleasantly surprised. What? Su Jinsi''s carburized pine antler had earned the favor of the two judges, but that mother Qiu had already passed with a full vote?


    Everyone was waiting for Qiu Yun''s answer. Seeing that she seemed to be hesitating, Qiu Niang admired the plate of pine mushrooms. "Judge Qiu Yun, please come to a conclusion!"


    As long as his aunt came down here, Su Jinsi would lose for sure!


    The county magistrate also stood up and walked over to the pine mushrooms. He lightly sniffed and said, "Mm, it smells really good. Su Jin Se, I''ve long since heard that the carbon baked pine mushrooms you made taste pretty good, but I''ve never tasted them before."


    "Milord, this humble girl is willing to prepare this dish for you at any time."


    "Chef Qiu, what''s wrong? Is it difficult to make a decision for this dish?"


    The county magistrate turned his head to look at Qiu Yun, who remained silent. Qiu Yun was having a hard time managing this. Seeing everyone looking at her, her vote was crucial.


    As long as she said that this dish was not up to standard, the outcome of the battle would be decided. Her niece was still number one.


    "Hurry up, hurry up!"


    The people below the stage had already begun to urge her. Qiu Yun looked at the expectant Qiu Niang, then at the pine cones before standing up. "Everyone, my choice is ˇ­"


    She clenched her fists as her expression became calm, but her heart was filled with anxiety. Qiu Yun was the aunt of the mother, if she had favouritism, then the victor today would be decided. Then, would she and Su Yu be caught in that trap and died with grievances?


    Everyone looked at Qiu Yun, waiting for her final decision.


    "I, Qiu Yun ˇ­"


    She paused for a moment, then continued, "Su Jin Se, carbon grilled truffle, one vote!"


    Once these words were said, everyone immediately screamed and cheered, "That''s great! Su Jin Se passed the third round, but, that''s not right. "Who is the kitchen girl?"


    The county magistrate was quite surprised as well. "Chef Qiu, what you''re saying is that the dishes that Su Jin is sitting on are equally matched with the ones that Qiu Niang is sitting on. But, you''re going to choose the winner of this competition?"


    Since Qiu Yun had voted for Su Jin Se, this was something he did not expect. Originally, he thought Su Jin Se would lose for sure, but ˇ­


    "No, Su Jin Se''s grilled pine mushrooms are slightly superior to the Lady Qiu''s duck meat. Master, please announce the results of the competition!"


    "What?"


    When these words were spoken, everyone was stunned. This Qiu Yun actually said that Su Jin Se had won, then what about Qiu Niang?


    "Aunt, what are you talking about?"


    Qiuniang was terrified. What nonsense was her aunt spouting? How could she help an outsider and say that the food she cooked was not as good as Su Jin Se''s?


    Qiu Yun said coldly, "I am not spouting nonsense. Although the meat made by the Lady Qiu is tasty and looks good, but if I have to choose, Su Jin Se''s roasted pine mushrooms are slightly better than the duck meat. Judges, what do you think?"


    "Aiya, Chef Qiu is indeed impartial and selfless. To be honest, this carburized pine antler is indeed better than this plate of duck meat."


    "Yes, I''ve never eaten anything so special. It''s hard to imagine.


    Qiu Yun slightly bowed. "County Magistrate, please announce that Danyang County''s Su Jinsi has won this year''s young girl''s culinary competition!"


    "No, aunt, you are not fair, not fair!"


    Upon hearing this, Madam Qiu immediately went up and shouted, "Why are you saying that she''s better than me? On what basis are you?"


    She wasn''t convinced, no matter what, why should she not be convinced? Why did her aunt say that Su Jin Se''s pine mushrooms were better than her duck meat?


    "Impudent! Qiuniang, the dishes you cook aren''t as good as Su Jin Se''s. This is a fact. If you want to learn to admit your inadequacies, then you must learn humbly. County Magistrate, please announce it!"


    The county magistrate didn''t expect Qiu Yun to be so selfless as to not favor his niece. "Alright, it''s rare that Chef Qiu is so impartial and speaks using cooking. Now, I announce that the winner of the ninth female cooking contest is ˇ­"


    "Su Jin Se!"


    When the announcement was made, everyone was even more elated. Great, Danyang County had finally regained their pride. It was no longer the same county that lost every year.


    "Su Jin Se, congratulations Su Jin Se!"


    Su Jinsi also didn''t expect that Auntie Qiu would eliminate her betrothed to such an extent. She slightly bowed with a respectful attitude. "Thank you, Auntie Qiu!"


    "Su Jin Se, you''re a genius at cooking. I, Qiu Yun, have never met such a young girl with talent in cooking in the past twenty years. This honor belongs to you!"


    However, Qiu Niang could not accept it. She actually ran to the stage to cause trouble. "Aunt, why are you doing this?"


    Her face was thrown into the pit, and those who had supported her in the past looked at her with contempt. In an instant, she fell from a high and mighty heaven to the ground, suffering a miserable fall that caused her to grit her teeth in pain.

 C29

    Qiu Yun saw that Qiu Niang actually dared to refuse to accept defeat and came up on stage to cause trouble, so she became even angrier. "You shut up for me. What, you can''t afford to lose?" Your dishes are not as good as hers, this is a fact. If you don''t believe it, then try it yourself! "


    Seeing that her aunt was angered, Madam Qiu felt embarrassed. The people below the stage were all looking at her with disdain. "Look, has Madam Qiu gone mad? Can''t afford to lose?"


    "That''s right. Don''t compete if you can''t afford to lose. Why are things so ugly?"


    "That''s right. He even went to blame her aunt. Such a person is really shameless!" If your skills are inferior to others, then what''s there to be embarrassed about? Quickly come down! "


    With so many embarrassing words in her ears, Qiu Niang''s face turned red like a tomato and she kneeled down immediately. "Auntie, I''m sorry, I was wrong!"


    Qiu Yun saw that she had realized her mistake and helped her up. "If you don''t know enough, then it''s progress. Stand up."


    She looked at Su Jin Se, who was beside her, "Su Jin Se, I hope your future path will be better the more you walk on it."


    "Thank you, Auntie. Su Jin Se is young and inexperienced, and she has a lot to ask of you."


    "What a humble lady. I am ashamed of myself for being able to make such a simple fluffy and delicious dish. I have nothing to teach you. Qiuniang, why don''t you get up?"


    "Yes, Aunt!"


    "Say hello to Miss Su. It can be considered fate to know each other. In the future, we can spar with each other in culinary arts!"


    Qiu Niang, however, was unwilling. She turned her face away and said sourly, "There''s no need. Since Miss Su''s skills have surpassed mine, how would I dare to spar with Miss Su? Isn''t that just asking to be humiliated? "


    She had enjoyed the glory here for eight years, but this time, she had suffered a crushing defeat. What she could not accept the most was that her own aunt had pulled her down.


    Qiu Yun saw that Qiu Niang was reluctant to leave and shook her head helplessly. "My lord, farewell!"


    "Father, Mother, did you see that? Big Sister won! Big Sister defeated the concubine who had been cooking for half a year!"


    Su Yu was grinning from ear to ear, while Old Man Su and Old Lady Su were also overjoyed. This was great! This time, the two sisters could be saved.


    He hadn''t thought that Qiu Yun would end his marriage with such righteousness. He was truly a good person!


    "Everyone, quiet down. I hereby announce that the winner of this year''s Young Girl''s Cooking Competition is Su Jinsi from Danyang County. Please give her a round of applause!"


    "Great, great!"


    The people below the stage were extremely excited. Dan Yang County had not won for eight years, and everyone felt that they had lost a lot of face. As the host, Dan Yang County lost every year, and they were mocked by the people of Qing Ping County.


    Luckily, this year, Su Jin Se had brought them great rewards. Although she was wearing the body of a sinner, she had also brought honor and glory to the entire Dan Yang County!


    "Thank you everyone!"


    Only then did Su JinSe heave a sigh of relief. She had won after all!


    Su Yu, our little lives will be saved for now!


    The two judges stood up, "Su Jin Se, congratulations, continue working hard!"


    "Thank you masters!"


    "Su Jin Se, you have done well and did not disappoint me. Today is the first time I have been happy in these nine years. Since you have obtained the honor I want, I will naturally be able to promise you that!"


    The moment he said this, the crowd didn''t understand, and someone even jumped out, "My lord, Su Jinsi is the killer that killed Gu Li. Even if she gets the honor, she will still be locked up and beheaded!"


    "Indeed, my lord. To pay with one''s life, to pay with one''s life!"


    The people were forgetful and soon forgot about the honor she had claimed for the county. She had taken off her aura today and was now a prisoner on death row.


    Su Jin Se coldly looked at everything and only smiled bitterly. At this time, Su Yu even knelt down and shouted, "We were wrongly accused. We didn''t kill anyone!"


    "Kill to pay with my life, pay with my life!"


    The county magistrate waved his hands, "Be quiet, I have already found out that the real killer of Gu Li, Fan Daniu, has been apprehended and interrogated. Fan Daniu has also admitted the fact that he killed Gu Li, so the Su sisters are innocent!"


    "What, the culprit isn''t the Su sisters, it''s Fan Da Niu? How is that possible? "


    That day, Su Jinsi''s store sold the Immortal Tofu, so Fan Da Niu thought of poisoning and killing someone with one move. He personally infiltrated Gu Li''s home, poisoned the porridge he ate, and caused Gu Li to die.


    "What, it was Fan Daniu who poisoned Gu Li? This Fan Daniu is truly benevolent. "


    When everyone heard the county magistrate''s words, they all began to criticize Fan Da Niu.


    Su Jin Se didn''t expect that the county magistrate would really do this for her even though she hadn''t escaped to avenge Uncle Gu.


    She immediately knelt down and kowtowed, "Thank you, Sir, for your insight and for returning our sisters'' innocence!"


    "Su Jin Se, now you''re free to go. Come, bring the prize over!"


    The prize was a golden spoon, and the craftsmanship was exquisite and lifelike. "This is the honor of the young female chef. I hope you can work hard and create your own world on the way to the culinary arts."


    "Thank you, master!"


    "That''s great, big sister. Big sister has become a young girl cook and big sister has become a young girl cook!"


    Su Yu clasped her hands together with a face full of joy!


    When she returned to the Xiao family village with her family, the villagers were already waiting at the crossroads. They did not care about their elderly bodies as they personally came to welcome her, "Su Jinsi, welcome home!"


    "Aiya, Li Zheng, why have you come?"


    Old Man Su didn''t expect that the village would come as well. It seemed that her family would become famous in the future.


    "Su Jinye is trying his best to win glory for this county. As for me, of course I have to come welcome him. It looks like the name Jinye really suits you!"


    "Su Jin Se still hasn''t thanked Li for helping me change my name?"


    Li Zheng smiled kindly, "It''s a small matter. Jinsi, I know you''ve been wronged. That damned Fan Daniu killed Gu Li and he still wants to frame you two sisters. This is great, finally the heavens have opened their eyes, he has received his punishment!"


    "That''s right, Fan Daxu has committed many evil deeds, he has finally received his retribution!"


    However, in her heart, she felt a little sorry for Uncle Gu. If he didn''t kick Fan Daniu''s lifeblood to death, there would not have been any enmity. Perhaps, Uncle Gu would not have died.


    When she thought of this, she wanted to grab Fan Da Niu and cut open his flesh. If she let him suffer an excruciating punishment before he died, she would be able to quell the hatred in her heart!

 C30

    "Jinsi, you''ve really given us face!"


    As everyone talked at once, Su JinSe only smiled faintly and cupped her fist, "Thank you for your love, Dad, Mom, and Li Zheng. I want to go to Uncle Gu''s house and visit Auntie Gu. By the way, give me a stick of incense."


    "Then we''ll go with you?"


    "No need, I will go by myself. Little Sister, bring the villagers to sit at home."


    "Alright, sister, come back early!"


    "Got it!"


    Su Jin Se went to Gu Li''s house by herself. Gu Li''s house was at the end of the village, and it was a small thatched hut. Outside the courtyard, she heard the sound of coughing before she even entered.


    "Auntie Gu ˇ­"


    She pushed through the short wooden fence and entered. "Who is it? Who called me?"


    When Auntie Gu walked out and saw that it was Su Jin Se, she said joyfully, "Jin Se? "You ˇ­"


    "Aunt, I won the match, thank you for your blessings, it was really effective. The lord has already washed our grievances, I have come to tell you that the person who killed Uncle Gu was Fan Daniu, the lord has already put him in jail, and we will execute him in the autumn."


    "What? Fan Daniu really killed my husband?"


    Auntie Gu immediately hated him so much that her teeth itched, "Fan Daniu who killed my husband with a thousand knives! You caused my husband''s death! You will die a horrible death!"


    He wanted to pull her up, but she refused, "Heavens, thank you for opening your eyes. You''ve finally found the culprit who killed my husband. Husband, please rest in peace in the underworld!"


    After she kowtowed three times, Su Jinther hurriedly helped her up, "Aunt, don''t be sad!"


    Lady, come, sit in the house, I knew that good people will be rewarded. Actually, back then when the county magistrate said that you two sisters had killed my husband, I didn''t believe him at all.


    "Thank you for Aunty''s trust. Fortunately, Uncle Gu''s spirit in heaven can rest in peace now!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Come on, come on in!"


    The room was very simple and crude. It could be seen that life in the Gu household had not been easy. Now that Uncle Gu was dead, it was even harder for Auntie Gu to recover from her illness.


    Su Jin Se looked at the household deity rankings, took three incense sticks of time, and bowed towards them, "Uncle Gu, don''t worry. The person who harmed you, Fan Da Niu, has already been arrested. You can rest in peace!"


    "Wuu, hubby, did you hear that? The person who harmed you, Fan Da Niu, has been captured. You can close your eyes!"


    Auntie Gu knelt down and burned the incense with piety, but her eyes were filled with tears. She wiped them away, "Jinsi, thank you!"


    "Auntie, thank me for what, I said I would catch Uncle Gu''s killer, but I didn''t expect that the county magistrate would take the initiative, take good care of yourself, this is the gold spoon for the prize I got today, how much silver do I think you should sell it for, treat this properly?"


    "I ˇ­ I can''t take that?"


    Auntie Gu saw the golden spoon. It was worth a lot of money, so why wouldn''t she take it?


    "Take it. Uncle Gu is no longer here. You need money. I can help you with that, that''s all."


    As long as someone was wronged, she would be the first to step forward. This kind of temperament was developed in her previous life, even if she was a country girl, her hobby of meddling in other people''s business would not change.


    "Jinsi, your family is having a hard time too, I can''t take this!"


    "It''s okay. I''m here, so I have a hand in cooking. I don''t lack money. Take it!"


    Su Jin Se placed the spoon in Auntie Gu''s arms, "Take it! Uncle Gu has always taken care of me, and I''m very sad that he was killed. Aunt, the one he couldn''t let go of while he was alive is you, you have to take good care of yourself. "


    "Jinsi, I ˇ­"


    "Take it!"


    As the two pushed and pulled, Su Yu''s voice came from outside the room. "Big sister, big sister ˇ­"


    "I''m here!"


    She turned around and walked out. Su Yu came in with a limp and said with a face full of worry, "There''s someone from the government. They want you to go to the magistrate court immediately."


    "What, immediately, what is it?"


    Su Jin Se frowned. What did this county magistrate mean? He had just returned, he couldn''t be up to no tricks, right?


    "I didn''t say anything. Elder sister, can I accompany you?"


    Su Jin Se thought for a moment and shook her head, "No need, I can go myself!"


    She turned to look at Auntie Gu, "Auntie Gu, I''m leaving!"


    "Jinsi, take care!"


    Auntie Gu took out a golden spoon from her bosom and looked gratefully at the back of the Su family sisters as they left. She turned around to look at the family god''s ranking, "Husband, your spirit in heaven must bless Jinsi and Su Yu. They are good people!"


    The moment Su Jinsi returned home, she saw two officials waiting for her. She walked up and asked, "Sir, is there anything I can help you with?"


    "The lord wants you to make a trip to the magistrate court. Follow me."


    "Aiya, could it be that this adult went back on his word? Jinsi, this ˇ­"


    Old Madame Su started to worry. The county magistrate had called her his daughter, so surely there was nothing good to do?


    Su Jin Se glanced at Old Lady Su. "Mom, don''t worry. It''s not a blessing or a disaster, we can''t avoid it even if it''s a disaster. I''ll go to the magistrate court first to see what lord has come to find me for!"


    Where is your golden spoon? Let your mother keep it for you. If you carry it with you, what will happen if it drops?


    Actually, on the way back, she had wanted to let Su Jin Se keep the gold spoon for her, but, since there were so many people, she couldn''t open her mouth to ask. She was worried that these poor villagers would covet her gold spoon, if they came to steal it in the middle of the night, then things wouldn''t be good.


    Su Jin Se frowned and said with slight dissatisfaction, "It''s not with me."


    "Ahh, little girl, little girl, where is that? You can''t be thinking of keeping it for yourself, right? But I''m your mother, right? "


    Old Man Su stomped her feet in anger when she saw that she had left. "Old Man, look at her. Seriously, now that she has gained the honor of a young female chef, do you really not care about this old lady anymore? What was she going to do with that golden spoon? Was it worth a lot of money? If we sell it, it''ll be enough for our family to eat for eight or ten years! "


    Old Man Su was smoking in the yard, but he didn''t say anything. Su Yu stood to the side and wanted to tell her mother that when she went to Madam Gu''s house to call her elder sister, she saw that golden spoon in her hands. However, she didn''t dare say anything. She also agreed with her elder sister. Auntie Gu was very pitiful. If she needed silver, the golden spoon could help her!

 C31

    It was already night when Su Jinsi arrived at the county magistrate''s office. The county magistrate had actually prepared a table full of good dining tables. When the butler saw her smiling, he immediately went forward to welcome her. "Miss Su, after you!"


    Seeing this scene, Su Jin Se was slightly worried. It was not a good thing for the official to treat her to a meal, right?


    She nervously sat down and then looked like a smiling butler. She said somewhat restlessly, "Butler, why is this lord looking for me?"


    "Miss Su, you''ve won glory for this county today. Isn''t the lord rewarding you?" "These dishes were all ordered by the lord to be cooked by the chef. The taste should not be as good as yours, but you should not mind it. Wait a moment, the lord will arrive soon!"


    Su Jin Se looked at the dishes on the table and smelled the fragrance. However, she was worried that the county magistrate was up to some tricks. She didn''t think that the county magistrate was anything good.


    The dishes on the table were very rich: Eight Treasures Duck Meat, West Lake Jellyfish, Drunken Crabs, and even a Dragon and Tiger Battle. These dishes were all very valuable. This corrupt official had plundered countless amounts of civilian fat and ointment in order to be able to afford such good dishes.


    At the thought of this, she lost her appetite.


    "Sir has arrived!"


    At this moment, outside the house, the county magistrate changed into a new set of clothes and walked in.


    Seeing that she was so sensible, the county magistrate lightly waved his hand. "Su Jin Se, get up. Come sit. There''s no need to be restrained tonight. The dishes at this table are all prepared for you. Come, come sit."


    Su Jinther hurriedly stood up and sat down, trembling with fear. "Sir, you ˇ­"


    "Why don''t you try this dish first?"


    She could only exhale and pick up her chopsticks, "Yes!"


    She picked up a piece of fish and put it in her mouth. The fish was tender and tasted good.


    "How is it? How''s the taste?"


    The county magistrate had a strange smile on his face. Su Jinther nodded her head, "It''s very delicious. Your excellency, please eat it as well!"


    I know that your culinary skills are better than mine, but, each of the culinary skills has their own merits. Su Jin Se, you can give me face today.


    "Milord, there''s no need to be so courteous. If you have anything to say, please instruct. Su Jin Se will listen!"


    When the county magistrate heard this, he actually put down his chopsticks and looked at her in admiration. He didn''t think that this girl would be so perceptive. The moment she entered, he knew that there was something wrong with his invitation. Interesting!


    "Su Jin Se, not only are you skilled in cooking, your brain is also intelligent. How do you know that I have something to talk to you about?"


    Su Jin Se also said something polite, "Sir, you have to take care of everything. This humble girl thinks that Sir must have some orders to pass on to me. Please speak, Sir. This humble girl will listen."


    "What a smart girl. No wonder Chef Qiu Yun likes you too."


    "Chef Qiu?"


    "That''s right. Today, do you know that it''s extremely dangerous for you to win? If Qiu Yun doesn''t vote for you, you will lose."


    "This humble woman understands. If it wasn''t for Chef Qiu, then Su Jinsi and little sister would have been the souls of the dead!"


    "Su Jin Se, are you blaming this official for disregarding human life?"


    A strange expression appeared on the county magistrate''s face. Su Jinther quickly lowered her head, "How dare I, your humble daughter, blame you, sir!"


    The county magistrate''s smile was strange. "It''s a good thing that Chef Qiu was subdued by the taste of your fluff. Only then would he exterminate his relatives and vote for you."


    "That''s right!"


    "No matter what, you bring honor to this county. Naturally, I will not mistreat you. Alright, I won''t beat around the bush. I''ve come to find you to help you with something."


    Su Jinsi''s heart tightened, what does this dog official want her to do again?


    She feigned ignorance as she asked, "Does the lord want me to make carburized truffles?"


    This corrupt official had wanted to eat pine congee for a long time. Could it be that he had called her here for this?


    "No matter how greedy I am, I still won''t call you here to be a fluff. It''s like this, next month''s fifteenth birthday is the birthday of Lord Tai Shou, I want you to go to the Southern Prefecture and cook for Lord Tai Shou''s birthday. Su Jin Se, what do you think?" What? Going to the Southern County to cook for the Great Guardian? "But I ˇ­"


    "Su Jin Se, you should know that only by pleasing the Lord Protector, can your culinary skills be recognized by others. Don''t tell me that you want to be a small cook in this Dan Yang County for the rest of your life?"


    "Milord, this ˇ­"


    Su Jin Se never would have thought that this dog official wanted her to cook for his birthday party. If she couldn''t do it well, she would be in trouble.


    This time, he heard that our county''s female chef won the first time. He was very happy, how can we make the Lord Grand Guard happier, that''s what I want to do, so tonight, you go back and pack up. Tomorrow, we will leave for the Southern County.


    "Milord, but this one doesn''t want to leave her family. Moreover, this one has a little sister to take care of ˇ­"


    "How dare you, Su Jin Se, you refuse to listen to my orders? Don''t think that you''re amazing just because you can cook. I want to destroy you so easily. "


    Su Jin Se immediately stood up. Indeed, this was a Hong Gate feast, this dog official didn''t have a good heart!


    "My lord, what if I don''t go?"


    If she didn''t go, how would the dog officer deal with her?


    "Not going?" "Sure, then don''t even think about setting yourself up in this county!"


    "Milord, are you trying to force me into a corner?"


    "Difficult? It shouldn''t be difficult for you to cook, right? "


    "But I heard that Lord Grand Guard has a strange temper. If he''s dissatisfied and makes him angry, then Su Jin Se will be responsible for it!"


    The county magistrate didn''t expect that this little girl''s thoughts would be so far off. It seemed that her talents were not just for a small chef.


    "You can rest assured, your culinary skills have been acknowledged by the three chefs today, and I also acknowledge your skills." You can rest assured, your culinary skills have been acknowledged by the three chefs today, and I acknowledge your cooking skills.


    Although she knew that it wasn''t a good thing to come here, as she had calculated before, it just so happened that this was the one that didn''t happen?


    What should he do? If he agreed, then his life would be hanging by a thread. If he did not agree, then the Su family would be in danger. Was this dog-officer capable of doing anything?


    The county magistrate saw that it was difficult for her to make a decision. "Su Jin Se, you have no choice. This is what I ordered you to do. If you don''t do it, hmph ˇ­"


    The county magistrate had an intimidating look on his face. This girl was quite daring, daring to disobey him?


    He stopped and slammed the table with all his might, "Alright, my lord, I will go, but my lord, you must prepare two taels of silver for me. Also, when I am not around, please take care of my parents."


    The meaning of those words were very clear. If you want me to help you with something, you have to ensure the safety of my family.

 C32

    "No problem. As long as you agree to cook for the Lord Grand Guard, I can agree to any of your conditions."


    Su Jin Se knew that in order to curry favor with his superior, this dog official was going to go all out.


    "Also, I want to bring Su Yu with me. She can help me!"


    "What? You want to bring that cripple? What can she do?"


    "She''s by my side when I cook. She can be my assistant and also knows a bit about cooking. With her help, I''ll be more at ease."


    The county magistrate was silent for a moment. He picked up a dish and took a bite before putting down his chopsticks. "Fine, I''ll promise you that. However, she is not allowed to have any problems. Otherwise, your family''s life won''t be easy!"


    "Alright, I agree to your conditions, but I have another request."


    "You girl, why are you so nosy? What''s the matter?"


    The county magistrate was clearly getting impatient. If he continued to nag her, he would make her suffer a lot before doing anything else!


    "I want to see Fan Da Niu!"


    "Fan Da Niu? Isn''t he your enemy? "You''re going to see him?"


    "That''s right, I want to meet him. I hope that the lord can grant my wish."


    Su Jin Se cupped her fist. The county magistrate thought for a moment, "Fine, since that''s the case, I''ll agree. Someone, bring her to the death row to see Fan Da Niu!"


    In the death cell, the stench filled the air. Along the way, most of the rats were scuttling around. How disgusting!


    "Girl, the murderer Fan Daniu is over here."


    Su Jin Se covered her nose, but she could still smell a stinky smell. This smell was very familiar to her. She had been here for a few days. If it wasn''t for her cooking skills, she thought, maybe she would still be here waiting for death with her sister!


    When she thought of this, she felt quite lucky. Fortunately, she had been an expert in culinary arts in her previous life. Even in this world, she could rely on her superb culinary arts to obtain a place.


    "Many thanks!"


    The official brought Su Jinther to the entrance of a cell. "Miss, hurry up."


    The official knew that she was going to settle the score with Fan Da Niu and hurriedly opened the door. When Fan Da Niu saw Su Jin Se, he immediately got up and started swearing, his face was full of anger and his eyes were bloodshot.


    It was all this damned girl''s fault. If it wasn''t for her, how could he have ended up in such a miserable state?


    He raised his fist and punched towards her direction, "You stupid girl, you still dare to come here? I''ll beat you to death!"


    Su Jin Se immediately avoided his attack and then closed the door, "Uncle Official, I''ll be out in a while!"


    The official was a little worried, afraid that she would be beaten up. "Miss, this condemned prisoner is ˇ­"


    "Don''t worry, he won''t be able to attack me."


    Seeing that she was not afraid, the official left as well. Fan Da Niu''s head was tied with a chain, and his cold feet looked extremely clumsy. He glared at Su Jin Se and asked, "Are you here to make a joke?"


    "That''s right, I came here to make a fool of myself. I didn''t expect this, did I, Fan Daniu, would have such a day?"


    She looked up and down at Fan Dafu, who was wearing the uniform of a prisoner on death row. He had a plywood on his head, and he looked like a stray dog.


    However, a vicious look appeared on his face. He wanted nothing more than to go up and eat her flesh and drink her blood to quell the hatred in his heart.


    "Stupid girl, just be proud of yourself. Even if I die, I won''t let you go even if I become a ghost!"


    Fan Da Niu hated Su Jin Se to the bones. If it wasn''t for this damned girl, how could he be in such a miserable state in his entire life? She was the one who ruined him!


    Su Jin smiled coldly before walking to his side and said in disdain, "You can''t even beat me when you''re alive, yet you''re still going to die? "Let me tell you, I, Su Jin Se, am not afraid of the heavens or the earth, not to mention you, you damned ghost. Fan Da Niu, I did not intend to make you my enemy, but you actually went crazy and poisoned Uncle Gu for Su Yu and me! You can''t tolerate this, you must pay with your life! You must die!"


    "Die?" "Haha, I am not afraid! I have been hurt so badly by you, living is better than dying! You stupid girl, you can scram now!"


    Su Jin Se smiled disdainfully, "Scram? I didn''t come here to listen to you scram? "


    "What do you want?"


    Fan Da Niu was actually a little scared of her. He retreated step by step, his eyes gradually revealing his fear. "You, you aren''t Father Su''s daughter. Just who are you?"


    Because of these words, Su Jin Se smiled, "Are you saying that I''m not Su Jin Se?"


    "No, the dead girl from before wouldn''t dare to be like you, she didn''t have the skills, and that day, I clearly remember that she was pushed into the river and drowned. How could you have resurrected?"


    That''s right. That day, when she wanted to bully the Su Clan''s girl, she didn''t expect that girl to disobey. He pushed her down the river in anger and drowned her to death. So, this woman before him was absolutely not the old Su Jinsi. Who was she?


    "Fan Daniu, you are finally willing to admit that you were the one who pushed the Su Family''s daughter into the river and drowned her?"


    When Fan Da Niu saw that she had admitted to it, he asked in fear, "Who are you?"


    Su Jin Se, however, didn''t intend on wasting time with him. She loosened her muscles and rubbed her hands, emitting a clear bone cracking sound. From the looks of her posture, she was about to hit someone.


    "You, what are you trying to do?"


    Fan Da Niu was completely terrified and retreated step by step. Who was this woman? She was too scary. What kind of person did he provoke?


    Su Jinsi shrugged. "I didn''t come here to explain to you who I am!"


    "Then what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing? Revenge!"


    "Ah, don''t ˇ­"


    Inside the death row, the piercing sound of Fan Da Niu begging for mercy could be heard. When the official heard it from outside, he pretended not to hear it, and only smiled, "Head, let''s not take a look. What is that girl doing? "Why is that damn prisoner screaming so miserably?"


    "Heh, that girl, she''s only taking revenge. This is the lord''s acquiescence. We don''t need to care about her. As long as she doesn''t die, she''s fine!"


    "Chief, tell me, how did this Su Jinsi learn such a good culinary skill? I''ve never heard that the Xiao family''s village has such a talent!" She has such excellent culinary skills, why didn''t she participate in last year''s young female chef competition to fight for the first place? Otherwise, we wouldn''t have to lose for eight years! "


    "Enough, cut the crap. She''s here!"


    "Thank you, sir!"


    "Miss Su, have you settled your matters?"


    Su Jin Se nodded her head slightly, after thanking him, she left. When the official looked at Fan Da Niu again, he was beaten black and blue, miserably lying on the ground moaning non-stop. Seeing that the official was coming, he became even angrier, "Are you dead? I''m going to be beaten to death by that imposter? "

 C33

    The official saw that he was beaten up badly and even spoke so arrogantly, and he didn''t want to pay any attention to him, so he laughed disdainfully, "You deserve a beating. Normally when you bully the countryside, Su Jin Se makes you suffer today, you deserve a beating as well!"


    "You all ˇ­"


    Fan Da Niu shouted, "Su Jin Se, even if I die, I won''t let you off!"


    Su Jin Se woke up from her dreams, her mind still reverberating with Fan Da Niu''s curses. She wiped off the sweat on her forehead and looked outside. It was still not dawn.


    She could no longer sleep. She put on her shoes and prepared to go out. However, she saw a familiar back figure inside the yard smoking a pipe ˇ­


    "Father ˇ­"


    She pushed open the old and worn-out door and walked into the courtyard. Old Man Su was startled as he turned his head to look at her. "Girl, why did you get up? Did Father disturb you?"


    "No, Father. Why aren''t you resting? Have you quarreled with your mother?"


    Old Man Su shook his head. He put down the dry smoke in his hand and said earnestly, "My daughter, Father knows that you will be leaving home for the Southern County tomorrow. Father also knows that if you don''t want to go, you will do it because of us."


    "Dad, what are you talking about? That dog official just wanted to please the imperial guard, that''s all. I''m just going to cook. It''s okay, you don''t have to worry."


    "Father knows that you are a good child, but the road to the Southern County isn''t peaceful."


    "What''s wrong, Father?"


    Old Man Su let out a heavy sigh and said softly, "Recently, there have been people robbed on that road. I heard that the bandits in Phoenix Camp are all gathered on that road. "The county magistrate isn''t willing to send someone to send you off, I ˇ­"


    "Dad, it''s fine. Su Yu and I don''t have anything. We''re all alone. What''s there to fight for? Don''t worry about it."


    Su Jinye never would have thought that Old Man Su would actually worry about the two sisters. Didn''t he not like them?


    Father knows that you''re very capable and smart. Jinsi, before you leave home, I want to tell you something, something that Father and Mother have been hiding from you for the past ten years. Now that you''ve grown up and become sensible, it''s time for me to tell you!


    Su Jin Se was stunned. "Father, what''s the matter?"


    Old Man Su stood up and walked over to the wattled fencing. He raised his head and looked at the moon and stars in the sky. He was silent for a long time before he turned around and said, "Actually ˇ­"


    "Dad, what is it?"


    She knew what Old Man Su was going to say. She remembered what Su Yu had said. Could it be that it was about her ancestry?


    "Father knew that you wanted to change your name. When you were called Jinsi, Father saw through it. Did you remember something?"


    "Father, I ˇ­"


    What was she supposed to say? Was Jinx the name of her previous life?


    "I hope you''re not sad because you''re not our child. Dad picked you up on the way here."


    "What, picked it up?"


    Su Jinsi was slightly stupefied. How could it have been picked up? Although she had heard Su Yu say that her parents were secretly saying that she wasn''t their biological child, she had still picked it up. Wasn''t the original owner a bit too pitiful?


    His dark eyes seemed to recall the past, "That''s right, it was picked up from the past, that year, father went to the town to look for the market, and when I came back, I saw that you fainted by the roadside, and when I saw that there was no one around, I brought you back. When you woke up, you could not tell where your home was, but I know that you are called Jinsi, and your father saw that you are dressed well, and you should be the child of a rich family, so ˇ­"


    "So, you let me stay?"


    "I also asked around to find out which family lost their child, but there was no news. I thought that since I couldn''t find your family, I might as well raise them with Su Yu. You''re also surnamed Su, so I changed your name to Xingyue."


    This time, Su Jin Se finally understood. Why did Old Man Su agree so easily when she changed her name. So the original owner''s real name was really Su Jin Se, and not Su Xing Yue?


    Old Man Su thought she was very sad when he saw Su Jin Se not speaking. "Jin Se, do you hate Dad? "Father didn''t have the ability nor did he let you live a peaceful life. Now, he''s asking you to listen to that county magistrate''s orders for our sake. I heard that Lord Supreme Protector''s temper is known to be strange. Father is truly worried. If the dishes you make displeased him, would he ˇ­"


    Could it be that he wanted to make a move against Su Jin Se?


    I believe that my cooking skills will absolutely not anger the Great Defender. Father, although I''m not your biological son, I''ve lived with you all these years. In my heart, even if you''re my biological mother and sister, you can rest assured that I will take good care of my sister. "


    Old Man Su didn''t expect that Su Jin Se would be so calm when she heard about his background. She didn''t cry as she went to find his parents, nor did she cry. As expected, she was a completely different person.


    "Girl, aren''t you going to look for your biological parents?"


    Su Jin Se shook her head and turned around, "They didn''t want me anymore. Why would I go back to look for them? Father, I''ll bury this matter in my heart. From now on, none of us need to mention this anymore."


    Old Man Su was extremely excited. It seemed that he knew how to repay favors when he raised his child. This way, he would be able to take good care of Su Yu.


    "Alright, alright!"


    The next morning, the sun was bright and bright. After Su Jinsi packed everything up, he brought Su Yu out of the Xiao family village. The Su family''s two elders came to see them off, Su Yu carried her backpack, and Su Jinsi led a horse, "Father, Mother, you guys go back. We''re on our way!"


    "You have to listen to me when you get there, okay? Don''t go and cause trouble? "


    Old Lady Su really couldn''t bear to part with Su Yudao. This little girl had never been out of the house since she was young, so she might as well just let it pass. This damned girl actually gave Auntie Gu a golden spoon, but she was too angry to care about her, she wasn''t the one who gave birth to her in the first place.


    "Mother, I know. Sister, we should leave now!"


    "Su Jin Se, take good care of my Su Yu. If anything happens to her, you''re the only one I''m going to ask."


    "Old granny, what are you doing? Jinsi is also our child."


    "That''s not it. After so many years, your mother is already a glutton. You said that she gave such a precious golden spoon to that Gu Li''s wife without giving it to me? Tell me, what kind of logic is that?" After so many years of eating and living with me, shouldn''t she take revenge? "He really raised an ingrate!"


    "Mom, don''t say that. Auntie Gu is sick and Uncle Gu is dead. She needs money."


    Su Yu felt that what her mother said was too unpleasant. It was obvious that her elder sister wasn''t her daughter?


    "Hmph, sick. I was sick, too. No one paid for me. Shut up, now. Let''s go."

 C34

    Old Man Su turned around angrily and hurried back, "Ignore your mother, she''s like that. She''s just a woman. Hurry, let''s go. Be careful on the way. Once we reach the prefecture, send a message to Father!"


    "I will. Let''s go, dad!"


    Su Jin Se carefully helped Su Yu up onto the horse. The bulging bag contained fifty taels of silver, which was given to her by the dog official. In order to curry favor with him, the dog official had to put in a lot of effort in protecting her black muslin hat.


    After the two of them mounted the horses, Su Jinsi glanced deeply at Old Man Su. "Father, you two take care, my sister and I will be leaving!"


    "Hey, when you get there, remember to send a message to dad!"


    The horse gradually left the Xiao family village and galloped towards the main road. Su Yu tightly hugged Su JIngsen''s waist. Seeing that she was very skilled at riding horses, she couldn''t help but ask, "Big sister, do you know how to ride horses?"


    Strange, my sister didn''t know how to ride a horse in the past.


    Su Jin Se didn''t intend to hide it from her, "That''s right, I know how to ride horses. Hug me tightly and sit down. We are still dozens of kilometers away from the Southern County. We have to travel the entire way, are you able to bear it?"


    "No problem."


    "Alright!"


    A white horse was galloping along the road. At noon, the sun was very high and made the sun burn painfully on people''s bodies. Su Jin Se and Su Yu found a pavilion and prepared to rest for a while.


    There were cliffs everywhere and it looked very desolate. Su Yu was slightly afraid, "Big sister, there shouldn''t be bandits here right?"


    She remembered that there were often troubles here. The bandits had used the natural barrier here to commit crimes, and the officials could not do anything about them!


    It won''t be, they won''t come out in the middle of the day, and we don''t have anything to take away from them. Look at our clothes, they are all the clothes of poor families, we just have to look like they have no money.


    "Elder sister, did that dog official say when we could come back?"


    "No, sister. If the Great Guardian is satisfied with my culinary skills, we can stay in the Southern County and properly develop. When we have money, we can open a restaurant. It will be better than returning to the Xiao family village."


    That''s right, she had already calculated that if she was too satisfied with her cooking skills, she would stay in the Southern County and gather some silver and fame to set up a restaurant in the Southern County. She did not expect that her wish could be realized in the ancient times.


    She even dreamed happily, flourishing the delicacies she could cook in this unfamiliar dynasty, taking root everywhere.


    "Alright, sister, I''ll support you in whatever you want to do."


    Su Yu''s eyes were sparkling. Following her elder sister, she would be happy and supportive no matter what she did.


    It was her elder sister who had brought her out of the abyss, allowing her to see light and hope once more.


    "Good girl, come and eat."


    After Su Yu ate a few bites, she suddenly saw a group of people walking over. She asked cautiously: "Big sister, look, there seems to be someone coming over?"


    She stood up, and sure enough, not too far away, there was a group of about a dozen people, carrying a red sedan chair and a few red-clad sedan-bearers. Next to the sedan was a matchmaker, holding a fan and twisting her butt in a rather comical manner.


    "Why would the group that sent off the bride come here?"


    Su Jin Se was slightly worried. She looked around at the precipitous cliffs. If those bandits chose to rob things here, then there would be nowhere for them to run.


    An uneasy feeling flashed through his heart, "Little sister, are you full yet? "Let''s go!"


    "Elder sister, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing. Let''s hurry on our way after we''ve eaten our fill!"


    Su Jin Se helped Su Yu up onto her horse and stood up as well. Clenching the horse''s belly, they sped towards the Southern County. Before the horse and the escort team even met, a thunderous voice suddenly sounded from the mountain.


    The horse was startled and raised its leg to cry. Seeing this, Su Jin Se immediately got down the horse with Su Yu and quickly found a place to hide. Su Yu was frightened and saw that not far away, there were many men holding long sabers to block the bride!


    The man in the lead was dressed in black and appeared to be cold. When the matchmaker and the sedan bearer saw this, they were immediately frightened and kneeled down to beg for mercy. "Please spare us, sir. We don''t have any money. We''re only there for marriage!"


    Zhu Jiu saw that they were begging for mercy, but he couldn''t bear it. He glanced at the red sedan and said, "If you don''t have money, then leave the bride behind!"


    "Don''t! The bride can''t be given to you. You can''t ˇ­"


    Many people left the things in their hands. Zhu Jiu''s men wanted to kill this long-winded matchmaker with a single slash, but before the big blade could come down, the matchmaker was already scared out of her mind.


    The bride was scared out of her wits and dared not to come out. Zhu Jiu waved his hand, "Come, grab her for me and gift her to the Second Leader to be his wife!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The bride was caught. She was a pretty girl around 13 or 14 years old and she kowtowed in fright. Zhu Jiu tore off her red hair and saw that she was really pretty, "Second Boss is so lucky. Come, take a look at all the treasures. Let''s go!"


    "No, don''t capture me. I beg you, I won''t marry anymore. Can''t I?"


    The woman kept crying, but she was dragged along by Zhu Jiu''s men. In the deep and serene cliff, her screams were very pitiful.


    When Zhu Jiu saw this, although he could not bear to do so, thinking of how the Second Leader was a powerful figure, he gritted his teeth and hardened his heart, "Shut up. Why are you crying? Isn''t marrying other people the same as marrying the Second Leader?"


    However, the bride kept shaking her head. "No, the person I want to marry is the young master of a scholar''s family, not a bandit ˇ­"


    "Head, this bitch looks down on us. Should we ˇ­"


    A man with a knife was about to teach the bride a lesson, but Zhu Jiu reached out his hand to stop him, "Enough, if you injure her, the Second Boss will blame us, and we will still be in trouble. You, shut up and if you scream again, I''ll cut your tongue off and feed it to the dogs, don''t cry, take it away!"


    Just as they were about to leave after snatching the people and things away, suddenly, a sharp little rock hit Zhu Jiu''s head. He felt pain, covering the back of his head, and immediately looked around, "Who, who the hell hit me? Get the hell out here!? "


    In the underbrush, Su Jin Se suddenly walked out. Her appearance immediately attracted the attention of the bandits and Zhu Jiu.


    "It''s me, your aunt!"

 C35

    When Zhu Jiu saw her, he suddenly felt a sense of familiarity. Where had he seen this woman''s face before?


    "Where did you come from? You dare to hit me? Men, arrest me!"


    "The officials are here!"


    Suddenly, she shouted towards the crowd behind her. When they looked behind her, she quickly rushed forward and snatched the bride from that man''s hands. She pulled her back and started running. "Come with me!"


    "Boss, that woman ran away!"


    The bandits realized that they had fallen into his trap and immediately gritted their teeth in hatred. Zhu Jiu was even more furious, "Good, you dare to ruin our good fortune! "Chase after him!"


    Su Jin Se quickly pulled the bride over to the horse. She then walked the bride to the horse and said, "Quickly, run!"


    The bride panicked. Before she could even thank the bride, Su Jin Se smacked the horse hard on its butt. The horse was in pain and ran quickly, so when Zhu Jiu saw this, he immediately said, "Chase after the bride. Everyone else, follow me and bring that damned girl back!"


    Only when she saw that there was no one left did she heave a sigh of relief. Damn, how could something like this happen? She originally did not want to meddle in other people''s business, but these bandits were too savage, forcing her to save that pitiful girl. She stood there waiting for her little sister, but she noticed, why didn''t Su Yu come?


    Suddenly, a sense of foreboding filled her heart. Just as she was about to look for Su Yu, she heard a loud voice from not too far away, "Damn girl, your accomplice is here with me. Why aren''t you coming out?"


    Her heart thumped, and her face revealed a trace of anxiety. She was finished, her little sister had been captured by those bandits?


    Damn it!


    Su Yu was caught, a few bandits held their long blades to her neck and looked around warily, while Su Yu continued to cry, her eyes filled with fear and bewilderment as she shouted, "Big sister, don''t come out, quickly run!"


    Right now, Su Yu''s mind was full of thoughts, if elder sister can ignore her and escape, then she will not be able to run away as a cripple, at worst she will just be killed by this group, but she can''t implicate elder sister, these bandits should be people of the Phoenix Stronghold, they can''t kill without blood, elder sister must not appear, otherwise, she will also be caught!


    "Chief, that woman ran away. What should we do?"


    Lai Zi and co. came down the mountain to steal the bride for the Second Boss''s wife, but who would have thought that they would be fooled by a silly little girl. The bride ran away, and the little girl ran away as well. Second Boss was not someone who was easy to serve. If anyone was unhappy, everyone would be in for a ride of misfortune!


    He glanced at the cliffs all around him, and the corner of his mouth lifted into a strange smile, "Stupid girl, your father will count to three, if you don''t come out, your father will chop off your sister''s head and feed it to the wild wolves here!"


    Although Su Yu was frightened by what she had heard, she kept shouting, "Elder sister, leave now! Don''t worry about me!"


    There was no sound from all around the place, only the cold wind blowing in a painful manner on people''s faces. The weeds were swaying in the wind, and Laizi saw that the woman was still not doing anything, "Your head, that damned girl isn''t coming out, just kill her sister!"


    Zhu Jiu clenched his teeth and hardened his heart. He took a shiny long blade and pinched Su Yu''s neck with force. The blade was aimed at her neck and he acted as if he was going to cut vegetables and melon.


    He could only whimper incessantly, but only a few words were spoken. If one were to listen carefully, it was clear that it was someone shouting, "Elder sister, quickly leave!"


    "I''ll count to three. If you don''t show up, I''ll cut off your sister''s head!"


    Seeing that there were still no movements in his surroundings, Zhu Jiu coldly said, "One, two ˇ­"


    "Three ˇ­"


    Suddenly, just as Three shouted out, an anxious voice came from the bush not far away!


    "Stop!"


    When Zhu Jiu saw this, he coldly smiled. He knew that this damned girl couldn''t keep her cool. She couldn''t possibly ignore her little sister!


    "Elder sister ˇ­"


    When Su Yu saw her walk out from the bush, a few bandits immediately surrounded her. Lai Zi even wanted to hit her, "You damned girl, with your skills, you actually dare to interfere in our Phoenix Stronghold''s business. Boss, what do you think we should do? Kill her? "


    Su Jinsi glanced at Zhu Jiu without hurry and seemed to remember something. Why did this man look so familiar? Wasn''t he the black clothed man who had his weapon caught between his legs? Was it him?


    Is he a robber? She saved a robber on the mountain?


    Zhu Jiu let go of Su Yu and walked forward, sizing her up. Su Jin Se had already given up resisting, she did not have any weapons, moreover, Su Yu was still in their hands, so she did not dare act recklessly.


    "Elder sister, why did you come?"


    Su Yu''s face was covered in tears. Her elder sister had really come to save her, but she came and wanted to die together? She had already implicated her elder sister in many things, so she didn''t want to implicate her any further!


    "Stupid sister, how can I just watch as you are killed by them and choose not to save your life? Don''t be afraid!"


    Su Jin Se raised her head and looked coldly at Zhu Jiu, "I know you, aren''t you the black clothed man I saved before? What? Your feet are healed now? If I hadn''t appeared, you would have been taken away by the wild wolves a long time ago. "


    When he said this, everyone looked at Zhu Jiu in confusion, "Chief, what did this damned girl say?"


    Zhu Jiu suddenly felt embarrassed, "Stupid girl, what nonsense are you blabbering about? When has this daddy ever seen you before? There''s nothing wrong with that!"


    "You ˇ­"


    Su Jin Se didn''t expect that this man actually didn''t even dare to admit to it. She had really saved his life for nothing. If she knew earlier, she would have let him feed the wolves in the mountains!


    "Head, it''s getting late, kill them all. The bride has run away, so we can only go back and apologize to the Second Boss. Hopefully, the Second Boss will punish them a bit less and stop beating around the bush. Last time, didn''t my ass get beaten up well?"


    Zhu Jiu, on the other hand, kept looking at Su Jinsi, as if he was brewing something. Hearing his son''s words, he coldly snorted, "Shut up, who said that the bride ran away? Isn''t it here?"


    The few men were stunned. "Chief, what are you talking about? Where are they?"


    Su Jinther saw Zhu Jiu looking at her and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Zhu Jiu smiled coldly. "This girl''s looks aren''t bad. She went back to dress up and put on some good clothes. She looks much better than that bride."


    When Laizi and the others heard this, their eyes widened. "You want to ˇ­"


    "The bride is here. Tie her up!"


    "Hey, you dead bandit, stop right now, stop now!"


    Su Jin Se wanted to struggle, but Su Yu was in their hands. No matter what, she could only unwillingly be tied up. Su Yu cried even louder, "Sis, Sis, let her go!"


    "Hey, what are you trying to do?"

 C36

    However, Zhu Jiu moved closer to her, "Shut up. If you want to live with your sister, then shut up. Don''t say anything, do you understand?"


    Su Jin Se''s face went pale and she gritted her teeth as she glared at him. "You heartless dog!"


    Zhu Jiu disdainfully glanced at her, coldly flicking his sleeves. "Come, let''s go!"


    The frightening Phoenix Camp was located on a large mountain at the edge of the Southern County. The ground here was extremely high, and the sharp sword was a natural barrier. It had four seasons like spring, lush trees, steep mountains, and was easy to defend against.


    From afar, it looked just like the place where the hermit masters lived. Su Jin Se and Su Yu were tied up in the carriage and their mouths were stuffed with rags, but they could not be heard. She could only judge from the scene outside the window and the voices of the people that they had arrived at the bandit''s nest.


    Now it was going to be troublesome, she had to think of a way to escape. She never would have thought that she would fall into the hands of these bandits. Thinking of the man called Zhu Jiu, she felt unresigned in her heart!


    When Su Yu saw that Su Jin Se was about to be married to the bandit chief, her eyes were swollen from crying and she couldn''t speak. She could only look at Su Jin Se with guilt written all over her face.


    "Aiya, we''re finally here!"


    Outside, a few bandits seemed to heave a sigh of relief, as Su Jinsi could feel that the wagon had gradually slowed down and was about to stop.


    What do we do? We have to think of a way to escape?


    Just as she was troubled over her worries, the carriage suddenly stopped. The curtain of the carriage was brushed aside, and Zhu Jiu glanced at her. "New bride, we''ve arrived!"


    Su Jinsi glared at him and wished for nothing more than to tear him into pieces. If she knew earlier, she shouldn''t have saved him!


    Zhu Jiu felt a little awkward under her gaze. He coughed and said, "Come on, lock up the bride and this lame girl!"


    The night was silent, and a bright moon hung high up in the sky.


    The air in the mountain was very cold at night. In one of the wooden houses in the village, Su Jin Se and Su Yu were locked up together, their hands and feet tied up and unable to move.


    She was so hungry that she wanted to bite off her hand and eat it. When would these robbers take care of them?


    Su Yu was already unconscious. Su Jinsi heard the sounds of people eating and drinking coming from outside, and she wanted to move her body to see what was wrong with Su Yu. Suddenly, the tightly shut door was pushed open from the outside, and a gust of cold wind blew in.


    It was actually the bandit Zhu Jiu?


    Zhu Jiu stepped forward and glanced at Su Yu, then he removed the tattered cloth from Su Jinsi''s mouth. Once she obtained her freedom, she shouted loudly, "Little sister, little sister ˇ­."


    "Stop shouting, this girl''s stamina is too low. I''ll splash some cold water on her and she''ll wake up!"


    "You ungrateful bastard, are you going to let us go?"


    At this time Zhu Jiu saw that there was no one else, he revealed his original personality, "Stop scolding, little girl. I know you saved me and I recognize you. "I didn''t want to capture you at first, but you were the one who let the second in-charge''s bride go. If I don''t capture you in place of the snake, my little life won''t be able to be saved."


    "You ˇ­"


    Su Jin Se was so angry that her teeth were itching. What twisted logic? Did he even have a reason to snatch the person away?


    Seeing her staring at him, Zhu Jiu lightly waved his hand and smiled, "Alright, you don''t need to be angry. Our Second Boss is very handsome, besides the Head, he has the final say here, you just follow him ah, you won''t suffer any grievances. Come, be hungry, I''ll feed you."


    Su Jin Se wanted to curse, but she was too hungry. No, she couldn''t hold on like this. She had to give in.


    She took a deep breath and lowered her voice. "Where''s my sister?"


    "Don''t worry, just give it to her after you''ve eaten. Come, tonight, our Chef Li has cooked many delicious dishes. Come, I''ll feed you!"


    Su Jin Se gulped, then looked at the dishes he brought over. There was meat, and there was even potatoes. She didn''t think that she had swallowed her saliva. "Hurry up and bring them over!"


    Zhu Jiu did not expect that this girl would have such a big temper and that she would have such courage. How dare she steal from him?


    He turned around and went back to eat. He seemed a bit helpless. He had never fed a girl before, right?


    He carried the food up to the table and squatted down, then used a spoon to scoop up some food and dishes for Su Jinsi. "Come, slow down, eat."


    He quickly finished the bowl of food. He had to say, although his stomach was hungry, he could eat anything he wanted. Although the taste of the food was still good, but compared to her cooking skills, it was still much worse. At a time like this, she was not picky.


    After finishing the bowl of rice, Zhu Jiu saw that she seemed to be cooperating, and a trace of sympathy flashed across his eyes. "What''s your name?"


    "Su Jin Se."


    She snappily replied that Zhu Jiu was a very respectable bandit.


    "Jinsi? "Hmm, good name. Listen, Su Jin Se, as long as you agree not to run, I can plead with the Second Leader and let you come and go freely here. What do you think?"


    "Where, where is this?"


    Zhu Jiu threw down his chopsticks and proudly said, "This place is our paradise and home!"


    Su Jin Se sneered, "Home, a strong thief''s nest, right?"


    "Shh, lower your voice. Speak softly in front of me. Don''t let anyone hear you, or you''ll suffer!"


    Su Jin let out a sigh. Zhu Jiu was concerned about her, what kind of joke was this? How could a bandit have good people?


    "You haven''t answered me yet. Are you still running?"


    Zhu Jiu knew that this girl was cunning. She wasn''t someone that was easy to deal with. He had to be on guard against her at all times.


    Su Jin Se finally nodded, "I won''t run, as long as there''s freedom!"


    That''s right, as long as I can get in and out of this place, am I still afraid of not finding an opportunity to escape?


    "However, if you want to escape, you cannot. This place is surrounded by mountains and water, surrounded by cliffs and cliffs, and there are also people guarding it, you cannot escape. If you are discovered, you will be burned to death, you and your sister will both die!"


    From the bottom of his heart, he did not want Su Jinye to die. After all, he was his savior, and if not for her that day, he might not have been able to return to the village!


    "Burn?"


    Su Jinsi was slightly stupefied. What punishment was this?


    "Yes, burning to death, this is the rule of our village. The deserters will be burned to death, and all of you will be burned to death. So, you must stop thinking about escaping."


    He raised his eyes and knocked on the unconscious Su Yu''s side, "Where can I run to? I brought a crippled little sister with me, there''s no way to run, I promised you, quickly go get another bowl of rice. I''m not full yet, and also, go and get some water to wake my little sister up."

 C37

    Seeing that she was quite tactful, Zhu Jiu was very happy. "Good, I''ll have someone wake her up now!"


    Before he left, he stopped walking and said, "Oh right, thank you for saving me, but don''t tell this to anyone outside, otherwise, you will be in trouble."


    It seemed like this bandit was not as evil as the legends said. Could it be that he was afraid that his companions would find out that he was injured and be mocked?


    Chapter XIV


    Within the ancient room, when Su Yu woke up, she saw the worried gaze of Su Jin Se. When she saw that she had woken up, the corners of her mouth hooked up into a smile. "Little Sister, you''re awake?"


    Su Yu quickly stood up and looked at her in fear. "Big sister ˇ­"


    Where were they? Could it be that they had already been rescued?


    "Little sister, it''s good that you''re awake. Come, let''s eat."


    "Sister, where are we?"


    Su Yu knew that they shouldn''t be able to escape so easily, but, she looked around, and then looked at her elder sister who seemed to be free to move.


    Su Jinsi didn''t have time to explain anything to her, "Hurry up and get up. Eat a full meal first before slowly talking to you."


    Hearing her words, Su Yu felt really hungry. She pulled back her blanket and stood up, eating three large bowls in one go. Only then did she feel that her stomach was full.


    The dishes were very good. There was Red Braised Meat and Green Vegetable Tofu. One had to admit that the taste of these dishes was quite delicious.


    "How is it, are you full? "How does the food taste?"


    "I''m full, big sister. Although the taste is good, but it''s still not as good as what you made!"


    Su Jin Se knew that this girl said this on purpose to make her happy. "Silly sister ˇ­"


    Su Yu put down the bowl and chopsticks. Only then did she notice that there was someone guarding outside the house. She immediately realized that they were still inside the house and had been locked up.


    "Sis, are we in a bandit''s nest?"


    Su Jinye did not intend to hide it from her and nodded, "That''s right, we''re in a bandit''s nest. Little sister, don''t be afraid, big sister will think of a way to leave this place."


    "But, they want to marry you to the bandit leader. Sis, you can''t!"


    Su Yu still remembered what Zhu Jiu said. They wanted to marry Big Sis to the bandit leader, this won''t do. How could Big Sis marry a bandit leader? If that was the case, his entire life would be ruined!


    "Shh, don''t say these words. I only temporarily promised that Zhu Jiu would marry that Second Leader and also promised that he wouldn''t run away. Only then did he promise to give us some freedom. But don''t worry little sister, I will think of a way to help you escape."


    "I believe in elder sister, but we don''t have much time left. The birthday of Tai Shou is coming up in more than a month, we can''t stay here forever, otherwise, when the time comes and we still haven''t gone, that dog official will definitely find an opportunity to cause trouble for father and mother!"


    "I know, isn''t this to gain their trust first?"


    Su Jinsi had thought about it. As long as she let this group of people relax their guard over them, she would have a way to leave this bandit''s nest!


    "Elder sister, that man called Zhu Jiu, have you saved him before?"


    Su Yu heard the conversation between the two of them. Why would her elder sister save the bandits?


    "Yes, I once went up the mountain to collect dyed grass, and I happened to see him injured by a beast tool."


    After Su Jin Se finished speaking, he sighed, "I really didn''t expect that he would be a bandit from the Phoenix Stronghold."


    "Sister, I don''t blame you for this. I know you''re too petty, you can''t let anyone suffer!"


    "Uh, and the Virgin Mary too?"


    What Su JinShao didn''t know was that the original owner was the same as him, he wasn''t used to others suffering, but she wasn''t a saint. If she could manage, she could control it, but there was nothing she could do about it!


    Suddenly, she heard footsteps heading her way. "Alright, stop talking. Someone''s coming."


    The man leading the way was dressed in black, he was tall like a tree, and he gave off a cold aura. He was handsome, and had a faint scar on his face, but it didn''t affect his looks in the slightest. He looked to be in his twenties.


    After he entered, Su Yu was so frightened that she stood behind Su Jin Se. This man seemed to be brimming with killing intent. Who was he?


    "Su Jin Se, Su Yu, this is our Second Leader, Ye Feng. Hurry up and greet him!"


    Zhu Jiu hurriedly went forward to greet and remind the two of them. Ye Feng glanced at Su Jinsi, who had fair skin and a beautiful face. Other than the simple clothes on her body, she was a beauty.


    He walked to the side and sat down, his sharp and cold eyes sweeping across Su Jinsi, "Su Jinsi, since you''ve come to Phoenix City, you''ll be my, Ye Feng''s, person in a few days. Don''t worry, as long as you don''t have any other intentions, I''ll naturally treat you well."


    Ye Feng''s smile was strange, and it caused Su Jinsi to feel a bit scared in her heart. Even so, she pretended to be calm and said, "Thank you second leader, sister, quickly, we pay our respects to second master!"


    Su Yu hurriedly knelt down with her. Zhu Jiu couldn''t help but be impressed, did this Su Jinsi know how to behave?


    Seeing that she was obedient, Ye Feng laughed loudly, "Okay, get up. As long as you do not want to escape, I will not treat you unfairly, Zhu Jiu ˇ­."


    "Second Leader, do you have any instructions?"


    "Take Su Jin Se away and wash up. How can my woman, Ye Feng, wear such simple and unadorned clothes. As for this girl ˇ­"


    Su Jinsi was slightly afraid, "Second Boss, she''s my younger sister. Please don''t kill her."


    Su Yu was also frightened. Could it be that this man wanted to kill her?


    Ye Feng slightly narrowed his eyes, he knew that this woman had misunderstood his meaning, he sized Su Yu up, "I heard that you are a cripple, so I sent you to the kitchen to help Chef Li!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Su Jin Se immediately heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. Luckily, she didn''t want to kill Su Yu.


    "Thank you, Second Leader!"


    Ye Feng got up, came to his side laughing strangely, with lustful eyes, he looked at her towering chest, "Wash it clean!"


    Su Jin Se''s face instantly turned livid due to these words. What did this mean? Could it be that this man was going to sleep with her tonight?


    Although she felt angry and ashamed, her smile was still like a flower as she obediently said, "Yes!"


    Zhu Jiu also saw Ye Feng''s desire, he knew that the Second Leader had taken a fancy to Su Jinsi, so he quickly went up and slightly bowed, "Second Leader, the brothers are all gathered in the good hall waiting for you!"


    It was already late in the morning. Su Jinye had finished bathing and was changing his clothes.


    Just like the ancient court, she stood in the antique mirror and looked at herself. She didn''t expect that she would have such a fortuitous encounter. No, she had to think of a way to leave this place.


    Inside the mirror, she looked even more refined without any makeup. Her appearance was the complete opposite of her personality. She, Su Jinsi, had never been elegant. She was hot, paranoid, or even irritable.

 C38

    She was wearing a white muslin dress with a red ribbon tied around her waist.


    Just as she was lost in her thoughts, the sound of heavy footsteps came from outside the house. Without a doubt, she knew who the person who dared to walk in the village was, and if it wasn''t Ye Feng, then who else could it be?


    She practiced her smiling expression in the mirror, and the door behind her was pushed open. A black-clothed Ye Feng walked in and even brought a gust of cold wind down the mountain. Su Jin Se sorted out her emotions and slowly turned around, purposely forcing out a smile, "Su Jin Se greets Second Boss!"


    The woman in front of him was completely different from the girl in the room just now. Just now, she was a country girl, but now, she was exactly like a beauty. Her black hair was flowing down her waist, and her eyebrows were indifferent like chrysanthemums.


    He had seen many women, but this one was beyond his expectations.


    "Sure enough, people rely on their clothes, horses rely on their saddles. Jinsi, you really made me, Ye Feng, look at you in a new light."


    "Second Boss thinks too highly of me, but she''s just a country girl. Even if she wears a gold dress, she still can''t change her nature, unlike Second Boss who has an elegant demeanor that makes people unable to open their eyes no matter where she goes!"


    These words were obviously a polite words from Su Jinsi. Ye Feng reached out his hand to lift her chin and Su Jinsi''s heart tightened. She still smiled and said, "Second Boss, you hurt me!"


    "Your mouth is very sweet. I really want to taste it."


    Su Jin Se resisted the urge to vomit and turned her head around to struggle free from his restraints, "Second Boss really knows how to joke around. My mouth is very dumb, if only my mouth is sweet, then it would be great!"


    "Haha, interesting!"


    Ye Feng seemed to be quite satisfied with Su Jin Se, he walked to the side and sat down, then he raised his eyebrows and looked at her, "I heard that you know how to cook?"


    Su Jin Se was stunned, but still nodded. "Yes!"


    The smile on the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth faded, and he said in a cold voice, "Su Jin Se, I have already investigated your background, I will tell you, do not dream of escaping, although your appearance is very suitable for me, but sometimes, I, Ye Feng, will not show mercy, do you understand?"


    Su Jinsi understood that this Ye Feng was here to warn her. She had heard about this man before. It seemed like he was the one who had asked people to kill those who had died a few days ago.


    She suddenly laughed and walked in front of Ye Feng, "Second Boss, look at what you have to say, why would I want to run away. There''s food and shelter here, and it''s much better than my poor family, not to mention, being together with a hero like Second Boss is my good fortune, I am not mentally ill, why would I want to run away? "You say that, don''t you?"


    "I know that you are not willing to marry a bandit, but, this is your fate, and also the fate between us. Since we are fated to meet each other, it is also your good fortune that we are together, Su Jinsi, I can assure you that you will enjoy the limitless glory and wealth, and before long, everything here will be yours and mine."


    She knew that there was still a big boss in the Phoenix Stronghold, Jun Poria, and now that she was the second in command, according to Ye Feng''s meaning, he thought that apart from that Jun Poria, that was why he said those words to her. If that was the case, then she would have a way to leave this place, and as long as she instigated a little conflict between them, and let them fight amongst themselves, and fight to the death, wouldn''t she be able to escape?


    "Thank you, Second Leader, for your kindness. You are right. Being able to make you fall for me is the fortune of I, Su Jin Se!"


    Ye Feng saw that she was so obedient and knew what she was planning to do. He didn''t intentionally expose her, but slightly waved his hand and said, "Come, come!"


    Su Jin Se''s heart sank. She was slightly worried. This damn man was going to eat her tofu?


    She obediently nodded, then came to his side and slightly bowed, "Second Boss!"


    Ye Feng stared at her, a trace of uncontrollable lust flashing through his eyes. He hadn''t seen such an interesting woman in a long time!


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed her small hand. Su Jinsi wanted to pull away, but she forced a smile and said, "Second Leader, what are you trying to do?" "Su Jin Se''s hand was soft and delicate, making Ye Feng unable to let go. He gently rubbed the back of her hand, and even though Su Jin Se wanted to escape, she did not dare." In five days, it will be our wedding day, you don''t have to be afraid, although I, Ye Feng like beauties, but, I am not a lecherous man, and if I don''t get married that night, I will not touch you. "


    When Su Jin Se heard this, she instantly let out a sigh of relief. Luckily, this man had some principles and wouldn''t act recklessly. If he acted recklessly, she might have to do some unrecoverable things in order to protect herself.


    "Second Leader, I ˇ­"


    "Alright, it''s getting late. You should go and rest!"


    Ye Feng stood up and was about to leave. Seeing him about to leave, Su Jin Se finally let out a sigh of relief, but who would''ve thought that the departing Ye Feng would suddenly stop his steps, but he did not turn around to look at her and coldly said, "I will give the order, you can freely move about in the village. But, if you want to run ˇ­."


    It''s my fortune to be able to marry a dragon like Second Boss, so how could I run away? You know my background, and you also know that even if a country girl like me didn''t come up the mountain, what kind of man could marry in the village?


    He only smiled coldly, "Su Jinsi, you are a little smart, but you must know, what kind of person are you facing. I am the bandit leader, and you are still too naive to play around with me. Come, withdraw everyone here!"


    Ye Feng flicked his sleeves and left. He had indeed kept his word. The guards outside had already left. However, because of this, Su Jin Se''s heart became even more worried.


    She frowned as she looked at the open door outside. This man''s shrewdness was too deep, so she had better not act rashly for the time being. Otherwise, not only would it harm her, it would also implicate her little sister.


    It was already late in the night, and the moon outside was bright and sparse. The wind at the top of the mountain was very strong. She walked out of the house by herself and could see the bandits patrolling around with torches in hand.


    Downstairs, she ran into Zhu Jiu, who was patrolling with his men. Seeing her go downstairs, Zhu Jiu hurriedly asked, "Miss Su, where are you going so late at night?"


    "I want to go see my sister, but I don''t know where the kitchen is. Zhu Jiu, can you take me there?"


    "But how did you get out?"

 C39

    Zhu Jiu did not understand, how could she walk out of the house?


    "Naturally, it was your Second Leader who agreed. What? I''m going to see my sister. Is there a problem?"


    "Really? Second Boss agrees that you can walk freely?"


    "Weren''t you the one who pleaded on my behalf?"


    Zhu Jiu was surprised, but then he chuckled and didn''t answer her, "Your sister isn''t in the kitchen anymore, come with me!"


    Zhu Jiu brought her outside a courtyard, then stopped and said, "Your sister has been temporarily placed here. It''s already so late, she should be sleeping."


    Su Jin Se was just about to say that it was fine even if she slept, but she wanted to see how her sister was doing. She didn''t get bullied while helping out in the kitchen, but at that moment, a sneaky figure walked over from another direction.


    Seeing that it was Su Yu, Su Jin Se called out to her happily, "Sister ˇ­"


    When Su Yu saw that Su Jinther had come to find her, she immediately threw herself into her arms, "Big sister, I thought I wouldn''t be able to see you anymore?"


    "Sister, what''s wrong?"


    "I ˇ­"


    Su Yu looked at Zhu Jiu, who was beside her. He seemed a little afraid, but Zhu Jiu was a little angry when he saw this, "You want to escape?"


    Su Yu was scared out of her wits and continuously shook her head, "No, no, I, I''m hungry. I wanted to go to the kitchen to get something to eat. Who knew that I would see all of you just as I sneaked out."


    "Hungry, did you not eat dinner?"


    Su Yu shook her head and said in an aggrieved manner, "I''m helping the kitchen. After I wash the dishes, the food will be gone."


    Looking at Su Yu''s small and thin face, she gritted her teeth and turned to look at Zhu Jiu, "I''m going to the kitchen to make some food, my sister is hungry."


    Zhu Jiu stared blankly, then asked uncertainly, "Now?"


    "Right, now."


    The three of them came to the kitchen. The kitchen passage was quite spacious, with seven or eight stoves that could be used to prepare food for dozens of people. Under the flickering light of the candles, Su Jin Se asked Su Yu, "Is there anything in the kitchen?"


    Su Yu was somewhat helpless as she said with a wronged expression, "There aren''t many dishes left. I''ve already finished all the food tonight, so fresh dishes will have to be delivered tomorrow. Right now, only some cold rice is served."


    Cold rice?


    Su Jin Se''s gaze rolled around and she suddenly had an idea. "Little Sis, do you have an egg?"


    Su Yu thought about it, "There are three more."


    "Alright, that''s enough. How about this. Be a bit more wronged. I''ll make you some Golden Egg Fried Rice."


    "What, the Egg Fried Rice?"


    Su Yu and Zhu Jiu had never heard of it. What kind of food was this? Gold?


    Upon seeing their shocked expressions, Su Jinsi lightly smiled. "Bring me the waist that you have!"


    After Su Yu tied up her waist, she saw that Su Jin Se had inspected the things in the kitchen, so the seasoning was still quite complete. It looks like these bandits really knew how to enjoy themselves, as the almost everyday seasonings could be found here.


    She took three eggs and looked at the weight of the rice. In fact, she was also hungry, so she didn''t have anything to eat tonight.


    It was still good, enough for her and Su Yu to eat.


    She first broke the eggs, then put the golden yolk and the clear egg white into a bowl, making it look especially good. After stirring it evenly with her chopsticks, she put out the salt, and there was still some pepper to continue stirring, and after mixing evenly, she put it aside. Afterwards, she let Su Yu burn it, but carefully instructed her, "Sister, don''t burn too much, otherwise the rice will be glued to the ground."


    Su Yu swallowed her saliva and squatted to the side to cook. She knew that she was going to make delicious food and was filled with joy and anticipation, but how could Big Sis call this Egg Fried Rice Golden Fried Rice? How was this possible? Where did the kitchen get the gold from? Furthermore, would that thing even be able to eat it?


    Seeing this, Zhu Jiu also walked over, smiling at her skillful cooking, "Miss Su can cook, ah. We have Chef Li here, a dish that is very respected by the people in the village. The dishes he makes are excellent, even the restaurants down the mountain are not as delicious as the ones he makes!"


    "Really? If I could make so many ingredients for you and take a few years to learn how to cook, you would be able to do it too."


    "Me?"


    Zhu Jiu smiled, "I''ll forget about it, let''s just forget about it. With my cooking skills, it''s better if I don''t burn the food, I''m still more suited to use a knife and a gun. I''ll forget about cooking, ah, Miss Su, what did you just say about the Golden Fried Rice? It''s obviously an egg, where did the gold come from?"


    Zhu Jiu felt that she really liked to brag. She was clearly just an ordinary egg, yet she gave such an elegant name. However, wasn''t the essence of the name ''Fried Rice with Eggs''? What was so different about that taste?


    Su Jinping rolled her eyes at Zhu Jiu, "You can leave. I can''t run away from cooking. You don''t need to look at me."


    Zhu Jiu laughed, knowing that she had misunderstood his meaning, "I just want to see, don''t I?"


    "There''s nothing to see, get out!"


    Zhu Jiu had been chased out by Su Jin Se, so he could only sit at the kitchen door and watch her. She knew that Su Jin Se had many tricks up her sleeve, otherwise, how could she get the Second Boss to allow her to enter and leave freely?


    He had to sit there and watch them. If not, he would be in deep trouble if someone ran away right under his nose!


    When Su Yu saw that she had chased Zhu Jiu away, his eyes were full of worship, "Sister, you''re so awesome, how could you let that murderous Ye Feng allow you to walk freely in the village?"


    Su Jin smiled. "He''s purposely testing us to see if we want to run away?"


    "I wanted to run, but ˇ­"


    Of course Su Yu wanted to run. No one was willing to be with bandits. If she wasn''t careful, she would anger them and bring about a fatal disaster.


    "I''ve already asked about the terrain here. There''s only one intersection to get out of here, and the mountain roads are rugged and difficult to traverse. There are still many people guarding it, so little sister, we have to stay here for the time being!"


    "But elder sister, are you really going to marry that bandit leader?"


    Su Jinsi was silent for a moment before she said, "Don''t worry, elder sister has a way."


    She began to pour the lard and vegetable oil, and after the oil was mixed in, the aroma of the lard and the lard mixed together, bringing with it a very unique fragrance. She quickly put the egg down and continuously stirred it, causing the egg to turn into an enticing golden color.


    The egg and oil mixed together forced out a fragrance from her body. And because of this fragrance, Su Yu''s stomach growled even more, "Big sister, it smells so good ˇ­"


    This was the first time she saw her sister cook the Golden Fried Rice, and it was indeed the Golden Fried Rice. It was the first time she saw her sister cook the Golden Fried Rice, and as expected, it was the first time she saw her sister cook the Golden Fried Rice, but it was the same as the ordinary Fried Rice. However, what Big Sister did today was completely different!

 C40

    She continued to stir until all the eggs had become the golden color of crushed rice. She then quickly put the eggs to the side, added some oil, and poured the cold rice into a hot pot to cook. After the heat of the rice was enough, she hurriedly poured all the egg grains down and stir-fried them together with the rice quickly. The fragrance of the egg mixed with the rice wafted throughout the entire kitchen.


    Su Yu was dumbstruck as she watched. It was as if what was being stir-fried in the pot was really not rice or eggs. It was really gold. Each and every one of them emitted an enticing luster.


    Sister, you must remember, the secret of the Golden Fried Rice, in order to make this egg as golden as gold, you must make this Egg Fried Rice with the other night rice. Only by perfectly fusing the cooled midnight rice with the egg can you display the perfect visual sense of having an egg in your rice, an egg with a meal in your egg, and finally, add in the green onion, quickly stir-fry, and cook it out of the wok!


    When the big plate of Golden Fried Rice was out of the pot, Su Yu immediately went out of the fire. She couldn''t hold back any longer, grabbed a bit of the rice, and started to eat without fear of being burned. The feeling of the rice entering her mouth was very rich and had a unique fragrance to it, she exclaimed, "Sister, it''s delicious?"


    She swore that she had never eaten such a delicious Golden Fried Rice before, and even when she looked at the color of the Egg Fried Rice, it made her appetite rise. As expected, the Egg Fried Rice had a golden color, and when eaten together with the Rice, there was a taste in her mouth.


    "Silly girl, you''re hungry. Here, eat!"


    The two sisters each had a bowl of food, and just as they were about to eat, the door was gently pushed open. Zhu Jiu, who had a bitter expression, gulped. "Um, I also want to eat ˇ­"


    Su Jin Se and Su Yu were stunned, "Didn''t you already eat dinner?"


    Zhu Jiu was so greedy. Just as he was outside, he could smell the fragrance of the Egg Fried Rice. It was too fragrant, and he couldn''t take it anymore.


    "I''m hungry again, girl, will you give me a small bowl?"


    When Su Yu saw Zhu Jiu like this, she couldn''t help but want to laugh. Su Jinther snappily said, "Go get yourself a bowl!"


    Just like this, the three of them shared a plate of Golden Fried Rice. Su Yu and Zhu Jiu ate with relish. Only Su Jinye had an idea when he saw Zhu Jiu eat so much.


    Since Zhu Jiu was so delicious, she could make good use of him.


    He licked his lips, wanting to eat the fragrance from the corner of his mouth. He sincerely raised his thumb and praised, "Miss, this Egg Fried Rice is too delicious! I, Zhu Jiu, have never eaten such delicious Egg Fried Rice in my life. How did you cook it? "I think, even our Chef Li would not be able to cook such a delicious Egg Fried Rice, as the Egg Fried Rice is as golden as gold and attractive to the appetite. I believe now that the origins of this Golden Fried Rice dish are here, it is truly a Golden Fried Rice!"


    Su Jin smiled. "Looks like you know how to eat, huh?"


    "Of course. The people in our village are all gluttons. Moreover, we especially admire the chef. The young lady can cook, so the Second Boss will definitely like you more and take you as a treasure."


    When these words were spoken, Su JinSe was slightly unhappy, and she put down the bowl and chopsticks in her hand. "Say it again?"


    Seeing that she was angry, Zhu Jiu hurriedly apologized, "Sorry miss, I was wrong. I won''t say another word."


    Zhu Jiu actually mischievously stuck out his tongue to acknowledge his weakness. Su JinSe was truly depressed, was this still a bandit that killed people without batting an eye? This was clearly a delicious ghost?


    "In the future, remember, if you want to eat good food, don''t give me bad breath, or else ˇ­"


    "I''ll remember. I''ll definitely remember Miss Su''s words!"


    Su Yu was stunned when she saw this. Was this still that fiendish bandit Zhu Jiu? How did he get taken back by his elder sister just because of a bowl of fried rice?


    Elder sister is really amazing!


    "Who''s in the kitchen?"


    Suddenly, a sound like that came from outside the kitchen. Then, someone kicked open the kitchen door. Several people immediately rushed in and viciously said, "Men, arrest them!"


    "Stop!"


    Zhu Jiu stepped forward and sized up the man in front of him, "Chef Li, what are you doing?"


    When he saw that it was Zhu Jiu, he frowned, "Brother Zhu, why are you here? I saw someone in the kitchen and wanted to bring someone over to take a look, but I didn''t expect that it was these two new women. Brother Zhu, did they do something in the kitchen?"


    Su Yu immediately stood up and stood behind Su Jin Se in fear, "It''s not like that, Uncle Li. We''re hungry, let''s cook here!"


    When Li San saw that it was Su Yu, a trace of disgust flashed past his eyes, "It''s a lame girl like you, yet you still dare to quibble. You clearly came to the kitchen to poison them.


    A few robbers were about to go and capture Su Jin Se and Su Yu. Just as Su Jin Se was about to speak, he saw Zhu Jiu immediately step forward and protect the two sisters, "Chef Li, you misunderstood, they are indeed here to cook."


    However, Li San was unwilling to let it go. ''Cooking? With just this little girl, would she know how to cook?''


    "Chef Li, we were indeed just cooking. All of you leave. This is all a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?"


    "That''s right, look, there are still unwashed pots and pans here, so of course they''re cooking. Besides, isn''t there me here? Whoever dares to poison the kitchen, watch carefully, this Miss Su, in a few days she''ll become the Second Madam. Li San, don''t speak nonsense, if you anger the Second Boss, it won''t be good."


    "What, Second Madam?"


    Li San sized up Su Jinsi before saying, "I''m really sorry. It''s all my misunderstanding. Look, I''ve already reported this to the Second Manager. Ai, this ˇ­"


    "Li San, how can you accuse people so recklessly without clearly distinguishing between them? Poison them, do they dare to do so? Furthermore, I, Zhu Jiu, am still here. How are they going to poison me? Could it be that I, Zhu Jiu, will allow them to harm my brothers in the village? "


    At this time, a large group of people had arrived outside the kitchen. The leader, Xuan Yue, walked up and saw Zhu Jiu.


    Once he said this, Zhu Jiu became even more angry. He glared at Li San and said, "Li San, look at what you''ve done. When the boss comes back, I will definitely sue you for being indiscriminate."


    Li San was not afraid at all. He laughed coldly, not putting anyone in his eyes at all, "Since there is no poison, then why not explain it clearly to the Second Boss, what are you guys afraid of? And Zhu Jiu, I''m warning you, don''t take the Boss to pressure me. Right now, the First Boss is not here, right now, the Second Boss has the final say."

 C41

    "You ˇ­"


    "Alright, shut up and take them away!"


    "Wait, Xuan Yue, when will the Great Master return?"


    Xuan Yue''s position in the village was higher than Zhu Jiu''s. He was well recognized by the Great Master, so everyone respected him. Not daring to act rashly, he followed the orders of the Head Supervisor to stay in the village and help the Second Leader with his matters!


    Zhu Jiu, why are you asking this? Since you have not done anything, then of course you won''t be wronged. Although Second Boss is a bit hot-tempered, as long as what you say is the truth, he will not do anything to you.


    Just like this, the few of them were brought to the meeting hall. This was a place where justice was broken and important matters were discussed.


    Su Jinsi and Zhu Jiu were brought over to protect Su Yu. It was already late in the night, and Ye Feng seemed to be awake. He was sitting in the main hall full of energy.


    The four immediately knelt down. Li San hurriedly bowed and said respectfully, "Second Leader! They are here! "


    Ye Feng glanced at Su Jin Se, what kind of trick was this woman up to?


    Su Jinsi didn''t say a word. Zhu Jiu hurriedly stepped forward and slightly bowed, "Second Leader, this is a misunderstanding."


    "You shut up, Su Jin Se. I want you to say it!"


    Ye Feng immediately got up and walked to her side, and looked at her from head to toe.


    "Reporting to Second Boss, when it''s midnight, I wanted to go see my sister, so I wanted to go look for her. Zhu Jiu said that he knew where she was, so I asked him to take me with him, and Sister said that he was hungry, so I took them to the kitchen to cook. Unexpectedly, as soon as we finished eating, this man rushed in, disregarding Zhu Jiu''s and our explanation, saying that we wanted to poison the kitchen, and he dragged us here. Although she knew that this man called Li San was purposely looking for trouble with them, she never thought that a chef''s status was actually higher than Zhu Jiu''s. It seems like, he said that everyone here was a glutton, worshipping the cook, was true!


    Second Leader, please listen to my explanation. When I woke up in the middle of the night and saw someone sneaking around in the kitchen, I thought that someone was trying to poison us and that the two girls must have been robbed from the mountain. Thus, for the safety of the brothers in the village, I sent people to inform Second Manager and brought some people there ˇ­.


    When Ye Feng heard this, he let out a cold laugh. He looked at Zhu Jiu, who quickly cupped his fist and said righteously, "Yes, Second Leader, what Miss Su said is the truth. When I was with them, I also ate the Egg Fried Rice cooked by Miss Su."


    "Eh, you ate too. Didn''t you eat three bowls for dinner?"


    Zhu Jiu was a bit embarrassed as he chuckled, "The main reason is that Miss Su''s Golden Fried Rice cooked by her was too fragrant. I couldn''t hold it in, so ˇ­"


    "What, Golden Fried Rice?"


    Ye Feng slightly narrowed his eyes, as if he felt that this was a novel thing, "Su Jinye, you know how to make it?"


    "Reporting to the Second Leader, I will!"


    "Second Boss, don''t listen to this little girl''s nonsense. She knows how to cook, that''s impossible. This Golden Fried Rice is Master Bai''s unpassed skill, how could she, as a silly little girl, know it?"


    He was the cook here, and was favored by the two leaders. Therefore, in the village, his position was usually much higher than those lackeys, and whatever he said, he would more or less consider it.


    "Li San, you''re wrong. There are people from far beyond the mountain. It''s not like you''ve never heard of them. How do you know that in this world, other than the Master Bai you mentioned, no one else would do it?"


    "You ˇ­"


    At this time, a few men came in from outside. "Reporting to the Second Boss, what Zhu Jiu said is the truth, we didn''t find anything unusual in the kitchen, but there are still some pots and pans that haven''t been washed, and inside the garbage heap, there are also fresh pieces and eggshells."


    Hearing this, Su Jin Se heaved a sigh of relief. Looks like this Li San wasn''t friendly to them?


    "Chef Li, did you hear that?"


    Ye Feng''s face was gloomy, and the look in his eyes towards Li San had become somewhat impatient.


    Li San felt a chill run down his spine and his heart turned cold. Tonight, he was the one being reckless. Now, the Second Leader would definitely think that he was purposely targeting Su Jin Se.


    "This little one heard it. This little one is being too considerate, please punish the Second Leader."


    Li San lowered his head, but Ye Feng merely flicked his sleeve coldly, "Alright, you guys should know my rules, I was the one who set Su Jin Se down. Su Jin Se, you remember this, even though I gave you the right to freedom, I hope you won''t disappoint me."


    These words were obviously another warning from him. Su Jin Se remained neither humble nor humble, and she slightly bowed. "Su Jin Se will remember this."


    "It just so happens that I''m hungry too. The Golden Fried Rice you talked about, Zhu Jiu, how does it taste?"


    Zhu Jiu hurriedly said joyfully, "It''s delicious. The rice grains are mixed with golden eggs, and the taste is even better. I''ve never eaten such delicious Egg Fried Rice before."


    Zhu Jiu was more excited. That bowl of Egg Fried Rice had really conquered him.


    "Is it that delicious, Zhu Jiu?"


    Li San expressed his disbelief that in this world, other than Master Bai, there was really someone who cooked Golden Fried Rice.


    "Li San, do you really not believe that Miss Su can cook Golden Fried Rice?"


    Zhu Jiu felt that Li San was acting against Miss Su. Could it be that she had moved his kitchen?


    However, Li San was not convinced, "In short, I don''t believe it, how could she do it? Master Bai is already dead, and the secret to cooking the Golden Fried Rice has been lost."


    "Alright, since Li San doesn''t believe it, then I have to try the taste of this Golden Fried Rice. Su Jin Se, Su Yu, in order to prove that what you said is true, go and make another plate of Fried Rice. This way, Li San will wholeheartedly be convinced!"


    Su Jin Se was stunned, but nodded. "Second Boss, I, Su Jinsi, have a tough life. I brought my sister here for the first time. What if someone bullies us in the future?"


    This pitiful expression moved Ye Feng''s heart, as he pulled her up, and she was very close to him, "In a few days, you will be my, Ye Feng''s, wife. Please, in this stronghold, who dares to bully you?"


    This woman was really amazing, letting Second Boss personally help her strengthen her courage. If this were to happen, then in the future, not to mention Li San, if someone were to intentionally cause trouble for Su Jinsi, that would be going against Second Boss!

 C42

    She looked at Li San and said, "Li San, I told you, we are only cooking. You clearly saw it, but you are not willing to admit it, do you have enmity with me? Why did you frame us sisters? "


    "I didn''t, I ˇ­"


    She was obviously the defendant, and now, she was going to say the opposite. Li San had framed her, and she, Su JinShao, wasn''t someone that was easy to mess with.


    When Zhu Jiu saw this, his heart sank. This Su Jinsi really did get his revenge, however, this Li San normally relied on his superior culinary skills and the likes of his two masters to show off his might. He was just a chef, but his status was higher than many of his brothers.


    "Second Boss, I also did it out of good intentions. This is all a misunderstanding ˇ­"


    Li San didn''t think that Su Jinsi would actually point the spearhead at him. This woman isn''t easy to deal with!


    Ye Feng was silent for a moment, "Su Jinye, don''t worry, as long as I am here, no one will wrongly accuse you. How about this, someone come and drag Li San down.


    "Please don''t, Second Leader. I know my wrongs. I know my wrongs!"


    When he said this, two people immediately came forward, grabbed Li San and dragged him down. Li San kept on shouting that he knew his mistake, but no one paid attention to him. Tonight, everyone saw the truth, and that the Second Boss had done something to the cook that they liked. Even more so, no one dared to go against Su Jinye. It could be seen that the Second Leader really liked this woman!


    Seeing Li San being dragged out to beat up the ten boards, Su Jinsi felt relieved. Ten boards might not be a lot, but it was still a great way to warn Li San not to mess with her three days from now.


    She quickly helped Su Yu up, "Thank you, Second Leader!"


    "Alright, Su Jin Se, go prepare your Egg Fried Rice."


    "Yes!" Little sister, let''s go to the kitchen! "


    A crisis that seemed to be raging was resolved by a bowl of Golden Fried Rice. Zhu Jiu could not help but admire Su Jinsi''s brain. He followed her to the kitchen and personally watched her cook.


    After the rice steamed, it would cool down for a while and then he would be able to make a fried rice. Su Jin Se swiftly beat up the eggs, put down the rice, and it seemed as if she had conjured a magic spell, not long later, a bowl of Golden Fried Rice came out of the pot, and under the flickering flame of the candle, it looked very tasty. Zhu Jiu''s eyes were wide open as he stared blankly, and he took a deep breath from the fragrance of the fried rice, praising it wholeheartedly, "Lady, this bowl of fried rice is not only good for beating up Li San''s mouth, but also good for pleasing his stomach."


    Zhu Jiu felt that the bride had been very good. If she hadn''t let the bride go, how could he have snatched her up the mountain? How could he have eaten such a delicious meal?


    Su Jinping rolled her eyes at him and coldly snorted, "Shut up. If it wasn''t for you, would we sisters still have to cook for someone else in the middle of the night?"


    Zhu Jiu scratched his head and chuckled, looking simple and honest.


    "Miss, you can''t blame me for that. Tell me, if you don''t release that bride, I''ll ˇ­"


    Su Jin glared at him. Zhu Jiu immediately shut his mouth and slapped it, "I''ll let you have a cheap mouth, I''ll let you spout nonsense!"


    Su Yu, who was watching at the side, covered her mouth and laughed, "Big sister, look at how stupid he is ˇ­ ˇ­"


    When they were in the kitchen, Su Jinsi had asked Zhu Jiu about the whereabouts of the Great Master, Jun Poria, and heard that he had gone to the capital and would be back very soon. Although this Ye Feng was very eccentric, but he had listened to Jun Poria very carefully, because if he came back early, then they would have a chance of escaping.


    She had already formulated a plan in her mind, and now, she was waiting for the return of that Jun Poria Cocos Park.


    "Zhu Jiu, how many people are in your village?"


    On the way to deliver the Egg-Fried Rice, Su Jinsi carefully asked about more details. Zhu Jiu, because he was on the same side as her just now, was now slightly familiar with her, so he told her honestly, "Our Phoenix Stronghold has three to five hundred people. Other than the elderly, the weak, women, and children, all the other men are all good men."


    "Brave man?" You guys robbed things and murdered people and set fires, and you say that you guys are good men? "


    Zhu Jiu hurriedly looked around him, "Shh, young lady, you can tell me this. Don''t let anyone hear it, otherwise, even if you are the Second Madam, you will be punished."


    The people in the stronghold avoided being called bandits by others. Even if they were bandits, they couldn''t say it out loud.


    "That''s right big sister, disaster comes from the mouth. We are almost there."


    Su Yu also reminded Su Jin Se, who immediately shut her mouth, so it turned out that these bandits were afraid of others saying that they dare to do it, it was truly a group of bandits that cared about face even if it meant death.


    The three of them came to Ye Feng''s room, after that, Zhu Jiu knocked on the door and opened it. Inside, Li San, who had been beaten ten times, was standing next to Ye Feng while touching his butt; it seemed like he had just been scolded.


    "Second Boss, the Golden Fried Rice is here."


    The three of them went in. Zhu Jiu hurriedly took the plate and placed the bowl of Egg Fried Rice on the table. Li San was also staring at the bowl of Egg Fried Rice.


    Impossible!


    This was a smell he had never smelled before. He walked to the table and looked at the color of the fried rice, the oil was bright and the rice was crystal clear, the grains were plump and had eggs mixed with a golden color, a strange look flashed across his eyes, "Looking at the color of the fried rice, it''s not the same as the normal ones."


    "Second Boss, taking a look is nothing. This Egg Fried Rice has to be delicious. What''s the use of looking good?"


    Li San did not budge and kept staring at the bowl of Egg Fried Rice. Su Jinxi rolled her eyes at him, this Li San was really going against her.


    "Second Leader, try it. The taste isn''t bad."


    The reason why Ye Feng sent Zhu Jiu to watch Su Jinsi''s cooking was actually to prevent her from messing around with him. However, since Zhu Jiu dared to pass the chopsticks to him, it proved that there was no problem.


    Ye Feng took the chopsticks and sat down, and after tasting a mouthful of rice, he suddenly froze, and then took a few big bites, as if this was the most delicious food in the world.


    The fragrance of rice mixed with the scent of eggs filled his mouth with an indescribable taste. Gradually, the fragrance lingered in his mouth.


    "Second Leader, what do you think of the taste?"


    Su Yu was nervous to death at the side, her palms were covered in sweat, she was obviously scared, she was afraid that Ye Feng was not satisfied and would drag them to kill them, after all, these robbers had done all sorts of things.

 C43

    Ye Feng did not say anything, he just wanted to finish the plate of rice, and in the end, he still had one last bite left and couldn''t wait to finish it all. He turned his head and glared at Li San, "Li San, come and try it, is this the taste of the Golden Fried Rice?"


    Li San, enduring the pain in his butt, limped forward. Seeing that there was still a mouthful left in the bowl, he forcefully endured the humiliation and grinned, "From the looks of the rice, it really does look like the Golden Fried Rice?"


    "Like?"


    This is the most authentic Golden Fried Rice, the so-called Golden Fried Rice, not because there is real gold in it, but because the chef has to use special techniques to make ordinary eggs into a golden color. This is very important, moreover, he has to shake the pot, the energy in his hands depends on the quality of the dish, the ingredients, the control of the seasoning, the control of the heat, these are all very important, if you want anything, you can make a plate of satisfactory Golden Fried Rice.


    As soon as she said this, several people looked at her in admiration. Ye Feng was even more happy, "Worthy of being this year''s Dan Yang County''s cook girl, you defeated that Madam Qiu who was a cicada for eight years, Su Jinsi. I didn''t expect that you would actually be so careless and become my wife."


    Ye Feng really did not expect this, because of his good luck, to be able to marry a female chef!


    Su Jin Se froze for a moment. Because of Ye Feng''s words, Li San, who was standing at the side, suddenly looked at her as if he was looking at a ghost, "What? You''re the Su Jin Se who defeated Mother Qiu?"


    Su Jin Se frowned. "Li San, you know Qiu Niang?"


    Li San gritted his teeth as he looked at her, but he did not say anything. He had tasted the Golden Fried Rice, and after eating it, he was very surprised.


    This girl was actually Su Jin Se? Very good, it seems that enemies are at odds?


    "How is it, Li San? Can you call this taste Golden Fried Rice?"


    Li San slightly cupped his fist. "Reporting to the Second Leader, this taste isn''t bad. Miss Su''s craftsmanship isn''t bad though."


    "Since you have already said that this is the Golden Fried Rice, then, Li San, shouldn''t you apologize to us?"


    Li San was shocked. "Apologize?"


    "What? You framed us sisters and poisoned us? Now you have proven that we are cooking fried rice. Shouldn''t you apologize to us?"


    Su Yu pulled on her sleeve from the side. "Elder sister, let''s forget about it?"


    Forget it, that Li San had already been beaten ten times. It wasn''t right for him to apologize again.


    Su Jin smiled, she naturally understood Su Yu''s meaning, "However, I am a magnanimous person, Second Leader, since the matter is clear and you are full, then, can we go back and rest?"


    Ye Feng sat there and slightly squinted his eyes, then he said coldly, "Everyone else can leave, Su Jinsi, you stay!"


    Su Jin Se''s expression changed, while Su Yu was even more afraid. "Elder Sister ˇ­"


    Why did this bandit want to keep his sister here? Could it be that he wanted to bully his sister?


    "It''s fine, go back and rest first. Big sister will look for you tomorrow!"


    "Yes, Second Leader!"


    Zhu Jiu felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. Why did this Second Leader want to keep Su Jinsi here? It was already so late, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Su Jin Se instructed Su Yu, while Su Yu looked at her with a face full of worry. Seeing that she had asked him to leave, she also reluctantly left. Li San and a few others also left, leaving only the two of them in the room.


    In an instant, the atmosphere turned strange.


    "Second Leader, about that, should I clean up the dishes?"


    Su Jinsi quivered and wanted to put the bowl back in its bowl and leave. This man was a bit dangerous, so it was better to stay away from him.


    Ye Feng sneered and grabbed her hand. Su Jinsi was startled, but did not shake it off, "Second Leader, didn''t you promise to do this? We''re not getting married, you can''t ˇ­ "


    Ye Feng let go of her, but his eyes couldn''t hide his fondness, "Su Jinsi, I really like your personality. If there is a need for revenge, you have to take it back, just like I, Ye Feng, do."


    "Second Leader ˇ­"


    "Call me Ye Feng."


    "Ye Feng, in fact, I didn''t mean to make things difficult for Li San. I just felt angry in my heart, that''s all. Since I was young, my sister and I have had enough of bullying in the village, so ˇ­"


    Therefore, she would not allow anyone to take advantage of her!


    Alright, you don''t need to explain, I don''t blame you for that. You are very good at cooking, and your cooking is also very delicious, I really like that. I heard someone say that when you are pinching a man''s stomach, you are pinching his heart.


    Su Jin Se resisted the urge to vomit and forced out a trace of a smile. "Second Boss, it''s good as long as you like it!"


    "Very good. From tomorrow on, if you want to cook, go to the kitchen. No one dares to bully you anymore!"


    "Yes sir!"


    "I have brought forward the wedding date, it will be the day after tomorrow. At that time, my big brother will also rush back during the wedding ceremony. You should first walk around and familiarize yourself with Phoenix City, don''t lose him then."


    "Why are you moving forward?"


    After these words came out, Ye Feng''s face was gloomy, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "What, you don''t want to?"


    "No, I just think it''s too fast."


    It was clearly the promised date, yet it was actually brought forward. This was troublesome, she hadn''t even found a chance to escape yet, how could she have brought it forward? Could it be that she really couldn''t escape and wanted to marry this damn robber?


    No, she couldn''t sit still and wait for death. She had to think of a way to escape!


    "Don''t be afraid, sooner or later this will happen. I also want to marry you as soon as possible. You fed my stomach, and you even fed my body!"


    Su Jinsi coldly looked at Ye Feng and tried his best to smile, "Yes."


    This damned man was truly disgusting. The meaning behind his words were very clear. He wanted to fuck her!


    Ye Feng knew that she was unwilling and also liked to force others to marry her. Women, after that night, would compromise. When the time comes, are you still afraid that her body and heart will not belong to you?


    "Go rest. Remember, don''t go to a place that you shouldn''t go in the village. I will let Zhu Jiu take you to familiarize you with the environment."


    "Yes sir!"


    After Su Jinsi left the house, she immediately changed her face. She raised her head and looked at the bright moon and sparse stars. Candles were lit everywhere, and bandits were patrolling everywhere.


    He had to think of a way to escape!


    Early in the morning the next day, Su Jinsi sat on the bedside and was thinking about how to trick Zhu Jiu when she was woken up by the sound coming from outside, "Big sister, Big sister!"


    Outside the house, the sound of Su Yu knocking on the door could be heard. She quickly got up and opened the door, and saw Su Yu holding a piece of silk in her hand.

 C44

    "Miss Su, I was instructed by the Second Leader to prepare the wedding dress for you. Come, little girl, place these items on the table."


    Su Jin Se looked at Su Yu with a face full of suspicion. Su Yu hurriedly said, "Elder sister, it was Second Leader''s order. He asked me to serve you in the future."


    Su Jin Se had served all eighteen generations of Ye Feng''s ancestors in her heart and wanted her to marry and dream about it. No, tomorrow would be the big wedding. She didn''t have much time left!


    "Mom Li, is that all?"


    "No, young lady, do you like it?"


    In her opinion, these things were just talismans. With a casual glance, there were phoenix coronet and many gold and silver jewelry. It had to be said that this phoenix stronghold had stolen quite a few good items.


    "Miss Su, take a look and see what''s still missing. I''ll get someone to go down the mountain and buy it now."


    "I still haven''t thought of what I''m missing. You can go out first and have my sister accompany me."


    "Miss, that won''t do. I haven''t even measured your size, so please cooperate with me. Otherwise, it will be hard to explain it to the Second Manager."


    Mother Li''s words were clearly a threat, and Su Yu also quickly said, "Elder sister, you should just measure up, don''t make things difficult for Mother Li."


    Su Jin Se nodded. "Alright then."


    After measuring the size, Mother Li was sent away by Su Jin Se. Only the two sisters were left in the room. Su Jin Se grabbed onto Su Yu''s arm and said, "Little sister, we have to escape tonight."


    "Tonight? "Elder sister, how do we escape?"


    Su Yu also wanted to leave this place quickly, but the security here was tight, how was she to leave?


    "That damn Ye Feng has brought forward the date of our wedding, we can''t just wait here, we have to think of a way to leave." That damn Ye Feng has brought up the date of our marriage, we can''t wait here, we have to think of a way to leave.


    "But big sister, have you thought of a way? "Today, I asked around. Zhu Jiu said that there are people guarding every path down the mountain. There is only one path down the mountain. How do we escape from these people?"


    Su JinShao thought for a while before sitting down. He couldn''t act rashly, so he had to plan things out.


    "Someone, come!"


    Outside, a lackey immediately came forward, "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    "Go get Zhu Jiu!"


    When Su Yu heard that he wanted to find Zhu Jiu, "Big sister, Zhu Jiu is one of their people, why did you call him here?"


    On the other hand, Su Jin Se had a strange smile on her face. "Perhaps Zhu Jiu will help us."


    "It can''t be, how could he?"


    Outside, Zhu Jiu walked in a moment later. "Miss, you were looking for me?"


    In these few days, Zhu Jiu had gotten familiar with Su Jinping. Moreover, after eating someone''s Golden Egg Fried Rice, he had always wanted to eat it again, but she was going to marry the Second Boss in the next few days. She was very busy, so he didn''t mention anything about it.


    "Zhu Jiu, you came at the right time, stop calling me Miss, just call me Jinsi, her name is Su Yu, tomorrow I will marry your Second Leader, you should take us to see around, and let me understand the situation of the mountain stronghold. Oh right, this is also the order from Second Boss."


    When Zhu Jiu heard that he wanted to take them for a walk, he was very willing and smiled innocently. "Alright, I''ll take you guys for a walk."


    Outside, the weather was warm and beautiful, with birds chirping and the fragrance of flowers.


    In the morning, the thin fog had yet to disperse and it was still lingering like a veil. The golden sun pierced through the clouds, creating a beautiful scene as the village was bathed in the sunlight. It was a truly a spectacular sight.


    "Miss, this place can overlook the entire mountain stronghold. It''s the best place in the stronghold to see the morning and evening sun, and if you want to see the sun rise and set in the future, you should definitely come here!"


    Su Jinsi, however, wasn''t in the mood to watch the sun rise and set. She paid attention to the road down the mountain, "Is the place with a lot of people there the way down?"


    "Yeah, that''s the road down the mountain, but it''s hard to walk on."


    "There''s only one way into the mountain that you guys have plotted. If the government attacks, how are you going to defend yourself?"


    Su Jin Se was slowly trying to get something out of Zhu Jiu. She had to know, the situation in the village was so that they could find a way to escape.


    Zhu Jiu did not seem to be able to react as he enthusiastically introduced, "Do you see that? There is a cave at the top of the mountain there, if the soldiers really attack and enter, we will all hide inside. But, you should worry too much, the soldiers will never be able to attack again."


    "Why?"


    "It''s very simple, the ground here is very high and steep, the wind guards can see the situation within five miles of the mountain, if soldiers come, they will send smoke to inform us, we will prepare poisonous swords and rocks, and separate the attackers outside, no one can come in."


    It was no wonder why the Phoenix Stronghold had always existed. This place was easy to defend and hard to attack, but was a natural barrier. With more attacks from the government, they wouldn''t dare to come.


    She looked at the cave she was hiding in. Was there a way down from that cave?


    "Zhu Jiu, what about your boss? I''ve been here for a few days, and I''ve only seen the second boss. Why haven''t I seen the boss?"


    "Su Yu, the big boss went out to do some work. He won''t be able to come back until tomorrow night."


    "Zhu Jiu, I heard that the Great Master, Poria Cocos, is it true?"


    Zhu Jiu was stunned, then he suddenly laughed, "Three hands, Miss Su, who did you hear it from?"


    "When we were in the Xiao family village, we had already heard of the name of your big boss and the second in command." When we were in the Xiao family village, we had already heard of the name of your big boss and the second in command.


    Zhu Jiu quickly waved his hand, "That''s just a rumor. Where did all these rumors come from? Our Great Master has great kung fu skills and he is handsome, but his personality is a bit cold. As for this Second Master ˇ­"


    "What happened to the Second Leader?"


    Zhu Jiu was silent for a moment and felt that he couldn''t say too much. He understood Su JinShao''s intentions and wanted to know who he was dealing with. However, he would say what he should, and he did not dare to speak carelessly.


    "It''s fine. Let''s go, I''ll bring you guys on. There are many rules in this village. In the future, not only must you know, you must abide by them. Otherwise, you will be punished according to the rules."


    "Will they kill us?"


    Zhu Jiu shook his head, "It''s more painful than killing you!"


    Su Jin Se continued to follow Zhu Jiu, and from Zhu Jiu''s words, she found out that although the two leaders were both bandits, their style of handling matters was completely different. The Phoenix Stronghold''s murder and plundering was basically under the orders of the Second Leader Ye Feng, while the Great Master was different.


    The two leaders had completely different styles. If they acted this way, wouldn''t they be able to avoid internal strife?


    Everyone knew that they had to be of the same heart to accomplish such a great deed. Not to mention, they were bandits. These two men were truly strange as they lived a life of licking blood from the blade.

 C45

    In the evening, Su Jin Se and Su Yu finally understood the general situation. This bandit''s nest had many people, and there was only one way down the mountain. There were also guards and traps set up. If he wanted to get out, he had to find another way out.


    In order to thank Zhu Jiu for being so knowledgeable, Su Jin Se specially came to the kitchen to prepare some food to reward him.


    In the kitchen, it wasn''t even time for the meal yet. Su Jin Se found some flour, meat, and vegetables. She rolled up her sleeves and prepared to go to the water jar to scoop up the noodles, but she found that there was no more water.


    "Zhu Jiu, there''s no water. Who''s using this water?"


    "No water? Let me take a look? "


    Zhu Jiu walked up and took a look at the empty water vat at the bottom. As expected, it was not even there, "Jinsi, what do you want to make to eat?"


    Zhu Jiu was a little glutton, once he heard that Su Jinsheng wanted to cook delicious food, he was so greedy that he couldn''t speak anymore.


    "Sister, let''s wait for us in the kitchen first. We''ll go fetch the best mountain spring water, and then we''ll lead the way, Zhu Jiu!"


    Zhu Jiu thought about it and then chuckled, "Mountain spring water, I know of one, it''s not far from here."


    "Alright, let''s go."


    Su Jin Se turned her head to look at Su Yu and blinked her eyes. "Little Sister, help me prepare the meat and vegetables in the kitchen. We''ll be here shortly."


    Since Su Yu understood what her sister meant, it turned out that the reason why she circled around and said she wanted to make food for Zhu Jiu was because she wanted him to take her to find the exit to the mountain. It must be said that her sister''s move was too smart, how did she know that the water tank just happened to be empty?


    Zhu Jiu brought her to a small stream at the back of the mountain. This place was close to the mountain, but it was covered by dense bushes. A small stream slowly flowed by, so clear that the bottom could be seen.


    Su Jinsi came here and looked around, "Is this it?"


    "That''s right, the mountain spring water here is the clearest and sweetest in our village. Li San also comes here often to fetch water, but sometimes he despises it being too far away and doesn''t come here much. Jinsi, you still haven''t told me what kind of delicious food you want to make?"


    Su Jin smiled weirdly, "Soup Dumplings, have you heard of them before?"


    Zhu Jiu was stunned, then he shook his head, "Never heard of it. What''s this called Soup Dumplings? "I''ve only heard of the vegetable dumplings, the meat buns, and the rice dumplings. What are these Soup Dumplings?"


    "Won''t you know after you eat it? "Right, where is this stream going?"


    "I heard that it was left at the foot of the mountain, but this place is covered in dense bushes and normally no one would come here." I heard that it was left at the foot of the mountain, but this place is covered in dense bushes and usually no one would come here.


    "What, there''s a man-eating snake in here?"


    "Isn''t it? "I heard that your head is as big as one mouth. Alright, let''s go get some water and head back. Oh right, I brought you here, you can''t tell Second Boss. Otherwise, I''ll be punished."


    "Why?"


    Zhu Jiu did not want to explain too much, "This is not a place where you can come. Let''s get some water and leave."


    Su Jin Se instead laughed coldly, as she seemed to have an idea in her heart. A python?


    She carefully looked at the environment here and the situation on the ground. There simply weren''t any pythons present. Otherwise, there should have been traces of snake skin here, but there weren''t even any.


    The two of them picked up some water and returned to the kitchen. She first used the clear spring water to give the white noodles, then let Su Yu cut the pork hind legs and said as she cooked, "This Soup Dumplings, the most important thing is the taste of the soup. In order to make a good Soup Dumplings, one must have very strict requirements on the skin of the noodles.


    "Big sister, I''ve never eaten this steamed bun before. Continue speaking, I''ll listen."


    Su Yu knew that since her elder sister was going to teach her how to make Soup Dumplings, she had to listen attentively.


    Seeing that Su Yu was very interested, she hurriedly continued, "The discharges for this cooking should be made from the meat of the pig''s hind legs, salt, alkaline water, and skin of the pig. After washing them all clean, add in the old wine, smoke, onion, and ginger to make the skin soup. If you want to taste a little bit salty, you have to use a lot of muscle powder. "


    "But, what does this mean?"


    Zhu Jiu listened for a long time, but he still couldn''t understand. What was an old fart?


    Su Jinping rolled her eyes at him, "I''m always calling it soy sauce. It''s a type of seasoning."


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier? Who doesn''t know about soy sauce? Understood, continue ˇ­"


    The things that Su Jin Se talked about, even Li San, who was known as the number one gourmet in the village, had never cooked any of them before. He only knew how to make meat buns.


    "Just now I was talking about preparing to unload the steamed buns, but now I''m adding a spoonful of alkaline water, adding cold water and dough, waking up for about an incense of time, putting down the blanks, rolling the skin, forming the buns into the shape of a shape so that it can be put into the cage. Although this type of soup is big, it has a lot of heat transfer and is easy to cook because of the large amount of soup, but you have to pay attention to it and can''t steam it out." If the soup is too big, the steam will turn into water and the volume will increase, which will also cause the soup to crack and burn to the brim. It will only take a quarter of an hour.


    Then, she scooped it up and placed it on the side to cool. Then, she began to roll out the dough, and in her hands, the dough pieces became as white as jade. She carefully took out the pastries, and after she put the ingredients in, she used her hands to form a perfect dumpling shape, and a perfect soup dumpling appeared.


    "Big sister, I never knew you could make steamed buns. Your steamed buns look even better than those sold on the streets."


    Su Yu was dumbstruck. Her elder sister''s hands were truly skillful, it seemed like there was nothing that she didn''t know.


    "Alright, little sister, let''s increase the intensity of the fire and place the cages inside. After half an incense''s time, you will anneal it, do you understand?"


    "Why is that, sister? What if they''re not familiar? "


    How could this half an incense stick of time be enough?


    "This Soup Dumplings has skin that breaks after being steamed for too long, and the juice inside cannot be drunk. Do you understand?"


    "You can just do what I told you to do. You''re really long-winded. Why are you asking me so many questions? Do you know how to do it?"


    Zhu Jiu couldn''t help but teach Su Yu a lesson. Su Yu pouted, but didn''t say a word.


    Su Jin Se rolled her eyes at Zhu Jiu, "You''re not allowed to say anything about my sister. Otherwise, it''s better if you don''t eat this steamed bun!"


    Zhu Jiu''s face immediately changed, his expression was extremely comical, "Hey, Jinsi, don''t. I was just casually saying it. Worst case? If I don''t say it, then so be it!"

 C46

    For the sake of eating this Soup Dumplings, Zhu Jiu was willing to give it his all, even if it meant that he didn''t want his face anymore.


    The steamed buns were all evenly sized and were delicately made, making them look very appetizing at first glance. Then, she patted the flour on her hands and covered the lid of the steamer, "Alright, it should only take a few minutes for the steamed buns to steam."


    "A few minutes? What time is it? "


    Zhu Jiu did not understand, and Su Jinsi was too lazy to tell him. After waiting for about five minutes, at this time, a group of people actually came to the kitchen. Isn''t the leader of the group Li San who was beaten up last night?


    "What are you doing?"


    "Li San, you''re here. Look, Miss Su is making the Soup Dumplings. You came just in time to try it. In the future, Miss Su can only be made for the Second Boss to eat. You have to study well."


    He glared at Su Jin Se, then stepped forward and looked at the basket. The white mist gradually dispersed, and everyone seemed to have smelled a fragrance coming from the inside, a fragrance that came from the inside of the steamed bun.


    "Miss Su, you know how to make steamed buns?"


    Li San asked her in a strange tone. Su Jinsi waved her hand and said, "What''s wrong with that? Li San, you try one too and it''ll be done soon!"


    Li San had been beaten ten times last night, but it was all on Su Jinsi''s head. She said good news and actually wanted to invite him to eat some steamed buns. Alright then, let''s see how he''ll deal with her this time.


    Everyone was curious, so she stood there and waited for her Steamed Bun. A few minutes later, Su Jin Se saw that it was almost time, and quickly let Su Yu retreat. When she opened the steamer, she saw that the steamed buns were glossy and white, sparkling and translucent, faintly discernible in the white gas.


    "Alright, the piping hot Soup Dumplings has been served, but there are only eight ˇ­"


    There were more than a dozen people here, and it was really not enough.


    "All of you, leave first."


    Zhu Jiu slightly waved his hand, and those who were envious could only bitterly bear to go down. Li San walked up and looked at the steamed bun inside, and coldly smiled, "Isn''t that just an ordinary steamed bun?" "What''s so great about that."


    "Li San, what you said isn''t right. I know you and Miss Su have a misunderstanding, but, tomorrow she will be the Second Madam. You can''t be rude to Miss Su, do you understand?"


    Li San sneered, "Zhu Jiu, what did you say? How could I go against Miss Su? Isn''t this just an ordinary steamed bun? Am I wrong? "


    Li San looked like he owed Li San a beating, but Su Jinsi sneered, "Whether it''s an ordinary steamed bun or not, we''ll know after eating. Zhu Jiu, Su Yu, come ˇ­"


    Su Jinsi calmly lifted the basket. "Bring me a few bowls ˇ­"


    Zhu Jiu waved his hand. "There''s no need. I can just use my hands."


    Su Jin Se shook her head, "Who asked you to use your hand? Eat in a bowl, while eating, I''ll tell you how to eat? "


    When Li San saw this, he felt that she was deliberately mystifying him. It was just a broken bun and he had already bitten into it. What else was there to pay attention to?


    Li San saw that she was still acting mysterious after eating the broken bun, so he did not hold back and directly took one, trying to resist the feeling of burning her hand. He saw that the soup, with its soft skin and soft tendons, had an exquisite appearance, and he was slightly surprised by it, although he was not convinced in his heart, but the bun was indeed better than his, but he was not willing to give in.


    "I said I want to try. What''s different with this steamed bun?"


    Upon seeing him bite down, a teasing smile appeared on Su Jinther''s face. As he did so, he saw Li San almost throw away the burning hot steamed bun. The burning hot juice burned his mouth, causing a few large blisters to instantly appear.


    "This, this ˇ­"


    He was ashamed. Why was there so much juice?


    When Zhu Jiu and Su Yu saw him act this way, they both laughed and mocked him, "Li San, why are you so anxious to eat a bun? This bun, ah, sister said, first, use your mouth to gently suck on it, sucking the juice out, and then drink it all up before eating the filling. Li San, since you''re so anxious, it''s no surprise that your mouth will be burned.


    Su Yu picked up the steamed bun and lightly sucked the juice. Following that, she gave a thumbs up, "Big sister, this steamed bun is indeed different from the others. The juice is fresh and fragrant.


    Seeing that Su Yu wasn''t afraid of being scalded, Zhu Jiu carefully bit through his own thin mask. Afterwards, fresh juice flowed into his mouth, and he couldn''t help but sigh, "It''s really delicious, Li San. You ate the wrong thing. Look at the blister on your mouth, hurry back and apply the medicine."


    "You, you two ˇ­"


    He was touching his teeth that were itching from the hatred of a few blisters, Su Jin Se was clearly targeting him, purposely watching him make a joke, "Alright, Su Jin Se, at least you have some skills, but let me tell you this, if you want to stay in this Phoenix Village, it''s useless even if you know how to cook. If you want to anger the Second Boss, he will kill you without mercy, otherwise you just watch!"


    When Zhu Jiu saw this, he turned his head to look at Su Jinsi, "Jinye, this Li San seems to be targeting you everywhere, do you have a grudge?"


    "Hey, Zhu Jiu, we were robbed by you. Who would know him? Who knows if his brain is flooded or something. He''s always targeting me?"


    Su Jinsi also felt that Li San was a bit strange. Why was he always against her? She didn''t know him at all. Could it be that she hated the matter of the tenth board?


    "That''s right, he deserved it. If he can''t do it himself, then others can''t too. Zhu Jiu, why is this chef so fierce?"


    Su Yu didn''t understand. How could a chef be so powerful? How could he be afraid of his future second wife?


    As you may not know, this Li San has been in the village for many years, and has been favored by the big boss and the second in charge of cooking, so many of his brothers'' positions are inferior to his. This has given him a bad temper, and I think it''s probably because your sister made many things that he can''t make.


    "Why?"


    "This is a very easy thing to explain. His dishes are not as good as yours, so he will be abandoned."


    "So, the reason why he was targeting me is because the things that I make are better than the ones he makes."


    While eating the steamed buns, Zhu Jiu nodded, "I guess that''s the only reason. Otherwise, why would he be so against you?"


    Su Jin Se felt slightly agitated. It was not a good omen to make enemies as soon as they arrived.

 C47

    "Alright, stop eating. Let''s go, Zhu Jiu, I need you to help me get two sets of clothes."


    "Clothes, what kind of clothes do you want?"


    Su Jin Se smiled, "Don''t be nervous, it''s just the clothes from the village. In the future, my sister and I can wear the clothes from the village, this woman''s outfit isn''t suitable."


    "That will have to wait until after the wedding. Right now, the entire stronghold is busy with matters of marriage between you and the Second Leader. You shouldn''t wear men''s clothing."


    "No, I want it now. Do you want it or not? If you don''t, return the steamed buns to me."


    After he finished speaking, Su Jin Se snatched away the steamed bun he ate. Zhu Jiu''s face was filled with helplessness as he looked at the empty space in his hands. "This ˇ­"


    He licked his lips. For the sake of the steamed bun he wanted to eat, he helplessly nodded, "Alright then. However, we cannot let Second Boss know about this!"


    The night was silent, and a bright moon hung high in the sky.


    The entire village was in a festive atmosphere, but the security was even stricter than before.


    In the bamboo garden, Ye Feng was trying out his groom''s uniform. Dressed in red clothes and looking very happy, he also looked a lot gentler than usual, and there was a trace of an involuntary smile on his face.


    "Congratulations, Second Leader. You''re wearing such a magnificent set of clothes."


    Beside him stood a woman who was about sixteen years old. She was very beautiful, and her slender pink dress made her body appear slender and slim.


    "Is that so? I also feel that he''s much more spirited than usual. It looks like what he said about people enjoying a happy occasion is true?"


    "Of course."


    "Ru Meng, have you finished dealing with the matter with Jun Poria Cocos?"


    The smile on Ye Feng''s face gradually faded. In addition to getting married, he also wanted to do something big that he had been working on for several years!


    "Don''t worry Young Master, the people you sent have not come back yet. However, he has met with a flash flood and died, no one in the stronghold will suspect that we were the culprits. Young Master can marry peacefully and take over the position of boss!"


    "Is that so? That''s good. Ru Meng, you are really my female Zhuge."


    Bai Ru Meng gave a weird smile, "Second Leader Miao Zhen, regarding the bride, Second Leader really doesn''t have to worry about letting this kind of woman marry into our family?"


    "Eh, Ru Meng, are you jealous?"


    Ye Feng laughed in a playful manner, "That woman''s cooking skills are quite good, I still can''t forget about that Golden Fried Rice."


    "Is it really that delicious?"


    "When I get the chance, I''ll ask her to do it for you. You''ll know what it feels like."


    Just as Bai Ru Meng was about to say that she wasn''t interested, Zhu Jiu suddenly came in from outside with his men. He anxiously said, "Reporting to the Second Leader, this isn''t good!"


    Ye Feng flicked his sleeves, turned around and looked at Zhu Jiu, "What''s the matter, panicking?"


    "Reporting to the Second Leader, Su Jin Se and Su Yu ran off ˇ­"


    "What?" "They ran, did they chase them yet?"


    When Ye Feng heard that Su Jin Se had run away, he only had one thought in his mind, and that was to capture that damned woman and make her die a miserable death.


    "We''ve already sent people to seal off all the roads at the foot of the mountain. It''s just that it''s getting late. With the mountain stronghold being so big, it would be very difficult to search for them."


    "How did you run?"


    "This ˇ­"


    Ye Feng took out a long sword from the side, held it against Zhu Jiu''s neck, and coldly said, "You don''t want to tell me? Weren''t they hanging out with you these few days? "


    "I also just received the news that after leaving the kitchen in the afternoon, I separated from them. Until the evening, when Mama Li came to report that there was no one in Su Jin Se''s room, only the two of them wearing their clothes. They must have changed their clothes and escaped from our sight."


    "Where did they get their clothes?"


    "This ˇ­"


    If he knew that she had such intentions, he wouldn''t have prepared men''s clothing for them no matter what he said. Who would have thought that she would really run away?


    Bai Ru Meng gave a cough, "Second Leader, now is not the time to look into these matters. It''s better to send someone to chase after him."


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth and threw away the long sword in his hand. His face was as cold as ice. He looked like an angry lion and his eyes were filled with killing intent, "Su Jin Se, I already said I will catch you!"


    At midnight, the moonlight was bright. There were two black shadows sneaking around the bushes by the stream.


    "Sis, my legs can''t move anymore."


    She fell until her face was covered in dust and her feet were in excruciating pain. She did not know where she was and only followed her sister as she ran, but she really could not walk anymore. Her crippled leg was too inconvenient.


    She held the torch in her hand and quickly helped Su Yu up. "Little sister, hold on a little longer, we''ll be able to drag this stream down the mountain very soon. This is the only place without any guards, do you understand?"


    Fortunately, Zhu Jiu was right, no one would come here, so they were given an opportunity to escape. This small stream flowed down the mountain, and she believed that as long as she followed the stream, she would be able to walk down the mountain.


    "I know, sister, let''s keep going!"


    "Sister, please hold it in. We will be free if we go down!"


    "En!"


    The two sisters continued to walk along the stream. It was already the fifth fragment of the night and they really couldn''t walk anymore, so they rested for a while by the side of the message. Su Jin Se stood on her tiptoes and shone her torch in the direction of the meandering stream, but she suddenly realized that the stream had changed its direction, not flowing up the mountain, but...


    Suddenly, despair filled his heart. This was impossible, how could it be like this?


    "Elder sister, what''s wrong?"


    "Whatever. I have to get down the mountain. I don''t believe that this isn''t a path down the mountain!"


    "Sister, let''s go!"


    The two of them supported each other. Just as they walked a few steps, suddenly, a large group of people and torches rushed over from the side.


    A voice rang out from the Infernal Realm. Her heart was agitated from the beating!


    "Su Jin Se!"


    The master of that voice wished to tear her to pieces. Even when he called out her name, he still gnashed his teeth in anger.


    Su Jinsi''s heart went cold, she and Su Yu were stunned, seeing the large group of people in front of them, and then she saw the leader of the group, Ye Feng, walking forward, seeing the two''s sorry figure, "Good, run, why aren''t you running anymore, Zhu Jiu, you actually dare to lend your clothes to them, what else do you have to say for yourself?"


    Zhu Jiu was beaten black and blue, and he was tied up. He walked up to the two of them and looked at them, then powerlessly lowered his head.


    That''s right, this was all his fault! He was the one that provided Su Jin Se with the convenience to escape, but they didn''t manage to escape.


    It turned out that the little stream flowing down the mountain was fake, and Zhu Jiu had purposefully said it for her to hear. His purpose was to let her think that it was possible to go down the mountain, so at night, she and her sister had put on the man''s clothes that Zhu Jiu had brought along and ran out of the house, all the way here, but she didn''t expect that it was fake.

 C48

    "Zhu Jiu, you lied to me?"


    "You are wrong, Zhu Jiu did not lie to you, this little stream does indeed lead down to the bottom of the mountain, but, I changed the route, you have escaped for so long and are still in the mountain stronghold. Su Jin Se, I admit, you are a little clever, but, you are one foot higher than the devil, you have lost."


    "Sister, what should we do?"


    Seeing that I have been exposed, Su Jin Se had nothing to hide, "Ye Feng, since you caught me, I have nothing to say, but, you let my sister go, escaping is my idea, it has nothing to do with her. If you want to kill or cut me, I, Su Jin Se, will admit it! In short, I will not marry a bandit like you. "


    "Pa ˇ­"


    She turned her face away and clenched her teeth. Seeing this, Su Yu hurriedly went forward to protect her, "Sister, are you alright, sister?"


    Ye Feng was thoroughly angered by her words just now. He treated her so well, he almost believed her, but he did not expect that the trust he gave her had all been fed to the dogs. He happily tried on the groom''s dress, but his bride actually wanted to run away.


    "Well, do you want to die? "I''ll grant your wish. Come, tie them both up and execute them on the fire!"


    "Second Boss, have mercy, have mercy on them, Second Boss ˇ­"


    Zhu Jiu kept on kowtowing, but Ye Feng just sneered, "Zhu Jiu, don''t think that just because you are big brother''s person, I won''t punish you. You secretly helped my bride escape, I will take care of this debt for you later!"


    "Second Leader, Second Master!"


    Su Jin Se glanced at Su Yu, "I''m sorry little sister, it was elder sister who didn''t use it to harm you!"


    However, Su Yu gave her a relieved smile, "If I die with my sister, I will live even if I die."


    Tonight, Phoenix Stronghold was bustling with noise and excitement.


    They were placed on a cross with dried wood under their feet. Su Jin Se''s face was covered in mud as she turned her head to look at Su Yu, "Sorry little sister, I was the one who harmed you. If I hadn''t brought you to the Southern County and helped that bride escape, you wouldn''t have been captured and burned to death."


    It was one thing for her to die, but she even had to implicate Su Yu. This was a sin for Su Yu to bear the consequences together with her if she didn''t do anything.


    "No, elder sister, how can I blame you? It was my bad luck, and I''m not afraid of death."


    Even though she was extremely afraid of death, she was no longer afraid with her elder sister by her side.


    Su Yu felt that this was the bravest time of her life!


    Su Jin Se clenched her teeth and raised her head to look at Ye Feng, who was sitting high up on the stage. Beside Ye Feng stood a girl.


    "Do you really have the heart to burn such a beautiful woman like her?"


    Ye Feng sneered, his eyes were ice-cold, "A woman who doesn''t love me, what use do I have if I want her?"


    "But ˇ­"


    "Alright, stop it."


    "What are you going to do with Zhu Jiu?"


    "Deal with it according to the rules."


    "But, he''s the boss."


    "So what? Big brother won''t be able to come back, right?"


    Bai Ru Meng remained silent as the corner of her mouth twitched. She wanted to say something, but no words came out.


    Zhu Jiu was tied up to the side as he kowtowed nonstop, still trying to plead for the Su sisters, "Second Boss, please spare them. I''ll give them another chance, I''m begging you!"


    Zhu Jiu was beaten very miserably, but he was still begging Ye Feng. He had to say, in the last few days he had spent with Su Jinye, he had become friends with them.


    This was not only because of the delicacies Su Jinther knew how to cook, but also because he saw the kindness and purity of human nature in them, which none of the people in the village had. In the past, he thought that he was an unforgivable robber, but he felt that at least one aspect of his heart was clean!


    Ye Feng looked at him with disdain, "Everyone is clear about my rules, I will never use betrayal. I have warned Su Jinsi about this more than once, but she just wouldn''t listen. Don''t blame me. Come on, prepare to light the fire."


    As soon as Ye Feng''s words fell, Su Jinsi and Su Yu''s complexion turned pale white. They were finished, now they could not escape anymore!


    She did not want to die. She did not want to die at all!


    The bandits took a few torches and threw them on top of the firewood. The wood was filled with tung oil, and once it was lit, the fire was quickly set ablaze.


    "Little sister, I''m sorry!"


    Su Jin Se closed her eyes in despair, waiting for the pain of the blazing fire to burn her body. She had no other choice.


    "Don''t, stop ˇ­"


    Zhu Jiu kneeled on the ground and shouted nonstop, but his words were useless. Su Jin Se closed her eyes and Ye Feng also stood up, a raging fire rose from the bottom of her feet. Su Yu could not take it anymore and shouted loudly, "Help, help ˇ­."


    In this moment of life and death, she still wanted to live!


    As the fire continued to burn, Ye Feng walked under the fire and looked at the slowly burning pile of wood, "Do you see that? This is the result of betrayal. As long as I find out that someone is carrying the burden of the people from the Phoenix Stronghold, then this will be the end of the road."


    She understood that Ye Feng was making an example out of nothing. He was using her and Su Yu''s lives to warn the people in the village not to betray him!


    Everyone didn''t dare to say anything more. This Second Leader was famous for killing without blinking an eye. This newly wedded wife deserved it. It was her fault if she didn''t listen and wanted to run away. In the end, it implicated her little sister.


    Everyone could only watch as the ball of fire devoured the two young life forms.


    As the flames burned fiercely, Su Yu couldn''t help but shout out loud, but Su Jin Se gritted her teeth and didn''t make a sound.


    Not far away, Li San, who was dressed in hemp clothes, stood there coldly. When he saw that the fire was going to engulf Su Jinsi and the others, a trace of the pleasure of revenge flashed past his eyes.


    That''s right, he was the first to notice that they had run away, and he was the one who went to report. That was why Mama Li went into the house to investigate until she found out that they had run away!


    Su Jin Se, you defeated Qiuniang, causing her to not be able to endure the setbacks after returning. I can''t understand how you jumped into the river and committed suicide, so it''s your turn to repay this debt of blood.


    Li Sandao smiled sinisterly, but upon seeing Su Jin Se not making a sound, he said, "Stupid girl, pay with your life for Qiu Niang''s death!"


    A large amount of smoke was blown by the wind non-stop. Su Jin Se tried her best to breathe, but what she inhaled was black mist. She finally could not endure it any longer. Her desire to live was extremely strong. "Save me, save me!"


    Just as she was feeling desperate, a group of people rushed up from behind her. "Stop!"

 C49

    When Ye Feng and the others heard this, they immediately turned their heads and saw the white clothed man rushing over. Their eyes flashed with a trace of surprise, impossible, how could it be possible, wasn''t he drowned to death by the mountain torrent?


    The smile on his face froze. He gritted his teeth as he saw the white robe getting closer and closer!


    "The Great Master is back! The Great Master is back!"


    Everyone shouted out loud, and shouted out these words, and the white robed Jun Poria had already arrived, and Ye Feng immediately stepped forward, "Big Brother, you''re back?"


    Jun Poria Cocos Park ignored him, "Someone, put out the fire and save him!"


    "Big brother, this ˇ­"


    Ye Feng stood there and was full of anger, he had come back, and now he was going to destroy him?


    "Yes sir!"


    One of them quickly saved Su Jin Se and Su Yu, but simply because there wasn''t much wind tonight and the fire hadn''t even burned their bodies yet, the two of them only had their faces blackened and weren''t injured.


    "Welcome back, Boss!"


    In fact, in the hearts of many bandits, Jun Poria was their master. The Second Leader was too heartless and merciless, and he treated his brothers and women the same way.


    It seemed that Su Yu and Su Jin Se weren''t able to react after they were saved, so she quickly went forward to hug Su Jin Se. "Sis, are you alright?"


    Su Yu saw that her face had only darkened and seemed to heave a sigh of relief. Only then did Su Jin Se heave a sigh of relief. Luckily, she wasn''t burned to death and was saved.


    She had also heard that the big boss had come back, and that Jun Poria Cocos had come back?


    "Thank you, young master, for saving my life!"


    Xuan Yue waved her hand, "It wasn''t me, it was our Great Master who saved you!"


    He was dressed in white, and stood there like a supreme expert. In the darkness, it was impossible to see his appearance, and all they knew was that this was a man with a handsome appearance. It seemed that all the rumors were rumors, and he really wasn''t a man with three hands!


    "Big brother, these two women can''t be saved while they escape late at night. Second brother is only following the rules of our village."


    "That''s not it, Boss. It was this man who forced me to marry him that led me away with my sister. We are commoners who were robbed by Zhu Jiu. Boss, are you going to avenge us?"


    Seeing that Su Jin Se''s face was so dark that it was hard to see her original appearance, Jun Poria frowned, "Brother, is what the young lady said true?"


    "This ˇ­"


    "It''s true, Great Master. Zhu Jiu snatched these two girls away. The Second Master said that he wanted to find a beautiful woman to marry. I thought that since the village didn''t have any suitable female candidates, I ˇ­"


    Zhu Jiu''s voice was getting softer and softer because he saw Ye Feng''s murderous look. He was afraid that if he talked too much, the Second Leader would beat him to death, but if he did not say anything, Su Jinsi would not be able to cry.


    "Second Brother, did you snatch back the bride you were talking about?"


    His eyes were very cold, and he looked at Ye Feng as if he was looking at a stranger. He could never have predicted that his brother was secretly causing trouble, and this time, if he did not know about this beforehand, he would have been killed by the flash flood.


    "Big brother ˇ­"


    "Enough, say no more. What did I tell you?" When I''m not in the village, I can''t force myself to marry a girl, and what did you do? If the girl doesn''t want to, you''re going to burn her? "


    "Big brother, second brother knows he''s wrong."


    Ye Feng was actually half-kneeling down, begging for the forgiveness of Jun Poria. He turned his head and looked at Bai Ru Meng who was kneeling at the side, his eyes were filled with puzzlement and anger, didn''t they say that Jun Poria was dead? Why did he come back?


    Bai Ru Meng''s face was also calm as she signaled him not to say anything.


    "Release Zhu Jiu!"


    Xuan Yue let Zhu Jiu go, and Zhu Jiu hurried over to see Su Jin Se and the others, "Jin Se, are you alright?"


    Su Jinsi was untied, "I''m fine."


    "Sister, your face is so dirty?"


    After Su Yu was saved, she wanted to reach out her hand to wipe the black smoke from her face, but the more she wiped it, the darker it became. They were saved, the big boss had returned!


    "Someone, bring the two ladies to clean up. Second Brother, come with me."


    After seeing him leave, Ye Feng stood up, his eyes were full of unwillingness and puzzlement. Under the wide sleeves of his robe, his fists were quietly clenching.


    "Yes, Big Brother!"


    "Second Leader ˇ­"


    "Shut up!"


    After being yelled at by him, Bai Ru Meng didn''t dare to say anything more. She knew that her people had ruined everything! However, looking at how Jun Poria Cocos was acting, he probably didn''t have a clue. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so calm. According to his personality, he would definitely ˇ­


    In the main hall, Jun Poria was sitting high up in the chair of honor. He was dressed in white clothes and looked very handsome. However, his piercing eyes contained a trace of coldness.


    "Take a seat."


    Jun Poria Cocos was slightly waving his hand, but his gesture was filled with noble aura, unlike the legendary bandit leader.


    He glanced at Ye Feng and asked, "Brother, what are you not going to say?"


    Ye Feng was not a soft persimmon, so he asked him, "Big brother, you saved this guy already, what do you want me to say?"


    "Could it be that you don''t know your wrongs?"


    "I know that I am at fault, and I apologize for it as well!"


    "Impudent, apologize? Is that how you treat human life? If I didn''t come back in time, then those two girls would have been burnt to death tonight. Ye Feng, have you forgotten the rules of our village? "


    "I didn''t forget."


    It seemed that he did not know that it was him who had caused the accident, so he was not the least bit worried!


    "I haven''t forgotten. Why do you disregard human life?"


    "Big brother, I was lecherous for a moment, I know I was wrong, that''s all. Please don''t say anything more. Big brother, I heard that you took another batch of official silver this time."


    "That''s right, I have intercepted a bunch of officials. Second Brother, you must remember, our Phoenix Village does not rob the common people, we only rob the government and the heartless, evil merchants. This is a rule set down by the old creditor, we must abide by it."


    "Big brother, I know I was wrong. I won''t do it again. For the sake of the past, can you spare me this time?"


    Ye Feng did not answer back, he kneeled down on one knee with his face full of words, "I know I''m wrong."


    "That''s right, First Boss, Second Boss was confused. That girl clearly did it voluntarily, and then she ran away. Second Boss couldn''t hold back his anger, so he wanted to punish them!"


    "Yes." Bai Ru Meng slightly bowed in Ye Feng''s behalf, and spoke up for him. Jun Pao Ling glanced at her, and then said with a strange smile, "Since you have acknowledged your mistake, then I will not pursue this matter anymore. But brother, you must not act rashly in the future, do you understand?"

 C50

    "Yes, big brother."


    "Reporting to the Great Master, what should we do with the two girls?"


    Jun Pao Ling frowned and thought for a moment, "Well, since she doesn''t want to marry her second brother, after dawn, Zhu Jiu will give them some silver coins as compensation and send them down the mountain."


    Zhu Jiu''s heart was filled with joy. The Great Master was going to let them go, but he was a bit reluctant. If Su JinShao left, where could he find her if he wanted to eat fried rice and buns in the future?


    "Yes, Great Master!"


    Outside, Xuan Yue walked in. "Reporting to the Great Master, those two ladies said they wanted to thank you personally for saving their lives. They are waiting outside."


    Jun Poria Cocos Park didn''t want to see them at first, so he waved his hand and said, "No need, I''ve let them down this time. I''ll send them down the mountain tomorrow."


    Xuan Yue found this difficult to deal with. "But that young lady went to the kitchen and personally cooked a dish. She said that she was grateful to the head steward. Look at this ˇ­"


    "Eh, dish?"


    He had never thought that a girl could cook food to thank him for saving her life. He squinted his eyes, thinking that he had been running around for half the night, and now he was hungry.


    "Let her in."


    Outside the house, Su Jin Se and Su Yu were carrying a plate of steaming hot dishes as they walked forward. As the dishes entered the hall, a fragrance drifted out.


    "I pay my respects to the Great Master."


    Su Jin Se and Su Yu kneeled down and said, "In order to thank the head for saving my sister, Su Jin Se sat on a famous Suzhou dish with bean sprouts stuffed into the meat. It also has a name, ''Golden House''."


    Once those words were said, the crowd became even more interested in that dish. Advertisement They had all heard of that dish before. However, none of them had ever eaten that dish before.


    Jun Pao Ling glanced at the plate in his hand, waved his hand and said, "Bring it here."


    So, she went to clean herself up before going to the kitchen. She did not have anything to thank Jun Poria for saving her life, the only thing she could do was to cook, so she and Su Yu cooked this dish and thanked him for saving her life.


    After the dishes were served up, a fresh fragrance wafted into the nose of Jun Poria, the bean sprout was stuffed into the meat, the bean sprout was white and tender, and the stir-fry was just right in time, one could tell that this woman''s cooking skills were very good, he picked up his chopsticks and was about to eat it, but at this time, Ye Feng suddenly stopped him, "Big Brother, be careful of the poison inside."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at the Su Jin-Se sisters doubtfully. Su Jin-Se turned her head and stared coldly at Ye Feng, "Second Boss, what are you saying? The First Boss is the savior of my sister. We sisters are not in time to thank him, why did you poison him?"


    "Hmph, who knows what calamity you''re hiding, big brother ˇ­"


    On the other hand, Jun Pao Ling lightly glanced at Su Xing Yue. When he looked at her, his eyes flashed with surprise, and his brows were knitted tightly. How could it be her? Su Jinther saw that there was something wrong with his expression and hurriedly kowtowed, "Boss, you can eat without worry. Su JinShao didn''t have any intention of harming you."


    He picked up his chopsticks and picked up a bean sprout. The bean sprout was white and tender, and it looked very appetizing. When he ate it, the fragrance of the bean sprout along with the meat inside swept through his mouth.


    He ate two more mouthfuls before putting down his chopsticks, "This dish is hard to come by. My lady, why do you know how to make it?"


    At that time, he remembered that every day she came to the cave to eat some snacks and steamed buns for him, but she also didn''t cook any good food for him. Why was she so skilled in cooking? Could it be that she was being harsh on him at that time?


    "How does Boss feel about the taste?"


    "Smooth and crisp, a good dish."


    In the village, she only ate the dishes cooked by Li San, but now, she actually gave Su Jinsi such a high evaluation.


    Everyone knew that this signified the fact that Li San''s skills were inferior to this girl''s.


    "Thank you for your praise, Great Master!"


    Jun Pao Ling stood up and walked over to her side, wanting to see if he had recognized the wrong person. When he saw this petite and slim girl again, although her clothes were changed, he couldn''t forget her face. On the days when he was recovering in the cave, if she didn''t deliver food every day, he wouldn''t be able to hold on.


    He didn''t expect that she would come to his territory and even almost be burned to death by his second brother.


    He did not plan to immediately recognize her, but pretended to be very interested in her dishes. "May I ask Miss Su, how did you make this dish?"


    Seeing that he was interested in his own dishes, Su Jinther answered him without being stingy, "Reporting to the boss, this dish is done in this way. The green bean sprout nibbles its head and ends, the meat is Jinhua ham, he tore it into strips with his hands and stuffed the ham into the bean sprout with a hollow silver needle. After that, it will be stir-fried with fierce fire and high oil. Then, with ginger, onion, soy sauce, and the fragrant rice wine, it will come out of the pot and become this bean sprout that is stuffed with meat. "


    Jun Pao Ling nodded, then looked at Ye Feng, "Such a good cook, and you actually want to burn her to death?"


    "Big brother, I didn''t know she could cook."


    Everyone knew that Jun Poria was a very particular type of person, so he always had a certain amount of respect and admiration for people who cooked. This was also the reason why Li San acted so arrogantly.


    When these words came out, Su Jin Se glared at Ye Feng, what a despicable person, he had obviously eaten his own Golden Fried Rice, and was afraid that he would be scolded by this Jun Poria, but he didn''t dare to admit it.


    Could it be that this Jun Poria Cocos also admired the cook?


    "Miss, I''ll accept your thanks."


    Su Jin Se heaved a sigh of relief, "If that''s the case, then Su Jin Se and little sister will be taking their leave!"


    "You''re leaving?"


    The moment these words were spoken, Su Jin Se was stunned. What''s going on? Of course she had to leave. Could it be that someone was happy to stay in the bandit''s nest?


    "Boss, we sisters have been disturbing you for a long time. We need to go back, otherwise, Father and Mother would be very worried!"


    However, Jun Pao Ling sneered coldly, flicked his sleeves and sat down in the hall, as if he was a sovereign of the world. He then slightly smiled, and said with a playful smile, "Who allowed you to leave?"


    Su Jin Se and Su Yu were instantly stupefied. They looked at each other. What''s going on?


    Everyone was also confused. Didn''t the Great Master say just now? When the sun rose, he let the two girls go down the mountain. Why didn''t he want her to leave now? You want to keep her?


    "Boss, this little girl doesn''t understand what you mean?"


    Su Jin Se was a bit agitated, this Jun Poria Cocos could not have gone back on its word, a dignified chief of the village, shouldn''t he have gone back on his word? Otherwise, how could he make these brothers listen to him?


    He had a profound look in his eyes, which made Su Jinsi a little confused. Then, Jun Poria suddenly stretched out his hand, touched her little face and turned his head, "Su Jinsi, you don''t have to go down the mountain anymore. Coincidentally, I''m not even married yet, so why don''t you keep me as your wife, Su Jinsi? What do you think?"

 C51

    Su Jin Se''s eyes widened as she firmly rejected, "This won''t do, I ˇ­"


    "Daring Su Jinsi, you dare to say no?"


    Su Yu''s head was immediately held in check by a knife, Su Jinsi''s admiration and gratitude towards Jun Poria Cocos had suddenly turned into disgust and hate. Damn, did they just leave the wolf''s den, and now they''re back in the tiger''s nest?


    "Elder sister, what should we do?"


    This reversal was too big, no one had expected it!


    Su Yu was scared out of her wits. She could have just left the mountain and thought that the Great Master was a good person. Who knew that he was actually a thief?


    "Jun Poria Cocos, you ˇ­"


    "Big brother, I''ve already ˇ­"


    Before Ye Feng could finish his words, he received a cold warning from Jun Poria Cocos. His heart tightened and he forcefully held back the words he was about to say.


    What did this Jun Poria Cocos Park fellow mean? Was he going to openly steal his woman in front of his brothers?


    "Second Brother, since you don''t like this woman, and Big Brother likes her, then Big Brother will stay behind!"


    He said it very casually. Ye Feng clenched his teeth and squeezed out a smile, "Brother is really broad-minded, as the saying goes, brothers are like brothers, and women are like clothes. It is rare that brother doesn''t mind!"


    He waved his sleeves and solemnly announced, "I, Jun Poria, hereby declare that I am going to marry Su Jinye as my wife. Let the wedding be tomorrow, for the sake of luck, Second Brother, what do you think?"


    "Big brother, this woman is too cunning, I''m afraid she ˇ­"


    "Since you don''t want her, then there''s no right to speak. Second Brother, she doesn''t like you, so of course she''ll try to escape. I''ll properly discipline her. Su Jinsi, are you willing to marry me?"


    Su JinSe was filled with hatred. She had kindly cooked food for him to eat, but she didn''t expect him to be a hungry wolf.


    She said she didn''t want to, her sister was going to be killed, and she felt like she was at a disadvantage, but then she thought, this Jun Poria looked much better than Ye Feng, and she didn''t seem to hate people, but this man took advantage of the fire to rob her, and she would not like him.


    What she hated the most was someone forcing her?


    "How is it? Have you made up your mind?"


    It seemed like she was really waiting for an answer. In fact, if she didn''t answer, the result would be the same, and if he said it, it would come true.


    When Zhu Jiu saw this, he was immediately overjoyed. "Jinye, what are you thinking about? Hurry up and agree."


    He didn''t expect that the Great Master would like Su Jinye and even announce that he wanted to take her as his wife.


    The Great Master was a righteous man, and he was several times better than Ye Feng. If Jinsha could marry the Great Master, then that would be her fortune and good fortune.


    Su Jin Se glared at Zhu Jiu, then looked at Su Yu, who was trembling in fear, the blade was right on her head, as though as long as she said no, Su Yu''s head would move!


    She gritted her teeth and glared at Jun Poria, who then approached her, "Have you thought about it?"


    "You ˇ­"


    Su Jin Se steeled her heart, then she shut her eyes tightly and choked out a sentence, "I''m willing."


    The bloody disaster of the night immediately turned into a joyous event. The Second Boss was unable to complete the marriage, so he was the one who organized it. All the things he had been doing these past few days could be used as much as he could!


    Good morning, is the big wedding of Su JinSe and Jun Poria.


    Although Jun Poria Cocos was a bandit, but this grand wedding was a very complicated and demanding affair. All the rules were handled by the rich families and they didn''t want to disappoint Su Jinsi. The complicated wedding lasted until the evening, and then it slowly came to an end.


    At night, the cold wind blew gently, the stars and the moon were like hooks in the sky.


    He gently opened the door of the room to meet his bride. Su Jinsi, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately stood up from the bed, since she was wearing a red wedding dress and had a veil covering her head. She couldn''t continue pretending to be a bride.


    "Don''t come over, be careful that I don''t show any mercy to you!"


    However, there was a hint of drunkenness in his eyes as he stood at the door of the room. When he saw that Su Jinsi had rejected him so much, a trace of helplessness flashed across his eyes, "My wife, do you really not remember me?"


    Su Jin Se frowned and was even more puzzled. "What did you say?"


    What was this damn man trying to do now?


    "It seems that you have indeed forgotten."


    Jun Pao Ling walked up to the table, sat down and started pouring himself a cup of wine.


    "Cut the crap, I thought you were different from that Ye Feng, but I didn''t expect that you were also not a good person, taking advantage of the fire to rob people, what kind of heroes are you, eh, wrong, you are robbers, how could you get involved with heroes?"


    Jun Pao Ling wasn''t angry, so he went on his own and handed her a cup of wine, "Aren''t you tired? Come, have a drink? "


    Su Jin Se was slightly helpless when she saw him act this way. Why didn''t he play the cards according to the rules?


    She stepped forward. "Hey, big brother, you let us sisters go, right? We will burn incense for you when we go down the mountain, okay? "Look at me, I can''t do anything, I''m not gentle, and Xiuwu is not intelligent. I''m really not worthy of a superior boss like you!"


    She hoped that Jun Poria Cocos Park would know what kind of person she was. Then, she would fiercely despise her and chase her down the mountain.


    However, when Jun Pao Ling heard her words, he smiled lightly and drank his wine. He looked up at her and said, "I''m marrying my wife. I don''t want to be gentle. There''s nothing good in this world!"


    "Hey, I''m angry and I''ll beat someone up. My temper is bad and I''m not well-mannered. Aren''t you afraid that others will say you''ve found a shrew?"


    "Wretched?"


    Jun Pao Ling seemed to be satisfied with this phrase, smiled playfully and said, "A gentle woman looks at things too much. If my wife has such a hot temper, your husband would be even happier."


    Su Jinsi stared at him as if she was staring at a ghost. She had no other choice, did this man blame himself on her?


    "In short, let us go!"


    She really couldn''t think of anything else to say. How could this damn man do such a thing? He wouldn''t do it if it was hard or soft. Although that Ye Feng was hateful, but he was still soft on her, but this guy in front of her ˇ­


    "You and I have worshiped the heaven and earth in front of hundreds of our brothers. From tonight onwards, you will be my man. How can I let my wife leave me?"


    "You ˇ­"


    Su Jin Se''s teeth itched with hatred. She was actually at a loss for words.


    "Don''t waste your energy. Come have a drink at a bar. The moon is shining outside the window. Should we take a break?"


    "Who''s going to rest with you? Alright, since you''re unwilling to let me go, then don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Su Jin Se wanted to beat him up, but unexpectedly, Jun Mo Xie was just sitting there with his left hand carrying the tea, while his right hand was dealing with each of her moves. Su Jin Se had even used all of her strength, but she had not even touched his body.


    "Enough, aren''t you tired?"

 C52

    She was staring at him with her pair of innocent big eyes, and if looks could kill, then he must have been killed hundreds of times by now.


    "Alright, you don''t have to struggle anymore. With just your kung fu, don''t even mention winning against me, you can''t even beat Zhu Jiu, the one with the worst kung fu skills in the stronghold, and you still have to save your strength. A moment of spring vacation is worth a thousand gold coins, later when you are in bed, no matter how much you struggle, your husband will not be angry!"


    Su Jinsi was angered to the point that her face flushed, but she hated herself for being useless. "You rascal, let go of me."


    She quickly took a few steps back as she realized that this damn man had gone too far.


    "If I knew that you and Ye Feng were the same, I would have thought of cooking for you!"


    She regretted so much. If only she could just go down the mountain and thank someone for what she did. Now, she was fed by a pack of vicious wolves.


    "Is that so? "Thank you, my wife."


    Even if she couldn''t beat him up, she wouldn''t be able to run away. She fell back onto the bed and sat down. At this moment, her stomach was growling in hunger.


    She held her stomach in discomfort. The five viscera temple was making a ruckus. Today, she had only eaten a single jujube cake. Now, she was going to starve to death.


    Seeing that she was sitting on the edge of the bed in anger, he waved his hand for me and said, "Come here, let''s have a nice chat."


    Upon seeing this, Su Jin Se was determined not to go over. She snorted coldly and turned away, "There''s nothing much to talk about between you and I anymore. Other than letting us go, there''s no need to talk about anything else!"


    Seeing her angry look, Jun Pao Ling smiled playfully, "Didn''t you say you wanted me to let you go? If we don''t chat, how can we succeed? "


    Su Jin Se was instantly happy, then raised her eyes to look at him. "Is what you said true?"


    "Of course it''s true. Aren''t you hungry? "Come over for a snack. Today''s wedding is complicated, and there are many rules. You haven''t eaten in a day, right?"


    Once these words were said, Su Jin Se licked her lips, at least this Poria Cocos had a conscience, she still remembered that she hadn''t eaten for a whole day.


    For her stomach, she got up and walked to the table, sat down beside him, and said, "Eat then ˇ­"


    She reached for the dessert on the table, and after eating a few mouthfuls, she suddenly felt choked. Jun Poria Cocos was busy patting her back, "Are you alright? Eat slower, no one is going to snatch it away from you."


    Such an intimate action made Su Jinsi unable to understand him. She pushed his arm away and raised her eyes to ask him, "You said earlier that you could let us go?"


    "Since your heart is not with me, I will forcefully keep you, so we will not be happy. Well, let''s do it this way, we have agreed to stay in the village for a month and try to get used to it. If you still want to leave after a month, I will definitely not stop you, and I will personally write a divorce letter for you to take away. From now on, I will part ways with you, and we will see each other again."


    "Really?"


    Su Jinsi felt that this was a great thing. This Jun Poria Cocos was really willing to let her go, but how could it be so good? Was he trying to trick her?


    Jun Poria Cocos Park raised his hand and drank the wine, then said with a smile, "I, Jun Poria Cocos Park, have never lied to women. How about it?"


    Although Su JinShao didn''t want to do it, and she knew that this man might be plotting against her, she seemed to have no other choice now.


    She steeled her heart and slapped the table. "A month is a month. It''s fine as long as you keep your word. If you go back on your word, you ˇ­"


    Jun Pao Ling frowned, "How about you kill me? You don''t even have the ability to do so!"


    "If you go back on your word, then I''ll make Sky Law punish you, so that you will lose all love forever!"


    "Bang ˇ­"


    Jun Pao Ling had shattered the cup with his bare hands. Su Jinsi was a bit scared, "What are you doing? I was just a bit mean, you didn''t go back on your word!"


    Jun Poria Cocos had a vicious look in his eyes, and he was staring at her coldly. ''How dare this damned woman have such a malicious mouth!''


    He tried his best to suppress the rage in his heart. "Good, very good, I won''t go back on my word. Su Jinsi, look carefully, you really don''t know me?"


    Upon seeing the anger in his eyes dissipate, Su Jin Se felt a sense of relief. She really thought that the curse just now had caused this Jun Poria Cocos Park to go berserk, that''s good, good, but what did he mean by that?


    "Do I know you?"


    She carefully looked at the man in front of her, and sure enough, the rumors were all lies, there was no need to mention the fact that the man in front of her was actually the owner of the phoenix stronghold, and if he was to walk on the street like this, who would be able to recognize that he was actually the head of the bandits?


    It was true that one could not judge a book by its cover, and one could not judge a book by its cover.


    Seeing that she still couldn''t recognize him, he smiled bitterly and stood up to go to the window to stand. His eyes were distant, and outside, the night was just right.


    The breeze moved, and a faint fragrance wafted in the air.


    "A month ago, I went out to deal with some schemes and was heavily injured. I was saved by a young lady who brought me some food every day that was hard to swallow ˇ­"


    Upon hearing these words, Su Jinsi immediately stood up and the dessert in her hand fell to the ground. She walked to the front of Jun Poria Cocos and looked at him in disbelief. A month ago, that was not the case.


    "You mean, you''re the man who left without saying goodbye?"


    She remembered, yes, a month ago she saved a man and took care of her in the cave for many days, but that man was dressed in black and had a conical hat on his head, so she couldn''t see his face clearly, she could only know that he was cold and she didn''t want to get close to him, but how could this man be Jun Poria?


    "Is that iceberg man really you?"


    Jun Pao Ling turned his head and saw the look of surprise on her face. He nodded and said with a faint smile, "Yes, that''s me. Do you remember now?"


    "Sure, you. If you''re all fine, then you can leave without saying anything. Are you guys from ancient times not trustworthy?" Since I saved you, why did you still forcefully marry me? "


    Su Jinsi really did not expect that this Jun Poria Cocos was actually the man from the iceberg whom she had saved in the cave a month ago. What a coincidence!


    "I also didn''t expect to meet you. Second Brother wanted to burn you to death. I saved you, and this life of mine is already repaid!"


    "What repayment? Do you know how much I have paid to send you food?"


    "That is to say that you mean that you have not paid me back for saving my life?"

 C53

    "Of course, who do you think you are? You''re way more expensive than Su Yu and I, so you haven''t even repaid me for saving your life!"


    Su Jinsi had her own plans. Since Jun Pao Ling was that iceberg man, she wanted to take this opportunity to convince him to let her and Su Yu leave this bandit''s nest. She couldn''t stay here any longer!


    "Eh, since the lady said that she did not repay the debt of saving her life, how about I repay you now?"


    "Repay, you forced me to marry you, is this your retribution?"


    Su Jinsi realized that this Jun Poria Cocos did not play according to the rules? It was as if she had met a scoundrel who tried to reason with her.


    "Of course I have to repay Miss''s kindness with my body, don''t you agree?"


    "You ˇ­"


    Jun Pao Ling was laughing darkly, and her beautiful smile was like a deep ridicule in Su Jinsi''s eyes.


    One month, one month! In this mountain stronghold, you don''t need to run around, I will let Zhu Qi protect you, and if you insist on leaving after one month, I will absolutely not make things difficult for you sisters. Rest early, I will leave first.


    Su Jin Se hadn''t even reacted when she saw that he was about to leave. "Hey, where are you going?"


    This man really doesn''t play according to the rules. He wants to force her to marry him and then he wants to leave?


    "I still have something to take care of, go to sleep first. Don''t worry, although I am not a gentleman, I will not force you to do anything as long as you don''t want me to."


    After saying that, Jun Poria Cocos Park quickly left. When Su Jinsi saw that he had left, she was stunned for a moment. He had left?


    She found a place to sit down, which was filled with the feeling of celebration. However, in her opinion, it was nothing. She finally understood why this man wanted to marry her.


    She ate a few pieces of pastries, but she still felt hungry in her stomach. The pastries were all cold, and eating them would only make her mouth taste worse than death. She, Su Jin Se, had a bad taste in her mouth, she would not eat them, no, she had to go to the kitchen to find something to eat.


    In the middle of the night, she went to the kitchen and lit a candle and knocked on the door. There were some mushrooms and some leftover cold rice. This time, she wasn''t going to cook the Golden Fried Rice.


    Just as he was about to find the ingredients, the door outside was kicked open. Li San walked in and saw that it was her who hurriedly greeted him. "Madam, what are you doing in the kitchen in the middle of the night again?"


    Seeing that it was Li San, Su Jinsi also felt that he was very annoying. Did this man always go against her?


    "It''s you. I came to the kitchen to cook. Why? Can''t I?"


    "Since Madam is hungry, let me do it for you. I will cook whatever you want to eat."


    Su Jin Se waved her hand, "Alright, who knows if you will poison me. I think it''s better if I do it myself."


    She didn''t know why, but she kept having the feeling that this Li San had a grudge against her, but ten boards shouldn''t be enough, right?


    "Madam, what are you talking about? You''re the head''s wife right now. If I, Li Jun, want to survive in the village in three days, I would have to rely on you. How could I poison you?"


    She washed a few fresh mushrooms, then scooped a bowl of cold rice and cut some chopped onions. As she cooked, she said, "Li San, right? I don''t understand, you are a member of the Phoenix Village, so I guess I am now. Why do you think you can''t get along with me, just because you know how to cook? But I don''t think there''s any conflict between us? "


    She was clear about the situation, but unexpectedly had a strange smile on her face. She walked up to Ning Xuemo and asked, "Madam, you''re only half right!"


    "Eh, then what''s the other half? Could it be that I have a grudge with you from my previous life? "


    Li San stood coldly by her side. The more she looked at him, the more hateful she felt, "Madame, you defeated the cook who was a cicada for eight years in Danyang County, right?"


    Su Jin Se was stunned for a moment before raising her eyes to look at him, "You know this as well. It seems that you, as a chef, are extremely knowledgeable about the kitchen, and you are also very clear about the matters at the foot of the mountain. That''s right, I defeated Madam Qiu, and even her own aunt praised my carbon grilled pine mushrooms for their deliciousness. What does my being a cook have to do with you? Could it be that you''re jealous of me? In another day, I''ll go back to Danyang County and have the county magistrate organize a cook competition. At that time, you can go down the mountain and compete. "How about it?"


    Li San gritted his teeth in hatred and said, "Of course it''s related. You''ve caused the death of Madam Qiu and you still dare to boast so shamelessly, saying that I''m jealous of you!"


    "What did you say?"


    Su Jin, who had nearly cut her own hand off because of those words, dropped the kitchen knife and looked at him in surprise, "How do you know that Mother Qiu is dead?"


    Li San closed his eyes and said with a pained expression, "This girl is my niece. She learned a lot about craftsmanship from her aunt since she was young. I heard that she was defeated by a country girl and jumped into the river at night to kill herself."


    "What? He jumped into the river and committed suicide?"


    Su Jin Se''s heart thumped. She never thought that this Qiu Niang was actually proud and arrogant. However, she shouldn''t have jumped into the river just because of this loss, right? She really couldn''t stand a setback, could she?


    Actually, her cooking skills were unspeakable. How could it be?


    "That''s right, Su Jin Se, it''s all because of you. If it wasn''t for you, Qiuniang, not only would you not die, your culinary skills are inferior to her. You only know how to cook food for villagers, do you know what high class cooking is?" Do you know what is the world of delicacies? "


    "Li San, what you''re saying is wrong. She can''t stand to die from frustration, what does it have to do with me, even if I didn''t participate in the competition that day, there would still be someone else who would defeat her in the future. Qiuniang is a person who is proud and arrogant, thinking that she is invincible in this world.


    "You ˇ­"


    Hearing this, Li San was furious and wanted to hit Su Jinsi. This damned girl was too much. Even when Qiuniang was dead, she still said she deserved it? If not for this damned girl, Qiu Niang might still be alive and well in this world.


    "What, you want to hit me, I will tell you, now I am the wife of Jun Poria, the mistress of this village, if you dare to attack, even if you have been in this village for more than ten years, do you believe that I will let Jun Poria drive you off the mountain?"


    "What big words you have there. I have followed the Great Master for so many years, will he listen to you?"


    "If you don''t believe me, just go ahead and hit me?"

 C54

    Although Li San hated her, he was still a little smart. He knew that Su Jinsi was trying to trick him, and if he fought now, it would be hard to guarantee that this woman wouldn''t run over to complain to the boss. At that time, if the wind blew on his pillow, he would become the most wicked person, and he wouldn''t be tricked!


    "I don''t dare, but if Madam wants to stay in the stronghold, I, Li San, will not allow you to do as you wish. Alright, I won''t disturb Madam from cooking anymore. Goodbye!"


    Just as Li San walked out, he saw Zhu Jiu leading a patrol. Seeing him come out of the kitchen, Zhu Jiu suddenly became vigilant. "Li San, why are you in the kitchen so late at night?"


    "Madam is hungry, should I go and see if you need my help?"


    "Madam is inside?"


    After Zhu Jiu sent the people away, he also walked in. He saw Su Jinsi cutting a mushroom and asked, "Madam, what are you doing?"


    "Zhu Jiu, it''s you. Is your injury better?"


    She remembered that when they were about to be burned to death, he had always been pleading for them. Although it was useless, it could be proven that Zhu Jiu was not a cold-blooded and heartless person.


    "Ma''am, don''t you blame me?"


    Zhu Jiu did not think that she would actually care about him. If he did not bring them up the mountain, how could the sisters have experienced this?


    "Blame you for what?"


    Su Jinsi asked as he cut the lentinus edodes.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know that stream had changed its course."


    Su Jinsi raised her eyes and said, "Zhu Jiu, actually, I know that you want to help us. No matter what, thank you this time."


    "Madam, don''t say it like that. Although things are bad, it''s a good thing that things aren''t as bad as I imagined. When the Boss comes back, everything will be fine, but you have to listen to me. The Boss is a talented man, he''s a good man."


    That''s right, Jun Poria Cocos had never been close to a woman, nor did he have any bad habits. Apart from the fact that he was a bit cold, he didn''t care about anything else.


    "Come on, I don''t like what you''re saying. I''m hungry now, so I''m cooking."


    "Madam, you haven''t eaten your fill?"


    "What do you mean you haven''t eaten your fill? Did I not eat well at all?" If we get married, you guys will have something nice to eat and something hot to drink. I''ve said it already, we can only eat a few pieces of hard snacks.


    "Madam, are you preparing the Golden Fried Rice?"


    Zhu Jiu was a bit happy, it seemed like he was going to have some fun tonight.


    Just thinking of the taste made him salivate. The taste of the Egg Fried Rice was truly marvelous!


    "No, the eggs are gone. I''ll make the Mushroom Fried Rice."


    "Mushroom Fried Rice? "Is it delicious?"


    Zhu Jiudao had never heard of such a thing. This Lentinus edodes could also cook rice. What would the taste be like? Would it even have the taste of the Golden Fried Rice?


    "You want to try it?" "Alright, then help me light the fire."


    "Alright!"


    He usually did not come to the kitchen very often, but now that Su Jinping had come, he liked to come after showing off a few moves. Coming here and eating something he had never eaten before, just thinking about it made him happy.


    After that, he added the snow-white lard of the lentinus edodes into the pot. After the smell of the lentinus edodes came out, he placed the lentinus edodes into the pot and unceasingly stir-fried it with a spoon, and immediately after, he smelled the scent of lentinus edodes. Zhu Jiu had eaten the dishes made by lentinus edodes before, but he had never eaten the Lentinula Fried Rice before.


    "Madam, this really smells good ˇ­"


    Zhu Jiu swallowed his saliva, unable to conceal the craving in his eyes.


    "Don''t call me Madam, call me by my name."


    "Madam, I think you''ve misunderstood the Great Master."


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Jin Se glanced at him. What do you mean misunderstanding the Great Master? She didn''t misunderstand!


    "The Great Master did this to protect you two sisters. Think about it, if you guys say that you want to go down the mountain tonight, will Second Master let you off?"


    Hearing Zhu Jiu''s words, Su Jinye stopped, "Wait, you mean ˇ­"


    "Aiya Madam, I''m going to be muddled!"


    Su Jin Se glared at him and quickly cooked the Lentinus edodes. After that, she put down the cold rice and quickly stir-fried it in the wok. The pure profits of the fire made the cold rice and the Lentinus edodes blend perfectly.


    "Wow, this taste is really tempting. I''m so lucky tonight."


    "Didn''t you eat it? Why are you hungry again? "


    "Heh heh, I''m hungry too quickly. I''m still growing."


    Su Jin was speechless. Just like him, even though he was already as tall as a horse, he still had to grow a body, how could the petite her endure this?


    With such a small portion of Egg Fried Rice, he could only eat seventy percent of it.


    "I don''t think you have a long body, but a short eyesight. Alright, go get a bowl!"


    "Madam is still the best!"


    As Zhu Jiu ate the fragrant Fried Rice, he kept praising, "It''s delicious, ma''am. If you cooked this for me every day, how great would that be? I would definitely not be tired of eating a lot."


    "Shut up. I''m doing it for you every day. You''re lucky to be doing it tonight. Right, what did you mean by that?"


    While eating, Zhu Jiu glanced outside and then said softly, "Don''t look at how the Second Boss is on the surface listening to the Great Master''s words. In fact, if you guys were to go down the mountain tonight, you would definitely be killed by the Second Master."


    Su Jin Se was stunned. ''So that''s how it is. These two brothers are really not on good terms with each other?''


    "Then why did you marry me?"


    That''s right, if it was to protect them, there was no need to marry her right?


    "Although I don''t know the Big Master''s reason, but one goal is absolute. That is to protect your safety. If he doesn''t say that, what will happen to you when you go down the mountain tonight?"


    Su Jin Se frowned and carefully thought about what Zhu Jiu had said. Could she have misunderstood Jun Poria Cocos?


    "You said that he only married me to protect me and my sister?"


    "I was thinking like this. This mountain stronghold, don''t just look at it, it''s very calm. In fact, the Second Boss has always been fighting with the Great Master, and the Great Master is also aware of the Second Boss'' ambition. However, he is a kind-hearted person, and he also has many years of brotherly feelings, so some things didn''t happen."


    "So you''re saying, this Ye Feng, although he seemed to have taken the Poria Cocos Park on the surface, he was actually just messing around on the inside?"


    "That''s right, that''s what it means."


    Su Jinsi ate his Egg Fried Rice and said, "In that case, this mountain stronghold is still very dangerous, that Ye Feng will not let us sisters off!"


    After this night, Ye Feng must have hated her to the core. She had sued him in front of Jun Poria, and had even caused him to be cursed in front of her.


    "So, don''t worry. The Boss has sent me to protect your safety. Madam, in fact, the Boss is a good man. He has read a lot of poetry and is a gentleman. He looks like ˇ­"

 C55

    "Come on, don''t tell me that a bandit leader is capable of reading so many books of poetry?"


    "Madam, you''re wrong. So what if you''re a bandit? There are also bandit groups. Moreover, do you think our boss looks like a bandit group?"


    After finishing the last grain of rice, Su Jin Se put down the bowl and chopsticks, "It doesn''t seem like it on the surface, but this person''s flesh is the most deceptive. No matter how much it doesn''t look like, he''s still a bandit."


    "Madam, he only steals from officials and wealthy merchants, he never steals from the common people. This is completely different from the Second Boss'' style of doing things, so, in this village, half of the people''s hearts are with the Head, and a small portion of them are with the Second Boss."


    Su Jin Se felt that it was very complicated, "Why are you talking to me about this?"


    "I just want you to know that the boss isn''t as bad as you think. He''s a good person."


    "Forget it, I don''t know if you''re a good person or not, but you''re definitely not a good person."


    "Me? "Why?"


    Zhu Jiu''s face was completely red, why did it have to do with him?


    "Last time I saved you, you ruthlessly pushed me. Zhu Jiu, you can''t be like this, can you?"


    Zhu Jiu chuckled, "That was a misunderstanding. I was afraid that you would go and report it to an official. We are bandits, and our identities are special, so I''m sorry, Madam!"


    "Come on, you ancient men are all the same. You all have no good intentions towards your savior."


    Su Jin Se stood up and dusted off the dust on her body. "I''ll wash this bowl and chopsticks for you. I''m tired, so I''m going back to sleep."


    "Then I''ll send you off."


    "No need, I can find the way."


    "Ah, ma''am!"


    Seeing her leave in a hurry, a trace of helplessness flashed across Zhu Jiu''s eyes. If this Madam and the Great Master were to really be together, then it would also be good!


    The night in the mountain was really good. Tonight was their wedding day, and the village was decorated with lanterns and decorations, giving off a festive atmosphere.


    Just as Su Jin Se was about to return to her residence, she suddenly saw a girl wearing a bamboo hat sneakily walking towards a place called the chrysanthemum garden.


    Curious, she followed him to the chrysanthemum garden. What kind of place was this? Who was this woman?


    She saw the woman carefully walk to the chrysanthemum garden, looked around to make sure that there was no one else around, then knocked on the door. When the door opened, he saw a face of Poria Cocos.


    Su Jin Se sneered. He said that no matter what, she wouldn''t touch him if he wasn''t willing, and even said that he wanted to come out and deal with some important business. So it turns out that this business was to have an affair with a beauty in the middle of the night!


    After all, these ten or so wives of this ancient man were also open and honorable. However, she was puzzled, if this Jun Poria was really a woman, why would he be so mysterious? Could it be that he was afraid that the people in the stronghold would find out and damage his righteous image? Pfft, a pretentious hypocrite. This man isn''t anything good.


    Su Jin Se snorted coldly and went back to her new room with Jun Poria Ling. She didn''t know why she was angry, this Poria Cocos had nothing to do with her, he could find anyone he wanted, what did it have to do with her?


    She took a sip of water and then went back to her bed, gasping for breath, but she couldn''t fall asleep. Zhu Jiu had told her that Jun Poria was a good man, and now a beautiful lady was throwing herself into his arms.


    Her eyes were fighting, and in a daze, she curled up into a ball and fell into a deep sleep.


    In her dreams, she felt a pair of rough hands touching her face. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and saw a handsome face before her.


    Seeing that she had woken up, the smile on her face was as warm as the spring breeze, "The first day that a bride is married, she''s going to sleep until the sun sets, isn''t that a little bit weird?"


    Su Jinsi saw him and was angered. She sat up and straightened her clothes. After seeing that everything was fine, she heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, this Poria Cocos was not a lustful wolf.


    She raised her eyes and said coldly, "Is that so? That bridegroom isn''t in his bridal chamber on the night of the wedding. Letting this bride stay in this empty room by herself isn''t too good, is it?"


    "Well, my wife is blaming your husband for not accompanying you, I''m sorry, but last night I was too busy, I just got back to the stronghold, and there are a lot of complicated matters waiting to be settled. Over a hundred of my brothers in the stronghold are all waiting for me, so please forgive me, but your husband will definitely make up for it in the future!"


    "That''s right, the Great Master has to deal with everything everyday."


    Su Jin Se rolled her eyes and pushed him away, "Go away, I''m going to get up!"


    Jun Pao Ling got up, and realized that she was very angry. A playful smile flashed across his face. It seemed that she wasn''t as unconcerned as she seemed on the surface.


    "Servants, please help Madam wash up."


    Outside the room, a familiar person pushed open the door and entered. In her hand was a basin and a clean handkerchief. "Madam, please wash up."


    Su Jin Se looked at the little girl before her and opened her eyes wide. "Little Sister, what are you doing?"


    "Big Sister, the Great Master told me to serve you personally in the future. I don''t need to go to the kitchen to help out anymore."


    There was no need to mention how happy Su Yu was that she could follow big sister.


    "Hey, Jun Poria, what are you doing? She is my sister, not your little girl. You have no right to make her your slave. Furthermore, we will be going down the mountain in a month! "


    "Big sister, it''s alright. I like being with you. Don''t tell me that you don''t want to be with me?"


    Su Yu didn''t expect that elder sister would reject her?


    Su Jin Se quickly walked to Su Yu''s side and placed the bowl in her hand on the table, "Silly sister, why would I be unwilling? I just don''t want you to serve me, I''m not some Miss, I don''t need anyone to serve you, I should take care of you."


    "Since Madam is blaming me for this, I''ll just let her go back to the kitchen."


    "No, sister, I don''t want to go back. I want to stay with you. Li San often scolds me, but I''m not going back."


    "This Li San is really outrageous."


    Su Jin Se was so angry that her aunty said, "Alright, you can stay. I''ll come myself. Please sit down."


    When Jun Pao Ling saw this, he walked up to her and jokingly said, "Madam, are you not satisfied with your arrangements?"


    Su Jin Se raised her gaze and glared at him. Why was this damn man so good-looking? It made it so that even if she wanted to get angry, she couldn''t find a reason for it.


    "Of course I''m satisfied."


    "So it''s like this. Madam, please wash up first. Your husband will be leaving first."


    "Brother-in-law, take care!"


    Su Yu slightly saluted, and Su Jin Se''s face went pale when she heard this. "Stupid girl, what did you call him just now?"


    Su Yu had a stupefied expression as she said in an aggrieved manner, "Brother-in-law, big sister, didn''t you get married last night? Am I calling it wrong? "


    "Good girl, this brother-in-law''s name sounds so nice. Su Yu, brother-in-law sent someone to make you some new clothes. I''ll bring them over to you later."


    "Thank you brother-in-law."

 C56

    Su Yu''s face was beaming with happiness. Su JinSe was really depressed. She supported her forehead with her hand. Oh my god, he bought her little sister with just a few sets of clothes. This Jun Poria Cocos was really dark. She had the feeling of being abandoned.


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    "Sister, I think brother-in-law is pretty good. He''s handsome, angry, and polite, much better than that Ye Feng. If dad and mom knew that you''ve married such a good man, they would definitely be very happy."


    "Is there something wrong with your head? He''s the bandit leader, aren''t you afraid?"


    Su Yu frowned: "Even though before I went up the mountain, I heard that this Jun Poria had a weird temper, but I realized that all the rumors are not right, your brother-in-law''s temper is very good, and he''s not bad to you, see, you''ve been sleeping at this time, he''s not angry, and even came early to see you, ah, this morning I already had Li San cook porridge for you, now it should be here soon."


    "Hmph, that''s what you call a guilty conscience. Let me show you!"


    "Elder sister, why do you say that about brother-in-law? What did he do last night?"


    Su Jin Se felt a sense of bitterness but couldn''t say anything as she sighed and said, "Alright, let''s not talk about him anymore. We can leave the mountain in a month, do you understand?"


    "Really? "One month, and we can still make it to the Grand Guardian''s banquet?"


    "You girl, I even thought you had forgotten about it."


    "How could I forget? I don''t dare to do that. If we don''t go, that dog-official will definitely harm our parents. How can we fight against that dog-official?"


    "That''s enough, so this wedding doesn''t count at all. After a month, we will leave this place and forget about everything else here. So, don''t take this Jun Poria Cocos as your own, understand?"


    "Elder sister, you really hate brother-in-law?"


    "Shut up, he''s not your brother-in-law!"


    "Eh, sorry elder sister, I know I was wrong!"


    Su Yu didn''t know how they decided on a month, but seeing how her brother-in-law treated her was really good. Why did she hate brother-in-law so much, was it because of his identity as a bandit?


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door. "Madam, I''ve brought you some porridge."


    Su Jin Se coughed, "Little Sis, open the door!"


    Su Yu went to open the door and saw Li San carrying a bowl of porridge and chuckling. "Miss Su ˇ­"


    "Come in."


    Su Yu was a little afraid of Li San. She had just worked in the kitchen for the entire day, and Li San had always been looking for her, either he hadn''t washed the vegetables or the bowl had disappeared. As long as there was something bad, it all happened because she was angry at Li San, she was completely afraid of this cook called Li San, whose culinary skills were not as good as her sister''s, but he had a violent temper, not to be trifled with!


    Li San''s appearance today was completely different from yesterday''s. His face was full of flattery, "Madam, this is the porridge that has just been cooked this morning. I have added some shredded meat to it. Please have a taste."


    Su Jin Se stood up and glanced at Li San. "Have you eaten this porridge before?"


    Li San smiled innocently, "How could I dare to eat Madame''s things? If the Great Master blames us, then I, Li San, will be guilty of another crime, and would be disrespectful to the Madam! "


    "Then fall down."


    Su Jin Se''s words were cold and indifferent, and her eyes were full of vigilance. Since Li San had a grudge with her, then she had to be careful of him.


    "Big sister, why is it that Chef Li cooked this for more than two hours? I saw it too. You don''t want to eat it? "


    Su Yu didn''t understand why her elder sister didn''t drink this porridge. Could it be that she was still wary of her brother-in-law?


    "Li San, did you really cook this porridge?"


    Li San bowed. "Yes, ma''am, quickly drink it while it''s hot, drink it to warm your stomach when it''s hot."


    Su Jin Se walked to the side of the table and glanced at the porridge in the bowl. The porridge was not bad, it was thick and exquisite, the color of the soup was also cream colored, "You try it first, I''ll try it!"


    "Madam, what is the meaning of this?"


    Li San knew that this Su Jin Se had a heavy mind and must have thought that he had poisoned the porridge. Heh, he wouldn''t be that stupid. He had plenty of ways to deal with her and wouldn''t choose such a clumsy method.


    "I have no other intentions. Chef Li, you''ve worked hard. It''s only right that you eat first!"


    Li San nodded with a gloomy face. "Since Madam has given the orders, then Li San will not be courteous!"


    After Li San personally tasted the congee, Su Jinther saw that he was fine and she was secretly angry at herself for being too nervous. No matter how much Li San hated her, he would never use such a stupid method. It seemed that she was overthinking things.


    "Madam, the taste is just right, please enjoy!"


    "Let me try ˇ­"


    Su Jin Se sat down and took a sip. She felt that the taste was pretty good, "The taste is indeed good, do you still have more porridge?"


    "There''s more?"


    "Then I''ll have to trouble Chef Li to bring me another bowl."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Li San returned with a bowl of congee very quickly. Su Jin Se asked Su Yu to sit down and drink the congee. After drinking it, Su Yu licked her lips and smiled in satisfaction, "Big sister, this congee is so delicious."


    Su Yu drank two bowls in one go. Su Jin said lovingly, "If you like it, then eat more."


    Outside, Zhu Jiu hurried in, "Madam, is Madam here?"


    Su Jinsi turned around to look at him, "Zhu Jiu, what''s wrong, do you need something from me?"


    "Madam, the Great Master and the Second Master have left the mountain to handle some matters. He instructed me to take you around and familiarize you with the terrain of the village."


    "They went down the mountain? Did they go down the mountain together? "


    If it was the past, she would definitely think of a way to escape. However, it was different now. She could wait for a month!


    "Yes, ma''am, are you full?"


    Zhu Jiu saw that she seemed to be in a good mood, and he looked at Su Yu. He had to admit, although Su Yu was not as good-looking as his elder sister, Su Jin Se, she was naive, lively, and kind.


    "Alright, Su Yu, let''s go."


    Zhu Jiu brought them to a very spacious place, "Madam, this is the Pear Garden, and the hills there are vegetable fields. Almost everything we eat comes from here."


    "From here. What about the pork?"


    Su Jin Se couldn''t help but feel that these bandits were powerful. This mountain grew its own vegetables and fruits, and it was self-sufficient. It was much less troublesome to go down the mountain. If they didn''t have their own farming base and went down the mountain to purchase a large amount of necessities, they would be targeted by the government and enemies very soon. They were really cunning.


    "Our village has a place to raise pigs, ducks, and chickens. Besides the lack of fish, we also have food and ingredients."


    "What kind of place is that, with so many people guarding it?"


    Su Jin Se looked towards the mountain peak not too far away. There were many tall grass piles there, and there were also many people guarding beneath the grass piles. What was that for?


    "That place is where we store our grain. It''s very important, so we can''t go there."


    It turned out to be important food. No wonder there were so many people guarding the village. If someone were to burn the food, the village would be in chaos.


    "Zhu Jiu, what is that place? What is that place for?"

 C57

    Su Yu raised her hand and pointed towards the forest to the left. It seemed to be an orchard, verdant and lush and full of vitality.


    "Over there is the orchard. After some time, the peach will be cooked. When the time comes, I''ll bring you guys to pick it. There''s a tree there! It''s been decades since the peach was grown, and it''s big and sweet. Of course, Madam can also eat them! "


    "In other words, your village is almost always self-sufficient."


    "That''s right, besides the cloth, rice, oil and seasonings, we have almost everything that we need to eat in the village. Oh yes, the bean sprouts you made for the boss the night before yesterday were also planted by us, I''ll take you to have a look."


    Su Jinsi shrugged, "Sure."


    The three of them passed through a small path and arrived at a sandy area. There were many tender bean sprouts planted neatly into blocks. Some of them had not sprouted yet, while some of them had already popped their tender heads out.


    "They actually planted such a big bean sprout?"


    In such a big bean sprout field, how many people would need to eat it?


    Zhu Jiu nodded. "That''s right. This bean sprout is not easy to preserve, so it usually grows a little and has to be pulled out. Because, this bean sprout cannot be preserved."


    "How do you usually keep your bean sprouts?"


    "Many of you who can''t finish your food can only reject it, otherwise it will grow into a bean sprout. Usually, when we want to make this dish, we choose the right tender bean sprout to make it."


    "Isn''t that a huge waste?"


    Zhu Jiu shrugged helplessly, "There''s nothing we can do about it. The bean sprout vegetables are not easy to store anyway."


    Su Jin Se walked to the side of the sand and squatted down, then carefully examined the growth of the bean sprouts. Su Jin Se walked to the side of the sand and squatted down, carefully inspecting the growth of the bean sprouts.


    She raised her head and said, "I have an idea. I can let the bean sprouts stay for a few days. That way, I can digest them in a few days. I don''t need to waste the beans, waste the heaven''s treasures, waste the ingredients."


    Upon hearing this, Su Yu and Zhu Jiu looked at her in shock. Zhu Jiu was even happier and said, "Madam, do you have a way?"


    Su Jin Se stood up, "All of you, follow me."


    She personally gathered a handful of bean sprouts and went to a well. "Do you see that? The water here is very cool and penetrating, allowing you to store the freshly harvested bean sprouts here for three days. Also, these bean sprouts are the same as when you were harvesting them."


    However, after hearing this, Zhu Jiu did not believe it, "Madam, is it really that miraculous, that we can just put it in the water?"


    No matter what you do in the water, you have to change the water, put the bean sprout in a basin, and change the water every day. This way, the bean sprout won''t rot after three days, and it will preserve a sufficient amount of freshness.


    Zhu Jiu, on the other hand, looked at her in surprise. How did this madam know so much?


    "Remember to change the water. You can try."


    "That''s great, Li San always had a headache over how to preserve this bean sprout. If you do as Madam says, then you don''t have to waste the bean sprout anymore."


    Su Jin smiled, hearing the voices of many people not too far away. "Strange, what are you doing over there?"


    "Is Li San teaching his disciple cooking and basic skills?"


    "Disciple? Li San is taking in disciples too?"


    "Of course, there are more than a hundred people eating in the entire village, so there are not enough cooks. Therefore, every once in a while, Li San will teach his disciples how to cook, and those who pass will stay in the kitchen to help. Some of the injured can do these things."


    "This is indeed fresh. Come, let''s go and see how he imparts his culinary skills!"


    In a large paddock, more than twenty young boys and girls were cutting vegetables. Li San was standing there, teaching his disciples how to cook with a serious face.


    Yesterday, I taught everyone how to make sour and spicy potato shreds. Today, I want to learn how to cut this potato shreds. You know, the most important factor in success or failure is the knife skills. The precision of the knife skills directly determines the taste of the dishes. Do you understand?


    "Understood!"


    "Okay, I''ll give everyone a potato now, and we''ll start with the peeling and slicing."


    Su Jin Se and Zhu Jiu and Su Yu stood not far away and saw the young boys and girls who were studying in the sun and sweating. Some of them were skinned and got their hands on it in a few bites, while some of them had their skins cut and the potatoes were smaller by more than half.


    "Elder sister, look at that Li San."


    Su Yu hated him a little. He had bullied her quite a few times in the kitchen.


    Su Jin smiled disdainfully. "With his skills, he could at most be a chef in a small restaurant. Big hotels wouldn''t want someone like him."


    "A big hotel?" "Big sister, Li San''s cooking skills are quite good. I''ve eaten the dishes he cooked."


    "That''s right Madam, both managers like Li San''s craftsmanship very much."


    "That''s because I didn''t come. When I came, he just stood aside."


    Su Yu blinked her eyes. "Elder sister, do you want to compete with Li San for the kitchen?"


    "I''m not that bored. I only cook for people I care about. As for others, I''m too lazy to do anything."


    When these words came out, Su Yu and Zhu Jiu were both very happy, "So elder sister, then Zhu Jiu and I are both people you care about? Zhu Jiu also ate the food you made? "


    Su Jin Se was stunned, she didn''t expect that with just a casual sentence, they would actually take it seriously, "Yeah, one of you is my sister, and the other is my life and death friend. Of course forget it."


    "Then, madam, what other dishes can you cook? I ˇ­"


    Before Zhu Jiu could finish his words, not far away, Li San suddenly shouted loudly, interrupting the movements of a girl, "Stop it, look at what you''re doing, is this how you cut potato chips? "Thin as a hair, cut into strips by you. From what I see, you will never have the talent to learn how to cook!"


    The woman was scolded in such an embarrassed manner. Everyone looked at her, and she felt even more wronged. She kept saying, "Please spare me, master. I will try again."


    "Enough, I don''t think you''re that good. Your knife skills are too poor, so you won''t be able to cook anything good. Leave."


    "Master, I''m begging you, please give me a chance, I''m begging you!"


    "Pa ˇ­"


    The young girl was slapped by Li San. "What''s the use of trash? Someone, take them away!"


    "Wait!"


    The moment she said that, Su Jin Se immediately walked up. Everyone knew her, wasn''t she the new wife?


    "What are you standing there for? Don''t you want to greet the Madam?"


    Zhu Jiu walked up to help her fight for her honor, but Su Jinsi walked to the side of the girl who was grabbed and pushed away the man who was grabbing the young girl, "Scram, young lady, are you alright?"

 C58

    "Thank you Madam for helping me out. I''m fine."


    "Greetings, Madam."


    When everyone greeted her, Li San saw that she was being nosy, so he cupped his fists and said with a smile that did not quite reach his eyes, "Madam, you are a delicate person, what are you doing here? I am currently teaching my unenlightened disciple a lesson.


    "Li San, you teach your disciple a lesson. There''s no need to act, is there?"


    "Madam, Chef Li is right. The weather is hot, let''s go back."


    Zhu Jiu knew that there were many misunderstandings between her and Li San, so he hurriedly let her go. Su Yu also tugged on her sleeve and said in a low voice, "Big sister, let''s go back?"


    "Yes, ma''am, go back."


    When Li San saw that Su Jinther didn''t say anything, he thought she had nothing else to say, so he continued, "What are you all staring at? Why aren''t you peeling for me?"


    "Wait a minute, you said that it was them who skinned it. Li San, I, your wife, would like to see how you peel it?"


    "Me?"


    "I am teaching my disciple today, if Madam wants to see it, I will definitely perform for her some other time. Madam, the weather is hot, as a tender skin like yours, you can''t go through all this trouble, so please go back."


    "There''s no need, my Su Jinsi''s farm girl''s flesh is thick and her body is not delicate, and this little bit of sun is nothing at all. Young lady, I want to ask, how did your master teach you to peel?" Is that what you did? "


    The young girl was slightly afraid. She glanced at Li San, but nodded boldly. "Yes, Madam."


    Su Jin Se smiled coldly and walked in front of them and took the potatoes from their hands, "Actually, it''s not that your skinning skills are bad, but that there''s a problem with the method that your master taught you."


    "Ma''am, what did you say?"


    Zhu Jiu knew that she was going to fight with Li Sanqian again. He wanted to hurry her up and tell her to leave, but Su Jinsi glared at him. "What? I''m the Madam, can''t I stay here?"


    "Madam, that''s not what I meant ˇ­"


    Zhu Jiu and Su Yu were slightly embarrassed and embarrassed, what was this lady trying to do?


    Li San had taught a lot of his disciples in the village, but no one had ever said there was a problem with his method.


    "Madam, what do you mean by that?"


    Li San slightly bowed with disdain in his eyes. It seemed that this damned girl was purposely going to get into a fight with him today?


    Su Jin Se lightly rolled up her sleeves and picked up a tattered and messy potato, "Chef Li, I just saw it. The technique you taught them might only be suitable for you, it''s not suitable for everyone of them."


    When she said this, everyone looked at her. Madam had actually said that there was a problem with the saber technique that her master had imparted her. Then, what was the true nature of the correct saber technique? Did this Madam really understand it?


    "What does Madam mean by this?"


    Li San''s expression was calm, but his heart was filled with anxiety. This damned girl dared to say there was a problem with his knife skills? Was he trying to make himself lose face in front of these disciples?


    Everyone has their own favorite habit of peeling, and you, on the other hand, want them to change this habit of theirs. You have to be consistent with this habit of yours, Li San.


    When these words were spoken, those disciples suddenly felt that they were not enlightened. It turned out that there was a problem with their Master''s method of teaching them.


    When Li San heard this, he said in disdain, "Why do you say that there''s something wrong with my method? I''ve taught so many disciples, and they all learned according to my method. How could there be a problem?"


    "I admit that they can still do this according to your method, but it goes against everyone''s habits. For example, this girl is not suitable for your teaching, so the potatoes she peeled were very ugly. If you let her peel them using her own method, would it have a different effect?"


    Although Li San was not convinced, he still said with a gloomy face, "Madam, please continue ˇ­"


    "Miss, I want you to forget Master Li''s teachings and use your own methods to flay the skin. You have the guts to try ˇ­"


    The young girl''s submissive appearance seemed to be filled with fear for Li San. Li San coldly stared at her, but she didn''t dare to move recklessly.


    When Su Jinther saw this, she said, "Chef Li, why don''t you let this girl try to find out if my words are true or false? Could it be that Chef Li is afraid?"


    "Scared, what a joke. How could I, Li San, be scared? You, try what Madam says!"


    The girl received permission before she went to get a new potato. According to her own habits and techniques, she would never have thought that the skin she peeled would be so thin that it wouldn''t fall off. This scene shocked everyone present.


    Do you see? This is a potato made out of a girl''s own habit, which is much better than what she is required to learn. Li San, you should understand the principle of how to adapt to the local conditions, if you can make them all follow your habits, there is nothing good to teach you in peeling a potato, as long as you peel it well, it will be good seedlings. What you should teach them is how to cut the potato, the process is not important, what''s important is the result, Li San, what do you think?


    However, Li San was not convinced. "Impossible, let them follow their own habits. That way, they''ll only know how to mess around. If they can''t even handle the ingredients properly, how can they cook?"


    "If you don''t believe me, I can wager with you that if you let them forget the methods you taught them and use their own methods and habits to flay, then they will be much more effective than the techniques you taught them."


    After a moment of silence, Li San made a decision in his mind. Right now, he had no choice but to make that decision.


    "Alright, forget about my method. Follow your own methods and habits. I want to see how this potato will be peeled."


    More than ten disciples had received his order to retrieve new potatoes. They had forgotten the techniques that Li San had taught them and were using their own methods to flay the potatoes. It did not take long for many of them to complete the task!


    "Master, I''m done!"


    Seeing this, Su Jinther immediately picked up the potato. The potatoes were peeled quickly and cleanly, and there was not much of a waste. Su Jinther looked at the other potatoes and found that they were pretty good. She took the potato and walked to Li San''s side, "Li San, look, is this method faster than the one you taught?"


    "Madam, I, Li San, have been taught a lesson, but being a chef isn''t just about peeling. You also need to learn how to handle ingredients, and how to make delicious dishes in a spoon?"

 C59

    "So, how is Chef Li going to teach them how to cut potato chips?"


    Li San was elated. "Of course I have my ways."


    "Eh, I would like to learn a little bit or two. I wonder how Chef Li managed to cut this potato filament to a uniform size and as thin as a strand of hair?"


    Li San laughed coldly and took out a shiny kitchen knife. "Since Madam wants to see it, I''ll let you see it. You guys take a good look too, understand?"


    "Yes, Master!"


    Li San picked up a peeled potato, and with a raise of his hand, he quickly sliced the potato into pieces. Finally, he cut the potato into thin pieces, and with his quick movements, he caused the disciples to stare at him intently.


    Su Jin Se slightly squinted her eyes. Seeing Li San''s actions of slicing the potato shreds was indeed not bad. She smiled, "Chef Li''s cutting techniques are not bad at all. Tell me, how can I make the potato shreds crispy and delicious?"


    Li San put the shredded potatoes to the side and asked, "Are you testing me?"


    "I don''t dare. You''re the chef here, and you''re the master of more than ten youths. How could I dare to test you?"


    "Who doesn''t know? Madam is a young cook from Danyang County, and her culinary skills should be top-notch. Since Madam is here, why not let my unskilled disciples see her culinary skills and let them learn from her."


    Su Jin Se, since you want to interfere in my business, then, today, I''ll let you make a fool of yourself in public. I want to see exactly how formidable you are!


    "Elder sister, shall we go?"


    Su Yu knew that this wasn''t good. This Li San didn''t like her, so if he played any tricks, wouldn''t she be at a disadvantage?


    When everyone heard that she was the young chef from Danyang County, they felt even more respect for her. "Madam, can you please teach us how to make this potato chips?"


    However, Li San stepped forward and said, "Madam, look. All of these disciples would like to see your cooking. Please pass on your skills to them!"


    No matter how good a cook was, it was impossible for him to know all kinds of dishes. He knew that Su Jinsi had never made potato chips, so he let her make a fool of herself here today. Since she was the one who came here to criticize him, he let her slap his face so that she wouldn''t think that other than her, everyone else in this world knew how to cook.


    "Madam, this Chef Li is the best in the village with his shredded potatoes."


    It sounded very simple, but it was very difficult to make a good dish. Li San was very good at making sweet potatoes, so he was very satisfied with the crispness and crispness of the dish. Both of them were very satisfied with the dish.


    When Su Jin Se heard this, she smiled with even more confidence. "Really? Since you want to see, then I, Su Jin Se, will be making a fool of myself. Please watch carefully, I''ll start with handling the ingredients for this potato."


    When everyone saw this, they were very curious. The Madam actually knew how to make potato chips. Today was going to be an eye-opener.


    She picked up a big potato and casually picked up a kitchen knife. With the knife in her hand, the kitchen knife came to life, and before anyone could understand what was happening, the potato skin had already been peeled off perfectly from her hand. Her skin was thin and thin, and even though they were connected together, it did not break at all.


    Judging from Su Jinsi''s appearance, she was only 16 or 17 years old, why was she able to have such a good knife skill? Moreover, she even used her left hand? As far as he knew, it would at least take a dozen years to master such a skill. How was that possible?


    Along with the sound of the knife being cut on the chopping board, the string of potato beans gradually appeared in her hand. After the thin, hair-like string of potato beans was cut, not a single one of them was broken. It could be said to be perfect.


    "Madam, what does that mean?"


    Li San did not understand. Shouldn''t it be hot pot stir-fry?


    "The reason why I soaked in cold water was that I wanted the cold water to dissolve the starch inside the potatoes. Only then would the stir-fried potatoes become full and the taste was crisp and refreshing."


    Once he said that, everyone looked at him with puzzled expressions.


    The potato chips they were eating were all soft and without any crisp texture. Would this madam really make that kind of potato chips?


    "Madam, you said it was crisp and refreshing. Shouldn''t you have added the sweet potato powder?"


    "Wrong. You don''t need to add the sweet potato powder to maintain the taste. Li San, watch carefully!"


    Su Jinsi immediately began preparing the seasoning while she was cooking, "This so called shredded potatoes with vinegar, requires a sour and spicy taste, so vinegar is very crucial. I''ve cut garlic, ginger, chilli, soy sauce, salt, and onions, and only need these several spices to make this delicacy."


    When Li San saw her swift appearance, he was slightly regretful at this moment. He didn''t expect that this Su Jin Si really knew everything. However, would the methods she spoke of really taste good? Or was he just trying to trick someone he didn''t understand?


    "Madam, the pot is hot."


    Then, she looked up and said, "When the oil is seventy percent hot, you can put down the garlic, grow the ginger, and after the fragrance is released, immediately throw down the potatoes. Remember, you must dry it here, there must be no moisture, there must be moisture, and it will make the potatoes softer, affecting the taste. Remember, once the soy sauce is done, you must immediately stir-fry it and add the soy sauce, vinegar, chilli, and spring onion.


    When she was cooking, she could smell a spicy fragrance wafting out from the pot. All of the disciples who were studying at the food wanted to get closer to take a look. Why did such a simple seasoning and potato chips smell so fragrant?


    As the shredded potatoes came out of the wok, their roots were plump and golden in color. Su Jinsi was rather satisfied. She picked up the plate and brought it to Li San''s side, then raised her eyebrows and said, "Li San, try it ˇ­"


    When Li San saw the potato shreds she made, he suddenly sneered. "Madam, your potato shreds aren''t hot enough. Are you not familiar with it?"


    After these words were said, Su Yu and Zhu Jiu also walked forward. They looked at the root of the sweet potato. If they were familiar with it, they would definitely break it. It was impossible for them to maintain such a good appearance.

 C60

    "Sister, I don''t think I''m familiar with her!"


    "Won''t you know whether it is cooked or not just by tasting it?"


    She felt somewhat helpless. This ancient person had to fry all the potatoes to make them. Not only would he not sell them, but the crispy potatoes would also never come out.


    "Sure, madame made it herself. Of course we have to try it!"


    Li San wasn''t polite either. He urgently wanted to taste this Su Jin Se''s culinary skills, but he didn''t believe that this uncooked string of potatoes would taste good? He picked up the chopsticks and felt that she hadn''t cooked it well. He only picked up a few pieces of potato shreds, but they didn''t break at all. Although it was very fragrant, the quality of the dishes wasn''t something that could be determined just by smelling them.


    It was a taste that he had never experienced before. The taste was like a suction cup, strongly stimulating his taste buds, causing his saliva to flow with a sour and spicy taste. It strongly shook his esophagus and stomach, and in addition to the fresh and sour taste, the taste of the sweet and sour taste, it simply brought the taste of the potato fiber dish to its peak! Even though he was extremely unwilling, he was still subdued by the taste of the dish. Originally, he had thought that it would be unripe, but it was just perfect. An extra minute would be too familiar, and a bit less would be too raw.


    "Madam, the potato chips you made are really different from the norm!"


    "What do you think, Li San?"


    Su Jin Se saw his expression. Although he tried his best to conceal it, he was still unable to deceive her.


    Li San quickly gave an obsequious smile. "Just right, just right!"


    "Is that so? I''ll try it too, ma''am.


    Zhu Jiu was also very greedy. He also wanted to taste this Madam''s potato chips. There was nothing different between them and Li San''s tofu.


    Su Jin Se placed the plate on the table, "If you want to eat, then eat. Alright, I''m tired too. Little Sister, let''s go back."


    "Yes, sister."


    Su Jin Se had only walked a few steps when the people behind her all swarmed over to taste the sweet potatoes. Li San''s expression became even uglier when he saw that so many people said the potatoes were delicious. The way he looked at Su Jin Se also became jealous.


    That''s right, the things that this girl had made were indeed not bad, but he wouldn''t accept it, he wouldn''t!


    Su Yu naturally saw the look in Li San''s eyes and quietly said, "Big sister, I don''t need to taste the potato chips that you made to know that they will definitely be delicious, but, doing what you did today, Li San will hate you for stealing his limelight. In the future, our days in the village will be even more miserable!"


    "What are you afraid of him for? Today, he brought this upon himself, and when he lifted a rock to smash his own foot, he thought that I couldn''t cook this dish well, but he never thought that I would actually be able to do so. Furthermore, looking at the expressions of those people eating it, I can tell that if it''s better than what he makes, then today, he''s completely asking for the humiliation!"


    "Yeah! Of course, my sister did the best. In short, in the future, be careful of her. Aiya, look, isn''t that ˇ­"


    Not far away, Jun Poria Ling and his bodyguard Xuan Yue were standing there, gazing at them. Seeing that she had spotted him, he walked over and sized her up, "Madam, why are you here?"


    Su Jinsi didn''t have any good feelings towards him, "I asked Zhu Jiu to take me for a walk out of boredom, and to have a spar with Chef Li in cooking to pass the time!"


    When she saw this hypocritical man, she got angry and thought back to what he had done last night. She thought that this man had asked her to come down and be his wife, but he had hidden away so many treasures. What the hell was he up to?


    However, it didn''t matter to her, since she didn''t have a good impression of Jun Poria Cocos. He would look for whoever he wanted, and after a month in the underworld, she would go down her mountain, and he would look for his woman, and they wouldn''t owe each other anything.


    "Eh, you can spar with Chef Li with Madam with her culinary skills? "What was the result? Did the Madam lose?"


    "The meaning behind my husband''s words is that he doesn''t believe in my culinary arts?"


    This damn Jun Poria Cocos Park, she actually doubted her presence in front of so many people.


    "Chef Li is the old chef from the stronghold. Everyone praises him for the dishes he makes. Does this mean that the dishes made by the Madam can be compared to Chef Li''s?"


    "Don''t you have eyes? You can see for yourself if I''m boasting. "


    She wanted to see if this Jun Poria Cocos Park would protect her. If she was not protected by Jun Poria, then, what her sister said was right, she had offended Li San, and her future life would be a little difficult for her. But, if he could protect her in front of so many people today, then it would be possible for him to restrain himself a little and use his brain a little less.


    Although she had agreed to stay at the stronghold for only one month, she still had to let him know about her sparring with Li San. She also wanted to let Li San understand that she loved him, so even if he had any ideas, he wouldn''t be able to act recklessly.


    "Eh, from the looks of it, Madam''s dishes are quite popular. What kind of delicious food did Madam cook?"


    It seemed that Jun Poria Cocos Park was very interested in her cooking. Just as Su Jin Se was about to say something, she suddenly said, "Madam, your husband is hungry and would like to eat your Golden Fried Rice."


    "What, Golden Fried Rice?"


    "That''s right, didn''t you make one for Zhu Jiu to eat? "That''s right, and second brother has also eaten, but your husband has yet to eat the Golden Fried Rice made by the Madam. I''ve heard that the taste is excellent, so your husband would like to have a taste as well ˇ­"


    The corner of Su Jinsi''s mouth twitched as she moved closer to Jun Poria Cocos Park. Her posture was obviously a bit ambiguous and the others thought that they were having a good relationship with each other after watching her, but her tone was ice-cold, "What if I say that I don''t want to do it?"


    She wanted to struggle, but suddenly, she heard a soft voice from her ear, "Don''t move, or I''ll punish your sister to continue staying in the kitchen."


    "You petty person, don''t keep your word!"


    However, Jun Poria Cocos Park was grinning from ear to ear, "I, Jun Poria Cocos Park, have never said that I''m a good person. Madam, do you want to do it or not?"


    "You ˇ­"


    Su Jin Se was so angry that she almost died, but she had no choice but to compromise. She pushed away Jun Poria, "Just you wait!"


    "Sister, let''s go!"


    "Elder sister ˇ­"


    After Su Jinsi and Su Yu left, Jun Poria was beaming with joy as he watched her leave. This girl was quite interesting.


    "Boss, the Madam''s culinary skills are even better than Li San''s. Just now, watching her perform like vinegar and spicy potato chips was really mesmerizing for me!"


    Zhu Jiu slightly bowed, but Jun Poria had a strange smile on his face, "Su Jinsi is a young lady cook from Danyang County. To be able to defeat so many girls and obtain first place, do you think that she is useless!?"

 C61

    These words were heard by Li San, who was standing at the side. His face turned green and white as he hurriedly came over to pay his respects. "We pay our respects to the Boss!"


    "Alright, continue teaching your food. If Madam comes back in the future, just let her teach them!"


    He obviously looked down upon Li San. Today, he intentionally wanted to make things difficult for Su Jin Se, but never would he expect that he would be slapped in the face by Su Jin Se''s strength. Moreover, more and more people felt that the dishes Su Jin Se cooked were better than his own. Now, even the Great Master wanted her to teach his disciple. Could it be that she was going to kick him?


    "Yes, if Madam likes to teach these brats, Li San would be more than happy to have you teach him!"


    Xuan Yue stepped forward and whispered in front of him, "Great Master, those goods have arrived at the dock!"


    "Zhu Jiu, have you arrived?"


    Zhu Jiu slightly bowed, "Yes, Boss, the goods have arrived!"


    Jun Pao Ling was quite satisfied, "Well, do it well. Make sure that the goods are safely delivered up the mountain!"


    "Zhu Jiu understands!"


    As soon as he entered the hall, a robber came to report in a hurry, his whole body was covered with blood, "Reporting to the boss, our goods have been intercepted at the dock by unknown people, we have suffered numerous casualties!"


    Jun Poria Cocos Park''s facial expression changed, and he immediately got up, "What, we found out who did this?"


    "No, they''re dressed in black and have hideous masks on their faces. I can''t see their faces, but they''re quite skilled. They''re from the underworld!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Xuan Yue, take him to the hospital to recuperate. Tell the others to come here immediately!"


    In the Benevolence Hall, even the most talkative people in the village had arrived. Jun Pao Ling was high up in the hall, her handsome face was ice-cold, her eyes were sharp, and she seemed to be giving people a dignified feeling of not daring to come close. Second Leader Ye Feng hurried over, and seeing the ugly look on Jun Pao Ling''s face, he slightly cupped his fist and greeted, "Big Brother, what happened?"


    Jun Pao Ling stood up and swept his eyes over the crowd, "I''ve just received news from the pier downstairs that a group of soldiers who were sent here from Beijing were robbed at the pier. I would like to ask, who is in charge of this?"


    How could he not know who was doing this? He just did not think that there would be any problems with his own people.


    At this moment, Zhu Jiu walked out and kneeled on the ground, his face full of shame. "Reporting to the Great Master, I was the one who handled the transport of weapons. This subordinate personally went down to the dock to prepare them. I never thought ˇ­"


    Jun Pao Ling''s face darkened as he coldly looked at him, "I didn''t expect that the goods you ordered would still be robbed. The weapons this time are related to the development of the Phoenix Stronghold, and I have repeatedly told you, the time of arrival of the goods cannot be leaked. Zhu Jiu, now that the goods have been robbed, what else do you have to say for yourself? "


    Zhu Jiu felt his body go cold, and he was so frightened that he kept kowtowing, "Please spare me, Great Master, I swear that I didn''t reveal a single word of what you''ve just said!"


    That time when he went down to the dock and was chased by an unknown group of people, he had no choice but to run up the mountain. Later on, he was arrested and caught in a trap with the beast tools, fortunately, he was rescued by Su Jinsi. That time, only he knew about it, even Ye Feng did not tell him, how could he have leaked his whereabouts, and let people know when the goods arrived?


    "Big brother, we spent half a year''s worth of money to buy those goods. If we get robbed, if that group of people use the weapons we bought to deal with us, we''ll be screwed!"


    Ye Feng was standing at the side, adding oil to the fire. This Zhu Jiu was his big brother''s man, this time, let''s see how he would deal with his own men.


    "That''s right, Head, we can''t let this go just like this. We must find out who actually dared to rob us!"


    The one who spoke was Ye Feng''s confidante, who stood in front of Zhu Jiu and glared at him, "Zhu Jiu, tell me, did you betray us that our goods were found out by people?"


    "You''re talking nonsense. I didn''t. Boss, I really didn''t. Only I know when the goods will arrive. Other than me, no one else, how could that be?"


    "Is that a ghost? "When the goods arrived, even I, Ye Feng, didn''t know that right now, you actually say that you don''t know how the goods were robbed, big brother, this brat is obviously trying to coax you, he will definitely take advantage of us and work with others to deal with us, you can''t let him go!"


    "Second Leader, I ˇ­"


    Zhu Jiu knew that the Second Boss hated and detested Su Jinsi very much, so this time, if he found the opportunity, he would make things worse in front of the Boss, and beat him to death! However, he was truly wronged regarding this matter. Exactly who was the one who obstructed him, robbed him of his goods and harmed him?


    Jun Poria Cocos Park slowly walked to his side, looked at him gloomily and said, "Zhu Jiu, I will give you one more chance. Who robbed the goods?"


    Zhu Jiu had never seen such an expression on Jun Poria Cocos. Was the boss trying to kill him because he didn''t believe him?


    He kept shaking his head, "Boss, I really didn''t know. I just went to the dock to find the captain according to your instructions, informing him of the arrival of the goods. I could have sent someone to meet them, but ˇ­"


    However, their men were robbed the moment they got their hands on the goods. It was obvious that these people knew when the goods arrived, so they were already there!


    "Big brother, it seems like this kid is not going to suffer and won''t tell you the truth. How about ˇ­ ˇ­ I let second brother do it on his behalf. You''ll definitely be satisfied with the handling of this matter!"


    Zhu Jiu was so scared that he started sweating, "Boss, I was wrongly accused. I really didn''t divulge the arrival time of the goods, and I don''t know who that group of people are."


    Great Master, I think there is something fishy about this matter. If what Zhu Jiu said is true, then there should be a traitor at our pier. Great Master, please investigate clearly, do not wrongly accuse Zhu Jiu. This Zhu Jiu has followed you for a whole five years, I do not believe that he will betray you, betray the village!


    Xuan Yue stood out to speak for Zhu Jiu. Zhu Jiu gratefully looked at Xuan Yue. Xuan Yue turned her face away, her face full of helplessness and worry. Brother Zhu, now you''ve stepped on a nail!


    "Just because he followed them for five years doesn''t mean he won''t betray them. Maybe that group was called by Zhu Jiu. If he wants to consume those goods by himself, he might even rebel!"


    "That''s right, Second Boss is right. Being with us for a long time doesn''t mean that they won''t betray us. That batch of goods is very valuable, so if Zhu Jiu was greedy and took it for himself, it would be normal!"


    Ao Tian continued to play with Ye Feng, and Xuan Yue glanced at Ye Feng, "Ao Tian, you must pay attention to the evidence!"


    Ao Tian was even more excited, he coldly snorted, "Evidence, evidence is that big brother only told you the time of arrival, Zhu Jiu, and told you to settle this matter well, but, you''ve screwed it up!"

 C62

    "That''s right, Zhu Jiu, you should just be honest with us, so as to avoid the pain of being burned to death!"


    Ao Tian and Ye Feng were singing the same tune, and couldn''t wait to kill Zhu Jiu. Zhu Jiu was his son, and if they wanted to kill him, of course, he would need to consider a lot.


    "Everyone is waiting for his decision." Ye Feng cupped his fist and said, "Brother, do you have something to say?" "Enough, don''t argue anymore. Zhu Jiu, did you tell the crew when and where we will pick up the cargo?"


    "Yes. Only the boatman Ye Xiu knows, but boss Ye Xiu is one of us. How could he ˇ­ ˇ­"


    "Mystic Moon, go down the mountain immediately and bring Ye Xiu back!"


    "Yes, Great Master!"


    "Big Brother, we all know how Zhu Jiu will be punished. Zhu Jiu is someone who follows you, so it is reasonable that you would not be willing to punish him. But Big Brother, if you practice favoritism, in the future, how can you make our brothers submit to you?"


    "Zhu Jiu, regardless of whether or not you leaked the time when the goods arrived, once the matter is done, you will be punished. Someone, tie up Zhu Jiu and burn him under the sun for three days and three nights."


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Feng and the others slightly cupped their fists, and their faces were full of pride, "Brother is wise, someone come and tie up Zhu Jiu!"


    "Boss, it''s not me, it''s really not me ˇ­"


    Just as Zhu Jiu was about to be hanged, Su Jinsi and Su Yu walked in from outside. Her current identity was Madam, and she could swagger into any place without any further notification.


    She was holding a bowl of delicious Golden Fried Rice in her hands. When the dish arrived, everyone sucked in a breath, "It smells so good! The Madam has cooked delicious food for the Boss again!"


    This scene was extremely embarrassing, as the great hall was shrouded in a haze.


    "Madam, please save me! Save me!"


    When Zhu Jiu saw Su Jintan, it was as if he saw a straw that could save lives. Su Jintan was very calm. After seeing so many people here, she roughly understood what had happened.


    "Master, the Golden Egg-Fried Rice that you wanted to eat has been prepared. Su Yu, send it up ˇ­"


    When Jun Pao Ling saw that she had arrived, he looked displeased. However, his sleeves were no longer as warm and gentle as usual. "Who allowed you to enter?"


    Upon hearing these words, Su Yu was slightly afraid, "Elder sister ˇ­."


    Brother-in-law seems a bit scary. What''s wrong with him?


    "We walked in!"


    "Impudent! I was discussing important matters with my brothers in the Hall of Virtue. Why did you, a woman, come in?"


    After he finished speaking, everyone cast their gazes towards Su Jin Se. This woman truly thought of themselves as a piece of cake. The Great Master would never allow a woman to appear here! What did women know?


    Seeing him angry, Su Jin Se smiled faintly, "Husband, I''m just here to send you food and am not interested in listening to what you have to say. Furthermore, I''m not interested in your matters, Su Yu, put down your bowls and chopsticks, let''s go!"


    Seeing this, Su Yu immediately put down her bowl and chopsticks and was about to leave, but suddenly, Ye Feng cupped his fist and said: "Big brother, this sister-in-law doesn''t seem to understand the rules. I wonder if she heard what we just said?"


    As soon as she said this, Su Jin Se''s body tensed up, this Ye Feng wanted to use Jun Mo Xie''s power to deal with her?


    "What does Second Brother want to say?"


    "Big brother, this woman is like clothes. Brothers are brothers. This woman is the one who married you. Everyone knows, does she really want to marry you? If she hears what we''re talking about, then ˇ­"


    "You mean that your elder sister-in-law has a problem with her?"


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Feng felt a bit awkward, "Brother, you are too serious. You mean ˇ­."


    "Second Brother''s meaning is no more than that I, Su Jinsi, am not a woman of Jun Poria Cocos. Between husband and wife, we''re like strangers, right?"


    "Sister-in-law, what do you mean?"


    "I paid respects to the heaven and earth with your boss and also entered the bridal chamber. Just last night, I became one of his people. Since this Phoenix Stronghold is my husband, if speaking of it in a bad way, it is also mine, Su Jinsi''s. I ask you a question, why would I do something that would harm the stronghold?


    "You ˇ­"


    Ye Feng did not expect this Su Jin Se to be so sharp-tongued, but Jun Poria was in a very good mood because of her words, "Madam seems to be right, well, you can leave now."


    "Hubby, you have to eat the Golden Fried Rice while it''s still hot. If it''s cold, you won''t have that taste anymore. Leave!"


    Again and again, she had come to deliver food, not to listen to anything, and anyway, she had no interest in the robbers.


    In her own heart, she hoped that someone would wipe out Phoenix Stronghold. If that were the case, she and Su Yu would be free to go.


    "Madam, please save me, I don''t want to die!"


    Zhu Jiu was lying on the ground and pulled Su Jin Se''s skirt to ask for help. Su Jin Se was shocked, but she turned her head and glanced at him, "Zhu Jiu, I''m a woman, and I don''t understand your big matters. Sorry, I can''t help you!"


    "Madam, but I was wronged, I ˇ­"


    "Shut up! You still dare to beg for mercy? It''s a pity that you found the wrong person. Someone, bring him away!"


    "Boss, Madam, save me!"


    Zhu Jiu was so scared that his face turned deathly pale, but Su Jinsi had a cold expression on her face. A trace of pity flashed through her heart. No, she couldn''t just watch Zhu Jiu die!


    She had an idea. She glanced at Zhu Jiu, who was taken away, and said, "Leader, you''re quite capable. You want to capture one of our own without any questions asked? If you really wrongly accused Zhu Jiu, then, how disheartening would that be for us brothers?"


    As she was about to leave, she heard a cold voice from her mouth, "Madam, stop right there!"


    Su Yu was frightened out of her wits and pulled on her sleeve, "Big sister, don''t say anymore, let''s go quickly!"


    Su Jin Se really stood still, straightening her back and waiting for the next words from Jun Poria Cocos.


    Jun Pao Ling stepped forward and sized her up, "Madam, what do you mean by this? You heard it? "


    "I heard what I shouldn''t have. Brothers, think about it, if you were Zhu Jiu, how could you be so stupid as to join an outsider to steal their goods and then get caught in here?"


    When these words came out, everyone felt that this made sense, "That''s right, if it was really Zhu Jiu''s alliance that stole the goods, he would have already run away. How could he wait here to be caught? Is he a pig brain? "


    Ye Feng was a little angry because of these words, "Eldest brother, the stronghold has a rule that women are not allowed to participate in the matters of the stronghold. Eldest sister-in-law, you are better suited to be a side dish.

 C63

    He hated this woman, he hated her even more, she dared to steal his woman in front of everyone, so he would settle this debt properly. But this woman did not run away, which made him even more hateful, why did she have to run away after getting married with him, and why did she want to go with him?


    What a powerful woman!


    Jun Pao Ling narrowed his eyes and asked, "Madam, do you mean that we should handle this matter?"


    "Since the goods were robbed at the dock, naturally, they had to be investigated from the dock. Also, only Zhu Jiu and Hubby know about it by now, Hubby, Zhu Jiu can guarantee that he didn''t leak it out, so, what about you?"


    When she said this, everyone looked at her in shock. What did this lady mean? Did the Great Master reveal the time?


    However, he didn''t seem to be angry. He narrowed his eyes and said, "You mean that I''m a thief?"


    Now, if we want to find out about this, we have to start from the dock. The people from the dock, as well as the people from the hour, if we can find one of them, we will be able to track them down and find out who robbed them. Then, who is the traitor, don''t you understand?


    When the crowd heard this, they looked at Su Jin Se with a bit of admiration. This Madam had a bright idea, but ˇ­


    "Madam, do you mean that we should deal with this matter?"


    "Big brother ˇ­"


    Ye Feng couldn''t wait any longer. What was this Jun Poria Cocos Park trying to do?


    "Shut up," said Jun Poria, waving her hand to signal everyone to shut up. The rules are dead, and people are alive. As long as we can find out what happened as soon as possible, I do not mind Madam participating in it. Madam, what do you think we should do about this matter? "


    "Very simple, we have to release Zhu Jiu and temporarily avoid his three days of exposure. However, we won''t allow him to leave the village, so we can decide after the incident of the pier being robbed has been investigated. If this is the case, we won''t hurt the brothers, and we can also be fair to Zhu Jiu, because if we find out that it was Zhu Jiu and his accomplices who robbed the goods, then we can punish him. In that case, we can gain a fair and just reputation, but I don''t know what my suggestion is, the boss and the second boss, what do you think?"


    "No, this is obviously Zhu Jiu''s doing. Who else could it be other than him? "Eldest brother ˇ­"


    "Madam''s words have some truth to them, yes, I, Jun Poria, will definitely not hurt our hearts, even if Zhu Jiu is guilty, I will do it once the evidence is confirmed, what do you think?"


    "Everything will be decided by the boss!"


    Everyone slightly bowed in agreement. Seeing this, Jun Pao Ling smiled with satisfaction.


    "Men, release Zhu Jiu!"


    "Big brother ˇ­"


    "Enough, second brother. I will find out the truth about this matter and give my brothers an answer!"


    "In that case, that''s for the best!"


    After Ye Feng had finished, he turned his head and stared at Su Jinsi, "Sister-in-law is indeed powerful, just a few words and you''ve already changed Brother''s mind. It seems like Big Brother really dotes on Sister-in-law."


    These words were naturally said for everyone to hear. If the Great Master were to listen to a woman''s words in the future, wouldn''t it be terrible?


    It''s just that I don''t want to wrongly accuse my own brothers. What''s the problem, the brothers here all follow my husband, and are all hot-blooded men. If they were wronged because of someone else, how can they endure it? In the future, who would be willing to work for our village? Second brother, what do you think? "


    These words were very pleasant to hear. Everyone slightly bowed and said, "Madam is right. Second Boss, we are all close relatives, but there is something strange about Zhu Jiu. We can talk about it after everything has been investigated!"


    "That''s right, I think that Zhu Jiuwei is someone who would bite off more than he can chew!"


    "I don''t think so either!"


    Those who knew Zhu Jiu well knew that Zhu Jiu did not have many bad intentions. He did not even dare to kill, so how could he dare to join forces with outsiders and steal weapons?


    Seeing that the steps were already down, Zhu Jiu was temporarily fine, "Husband, we''ll be taking our leave!"


    Jun Pao Ling waved his hand, but his eyes were focused on her departing figure. A strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Feng naturally saw the smile on his face. His big brother was really powerful. Just by relying on a woman, Zhu Jiu was able to escape from death!


    Night fell, and a bright moon hung high in the sky.


    After Su Jin Se sent Su Yu to rest, she finished bathing herself and came to an empty space on top of the village. The moon was bright and the stars were sparse, this place could overlook the entire village.


    The bright lights of the stronghold illuminated the tranquil atmosphere. The night breeze caressed and gently swayed the white robes of the stronghold.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps sounded out from behind her. Su Jin Se was slightly vigilant as she turned around. "Who?"


    "Zhu Jiu, thank you Madam for your righteous words today!"


    Zhu Jiu appeared and knelt behind him, cupping his fists in respect!


    Seeing Zhu Jiu, Su Jin Se immediately relaxed her guard. She glanced at him and stepped forward, "No need to thank me. The person who really saved you is not me!"


    Zhu Jiu was stunned. He stood up and looked at her with suspicion, "Madam, I don''t understand what you mean?"


    "I''m just a woman who just arrived here. Do you think I have the ability to let you go just because I said something to you?"


    Zhu Jiu immediately understood. "Madam, you mean ˇ­"


    As the saying goes, do not overdo it. If you do not end the matter, then do it clearly in your heart. As long as you work for someone and are loyal to someone, that person will naturally care about your life!


    Zhu Jiu looked at her in astonishment. Under the moonlight, his wife''s beauty was unfathomable. Not only was she able to cook good food, but she could also see through people''s hearts. She was extremely intelligent, and was truly a powerful woman! It seemed like it was right for her to not marry the Second Leader. If this type of character were to help the Second Master, the Great Master would be in danger.


    The heaven shifted her hand and allowed her to marry the Great Master, Poria Cocos. Perhaps, this was the fate that had been created between them!


    "No matter what, today, I must thank Madam for saving my life. Otherwise, even if I am wronged, I will not be able to endure three days of being exposed."


    He was worried that the Second Leader would take this opportunity to deal with the Head of the Guards, and the internal conflict between them had already begun. He could not die, he had to live, he had to properly investigate this matter, and find out where the flaw had caused him to be wrongly accused!

 C64

    Su Jin Se smiled and took a deep breath. She walked to the side of a large rock and sat down, but didn''t say anything.


    Seeing this, Zhu Jiu walked up. Seeing that she was silent, he hurriedly asked, "Madam, I know you''re unhappy, but I just want to leave this place, but ˇ­"


    "I said, call me Miss Su."


    "Yes, Miss Su. Actually, our Great Master really likes you. Otherwise, he would not have listened to your suggestion and let me go." In the past, he would never allow any girl to step into the Hall of Virtue, let alone participate in the stronghold''s business! "


    "Really? It seems that you still don''t understand your boss''s intentions?"


    "Zhu Jiu, your surname is Zhu, not a pig. Use your tofu brain and think carefully about what I just said!"


    Zhu Jiu scratched his head. He really couldn''t understand such a profound matter.


    "Miss Su, I was born stupid, I ˇ­"


    "Stupid! Stupid! You think you''re a robber? Are you kidding me?"


    Seeing that she seemed to be in a bad mood, Zhu Jiu hurriedly said, "Miss Su, please be at ease. I can assure you that the First Boss is different from the Second Boss. He will give you freedom. I understand him!"


    "If you know him, then you won''t say the words just now. Oh right, Zhu Jiu, why do I feel like there are two powers secretly competing with each other in this stronghold?" My instincts are right, aren''t they? "


    When Zhu Jiu heard this, he immediately whispered, "Shh, Miss Su, be quiet. Don''t let anyone hear you!"


    "What is it? Are there any other punishments in your stronghold? What are you going to do if you say something wrong? Do you want to grab the whip, or do you want to bask in the sun? or a pig cage? "


    Zhu Jiu sighed and shook his head, "Lady is right, but there are two forces competing with each other in the stronghold. I believe you can see that Second Leader Ye Feng is very unhappy with the Great Master!"


    "I don''t understand. The two of them are brothers. How could that be?"


    Could it be, because he wanted to seize power, Ye Feng was an ambitious person, he should not be willing to be beneath him, so ˇ­


    "No matter how good a brother he is, he would never let go of the temptation of authority easily. Even if he were to make a blood contract, it would not be an act. Furthermore, he isn''t a blood brother!"


    "Rights, you mean ˇ­"


    Zhu Jiu''s thoughts drifted far away. He was willing to speak the truth with Su Jinsi. After all, if it wasn''t for her speaking up for justice today, his little life would have been in danger today.


    Originally, the old chief wanted Ye Feng to be the leader, but Ye Feng committed an unforgivable mistake, so the old chief changed his mind and announced that Jun Poria Ling would become the leader, and from then on, the Second Leader became Ye Feng''s master. He clearly admired the leader, but in private, he was very dissatisfied.


    At this time, Su JinSe completely understood that the grudge between Jun Pao Ling and Ye Feng was caused by the old chief of the village.


    In other words, if Ye Feng did not make a mistake back then, would he be the boss today?


    "Miss Su, I will engrave your words in my heart today, but you must be careful of the Second Leader. If he doesn''t manage to make me succeed tonight, he will definitely place this debt on you. You must be careful of him, and that Ao Tian beside him. He is not a good person either!"


    Su Jin Se raised her head and slightly frowned. "Why do you want to talk about this to me?"


    I, Zhu Jiu, may be a bandit, but I also understand the principle of repaying favors. No matter if you are the Madam or Miss Su, I, Zhu Jiu, swear from tonight that I will take your lives to protect you two sisters'' safety in the future! "


    However, Su JinSe didn''t believe him because of what he said, "You''re willing to protect us?"


    "Of course, I am willing to. However, I am still wearing the body of a criminal. I am not allowed to enter or leave the stronghold. I can only move about in the stronghold."


    "In that case, where will I go in the future, and where will you go?"


    "Miss, where are you going?"


    Zhu Jiu was a bit worried. Did she still want to go down the mountain? Then what about the Great Master?


    She smiled and said, "We''ll talk about it in the future. Alright, it''s getting late, quickly go rest. As for your reminder, I will be careful!"


    "Miss Su, shall I send you back?"


    "No need, this is the village, nothing will happen, no matter how bold Ye Feng is, no matter how much he hates me, Duan Ling Tian will not make a move against you in the village, it''s you who needs to be careful, there must be a lot of eyes watching you right now, trying to catch you!" "You must remember, you are no longer fine. You are now suffering!"


    "I understand. Thank you for the reminder, young lady!"


    Su Jin Se stood up, "Let''s go!"


    Zhu Jiu just stood there in a daze, looking at her leaving figure, his eyes filled with worship. He really wanted the boss to treat her well, and he could also tell that the boss really liked her, otherwise, he wouldn''t let her cook some golden rice for him, and the boss had always kept his mouth shut and even picked people up, so he could only put down his guard for you and eat the food you made!


    "Zhu Jiu, what are you doing here?"


    With the sudden appearance of Ao Tian, Zhu Jiu''s expression changed, "You came out to pee, what did you do?"


    "You brat, don''t even think about escaping. You can''t?"


    "Run? I am waiting for the Great Master to wash away my grievances, so why would I run away? "


    Zhu Jiu really hated this arrogant guy. He had done a lot of wicked things with the Second Leader, and he was everywhere. It was really hateful.


    "Is that so? If you really want to take advantage of the enemy, then let the Second Boss catch hold of your weakness, just you wait and split your corpse! "


    Zhu Jiu could not be bothered with Ao Tian, "Then, let''s wait and see!"


    After throwing out those words, he quickly left. Ao Tian saw that he had left, so he too disappeared in the dark night. He arrived at the entrance of a beautiful house. There were three big words written on it: "Water Cloud:".


    He quickly opened the door, "Second Leader!"


    Inside the house, Ye Feng, who was dressed in black clothes, seemed to be waiting for him.


    "Did you hear what they said?"


    "I''m sorry Second Leader, they spoke very softly. In order to not be discovered by Zhu Jiu, I did not dare to approach them, so ˇ­"


    "Trash, I''m just wondering, this Su Jin Se is a country girl, how did she get to know Zhu Jiu, and why did she save him?"


    "Second Boss, do you want me to go ˇ­"


    "Are you f * cking crazy?! Such an unpleasant encounter happened tonight. If we were to touch Su Jinsi now, what would happen to Jun Poria?"


    "But ˇ­"


    "Don''t worry, let that damn woman stay for a few days. Right now, we have to deal with Zhu Jiu first!"


    "What does Second Boss mean?"


    "There are a lot of things in this world that you don''t understand, do you?"

 C65

    Ao Tian finally understood the meaning behind his words, slightly waving his hand, "I understand!"


    "Just wait and see a good show!"


    It was already late in the night when Su Jinsi returned to her new room with Jun Poria. The room was pitch black, which meant that she still hadn''t returned.


    She gently pushed the door open and saw that the room was suddenly lit up by candles. She didn''t know when the white-robed Jun Poria had come back to the room, but he was sitting quietly at the table, as if he was waiting for her. She couldn''t figure out why he was sitting there with such a man in front of her; he must be in a really bad mood today, so it was better for her not to provoke him.


    Taking a deep breath, he walked in and casually asked, "I thought there was no one inside. You came rather early tonight?"


    Jun Pao Ling raised his hand and drank a cup of wine, then put down the cup of wine lightly and looked up at her, "Madam, are you blaming me for not accompanying you last night?"


    These words unexpectedly blocked Su Jinsi''s way. She rolled her eyes at Jun Poria Cocos. This man really knew how to talk and pester her. He even made her seem as if he was really looking forward to his arrival.


    Pui! You think too much!


    "Jun Poria Cocos Park, don''t think too much about it. Others might not know, but we are very clear that we are a fake couple, and whether you come back or not has nothing to do with me, and I don''t care about you at all. However, the Three Laws are effective, I can leave the mountain with my sister in twenty-seven days!"


    "Eh, you want to leave so badly?"


    There was a trace of melancholy in Jun Poria Cocos Park''s eyes. ''She really wants to leave?''


    Su Jin Se walked up and supported herself on the table with both hands as she moved closer to him. "What do you mean by this? Could it be that there''s still anything here that''s worth leaving behind?"


    "Well, if the month is up and you''re going down the mountain again, I will keep my promise. I will remember your kindness for the sake of you helping me tonight!"


    He looked him up and down, and then sighed, "Hey, Jun Poria, you know clearly that Zhu Jiu was set up by someone, but you actually had to listen to your brother and hang him under the sun for three days. That Zhu Jiu is your man, right?"


    She could not imagine, if she did not send in the Golden Fried Rice, would Zhu Jiu''s fate be miserable?


    "Didn''t Madame already do it for me? There''s still a need to thank Madam for what happened tonight? "


    "What do you mean?"


    Could it be that Jun Poria had expected that she would speak up for Zhu Jiu, so she was taken advantage of by her, and he didn''t want to give her face in front of so many brothers, so he decided to use her?


    This damn man, how could he be so shrewd? She didn''t notice at all, she only knew that Jun Poria had given her a way out. She didn''t expect him to predict her to speak up for Zhu Jiu.


    "You guessed it right, someone must have deliberately set Zhu Jiu up for this goods robbery. He has been following me for so many years, I know very well that he won''t betray me, so ˇ­"


    "So, you knew that he was framed? Did you ask me to deliver the Golden Fried Rice on purpose so that Zhu Jiu could beg me to speak up for him?"


    This man was so scheming that she thought she had seen injustice on the road. She did not expect that she would come here to deliver the Egg-Fried Rice, that Zhu Jiu would ask her for it, and that she would save Zhu Jiu.


    She took a deep breath and felt that the person sitting in front of her was not a man, but a demon. A demon could control a person''s life and death, and it could also control a person''s heart.


    "Jun Poria Cocos Park, you have caused me so much trouble, I saved Zhu Jiu tonight, your brother hated me to death, and now my life is in danger, you can''t just ignore him, can you?"


    Jun Poria Cocos Park drank a glass of wine. Seeing that she was so worried about her own life, he said, "Don''t worry, as long as you stay by my side, he won''t dare to do anything to you."


    Hey, who wants to stay by your side, I''ve already said that I will only stay for one month. After one month, our Sunlight Avenue will separate from each other, and since this matter was caused by you, you have to help me deal with it, otherwise, if I go down the mountain, your second brother will send people to kill me.


    "Are you very familiar with Ye Feng?"


    "What?"


    Jun Pao Ling stared at her, "How can you be so clear about Ye Feng''s temperament? "Are you guys ˇ­"


    Did he have a physical relationship now?


    Su Jinsi was stunned for a moment, "Is it something? Everyone knows Ye Feng''s temper, he is known for being narrow-minded, so I don''t need to know about it. I just need to ask someone and it will be clear!"


    Jun Pao Ling''s left hand was fiddling with the cup, he also believed that there was nothing going on between her and Ye Feng, and since she wanted to escape, that meant she really hated Ye Feng, and that was good!


    "So that''s how it is!"


    In fact, even if she did not appear tonight, he would definitely have a way to help Zhu Jiu avoid the pain of being exposed to the sun. Coincidentally, she was soft-hearted, but seeing Zhu Jiu painstakingly begging her, she decided to help him.


    "I promise, I will take care of this matter well. After you leave the mountain, he will not come looking for trouble with you. As for today''s matter, whoever steals my goods will not be let off easily!" "Even if he''s my brother ˇ­"


    The killing intent in Su Jinsi''s eyes was ice-cold. She took a deep breath, it seemed like the civil war between the two brothers was about to begin, she had to be careful, otherwise, she would die without even knowing why.


    "That''s your problem, it has nothing to do with me. Hurry up and go out, I''m going to sleep!"


    Jun Pao Ling raised his eyebrows and looked at her strangely, "Madam, this is my room, where do you want me to go?"


    "Where do you want to go? Don''t you like to look for women? You go, she, she must have been washed clean and was waiting for you. Go quickly, don''t let the beauty wait too long! "


    Hearing these words, the deep eyes of Jun Pao Ling froze for a moment. Then, he stretched out his hand to pinch her wrist, and said with a slight bit of force, "What did you see?"


    "You''re crazy, what did you do, what did I see, you don''t have any points in your heart, hmph, I didn''t expect you to be a bandit, and even learn from the Emperor of Han Dynasty, Liu Chenghong, to hide a little. Actually, you don''t need to hide it, you can always bring it here to be warm, if worst comes to worst, I''ll just give you guys a spot to move, or else, tomorrow you can just give me a rest book and I''ll be grateful to the ancestors of the eighth generation!"

 C66

    However, Su Jin Si''s words made Jun Cuihong burst into laughter. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Madam, could it be that you are jealous?"


    "Screw your dad, I, Su Jin, will be jealous of you, you beautiful dream, Jun Poria Cocos. We are not related in any way, so don''t try to get close to me, alright? I''m going to sleep, get out quickly!"


    "Madam, stop messing around. It''s getting late. It''s time to rest!"


    He then got up and walked to the bedside, and began to take off his clothes. It seemed that he was going to sleep here?


    Su Jin Se also had a cheap mouth, "Hey, what, you didn''t serve well last night, so you''re not allowed to go tonight? That beauty has such a temper? As for women, it''s fine as long as they are coaxed! "


    Jun Poria Cocos had a devilish smile on his face. He grabbed her arm, pulled her to the bed and sat her down on it. Then, he said charmingly, "Well, I will serve you tonight. My lady, you know that I will serve you well, don''t you?"


    Su Jin Se''s eyes widened. She suddenly felt that this man''s stomach was too f * cking black, and there was simply nothing she could do. She broke free from his restraints and threw a teacup at him, but he cleverly took it and held it in his hands.


    "Enough, enough is enough. You have to change your unrelenting temper. Otherwise, you''ll be at a disadvantage!"


    He remembered that when he was in the cave, if it wasn''t for the fact that her voice sounded like a woman''s, he would have thought that it was a man who had saved him. His actions were too crude, without the slightest bit of the bashfulness or gentleness of a girl.


    Su Jin Se snorted coldly. "Whether or not my temper changes has nothing to do with you. Since you want to sleep on the bed, then I''ll sleep on the floor ˇ­"


    She really did take the quilt and spread it on the floor. As she was lying down, she noticed that Poria Cocos had stood up and was walking to her side. "Get up, the ground is cold."


    "Sleep well, stay away from me!"


    No matter how he looked at it, Su Jinsi always felt disgusted, but Jun Poria had a cold smile on his face, this was the woman who had given him the sweet potato hard steamed bun, she was really special, her bad temper was like a stone in a latrine, smelly and hard!


    "It''s easy for women to get wet and cold when they sleep underground. I think it''s better to go to bed. I''ll go to the study room."


    Jun Pao Ling seemed to be disappointed, but after saying that, he quickly left. When Su JIngsheng saw that he had left, he got up with a cold smile and said, "Are you going to warm the bed with the incense?"


    If a man''s words could be believed, then even a boar would have to climb a tree!


    When Jun Pao Ling heard her whisper, a bewitching smile appeared on his face, "Your husband will go and practice in bed first, so that you can warm the bed for Madam in the future. How about it?"


    "Shameless!"


    Su Jin Se wanted to throw the quilt at him, but then she thought that the quilt belonged to her, so she gave up. Seeing that the county''s Poria Cocos had indeed left, she heaved a sigh of relief and said with a worried expression, "Damn, what is this man playing?"


    After leaving the stronghold, Jun Poria Cocos had arrived at the highest point of the stronghold. The night wind was blowing gently and his white robe was fluttering in the wind.


    "Great Master!"


    "Behind him, Xuan Yue, who was dressed in black, came forward and bowed slightly." Jun Poria Cocos turned around and glanced at him. How was it? Did Ye Xiu bring it back? "


    Xuan Yue half-knelt down with her head lowered, "I''m sorry Great Master, by the time I reached there, the pier''s Uncle Dong had already been killed and Ye Xiu was also dead. However, I found a suspicious point on his corpse.


    "Ye Xiu and Uncle Dong are dead?"


    Jun Poria Cocos Park frowned, "What did you find out about the kidnappers?"


    "Reporting to the boss, I found it. I found this meteor dart at the scene ˇ­"


    "Meteor dart?"


    It was a piece of black iron, with hexagonal weapons engraved on it. Meteor darts were carved on it. Such weapons could kill people quickly and accurately. Only gangs would have such weapons in their hands.


    He couldn''t help but think of that man.


    "Judging from the situation, it should be the people from the Golden Chicken Stronghold. It''s too much to think that they would dare to set their sights on our weapons. Great Master ˇ­"


    Jun Pao Ling waved his hand, "Fang Xing knew that we were hundreds of kilometers away from each other, and we had been living in peace for so many years. How did he know the exact time my goods will arrive here?"


    "So, Uncle Dong and Ye Xiu being killed must have something to do with us!"


    "Murderers? Lefty?"


    Xuan Yue was silent for a moment, "Reporting to the Great Master, there is only one left-handed person in our stronghold, and that is the Second Master."


    "Shut up, you just relied on this to determine that it is Ao Tian. Brother will definitely not be convinced. Xuan Yue, go and check where Ao Tian has been these past few days. Who have you been in contact with?"


    "Boss, are you ready to take action?"


    Xuan Yue knew that he had already endured it many times. On the way back, he encountered a flash flood on his way back. Only later on did he find out that it wasn''t some natural disaster, but someone had deliberately dug up the dam. However, he knew who did it. He just didn''t have any evidence to prove it!


    Even though he was smiling, his eyes were full of killing intent. He clenched his fists and said, "Go!"


    After Xuan Yue left, a person walked over.


    "We pay our respects to the boss!"


    "You heard it?"


    Zhu Jiu slightly bowed, "I heard it!"


    "Where did you put it after reading the note on the day you received the news?"


    "Reporting to the Great Master, just like in the past, it''s all burnt!"


    "Burned it?"


    Jun Pao Ling frowned, "I got it. Stay in the village for the next few days and protect the safety of the Su sisters. Do you understand?"


    "Head, Madam, she ˇ­"


    "Tonight, she spoke up for you and has already offended second brother. Based on his temper, he will not let this matter rest."


    "This subordinate will use his life to guarantee that he will definitely protect Madam and her little sister!"


    "Alright, you can go now. Remember, you have to remain calm and not cause me any trouble!"


    Zhu Jiu lowered his head, "I understand!"


    In a dark room in the middle of the night, a man dressed in black was putting down a pigeon. When he saw the pigeon fly away, a proud smile appeared on his face.


    This time, there was no mistake.


    In the seventh fragment of the night, the sky was gradually getting brighter. Ao Tian walked out of the house alone. Just as he was about to go and discuss something with Second Leader Ye Feng, he was suddenly surrounded by Zhu Jiu and a group of people.


    "Ao Tian, where do you want to go?"


    Ao Tian saw that Zhu Jiu had actually led people to surround him, he narrowed his eyes, "Die Zhu Jiu, get out of my way, what are you doing?"


    "Get out of the way, Ao Tian! How dare you! You actually colluded with the Golden Chicken Stronghold to steal our goods. You brat, it seems like you don''t want to live?"

 C67

    Ao Tian''s face changed, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Zhu Jiu took out a dead pigeon from the side. When Ao Tian saw this, his eyes flashed with despair. Could it be that he had been exposed?


    "What is this?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Zhu Jiu stepped forward and sneered, "Don''t you know? Then go and find the boss and explain. Someone, grab him!"


    "Who dares? I am the Second Manager, who dares to capture me?"


    Ao Tian took out his sword and began to fight with them. None of them seemed to be his match and he was instantly injured by Ao Tian. Zhu Jiu also took out his sword and said, "If you dare resist, kill!"


    Ao Tian''s martial arts were very high. He killed his way out in just a few moments. He rushed out of the house with the intention of escaping. Seeing this, Zhu Jiu hurriedly chased after him.


    Just as he was thinking of what to do, suddenly, he saw Su Jinsi who came out with a bowl of porridge, and without saying anything further, he immediately went up to kidnap her. "Don''t move, or else I''ll kill you?"


    The porridge in her hand did not fall due to fright. She only calmly turned her head and saw a long saber brimming with killing intent hanging on her neck. She said in an exceptionally calm voice, "What are you doing?"


    Right now, she couldn''t show any signs of panic or fear. Even if the knife was hanging around her neck, she still had to calm down. Otherwise, this damn bandit would jump over a wall in a hurry and wipe her neck.


    Ao Tian saw that she wasn''t in a hurry and was holding a pot of fragrant meat porridge. Worry flashed through his heart, "Don''t move. If you want to live, cooperate with me. Otherwise ˇ­"


    "Ao Tian, you can''t escape anymore, quickly release Madam!"


    Zhu Jiu and his men hurriedly came over to surround them. Seeing that he had kidnapped Su Jinsi, anxiety flashed through his heart, "Hurry and report this to the Great Master and Second Master!"


    "Get out of the way, or else I''m going to kill this woman?"


    "Madam, don''t be afraid. The Boss will save you!"


    Seeing that she did not say anything, Zhu Jiu also held a clay pot in his hand. He thought that she had been scared silly and hurriedly tried to persuade her in a soft voice.


    "Elder sister, elder sister ˇ­"


    Su Yu was instantly frightened when she saw Su Jin Se being held captive by that arrogant sky. How could it be like this?


    Su Jinsi held the meat porridge in her hand and said, "Don''t act recklessly. Be careful that my porridge is broken, you won''t be able to afford it. I spent the entire morning cooking this."


    "Damned woman, you really aren''t afraid of death. You''re still thinking about your porridge when it''s like this. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you?"


    "Even if you kill me, you won''t be able to escape!"


    He held the knife and pressed it against her neck, "If you want to live, cooperate with me. Once you reach the foot of the mountain, I will let you go. This is a chance? "


    "If that''s the case, then so be it. I still have to thank you!"


    Ao Tian said coldly, "I knew you weren''t a simple woman!"


    "Ao Tian, what are you doing? "Why aren''t you letting your sister-in-law go?"


    Ye Feng flew into a rage and coldly stared at him, "Ao Tian, what''s going on, quickly let go of Eldest Sis!"


    "The Great Master is here!"


    At this time, Jun Poria Cocos had brought a group of people along with him, and hurriedly made a path for them, "Boss, we have found the spy who colluded with the Golden Chicken Stronghold. He is not Zhu Jiu, but Ao Tian."


    Xuan Yue slightly bowed, and Jun Poria coldly glanced at the purple-faced Ye Feng, "Brother, what''s going on?"


    Ye Feng suddenly knelt down, "Big Brother, I was unable to teach you properly, which is why such a thing happened. Leave this matter to me!"


    Ye Feng immediately stood up and said in a cold voice, "Ao Tian, if you let my sister go, I will make the decision for you."


    Xuan Yue and Zhu Jiu were surrounded by an impenetrable crowd. Jun Poria looked at the kidnapped Su Jinsi and saw that she was holding a clay pot in her hands. What was that thing? What the hell was this woman doing? She wasn''t afraid of the shiny blade hanging on her neck? Or was he scared silly?


    "Second Leader, I''m sorry!"


    Ye Feng was furious, "Ao Tian, so it turns out that you colluded with the members of the Golden Chicken Stronghold. Why don''t you quickly release your sister-in-law? Do you want to repeatedly make mistakes?"


    Ao Tian sneered, "Second Leader, I am sorry, I have always remembered your kindness, but I am not convinced. I am not convinced that such a huge stronghold wants him to manage it, but he does not allow us to rob the civilians. So, what should we eat?"


    "Shut up and let her go!"


    Su Jin Se looked at these men as if she was watching a play. There was a trace of blood seeping out from her neck, but she didn''t feel any pain at all. This show was really beautiful.


    "Madam ˇ­"


    Everyone was anxious. Why was this Madam not afraid at all? Was she scared silly? What was that thing in her hand, did it look like she was eating it?


    "Ao Tian, you''ve truly disappointed me. How did I usually teach you to treat my elder brother with the same respect as I did? You actually dare ˇ­"


    Ye Feng took out his long sword, looking as if he would destroy his family, "Come, arrest him!"


    "If you capture me, I''ll kill her?"


    Jun Poria Cocos Park stood aside and seemed to be watching a play, without saying a word.


    Just as Ao Tian was about to kill Su Jinye, Su Jinsi stomped on Ao Tian''s foot forcefully, and the violet clay pot in her hand immediately smashed towards him. All the steaming hot porridge was poured onto Ao Tian''s head, and he was scalded to the point of crying out, "I''m scalded to death, I''m scalded to death ˇ­"


    Su Jin Se took this opportunity to retreat, and coldly looked at the sky that was being burned as she shouted!


    "Come on, catch him!"


    "Elder sister, are you alright?"


    Su Yu saw that she had saved herself and quickly went forward to hug her. Su Jin Se shook her head and looked at Jun Poria Cocos, "I''m fine, it''s just a pity that this bowl of meat porridge, Big Sis specially got up early to cook for you?"


    Su Yu blinked and tears fell from her eyes. "Me?"


    "You''re too thin. You should make it up."


    "Elder sister, do you know that you scared me to death just now!"


    At this time, someone had caught Ye Feng and forced him to step forward, and angrily slapped him, "Bastard, the person that I trust the most is you, and you actually tried to take advantage of me and colluded with the members of the Golden Chicken Stronghold. I will kill you right now ˇ­"


    "Second Leader, is the Great Master still here?"


    Zhu Jiu stepped forward, signalling for him to calm down. After killing Ao Tian, how would they know who was behind him? Wasn''t Second Boss trying to silence him too fast?


    Ye Feng threw his long sword into the air, "Big brother ˇ­"


    However, he didn''t seem to care about her at all. He walked straight to Su Jinsi, took out a clean silk handkerchief from his sleeve and handed it to her, "Wipe the blood on your neck. Zhu Jiu ˇ­"


    "Great Master!"


    "Bring Madam to the doctor. You must treat the wound on her neck. If there is a scar, only you can ask!"

 C68

    "Elder sister, let''s go see a doctor!"


    "Yes Madam, please!"


    Only then did she realize that her neck was hurting a little. She gritted her teeth as she glanced at Jun Poria Cocos Park, then turned and stared at Ao Tian, "If you don''t get beaten to death, I will return this blade to you!"


    It was a good thing that the wound wasn''t too deep. Otherwise, if it was a scar, she would definitely take revenge!


    Ao Tian''s face tightened, but he lowered his head. He had been captured. If the matter was exposed, he would be burned to death. He would not be beaten to death. He would burn him alive.


    "Men, bring him to the main hall!"


    "Big brother, big brother ˇ­"


    Jun Pao Ling flicked her sleeves and left, no longer paying attention to Ye Feng''s shouts. Seeing this, Ye Feng''s face turned even uglier, he really was a waste of money.


    "Come on, bring this good-for-nothing to the main hall for interrogation!"


    In the main hall, almost everyone who had heard these words were present. Ao Tian had been tied up with all sorts of things. His body was covered in meat porridge and one could smell the faint aroma of meat porridge.


    "The porridge Madam cooked this morning has been destroyed by you. You deserve to die!"


    Everyone was a bit confused by Jun Pao''s words, "Boss, are you mad?"


    She then walked over to Ao Tian and looked him up and down, "Ao Tian, I have treated you well. Why did you collude with outsiders to kidnap our goods? Where are those goods now? "Who told you to do this? As long as you behave and explain everything clearly, I, Jun Poria, will definitely let you live!"


    Ao Tian coldly snorted, and then shook the congee on his forehead, "Jun Poria, you better kill me, I''ll tell you, I won''t say anything. As for the reason, it''s because I''ve always been unconvinced with you, what right do you have to be our boss? If you want to be a good person and rob the rich and help the poor, then don''t be a bandit.


    "How dare you!"


    Ye Feng stepped forward and fiercely slapped Ao Tian so hard that he spat out blood, "You little bastard, you still don''t admit to doing the wrong thing, and you actually dare to say that your big brother is wrong. Are you tired of living?"


    A trace of blood immediately flowed out of the corner of Ao Tian''s mouth, but he refused to admit defeat, "Second Boss, although I, Ao Tian, am not a good person, I am still a resolute man. I just said what was in my heart, and you are the only one worthy of being the Great Master of the Phoenix Stronghold!"


    "Shut up! Are you a spy sent by the Golden Chicken Stronghold to sever our relationship? I''ll tell you this brat, you''re wrong!" Big Bro will not mind your words. Big Bro, it seems like this kid is too stubborn to save us. Please follow the rules of the stronghold! "


    "Boss, this is a message from the proud heavenly calamity. This person is about to pass it to the people of the Golden Chicken Camp. Would you please take a look?"


    Xuan Yue handed over a piece of paper. There was only a single sentence on it. "When the time is right, annihilate them all!" Proud of the heavens, respectful to the higher authorities!


    Although this manager Fang did not mention who was the one by the name, everyone knew that the boss was referring to the big boss of the Golden Chicken Stronghold!


    "Ao Tian, I will give you a chance to live. Tell me, where is the goods and who ordered you to do them?"


    "Speak!"


    Ye Feng coldly scolded Ao Tian, but Ao Tian spat out a mouthful of blood and laughed, "Since I''m going to die anyway, I''m not afraid of you."


    "Okay, at least you have the guts. Let me ask you, you killed Ye Xiu and Uncle Dong at the pier, right?"


    "What did you say?"


    "I told Xuan Yue to go down the mountain. Ye Xiu brought him back, but who would have thought that he would be silenced by someone. These past few days, you''ve been going down the mountain frequently. The killer used his left hand, so what else do you have to say for yourself?"


    "What? Ye Xiu and Uncle Dong are dead? Ao Tian, are you doing this?"


    Ao Tian suddenly laughed out loud, "Yes, I killed them all, but your men are too late!"


    "I''ll give you one more chance. Who ordered you to do this?"


    "No one will ever know who did it. I will do it alone. You will never know who did it!"


    "Then don''t blame me, someone!"


    As soon as he said this, a few people arrived outside the hall, waiting for his order. "Ao Tian, as a member of our Phoenix Cage, didn''t even try to be grateful and conspired with the Golden Chicken Stronghold to take away our goods. He even killed Uncle Dong and Ye Xiu, which severely violated the rules of the stronghold.


    "The Great Master is wise!"


    Ye Feng''s face was gloomy, but he did not make a sound.


    When Ao Tian heard that the punishment was going to be set on fire, he suddenly shouted, "Jun Poria, kill me, kill me!"


    He would rather die than be burned to death. Rather than that, it would be better to just kill him with a knife!


    Jun Pao Ling turned around and looked at the silent Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s face was pale, but he was very calm. It seemed that he really didn''t know anything about the things that Ao Tian had done.


    "Second Brother, he''s yours. I''ll give you a chance and make him speak the truth!"


    Ye Feng immediately cupped his fists and coldly stared at Ao Tian, "Ao Tian, as long as you tell me where the goods are, and who ordered you to do it, I will beg big brother to let you die a good death!"


    Ao Tian looked at him in pain, "Second Leader, life and death depends on wealth, I''m sorry!"


    Jun Poria had already worn out his good temper, "Ao Tian, let me ask you one last time, who was the one who ordered you to do this?"


    "No one, I did it myself!"


    "Are you talking nonsense? Did you do it yourself? How can you contact the people of the Golden Chicken Camp? Also, how do you know when the goods will arrive? "


    However, Ao Tian disdainfully smiled, "Heh, this is still not easy. When Zhu Jiu received the order from the boss, he went to pee when he was destroying the note, and I saw it on the table. As for the instructions ˇ­"


    Ao Tian glanced at Ye Feng, who was standing at the side. Ye Feng''s expression changed, but he said very naturally: "Speak, who is the one that ordered you to do this?" As long as you say it out loud, Big Brother and I will definitely consider our past relationship and treat you lightly! "


    With a sullen look on his face, he glanced at Ao Tian and said, "As long as you tell me who he is, I promise I will let you go down the mountain and spare your life. I will spare your family!"


    "That''s right, Ao Tian. Just tell me the truth. Who was it that ordered you to do this?"


    "As I said, no one is just me. I did all of this by myself, the people of the Golden Chicken Camp promised me 100 gold taels as long as they can get the goods. I was greedy for money, so ˇ­"


    "Good, since no one has ordered him to do so, then the punishment must not be pardoned. Men, tie up his limbs and execute the burning punishment at night. Also, gather all the people in the stronghold. I want everyone to see for themselves what will happen if you betray me, Jun Poria."

 C69

    "Yes, Great Master!"


    Ao Tian was immediately tied up like a bundle of pigs. He struggled and shouted, "Jun Poria, if you burn me to death, I will also curse you in hell!"


    The cursing voices of Ao Tian got further and further away. Ye Feng looked at Ao Tian''s back as he walked away. A trace of anger flashed in his eyes. He suddenly knelt down and lowered his head, "Big Brother, please punish me!"


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Jun Poria Cocos Park walked to the side and sat down, sizing him up.


    "Ao Tian is my man, and he actually colluded with the Golden Chicken Stronghold. Not only did he cause us to lose troops, but even important goods were robbed. It is my sin to use people, so big brother, please punish me!"


    However, Jun Pao Ling didn''t tell him to get up, but said coldly, "I thought you would beg me to let him go."


    No, for Ao Tian to have made such a big mistake, no matter how much second brother is reluctant, he would not dare to plead for him. Second brother knows the rules of the stronghold, in second brother''s heart, only Big Brother and the stronghold are important.


    Ye Feng easily pushed this matter to the point where it was all Ao Tian''s fault, and not related to him at all!


    "Okay, second brother, you are very happy that you have such a big brother, this matter cannot be blamed on you, who would know that Ao Tian would dare to carry you in contact with the people of the Golden Chicken Stronghold." Second brother, you are very happy that you have such a big brother, this matter cannot be blamed on you, who would know that Ao Tian would dare to carry you in contact with the people of the Golden Chicken Stronghold.


    Zhu Jiu stepped forward and slightly bowed, "Leader!"


    "You have been wrongly accused. From today onwards, the ban will be lifted."


    "Thank you, Great Master!"


    "Since the one who colluded with the enemy was Ao Tian and not Zhu Jiu, then from today onwards, Zhu Jiu will regain his freedom of movement. Does everyone understand?"


    "The Great Master is wise!"


    Even though he did not punish him, but even so, he did not let him get up, and just knelt there!


    "Brothers, follow me up the mountain. We will live the life of a blade licking blood, and I, Jun Poria, have long sworn that as long as we are brave enough, I will not wrongly accuse anyone! Brothers will always be brothers! "


    "The Great Master is wise!"


    Everyone kneeled down. Hearing his words, they all felt that they had followed the right person. The Great Master was so perceptive that he did not carelessly accuse a brother. If this kind of big brother did not follow, who would he follow?


    Ye Feng did not expect that, not only did he fail to solve the problem, but Jun Pao Ling also unexpectedly bought his people''s hearts, and now, even more people were supporting him, thinking about this was really hateful, and infuriating!


    Jun Pao Ling glanced at Ye Feng: "Brother, you should get up too, ah, in the future, you should look at people with bright eyes, otherwise, when there comes a day when people will get into trouble, you will be a threat, understood?"


    "Thank you for your teachings, Big Brother!"


    "Disperse, second brother, you stay!"


    In the evening, Su JinSe was currently cooking a pot of fragrant meat porridge in the kitchen. Her neck was still covered in medicine, but the work in her hands didn''t stop.


    He cut the best pork meat from the pig into small pieces and placed them on a plate. Then, he stirred the sweet potato powder on the plate and kneaded it gently. Then, he let out some water from the pot and put some millet into the pot. When the water was boiled, he also put the meat into the pot and cut the ginger into the pot to remove the fishy taste of the meat.


    "Sister, didn''t I ask you to rest in your room? Is there any wound on your neck? "


    Su Yu walked over from behind with a limp. He saw that she was cooking something, "Big sister, what are you cooking now?"


    The pot was steaming hot, and the fragrance of rice and meat slowly rose up.


    "Stewed meat porridge, ah. That brat wasted a whole pot of my porridge today. Of course I want to make up for it. Little sister, drink more later!"


    "Elder sister, is it really stewed for me?"


    Su Yu was a little shocked. Her sister had already married Jun Poria Cocos, wasn''t she going to cook for her sister?


    "Are you stupid? Can it be that I''m giving it to someone else?"


    "Then Brother-in-law ˇ­"


    Su Jin Se rolled her eyes, "What brother-in-law, don''t call him that. He has a name, it''s Jun Poria Cocos."


    Her injury was not because of Jun Poria Cocos trying to capture a traitor, so how could she be kidnapped? Luckily she didn''t make a move on him, otherwise, she would have been in a terrible situation, if that brat had torn her face, she would have definitely exploded on the spot!


    Just as he was thinking, Zhu Jiu also walked in from outside the kitchen. He saw that she was cooking something, "Madam, is your injury alright? What delicious food are you making now?"


    That Ao Tian was someone who had killed many people, why was she not afraid of him at all? Furthermore, the pot of porridge in her hands did not seem to have been scared off.


    Su Jin Se turned her head and saw that it was him. "Kid, you''re being arrogant today. How is it? Have you wiped away all your grievances?"


    "Thank you Madam for speaking up for me, otherwise, I, Zhu Jiu, would have died wrongly!"


    "Forget it, I''ve already said it before. This matter has nothing to do with me. I was preached over by your big brother. Oh right, how did that man punish him? Did he admit it?" Who is the mastermind? "


    "Madam, how do you know that Ao Tian was ordered to do this?"


    Zhu Jiu did not realize that she was too amazing, could it be, that the boss told her?


    Su Jin Se waved her hand, put down the spoon in her hand, and sat down on the stove without caring about her image, "What''s so difficult about that? Ao Tian just looks like a lackey and wants to kidnap me using a knife at the entrance of the kitchen, how could he be the mastermind behind this? The main culprit, is someone who is hiding his strength. Does he look like him? "


    However, Zhu Jiu raised his thumb, "Madam, you really are an expert. I was right when I said that there''s someone behind Ao Tian, but ˇ­"


    "But what?"


    "He doesn''t want to say anything. It seems like he is wholeheartedly seeking death. The Great Master is prepared to help him. Tonight, he has set up a high grade firewood fire. What is he planning to do?"


    "What, a fire?"


    She still remembered when she first came here, Zhu Jiu had warned her not to think about escaping, or else she would have been burned to death. That night, if Jun Poria Cocos Park hadn''t rushed back in time, she and Su Yu really would have been burned to death.


    The feeling of waiting to be burned to death, the pain of being burned by flames ˇ­ it was really unbearable. It was simply worse than death!


    "You robbers really want to burn people alive?"


    "Madam, this is the rule of the stronghold, anyone who makes a mistake must be punished. If you have to blame anyone, blame Ao Tian for not speaking the truth. If the Great Master is angry, he can only do this to him!"

 C70

    "The person behind him?"


    Su Jinsi smiled, this time, Jun Poria Cocos Park was really in trouble, not even catching the person behind the scenes, it seems like the fight between these two brothers is not over yet?


    "Ma''am, do you know something?"


    Zhu Jiu saw that she seemed to have some views on this matter. Could it be that the Madam knew?


    "I don''t know anything at all. Ai, little sister, go get some salt ˇ­"


    "Sis, the salt is here!"


    After seeing that it was about time, the porridge was white and greasy, and a fragrant aroma wafted out from the cracks in the lid. Seeing that it was about time, Su Jinsi hurriedly cut some spring onion and put it into the pot.


    "Alright, let''s go!"


    A pot of fragrant and steaming hot meat porridge was already cooked. Su Yu couldn''t help but take a deep breath, "Big sister, this meat porridge doesn''t have any fishy smell, and there''s even a smell of meat and rice. How did you make it? Teach me?"


    When Su Yu saw this bowl of meat porridge, she really liked it. Elder sister''s culinary skills were truly amazing. There was no smell of meat porridge, so how did she manage to perfectly fuse them?


    Su Jinsi smiled sweetly, "I''ll teach you next time, let''s eat first."


    "Madam, should we also send a bowl to the Great Master?"


    Hearing this, the smile on Su Jin Se''s face instantly froze. "No need, the Great Master won''t eat this sort of thing!"


    "Who said I won''t eat?"


    As soon as these words had been said, Jun Poria Cocos Park and Xuan Yue came out of the kitchen. Zhu Jiu quickly saluted and said, "Boss!"


    Weird, why would this boss come to the kitchen? Previously, he had never liked entering the kitchen. Could it be because of the fragrance of the meat porridge?


    "Su Yu, go and buy me a bowl of wine. It just so happens that I''m a bit hungry!"


    Su Yu quickly nodded her head and walked to the pot with a clean bowl. As if afraid that Su Jinsi would be unhappy, she carefully said, "Sis, let me get a bowl for brother-in-law ˇ­"


    Su Yudao really liked Jun Poria Cocos, although she had never had a good impression of the bandits in the past and was inexplicably annoyed by them, but since she saw that he didn''t make things difficult for them and even saved their lives, she had a different opinion of him, so it turned out that not all the bandits were bad people, and there were good people as well.


    Su Jin Se grunted coldly, "Up to you!"


    The milky white porridge emitted an alluring aroma. Jun Poria Cocos was not a person who was satisfied with the taste, but ever since she had eaten Su Jin Se''s delicacies, she seemed to think that only the things that were cooked by her were the true delicacies. Compared to the food made by Li San, it was much more delicious, and it was no wonder that she got the title of kitchen maid.


    "Brother-in-law ˇ­"


    "Let''s put it here, madam. Your injury hasn''t fully healed yet, yet you''re here to prepare meat porridge for your husband. Your husband is truly touched!"


    She intentionally teased him with a fake smile, then poured a lot of salt into a bowl, "Master, I forgot to put salt in there just now. How about you try and see if it suits your taste?"


    "Ai, elder sister ˇ­"


    A large piece of salt was put into the congee. As if she was afraid that the taste wasn''t enough, she intentionally stirred it with her chopsticks. Su Yu and Zhu Jiu were both shocked. Heavens, how was such a large piece of salt supposed to be eaten?


    She personally carried the bowl of porridge to his side and said, "Husband, it should be appropriate now. You should drink it while it''s still hot. How about it?"


    Seeing this, a trace of disappointment flashed across Jun Pao Ling''s cold eyes, and he sneered coldly, "Great!"


    He picked up the bowl of meat porridge and, even though it was still very hot, drank it all in one breath. Everyone was stunned when they saw this. Even Su Jinsi did not understand. How could he eat it when it was that salty?


    "Great Master ˇ­"


    Bang


    Jun Pao Ling ruthlessly smashed the bowl, and stared at Su Jinsi, "The meat porridge made by the Madam is indeed delicious!"


    "Boss, Madam, why are all of you here?"


    Li San brought people here to prepare dinner. When he saw that everyone was here, he couldn''t help but to have some doubts. He smelled porridge on the tip of his nose. Without even thinking, one could tell that this damned woman was cooking again?


    Did she think that once the boss''s stomach was filled, the boss would like her? Dream on!


    "Li San, it''s good that you''re here. Have a taste of Madam''s porridge?"


    "Great Master, this ˇ­"


    Li San was slightly embarrassed. What did the Great Master mean by this?


    She had a feud with this Li San because of the incident with Qiu Niang, and now she was going to let him taste her porridge. Could it be that she wanted to use her to humiliate Li San, and what exactly did this Jun Pao Ling want to do?


    Even so, Li San still followed Su Jinsi''s orders and tasted the meat porridge. The taste of the porridge was rich in his mouth, adding a different flavor to the light porridge, adding a little meat flavor to it. How in the world did this girl make the taste of the meat porridge not fishy?


    Could it be because of the ginger, but even the ginger could not completely dispel the smell of the meat?


    "Madam''s meat porridge is indeed ordinary. Boss, you''re so lucky!"


    "How does this meat porridge taste?"


    "Alright!"


    He admitted that his culinary skills were not as good as Su Jinye''s, but his mouth was filled with a sense of satisfaction, and his heart was filled with unwillingness. Was Jun Poria trying to establish a foothold for his wife in the stronghold? Why would he hold her high and trample on her?


    "Since you also feel that the food is delicious, you should practice your culinary skills more in the future. You''re an old chef in the village!"


    "Boss is right. Li San will definitely cook well. Madame is truly worthy of being a young female chef. I am impressed!"


    Su Jin Se glanced at him and felt slightly agitated as well. "It''s so hot here, I''m not comfortable. Let''s go!"


    "Ahh, elder sister, elder sister ˇ­"


    Even the mountain wind was unable to dispel the depression in her heart. She could not understand what on earth this Jun Poria was trying to do, she had already offended Ye Feng, and now that she had formed a grudge with Li San, there were still twenty days left, and what should she do in the future?


    "Elder sister, what''s wrong?"


    Su Yu ran up to her and asked carefully when she saw that she was unhappy!


    "Little sister, listen to me. Be careful of Li San and Ye Feng, do you understand?"


    "Elder sister, I don''t understand ˇ­"


    "Do you know Qiu Niang?"


    Su Yu was a little confused. She thought for a moment but still nodded, "I know, but elder sister, why did you bring up Qiuniang?"


    Su Yu could not understand why her sister would suddenly go abnormal and bring up the matter of that autumn lady.


    "That Li San is Aunt Qiu''s uncle. I heard from him that after she lost the match, she jumped into a river and committed suicide not long after!"


    "What? Madam Qiu is dead?"

 Chapter 71

    Su Yu seems to be shocked. She hasn''t heard the news at all. How can it be like this? She can''t think of it so much. She just lost the game. Why did she commit suicide?


    "So, Li San has charged this account to me. I''m afraid he will retaliate against us. You have to be careful, understand?"


    Su Yu nodded, "sister, I understand. No wonder Li San''s eyes are like killing people. At that time, I thought it was just you who stole his limelight and made better dishes than him. He was jealous of you. I didn''t expect that..."


    "Sister, there are more than 20 days left. As long as we can go down the mountain, we will be safe!"


    "Don''t worry, sister, I''ll be careful!"


    "When we get through this, we''ll go to Nanjun and never have anything to do with these robbers again!"


    "Sister, I listen to you!"


    Su Yu is very obedient. Su Jinse is very satisfied. Her biggest concern now is Su Yu. Anyway, she has to protect Su Yu. She is her only relative in the world.


    At this time, Zhu Jiu came in a hurry, "Madam..."


    Su Jinse was speechless and told him not to call his wife. However, the boy couldn''t remember it every time, and she didn''t bother to correct it any more.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Master, please go to watch the fire penalty!"


    "What, fire?"


    "That''s right. Tonight, it''s the day of fire in the stockade. Almost all the people in the stockade should be present. What''s the end of betraying Phoenix stockade?"


    "You tell him I''m not feeling well. My sister and I won''t go!"


    "No, madam. You are from the stockade, including Su Yu. So, you must go!"


    "You..."


    "Madam, you have married the leader. I''ll call you madam. You are the hostess of the stockade. It''s a matter of law and discipline. Of course you want to go!"


    Su Jinse was reluctant. "Su Yu didn''t marry any robber. Could she not go?"


    She still doesn''t want to see Su Yu on that occasion. Su Yu is timid. She can''t stand it if she sees people burned alive. Moreover, the girl has been simple since childhood. Although her parents didn''t give her a good life, they taught her to be kind to everyone. Therefore, she doesn''t want Su Yu to see such cruel things.


    "This..."


    Zhu Jiu is in a bit of a quandary. The idea of being in charge is to go.


    "You don''t have to go here or there. If you really want to see someone burn to death, I''ll go. Su Yu doesn''t have to. If you scare her, I''ll ask you."


    "This..."


    Zhu Jiu is helpless. Does this lady really know how to talk?


    "Sister, go back to rest!"


    "Sister, why does brother-in-law burn people?"


    Su Yu doesn''t understand. Isn''t her brother-in-law a good man and doesn''t kill people?


    Su Jinse is speechless. It seems that Su Yu really treats Jun Fuling as a good man. He is not a good man. In his heart, he is a selfish bandit leader!


    "Well, don''t ask too much. It''s a matter in the stockade, and it has nothing to do with you. Go back, have a rest early, and come to my sister''s room tomorrow morning!"


    Su Yu nodded obediently and sent Su Yu back. Su Jinse specially asked Zhu Jiu to find several people to guard her door. The purpose was to be afraid that Su Yu would be killed by others. She was not afraid that she would be killed by herself. At least she had some Kung Fu and could save her life at the critical moment. But Su Yu was different. She had no strength to bind a chicken and had a simple mind. She had to protect her.


    On the way to the paddock, she suddenly stopped and said, "Zhu Jiu, are the martial arts of the people you called OK?"


    "Madam, you can rest assured that those people are protecting the people in charge of the family. It''s no problem. In fact, you are worried too much. No one dares to move Su Yu in this stockade."


    "Why don''t you pretend to be a fool? You don''t know. Li San and I have a grudge, and you are the second leader. He hates me. What do you think they can do with me? Naturally, I will attack the people around me. Everyone knows that there is only one Su Yu around me. "


    "Madam, no matter how brave Li San is, he doesn''t dare to touch your sister. As for the second leader of the family..."


    Zhu Jiu is silent, but he doesn''t answer. He''s not sure whether the second leader will deal with Su Yu. Tonight, he will know who Aotian is ordered by. However, if he doesn''t say anything about the fire, then it''s a trouble. The second leader not only doesn''t catch the person behind the scenes, but also frightens the snake!


    Su Jinse said nothing, but walked straight to the place where the fire was going to be held. When Su Jinse came, he saw that the scene was grand, as if he was going to celebrate the new year. There were people everywhere, but the man bound on the fire showed that it was not a festive event, it was going to die!


    "Madam, take your seat first, and the two masters will arrive later."


    When she picked up her skirt and walked up to the stone tablet, the people in the stockade saluted her slightly, "madam, you are here too!"


    She fixed her eyes and saw that it was the little girl she taught her to cut vegetables a few days ago, "it''s you..."


    "Madame, do you remember me?" The little girl looks very happy. Does the lady remember herˇ° Remember, it''s murder. What are you doing here? " She doesn''t feel that Jun Fuling is a pervert. It''s killing people. Why do you call these little girls and let them see them? What do you do if you have nightmares in the future? The little girl was a little timid. "I''m also very afraid, but this is what the leader ordered. We must all come here. Let''s all see the end of the traitor!" Su Jinse didn''t realize that these people were brainwashed by Jun Fuling, sighed slightly, and then walked to the high position. There are only three positions here, which should be prepared for her, Jun Fuling and Ye Feng? She knows that there may be some other accidents and accidents tonight. Jun Fuling can''t make the scene so big just to burn Aotian. Does he want to force the people behind Aotian? However, this is too obvious. Does that man dare to save Aotian in full view of the public? Water clouds, a pink gauze skirt white dream slowly walked to Ye Feng side, "second in charge, the time is coming, you should prepare for it!" Ye Feng turned around, gloomy face, "did not expect, Jun Fuling''s hand is so fast, fortunately I am smart early preparation, otherwise, today was burned, but I am not alone!"ˇ° In fact, Bai Rumeng didn''t know what to say or not? "ˇ° What do you want to say? " Bai Rumeng thought again and again, "I''m afraid Jun Fuling is not the one we can live in, or..." "shut up, even if he is a dragon, I have to find a way to control him. I admit that I''m not as good as him in strategy, but I''m more ruthless than him, and he will lose. Fortunately, now my chance has come!"

 Chapter 72

    Bai Ru dreamt that he swore and was not depressed at all. "You are talking about the woman named Su Jinse?"


    Ye Feng brushed his sleeve, "you don''t see that Jun Fuling is different to her? When I was about to burn her that night, I saw that Jun Fuling dares to rob a woman with me in front of so many brothers. This woman must be very important to him! "


    "But I heard that woman is not easy to deal with!"


    "Hard to deal with? Hum, it''s just a cook. How powerful is she? Does she think that if she can cook a few small dishes, she can capture everyone''s heart? If you don''t follow me and Jun Fuling, I''ll make her pay the price! "


    Bai Rumeng is about to say something, Ye Feng frownsˇ° Someone''s coming


    Bai Rumeng stood there pretending to pour tea, and the dark moon came out of the house in a hurry, "tell the second leader that the fire will soon begin!"


    "I''ll be right there!"


    Ye Feng put on a black cloak and arranged the buttons on his body. After wearing it, he turned his head and looked white as a dream. "Let''s go!"


    Bai Rumeng had no choice but to salute. She also belonged to the people in the stockade and had to go. However, her heart belonged to the man in front of her. Although the man never liked himself, she was still willing to stay by his side and find a way for him.


    It''s all dark outside the house. Candles are lit everywhere in the stockade. The whole Phoenix stockade is full of bustle.


    This is a funeral of death, but it makes the people in the stockade very excited, burning the traitor, which they are happy to see!


    Su Jinse sits in a high position and looks at everything. Zhu Jiu stands behind her. She sees that it''s dark. Fu Ling and Ye Feng don''t come. Have they been fighting secretly?


    "Zhu Jiu, Jun..."


    She immediately realized that her name was wrong. "Why hasn''t the leader come yet?"


    "Don''t be impatient, madam. The leader is just dealing with other things. It should be here soon."


    "I ask you, have you ever seen it before?"


    Zhu Jiu was surprised. He laughed and grabbed his head. "To tell you the truth, I''ve only seen it once."


    "Miserable?"


    "It''s more than miserable. I can''t sleep after watching it!"


    "Aren''t you a robber and can''t sleep?"


    Su Jinse frowned. Isn''t that reasonable? Will robbers who lick blood at the edge of the knife be afraid of the dead?


    Zhu Jiu was wronged. "Madam, look what you said. Although I am a robber, I haven''t really killed anyone up to now?"


    When Su Jinse heard this, he couldn''t believe it. "Have you ever killed anyone? At the foot of the mountain, we often hear that robbers in Fenghuang village kill people. Who did that? "


    It can''t be all rumors. No matter how bad the reputation of Fenghuang stronghold is, no one will have enough to support it. Will you make a rumor for him?


    "Well, most of them are second in charge. Second in charge likes to kill people. He takes such people with him, and he''s very cruel!"


    i see?


    Su Jin se came to interest, "that gentleman Fu Ling, he killed a person?"


    "Ma''am, you''re joking. The big boss has killed people. However, although the big boss looks cold, he doesn''t like to bully the weak."


    "Bullshit!"


    Su Jinse grits his teeth. If he doesn''t like to bully the weak, why do he force her and Su Yu to stay here for another month? If he has a conscience, he should let them leave here. Seeing that the birthday of the prefect is about a month away, she is very anxious. If she can''t go because of Jun Fuling, she will settle with him.


    Zhu Jiu saw that she really misunderstood the great leader. "Madam, you are a man. I admire you


    Zhu Jiu thought it strange that these rude words came out of a woman''s mouth. However, his wife''s indomitable temperament was appreciated by him. At least it was much better than those women who were too timid and pretentious!


    "Shut up, their brother is coming!"


    Not far from the stage, the White dressed King Fuling came to the front, and many people saw him salute one after another, "see the big leader, the second leader!"


    There were about a few hundred people around Aotian, who was about to be burned. Aotian was tied with his hands and feet, and put on a piece of cross wood. He was beaten and bleeding, and he still had Su Jinse''s porridge on his body. His face was scalded off and red like a tomato. He looked very embarrassed and funny.


    Jun Fuling, Ye Feng and others went to the wood fire. Bai Rumeng looked up and down at Ao Tian. "I didn''t expect that you are the traitor of the mountain stronghold. You must punish him severely, so as to correct the rules!"


    "Ru Meng, are you better?"


    This woman is brought back by Ye Feng. She has been with him for several years and helped Ye Feng to do a lot of things. However, Ye Feng has always refused to give her fame. This woman is a little smart and doesn''t make any noise. Last time, he predicted that he already knew who was playing tricks, but it doesn''t matter. He will get rid of these ghosts one by one and return the village to peace!


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m much better!"


    "That''s good, second brother. You brought back Ru Meng. You should care more about her!" Ye Feng laughs oddly, "what elder brother says is, if dream is my confidant, elder brother''s confidant, so it seems, is elder sister-in-law?" Jun Fuling didn''t answer, but raised his eyes and looked at Ao Tian coldly. He picked up a stick and knocked Ao Tian''s leg. In pain, he yelled, "don''t, don''t..." "I''m in a good mood today. I''ll give you another chance. Do you say it or not? This fierce fire is about to be ignited. You can''t stand the taste of burning. Why cut off your own way for the sake of the only person behind the scenes? " Proud day is mouth hard, fierce stare at Jun Fuling, "Lao Tzu is dead, also won''t let you go!" Jun Fuling dropped the stick in his hand, "good, have backbone, I Jun Fuling today, the way is don''t want to kill you!"ˇ° Elder brother, you can''t do it. This arrogant man must die. Otherwise, how can you explain to hundreds of brothers? You see, they are all looking at you. If you are unfair, more people will make mistakes in the future! " This seems to be Ye Feng''s heartfelt words, but also his helpless move, Bai Rumeng also came forward, "yes, big leader, Ao Tian colluded with the people of Jinji stronghold to rob their goods, this person must not stay!" Jun Fuling hook lip a smile, "when do I say, don''t kill him?" Two people a Leng, "big brother''s meaning..." "come on, give me with the salt of the whip, hit him flesh and skin, enough of torture, and then ignite!" Jun Fuling left this words and went in the direction of Su Jinse. Bai Rumeng and Ye Feng''s look changed immediately. Ye Feng looked at Jun Fuling''s back and wanted to kill him immediately.

 Chapter 73

    Jun Fuling, torture, can really have a set!


    "Aotian, you have to hold on!"


    Aotian naturally understood his meaning and said, "please take care of my wife and mother. Aotian will repay my kindness in the next life!"


    Ye Feng tiny squint, think for a moment, solemnly nodded, he is very painful, but now is on the arrow had to send.


    He gritted his teeth and looked at the place where Jun Fuling was, clenched his fist, "I will!"


    All of them sat down, and AO Tian was beaten and called miserably, but he didn''t mention it to anyone behind the scenes. He seemed to be ready to carry it down. If he couldn''t carry it down, his wife and old mother would also die miserably.


    People at the theatre felt that it was too sad. Many of them did not dare to see him punished.


    "I''m in charge. I''ve been knocked out!"


    "Keep splashing, and fight when you wake up!"


    "Well, what are you doing? Are you going to kill him alive?"


    Su Jinse really can''t see it any more. Jun Fuling is really abnormal. The rope stained with salt hits the wound. How painful it is.


    "What''s your opinion, madam?"


    "I don''t mind. It''s none of my business for you to kill your people, but you see, there are many children and many little girls here. Is it suitable for you to show them this bloody thing?"


    "What''s wrong? They are all our descendants. We live a life of licking blood at the edge of a knife. Naturally, they have to get used to blood."


    Ye Feng stares at Su Jinse coldly. Su Jinse disdains to smile. "If you don''t kill someone too much, you''ll burn him to death. Why torture him?"


    It''s not that she likes to meddle in her own business, but just watch people being beaten like that. Even if he is a criminal, that''s enough. She is not so abnormal as these people. She likes to watch others suffer and scream, so as to achieve her distorted heart.


    "My sister-in-law said that. Is it because she sympathizes with Aotian? Does she have anything to do with Aotian?"


    "You..."


    Ye Feng laughs strangely, and Bai Rumeng adds oil and vinegar to it. "Madam, you just come to the stockade and don''t understand our rules. Those who make mistakes will be punished."


    "Who are you?"


    Su Jinse is a little upset.


    "My name is Ru Meng!"


    "I can''t watch it any more. I''m going back to sleep. Enjoy it slowly!"


    "Stop!"


    Jun Fuling grabbed her hand, "sit down for me!"


    "Is there something wrong with you, I..."


    "Talk more, and I''ll marry your sister to pockmarked."


    "You dare!"


    Jun Fuling is gloomy face, "you see I dare not, sit down!"


    Su Jinse was caught by his arm and gnashed his teeth. He had to sit down, but he scolded Jun Fuling thousands of times.


    Jun Fuling saw that she was very angry, and seemed to scold herself, but he didn''t care about her. He saluted xuanyue with his eyes. Xuanyue came forward and coughed, "Aotian colluded with Jinji stronghold to rob our goods, killed Dongshu and Yexiu, and gathered human and material evidence. Tonight, the leader and the second leader decided to implement the rules of the stronghold, and burned Aotian in front of everyone, to make an example."


    After this, the crowd began to cheer, "burn him, burn the traitor, burn the traitor!"


    The voice is as loud and lively as a rally. Su Jinse helps her forehead. She doesn''t think these people are really crazy. They are human beings, not pigs and dogs. It''s cruel to see them burned to death?


    Although she is not a virgin, she has compassion for people all over the world, but it''s really a kind of torture for her to watch people being burned alive. It happens that Jun Fuling won''t let her go. What is he going to do?


    She put her body close to him and whispered, "Jun Fuling, what kind of trick are you playing?"


    But Jun Fuling laughed, "don''t worry, madam, just wait to see the play!"


    Su Jinse is speechless, so he has to sit up straight with a sigh. It seems that it''s not just burning people. Jun Fuling also has a trap. Is it going to catch the person behind the scenes tonight?


    In her imagination, the cheering voice of the audience became louder and louder. She saw the hatred and ignorance in her eyes. These people are really different from ordinary people.


    If you live in this stockade all the year round, will people, like these robbers, regard human life as a thorn in the grass.


    Jun Fuling got up slowly, waved his hand and said coldly, "execution!"


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd even cried out, "burn him, burn him!"


    Su Jinse didn''t realize that these people were really crazy. Jun Fuling sneered, "good play, it''s going to start!"


    The fire was lit, and everyone was looking at the burning fire. Aotian, who was attacked by the fire, was so hot that he couldn''t stand it. He kept shouting, "kill me, kill me!"


    He really can''t stand the torture, Li San stood not far away, calmly looking at all this, this Jun Fuling, really can also lay hands on brothers!


    Just as we were waiting to see Aotian burned to death, suddenly someone came forward and reported in a hurry, "tell the big leader that the granary is on fire!" As soon as the words came out, everyone was in a bit of a mess. Zhu Jiu''s heart sank, "great master, this..." "Zhu Jiu, you take people to put out the fire, and the rest stay here!"ˇ° Yesˇ° Brother, I''ll go too! "ˇ° If you don''t use the second younger brother, you can''t stop the fire. Otherwise, it will be unlucky. Zhu Jiu will deal with the granary. The curfew people think that if they burn my granary, they can cut off my way back. Dream Jun Fuling full face of self-confidence, Ye Feng surprised at his calm, sure enough, tonight is not so simple! Ye Feng nodded, "yes!" At this time, in the dark, a group of people in black fell from the sky. They surrounded the people in the fire. Later, someone wanted to go forward to save Aotian, but the fire was too big. They tried several times, but they couldn''t get inˇ° Kill For a moment, the scene suddenly chaos, everything seems to be in disorder, a good fire, was a group of people in black stirred, Jun Fuling is not in a hurry, standing there seems to be watching the general, "xuanyue, catch them all!" When the man in black was about to kill him, he suddenly found that their bodies seemed to keep calling, "what''s the matter?" Ye Feng see this, want to go forward to kill those people in black, "big brother, I''ll kill them!"ˇ° Second younger brother, what do you want to do, kill people? "ˇ° Brother, what do you say? "ˇ° Come on, I''ll catch them all alive! " After this, all of those people in black suddenly died. Xuanyue came forward to check a dead man in black, and noticed that they vomited black blood, and their faces were dark. It was obvious that they died of poisoningˇ° All of them are dead

 Chapter 74

    "Dead?"


    Jun Fuling came forward, personally checked a corpse, he pulled off the black veil, under the veil, this is a young face, the corners of the mouth are bloodstains, he opened the man''s mouth, found a pill has not been swallowed.


    After his inspection, he gave a cold smile, "it''s Qingyue."


    "Qingyue?"


    This Qingyue is the most poisonous poison. If it is contaminated, it will be killed immediately.


    At this time, the fire reached its climax, and AO Tian had already become a fireman. The rescuer he was waiting for was only a few battles away from him, but he could not be saved. Finally, his body was no longer in turmoil, and he was left to be burned to ashes by the fire!


    The air was filled with a smell of scorching, but Su Jinse was very calm. It seemed that the good play was over.


    "I''ve caught a man in black who set fire to the house."


    Zhu Jiu brings the man to him. It''s a young boy. Zhu Jiu opens the veil on his face. Everyone sees that it''s him.


    "Why are you?"


    "Oh, why are you dumb?"


    "Yes, how can dumb people burn our granary?"


    Su Jinse got up and heard that the one who set the fire was a mute. He stepped forward and looked at the boy in front of him. He didn''t know what he was saying. "Zhu Jiu, you''re right. This is a mute. What can he say?"


    "Ma''am, I didn''t catch him wrong. It''s really him!"


    At this time, that Jun Fuling is in a hurry, Zhu Jiu hastily saluted, "it''s right to inform the big leader, it''s right to be dumb, we also searched him for the fire fold, and gunpowder, this boy is ready to blow up our granary!"


    Jun Fuling slightly squinted, coldly looking at the dumb, "why?"


    Su Jinse is a mute. Can he tell you?


    The mute kept on babbling. While he was talking, he looked at Ye Feng standing behind him like a dream. His eyes were clearly asking for help. Jun Fuling seemed to understand, "who told you to burn the granary?"


    Dumb yiyiyiwa not clear, Ye Feng see this shout, "brother, this dumb to me for interrogation, I must find out, who did it?"


    "No, I remember he can write. Take him down and see who made him do it?"


    "Yes


    The result of the trial came out very quickly. The mute was really instructed by others. This person is not someone else. It is the woman beside Ye Feng, Bai Ru Meng.


    Bai Rumeng, like her name, is really like a dream. When she wakes up, there is nothing left. When Zhu Jiu and others take people to catch her, they find that she has hanged herself in her room.


    Su Jinse and Jun Fuling went to see her body, and she also wrote a suicide note. The general content is that she did all these things, including that she sent someone to dig a dam on the road, which caused the appearance of flash floods and wanted to drown Jun Fuling, and that she did all the proud things.


    She said that she was in agreement with Aotian, but in private, she wanted to dream of being a great leader. Therefore, she planned for Aotian. The goods were not robbed by the people in Jinji stronghold, or she sent someone to rob them. However, no one knows where the weapons are now. With her death, this has become a mystery that seems to never be solved.


    As soon as the news came out, Ye Feng was even more impatient. He stepped on the corpse like a dream and said, "if I had known this, I shouldn''t have brought you back, bitch. I dare to steal behind my back. It''s really hateful!"


    "Enough second younger brother, it''s good to say that a person will die. I believe what she said. Now that Aotian is dead, let''s pass the matter for the time being!"


    "Brother, I''m sorry for you!"


    Ye Feng knelt down and repented, "I''ve been ill behaved and blind, but I didn''t see it. It''s as white as a dream and proud of heaven. They..."


    I have a leg


    He was so ashamed that he seemed to have no face to live any longer.


    Suddenly, he quickly took out xuanyue''s sword and was ready to stab it at his stomach. "Brother, I''m sorry for you, but I have to thank you for death!"


    Suddenly, Jun Fuling flicked his sleeve and knocked off his sword. "Second brother, what are you doing? Now what can you change when you die? It''s a lesson. You can remember it. Fortunately, nothing happened in the granary. That''s it. You don''t have to blame yourself any more. Keep your life to work for big brother. OK, Go down


    Ye Feng got up, slightly clasped his fist, "yes, elder brother, I, Ye Feng, will do my best to die for him!"


    It''s the third night, and the peace in the stockade has gradually recovered. This night, a lot of things happened in the stockade. Bai Rumeng was the main driver behind it, and Aotian was burned to death. We all don''t believe that a weak woman has so much ability to do so many things. However, no one dares to say anything more when she is in charge!


    After finishing the business, Jun Fuling went back to the room. Su Jinse just finished taking a bath and came out wearing a gauze.


    Seeing him, she didn''t feel a little shy. She glanced at him and said, "what''s the matter with the big boss? You should be happy to clean up the ghost in the stockade. This is... "Jun Fuling went to the table and sat down. He wanted to pull him to sit beside him, but Su Jinse avoided him like a snake and a scorpion." what are you going to do? " Jun Fuling laughed at herself and looked at her foolishly. She said unkindly, "what do I want to do? Do you think you can escape?" This is true. What is he going to do? Ten Su Jinse have nothing to do with him? Su Jinse gave him a white look, "Hey, what''s the matter with you?"ˇ° Don''t you think I''m a crazy, heartless person? " Su Jinse frowned and said, "you finally know, but it''s not too late to know. There''s still salvation!" Jun Fuling coldly smile, "clearly know, Bai Rumeng and AO Tian are not behind the scenes, madam, you know, why don''t I continue to pursue?" Su Jinse knew that it was so easy for Fu Ling to believe that Bai Rumeng''s letter. It was obvious that someone was killing someone with a knife, and it was just another personˇ° Why? " Jun Fuling poured a glass of wine and handed it to her. She motioned for her to drink it with her eyes. Su Jinse saw that he was not angry now, so she took it and drank it up. After drinking, she found that the taste of the wine was not bad. How could it be sweetˇ° This is... "Ever heard of fruit wine?" She nodded. "I''ve heard of it. I haven''t drunk it!" Yes, there were fruit wine in this dynasty, but the Su family was too poor for her to drink. Unexpectedly, this gentleman Poria cocos a big man, the way is to like to drink this kind of fruit wine that the woman drinks.

 Chapter 75

    "It''s Zhu Jiu who said that if women like this wine, I''ll let him prepare it. Just like it!"


    "What do you mean, it''s specially prepared for me?"


    Su Jinse''s face is full of confusion. Why do you prepare fruit wine for her.


    "Otherwise, I am a big man, how can I like to drink such sweet things?"


    Su Jinse sat next to him and looked at him up and down. "Jun Fuling, I can''t understand you. Now you don''t look like the bandit leader who kills people without blinking an eye?"


    Yes, tonight, when he personally ordered the ignition, she observed his expression. Her eyes were cold. Zhang Jun''s face was also cold, and there was no pity at all. Although she understood that this arrogance was hateful, how could it be so peaceful when a person killed a person? This only showed that Jun Fuling burned people more than once, so, He would be so calm and cold-blooded.


    Jun Fuling continued to pour a glass of wine and handed it to her, "know why, do I have to burn Aotian?"


    "Why?"


    Su Jinse took his cup and held it in his hand, but he didn''t drink it. This is the first time that she and Jun Fuling talked so quietly.


    "Maybe in your eyes, I''m a bloodthirsty person, but I have to do this. If Aotian is willing to tell me what''s behind the scenes, I will definitely not kill him. Unfortunately, he just wants to fight me."


    Su Jinse disdains to smile, "so, are you winning or losing tonight?"


    She didn''t understand why Jun Fuling said this to herself. In fact, it really didn''t matter what she thought of him. Whether he was a good person or a bad person, it had nothing to do with her. What she could do now was to protect herself and her sister well for the rest of the day. It would be enough to wait until the day when she went down the mountain.


    Jun Fuling drank it all, "I just do this to protect the people in the stockade. If someone colludes with the people in Jinji stockade, it will bring disaster to my stockade. The people in Jinji stockade know that they have always been at odds with me. If there are his people in my stockade, you think, I will lose in the future. Then, do you have a way to live for the hundreds of people you see tonight?"


    There are young people, women, children and children. Once the stockade is broken, is there any way to survive?


    Su Jinse suddenly frowned because of his words. Although she couldn''t agree with Jun Fuling''s practice, the starting point was to protect himself. Was he protecting those people?


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, as the owner of the stockade, how can he manage so many people and stop the collusion between the people in the stockade and others if he doesn''t find out the traitors? And bring disaster to the stockade?


    Su Jinse''s attitude towards him changed a little. "In fact, I''m an outsider, and you can''t see it. Ye Feng has been fighting against you secretly. The two people who had this accident, without exception, were very close to him, but you ignored him selectively. I don''t know why. Since you want to get rid of the traitors completely for the village, Why don''t you take this opportunity to pull Ye Feng down, but I heard that he knelt down in front of you today and would commit suicide, but you stopped him? "


    Su Jinse doesn''t understand that it''s easy for Jun Fuling to deal with Ye Feng. Why doesn''t he start? What is he thinking?


    "Do you think it''s really so simple?"


    She raised her eyebrows. "How complicated do you think it is?"


    "The second younger brother has a deep heart. Seeing what he has done tonight, he must know these things. In fact, I killed Aotian just to warn him. The grudge between him and me is all because of his position as the leader. I believe he will not collude with Fangzhi. After all, this stockade is the whole life''s hard work of the old stockade leader. He will not collude with the enemies of the stockade! "


    "Why do you believe him? He''s done it to you, and you''re still worried about your brotherhood?"


    This words a, Su Jinse some regret, she how can say these in front of Jun Fuling, he is clearly intended to protect Ye Feng, she this is not to find no fun?


    Originally thought that Jun Fuling will be angry, who expected, Jun Fuling is picking eyebrows looking at her, "madam, this is concerned about me?"


    "I don''t care about you. What I care about is the safety of my sister and I here. If you are knocked down by Ye Feng, I have a grudge against him. He wants to strangle me when he looks at me. Don''t you think that at that time, the period of January is not coming, my sister and I will be killed by him?"


    Jun Fuling suddenly laughed, "Su Jinse, you are really honest, even said the words in your heart!"


    "Yes, that''s what I said from the bottom of my heart. I have nothing to hide from you. I just want to remind you!"


    "That day''s porridge, in addition to salty, actually tastes very good."


    "Congee?"


    Su Jinse is a little embarrassed. It''s salty and vomiting porridge. Can he taste delicious? I really convinced him.


    "Is it?"


    Jun Fuling put down the glass, smile shallow, "I''m hungry, want to eat your food."


    Su Jinse immediately got up, "what, now, don''t you have a cook? I''m your wife, not your cook. You want to go to find Li San! "


    "He''s not as good as you are!" Jun Fuling told the truth, but Su Jinse glared, "Hey, you didn''t eat for so many years before I came. Cut, you don''t need to flatter me. Li San hates me now, but it''s not all because of you!" It''s all because of him. Otherwise, she would have left with her sister. How could she face the situation of Chu song everywhere? Jun Fuling saw her face on her nose, and her face was not happy Su Jinse also came to the temper, "no, I tell you, I''m not your woman, only men''s words are from, I su Jinse can never eat this set, I don''t want to do, is absolutely..." "since you don''t want to cook, then, let''s do something else?"ˇ° What do you want to do? " Jun Fuling even began to take off her clothes. With a look of desire, she immediately stepped back, "Jun Fuling, what are you going to do?" He looks like a man with spring. It''s terribleˇ° If we don''t cook, let''s make up for yesterday''s bridal chamber! "ˇ° Wait... "She took a deep breath." what would you like to eat? " Jun Fuling suddenly laughed, stopped to take off clothes hand, his eyes across a touch of lust, went to her in front, hook lip a smile, "if, I say want to eat you, would you like to?" The girl said that she was interesting. Originally, he wanted to keep her breath. He just wanted to frustrate Ye Feng and let him know that there was no good end to fighting against him. However, after several days of contact with the girl, he said that he was very interested in her. In fact, when he left the cave, he thought that he would repay the girl for saving her life, God even gave him a chance, so, since this is fate, he will take advantage of it.

 Chapter 76

    "Dream!"


    Su Jinse refused and was alert. She even made a gesture to fight. Jun Fuling seemed to guess that she would say, "then, go cook."


    Su Jinse is relieved. Fortunately, this man is not strong. If he is strong, she can''t fight. It will be miserable at that time.


    "Well, I want to eat something. I won''t cook tonight. I''ll make something special for you!"


    "What''s special?"


    Jun Fuling seems to be interested. She puts on her coat and holds her hand. Su Jinse wants to get rid of it, but he holds it tightly and doesn''t seem to be ready to let go.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    I don''t know how good their feelings are. In fact, they are all fake. She doesn''t have much feelings for Jun Fuling.


    "If you don''t, how can you protect you and your sister? You should know that the attitude of the people in the stockade towards you depends entirely on my attitude towards you. You are so smart that you should understand what I mean?"


    Su Jinse is speechless and dares to protect her. "Jun Fuling, you''re very considerate. Take my hand and wander around. When others see that the leader dotes on his wife so much, no one dares to beat my mind, right?"


    Jun Fuling smile, "you think so can also!"


    Su Jinse snorted coldly, "let''s go!"


    Two people came to the kitchen together, Jun Fuling sat on one side and looked at her, "I''m here to watch you do it!"


    "Good!"


    She found some brown rice and some brown sugar in the kitchen, and her eyes lit up and she seemed to have an idea.


    "Hello, Jun Fuling, I made a special cake for you. You must have never eaten it!"


    "Well, there''s something else I haven''t eaten?"


    Jun Fuling saw that she only found some brown rice and brown sugar, and frowned, "don''t tell me, do you make cakes with brown rice and yellow sugar? What kind of cake would you like to make? "


    Su Jinse said with a smile, "you certainly don''t have it here. It''s a pastry from my hometown. It''s called Lianggao. It''s delicious, sweet and soft. It''s fresh and delicious. It also has the functions of detoxification, purulent, diuretic, detumescence, heat clearing, dampness removing, spleen strengthening and diarrhea relieving. The main raw materials are also very simple, just brown rice, well water and yellow sugar."


    When Jun Fuling saw her talking about the advantages of the cake, she doubted her identity. "I heard that Su Jinse in Xiaojia village was a girl who had never been to the county town several times. How could she have a wonderful cooking skill after she fell into the water? What kind of cold cake do you say? Jun Fuling has traveled all over the country and eaten countless delicious food. This Suzhou cake, Liuzhou sweet scented osmanthus cake. I eat dozens of kinds of cakes, but I haven''t heard of what you said. It''s a bit fresh. "


    Su Jinse soaked the brown rice first. Seeing that Jun Fuling was full of questions, she didn''t intend to hide them. Instead, she asked him, "well, if I wasn''t Su Jinse, who would you say I am?"


    Jun Fuling got up, went to her side, slightly squinted, carefully looked at her, her body has a noble spirit, and that do not admit defeat momentum, such a temper, can not be a small family can raise a girl.


    "Why do you ask me, madam?"


    Su Jinse stopped and suddenly looked up, "if I say, I''m from the future, do you believe it?"


    As soon as the words came out, the pupil of Jun Fuling changed. Su Jinse disdained to smile. Sure enough, no one would believe that the soul passed through this kind of Arabian Nights.


    "Come on, I lied to you. Look at you. Are you scared? I''ve soaked the brown rice now, but if you want to eat good food, you have to help me? "


    Jun Fuling frowned, "you do things for me to eat, but also let me help you?"


    Jun Fuling''s face is not happy. He has never entered the kitchen. However, he is very curious about the cold cakes she said. After listening to her talk, he thinks they must be delicious. However, with these ordinary things, can he make that kind of delicious food?


    "Of course, you go to find me a very cold well and get the water from it. I can use it!"


    "What''s the difficulty? There are three deep wells in the stockade. The water in them is freezing and piercing. Even in midsummer, it is cool to the marrow. "


    "I haven''t finished yet. After soaking my brown rice, I''ll grind it into fine slurry. It''s physical work, but I can''t do it with my small arms and legs!"


    "Originally, you are looking for coolie to help, no problem!"


    When the rice was soaked, outside the kitchen, Zhu Jiu immediately pushed the door and entered, "madam, I''m in charge..."


    Jun Fuling pointed to Zhu Jiu, "coolie is coming, go on!"


    Zhu Jiu couldn''t figure out what he was doing in the kitchen when he and his wife didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. Did his wife want to make delicious food?


    At the thought of delicious food, Zhu Jiu immediately became excited. He was sleepy and didn''t sleep any more.


    Su Jinse laughs scornfully. She knows that this man won''t do it by himself. Who do you call him? Anyway, she can''t push the ancient millstone.


    Fortunately, with Zhu Jiu''s help, the brown rice was ground into pulp. Su Jinse quickly poured it into the boiling pot and kept stirring with a spoon. During the cooking process, he carefully controlled the heat.


    The raw materials of a large pot of cold cakes are slowly boiling in the pot. Zhu Jiu is burning. He really doesn''t know what this pot is. "Madam, what do you make? How come I''ve never seen it before?" When Zhu Jiuyi heard that his wife wanted to make delicious food, he immediately came to help. Unexpectedly, the leader was also here. Su Jinse said with a smile, "you''ll know later!" It''s may now, and the heat is coming. Eating this cold cake is the best way to relieve the heat. Of course, she didn''t specially give it to Jun Fuling. The main reason is that she also wanted to eat it. It''s getting hotter and hotter. In ancient times, there was no air conditioner, so we should try to avoid the heat. While talking, she stopped stirring the spoon''s hand, and then put some ready lime water into it to continue to boil. Jun Fuling saw that he put lime water in it, and was even more puzzled, "what is this?" Su Jinse looked at him, "don''t worry, it''s not poison, it''s just lime water!"ˇ° Lime water, what can you eat? "ˇ° Of course, a small amount can be eaten. Don''t underestimate him. If you have an acute stomachache, drink a little lime water and keep it for a long time, you won''t have stomachache! "ˇ° Really, ma''am, is this limewater so magical? "ˇ° That''s nature Su Jinse is very proud, but Jun Fuling looks at her strangely. How can she know so much? As she spoke, the liquid in the pot had been boiled. When the lime went down, a chemical reaction occurred quickly. The white liquid in the pot gradually became solid. She asked Zhu Jiu to turn off the fire. After a while, when the solid in the pot had cooled, she began to take the knife. However, when she took the knife, she hesitated. This ancient big pot is so big, how can it be cut evenly?

 Chapter 77

    She turned to look like Jun Fuling on one side, "you come here..."


    But Zhu Jiu''s jaw is going to be shocked because of this. How dare this lady call the leader so boldly?


    Jun Fuling actually got up and went over, "what''s the matter?"


    "Here''s the knife. Help me cut it into small pieces. It''s about bigger than my palm. Cut it evenly. Do you understand?"


    Jun Fuling looked at her, not when she didn''t feel disgusted, but also very happy, he took the knife and looked inside the pot, "this is not simple!"


    Brush... Brush


    Hand knife off, he just so in the pot quickly cut a few knives, originally solidified together of the cold cakes were all scattered, a piece of even clear, presented in front of them!


    Seeing this, Su Jinse looked at him admiringly and said, "I have to say, you''re a good swordsman!"


    Jun Fuling dropped the kitchen knife, "without this ability, how to be a big master!"


    "Cut, bang!"


    Jun Fuling is not optimistic about this thing called Lianggao, "you said Lianggao, is this thing, this seems to be a kind of rice noodles, what delicious?"


    "What''s your hurry? I haven''t finished it yet. Zhu Jiu, go to find cool well water. I can use it!"


    This evening, Zhu Jiu is not tired, "yes, I''ll go now!"


    After Zhu Jiu went out, Su Jinse began to make condiments. She put a whole piece of yellow sugar in a bowl and steamed it in a steamer. After all the sugar was melted, a large bowl of attractive yellow sugar was ready.


    By the time it''s done, it''s daybreak.


    Jun Fuling turned his head and knocked on the fish belly white outside the window. "If this cold cake is not delicious, it will be in vain! I''ve eaten countless cakes. I haven''t seen any cakes in the water! "


    "It''s just that you''re ignorant. Just because you haven''t seen it doesn''t mean you haven''t!"


    Jun Fuling see her confident look, also give up, if not delicious, see how he punished her?


    Zhu Jiu soon got the well water back. Su Jinse quickly picked up all the cold cakes in the pot and put them in a big bowl. The cold cakes were soaked in clean water. They were as clear as white jade, as thin as condensed fat, with a faint smell of rice. At a glance, they made people have a good appetite.


    I want to have a try. What''s it like?


    When Zhu Jiu saw so many white jelly in the water, he couldn''t help swallowing, "madam, what is this? It looks delicious! "


    Su Jinse laughed, then rolled up his sleeve, ready to fish up a few pieces, looked at the side waiting to eat Jun Fuling, "Zhu Jiu, help me get two bowls!"


    "Good!"


    Zhu jiupi went to get the bowl, saw Su Jinse''s hand, gently into the water, and then, carefully put a piece of crystal white jelly in the bowl, her action is very light, for fear of breaking the jelly, this thing is not easy to handle, do not do well, it will be all scattered in the hands, so, keep good posture, is the simplest basic skill to make jelly.


    She put the ice cream in the bowl, then poured sticky and attractive yellow sugar, white and yellow complement each other, she even used yellow sugar to draw a peach heart, peach heart and white ice cream together, especially good-looking.


    She took a bowl and put it in front of Jun Fuling. "Well, you''ve been waiting for half a night. Try it. I promise you''ll like it!"


    Jun Fuling saw that the cold cake in the bowl was white and transparent. He touched it with his hand and felt delicate and cold


    "Scoop it with a spoon and mix it with the yellow sugar. It''s delicious!"


    "Ma''am, I also..."


    Zhu Jiu licked his mouth. He wanted to eat, too.


    "Where you go yourself, put yellow sugar on it."


    Jun Fuling took a spoon, scooped a piece according to the way she said, and ate it into her mouth. Suddenly, she felt that it produced saliva to stop coughing. The cool taste spread in her mouth. Coupled with the sweetness of yellow sugar, this kind of pastry taste was never eaten.


    What''s more, this cold cake looks very good on the surface. It''s a pity to eat it, "this is..."


    He pointed to the peach heart above, Su Jinse laughed, "this ah, called love, good-looking?"


    "The way is interesting!"


    Jun Fuling''s mouth stirred up a good-looking smile. Su Jinse brought him too many surprises.


    "Try it! It''s best to eat this in the heat of the day! "


    She also served a bowl for herself. The entrance of the cold cake was smooth, sweet and delicate. The most important thing was that when the cold cake slipped into her throat, it was cool everywhere she went.


    This is the same feeling as eating ice cream and ice cream in modern times. There were no such things in ancient times, so we had to make cold cakes to make tooth beating sacrifices.


    Jun Fuling had never tasted such a delicious cold cake before. She looked surprised. "This cake is the best I''ve ever tasted. Madam, you really surprise my husband!"


    "Hey, don''t talk nonsense. It''s a surprise. Eat it quickly. This cold cake can''t be kept for a long time. This is its shortcoming. However, good things always have a shelf life. There''s no way. They can only be kept in cold water for about three days. Zhu Jiu, you just saw my method of making it. If you want to eat it later, you can make it yourself!"


    As soon as the words came out, Zhu Jiu looked at her pitifully, "madam, I won''t, I see it, but I can''t make such a soft and delicate cake. Please forgive me. As long as you are here, are we afraid we can''t eat such a delicious cold cake?" Zhu Jiu didn''t know her appointment with Jun Fuling for a month. Naturally, she thought she would stay here for a lifetime. As long as she was there, would she worry about something delicious? He had never seen this cold cake before, and the taste was really wonderful. He ate three bowls at a time, then felt a little full. "Madam, it''s delicious, but we''ve never heard of this cold cake here? Where did Madame learn it from? " This problem, the gentleman Fu Ling of one side also has interest, he way is to want to listen to, this wench learns from where? Su Jinse put down his bowl and looked at Zhu Jiu white. "Of course you haven''t heard of it. There is a thousand year old town called Shuanghe in Changning County, Sichuan Province. There is a well that hasn''t dried up for thousands of years. It''s said that the well is the eye of a Dragon. For thousands of years, even in the year of great drought, it has never dried up. In the clear well water, there are crystal clear bubbles like grapes all the year round, Gu''s name is Putaojing, and that''s where the Lianggao originated. " Yes, it''s her hometown. She will never forget her hometown. Her grandmother taught her how to make cold cakesˇ° Shuanghe? Where is it? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Zhu Jiuyi''s face is hoodwinked, looked at Jun Fuling, "big boss, we have a chance in the future, we also go to this place for a walk, to see if the well water into the grape is still emerging grapes?"

 Chapter 78

    Jun Fuling is to listen to her words, gloomy face, strange looking at her, this dynasty of Shu, he is more familiar with, which has what Shuanghe Town, there is no! Does Su Jinse really come from the future? No, there can''t be such a fabulous thing. He only thinks that she met a culinary expert and taught her these methods of cooking, and she is Su Jinse from Xiaojia village.


    Su Jinse coughed and looked down. "You think it''s beautiful. Anyway, no one has a chance to go in this life!"


    She''s dead and can''t go back to her hometown.


    At the thought of this, she was a little flustered. She sucked her nose and pushed open the kitchen door. "I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest!"


    "Ah, madam, the cold cakes here..."


    "Give it to everyone."


    "Big boss, this..."


    Zhu Jiu looks at a basin of cold cakes and Su Jinse''s face and leaves. He has no choice but to look at the big boss''s face. It''s cooler than the cold cakes.


    Jun Fuling got up and brushed his sleeve, "you just deal with it!"


    After he left in a hurry, Zhu Jiudao was worried about whether Su Jinse would be punished by the big boss. She just threw her face at the big boss. The big boss seemed very angry!


    In just one day, Su Jinse''s cold cakes are well-known throughout the village. Those lucky enough to eat them all give a thumbs up and sincerely praise them, saying that they have never tasted such delicious cold cakes. Especially in this hot summer, the cold cakes are simply the best thing to cool down the summer heat. Ice cold food enters the mouth and naturally cools in the heart.


    In the water cloud, a man came in with a delicate food box. "Second in charge, I''ll send you some cakes. Please enjoy them!"


    "Take it out for me. What''s my mood to eat now!"


    Ye Feng stood by the window with a cold face, but the hatred in his eyes was terrible. The damned Jun Fuling had a back hand. Last night, the design was perfect, but he saw it through. It''s useless to attack the west, and let him lose his troops!


    But fortunately, let Bai Rumeng take all the blame down. If it doesn''t involve him, it will be troublesome.


    The more he thought about it, the more fidgety Ye Feng was. He seemed to feel that the last fig leaf between you and Fuling was about to be uncovered!


    "Second in charge, don''t be angry. Eat a piece of cold cake to make sure that your summer heat is gone!"


    "What is it?"


    When Ye Feng heard this cold cake, his eyes crossed a little puzzled. He turned and looked forward. There was a piece of soft glutinous cake as white and tender as jade in a plate, and there was a strange sign on it, "what is this?"


    The symbol is Zhu jiuzhao''s painting by Su Jinse, a love that is not very standard. It''s a pity that Ye Feng can''t understand it. If he knows the meaning of love, then Zhu Jiu is really a laughing stock!


    "Ah, it''s a new cake made by my wife. It''s called cold cake. The leader also ate it. It''s really delicious."


    "Su Jinse!"


    All of a sudden, Ye Feng gritted his teeth and recited the name, but with a strong shake, the dish of cold cake was overturned with a bowl, fell on the ground and broke into several pieces.


    Seeing this, Gouzi''s heart was beating, "second in charge, this is..."


    "Don''t think that Laozi and Jun Fuling are the same. No matter how delicious the food made by that woman is, Laozi won''t eat it again!"


    This woman is against him everywhere and helps Jun Fuling. He will not let her go.


    "What''s the use of being angry? It''s better to think of a way to have a good breath of suffocating resentment! "


    "Dog, you seem to have something to say?"


    Gouzi smiles insidiously and goes to Ye Feng politely. "Second in charge, I know you hate the woman named Su Jinse. Now she has to conquer all the people here with her good cooking skills. In the past, there was only one opponent in charge of the family. Now, with the joint efforts of her husband and wife, your life is not easy!"


    Ye Feng cold lie a smile, "you kid way is see thoroughly, explain words white spot?"


    Gouzi said cautiously, "I heard that there is a person in the stockade who hates her very much. It''s better to use this person to drive Su Jinse and her sister down the mountain. In this way, won''t Jun Fuling lose a helper?"


    Ye Feng see this, suddenly burst into laughter, "you are smart, worthy of my Ye Feng training out of people, go, call Li San!"


    At noon, the sun was burning.


    The king Fuling, dressed in white, is standing on the edge of the cliff. The wind blows and clouds move, blowing his white robe and hunting. His back is straight, like the most vigorous pine on the cliff. No matter what the wind or rain, he does not bow down.


    Behind him, xuanyue, dressed in black, came to report in a hurry, "I''ve checked the details of Aotian and Bai Rumeng. They really have contact with the people in Jinji village, but..."


    Jun Fuling turned around, "but what?"


    "It''s true that the goods robbed were not done by the people of Jinji village. I went to inquire about them. There has been no movement in Jinji village, and I haven''t heard any news. I guess that the goods robbed by us must have been hidden by Bai Rumeng?"


    Jun Fuling said with a smile, "since it''s one''s own work, it must not be far away. You can control it and try to find the trace of the goods that day. You must find this batch of goods!"ˇ° Xuanyue understood that she was only in charge... "What do you want to say?" Xuanyue was silent for a moment. "It''s clear that what happened last night was not a mere white dream that could control the whole situation. Why don''t you continue to investigate, instead, you''ve put this matter to rest, just secretly tracing the whereabouts of those goods?"ˇ° Don''t ask too much about it. I have my own plan. I''ll do it according to my orders! "ˇ° Yes Xuanyue is about to say something, not far away, came the voice of women cryingˇ° Wu Wu, brother-in-law... "Not far away came Su Yu''s cry. Su Yu and Zhu Jiu came in a hurry. Jun Fuling frowned and waved his hand slightly," go down to work! "ˇ° Yes Xuanyue just left, Zhu Jiu took Su Yu to find him. As soon as he saw Jun Fuling, he knelt down and cried, "brother-in-law, my sister is missing..." "what do you mean Zhu Jiu saw that Su Yu didn''t know what to say, so he said, "it''s like being in charge. Su Yu said that his wife wanted to make immortal tofu, so he took her to Houshan to pick raw materials for tofu. Who knows, she and her wife were separated..." "what, where are they separated?" Jun Fuling takes a deep breath. This woman is really not easy to worry about. Su Yu cried, "I don''t know, so there is a big tree, and a lot of fog, my sister disappeared in a twinkling of an eye, I was scared and ran around, who knows ran out to see the people carrying water in the stockade, and then rushed back to report, brother-in-law, you save my sister!"

 Chapter 79

    Su Yu is scared. If something happens to her sister, what should she do?


    "White fog?"


    Jun Fuling murmured to himself, suddenly his face changed, "Zhu Jiu, take a group of people into Houshan immediately, and the wild geese don''t go back to find..."


    "Big boss, what do you say, geese don''t come back?"


    Zhu Jiu''s face turned white, but Jun Fuling looked at him coldly, with a trace of reproach in his eyes, "didn''t I let you follow her? Why did they go to Houshan, you don''t know? "


    "I..."


    Zhu Jiu''s face was full of guilt. At that time, he and a group of people were eating cold cakes in the kitchen. His wife said that they couldn''t be put away for a few days. He wanted to eat them all before they broke down. Moreover, he always thought that his wife was resting in the room and didn''t think much about it, so


    "Go


    "I''m going too!"


    "Su Yu, it''s inconvenient for you. Stay in the stockade and get some news. Don''t worry, I won''t let your sister have anything to do!"


    "No, brother-in-law, I know where I got separated from my sister. I''ll take Zhu Jiu to find them. I''ll go and get my sister back!"


    "Su Yu, if you can''t walk, I''ll carry you!"


    "Thank you, Zhu Jiu!"


    The wild goose does not return. It is a towering forest in the middle and back mountain of the stockade. It stretches across the top of Fenghuang stockade and grows all the way down the mountain. There are dense forests, and the ancient trees cover the sunshine. Because of the complex terrain and the unknown white fog, people can easily get lost when they walk in the mountains. Even the geese, who can distinguish the most powerful direction, sometimes can''t come back, so they take the name of "geese don''t return".


    People in the stronghold are forbidden to enter, and no one will enter the ghost place. Unexpectedly, the woman Su Jinse is so bold and takes Su Yu into the stronghold. What''s more, Su Yu comes back, so where can she go?


    In the evening, Zhu Jiu carries Su Yu on his back and leads a group of people into the hall to fight for torches. Jun Fuling goes to the lobby to deal with some things. He is absent-minded. Seeing that it is almost evening and there is no news, he casually sends his subordinates away. He leads his horse to the back mountain. Because of Su Yu''s identification, he probably knows where Su Jinse got lost.


    The mighty group of people hit the torch and continued to look for Su Jinse''s shadow in the continuous forest.


    In the evening, the woods were even more foggy. They couldn''t see the road clearly. All the people tied a rope around their waists and pulled each other. They were afraid that they would go away.


    The moon is bright and the stars are dim. In a deep pit in the forest, Su Jinse is tired and has no strength at all. She sits at the bottom of the pit, kneading her injured thigh, and her face is covered with mud.


    It''s really bad luck to think that when she saw Guanyin firewood, she wanted to pick it back. Who knows, there was a big pit under Guanyin firewood. When she slipped, she fell in this ghost place. I don''t know if Su Yu went back or moved the rescue soldiers.


    Calculate the time, she probably fell down for several hours, it must be dark, finished, what should she do?


    "Help, help!"


    After shouting for a long time, no one paid any attention to her. She just felt that her mouth and nose were going to be angry. No, if she continued like this, she would die. She had to find a way to save herself!


    Just stood up, there came sharp pain in the calf, it was twisted when it fell down, and it hurt when it moved.


    She looked around. There was a range of several meters. There were stones all around. There were some animal bones in the dirty ground. She could see that the trap was deliberately dug by people. Was it to catch people? If it''s catching wild animals, you don''t have to dig this deep.


    This is the back mountain of Jinji village. If it''s to catch people, there''s a saying. After all, unless someone comes to pull you, you''ll have to wait here to die!


    White fog confused place, Jun Fuling standing in her missing place hit the torch, Zhu Jiu came in a hurry, "tell the big leader, ten kilometers have been searched, no trace of his wife?"


    Ten kilometers, but it''s very far. Su Jinse can''t walk very far in just a few hours. Then, there is no news about her within ten kilometers, which means that she must be trapped.


    "No, then, there''s only one place!"


    "Master, do you know where my wife is?"


    "You go back first, I''ll find her back!"


    "Ah, big boss..."


    Zhu Jiu suddenly felt that the great master was very kind to his wife. He didn''t expect that the great master would come out to find his wife in person, and he looked nervous. In the past, the great master didn''t do that for any woman?


    Even that woman has never been like this!


    Jun Fuling hit the torch came to the place in his memory, he saw the last ambush mechanism was destroyed, the heart immediately relieved.


    When Su Jinse was worried about what to do, suddenly a man''s cold voice came from above, "Su Jinse, are you down here?"


    As soon as Su Jinse heard the voice, he suddenly stood up with a strong body. Isn''t that the voice of Jun Fuling? He really came to save her.


    She''s got the thrill of winning 10 million. That''s greatˇ° I''m here, Jun Fuling. How can you do that? I''m dying of thirst. Pull me up quickly Jun Fuling heard the voice below, suddenly a black line on her face, this woman is really cheap sell good, "who let you run to our trap, my trap is used to catch the enemy, you waste it!"ˇ° Hey, what are you doing? Pull me up quickly. My leg is hurt! " Jun Fuling didn''t want to take care of her. When she had enough to say below, she would pull him up and let her suffer. She would not be obedient and run around in the future. Who expected to hear her leg hurt, he could not bear, "you wait!" When Jun Fuling was ready to pull her up, Su Jinse suddenly came to her and pulled her down. Fortunately, Jun Fuling had martial arts skills. She flew up and fell down steadily! "ˇ° Ha ha ha, feel good, I let you dig traps, also try the taste of this trap Su Jinse was very happy with her smile. Jun Fuling saw that she was OK and knew how to make a whole person. He was relieved. He was not angry either. He just stood by and put his hands around his chest. "Have you had enough?"ˇ° That''s enough. I''ll let you taste the trap, too. How''s it going? Does it hurt? " Jun Fuling Junyi''s face crossed with a touch of displeasure, "since my wife wants to die for love with me here, then I have to accompany you!"ˇ° What do you mean, who''s going to die with you? I''ve had enough of playing. We''re going up. My sister must be worried. Is she OKˇ° Don''t you think it''s too late to remember your sister now? "ˇ° What do you mean, my sister? What''s wrong with her? Didn''t she go back? "

 Chapter 80

    Impossible. If my sister didn''t go back, how could Jun Fuling come here to find her?


    Jun Fuling sneered, "just now I can pull you up, but now I''m also pulled down by you, I can''t climb up!"


    "No way. Don''t you have lightness skill? That swish of go up, still use to climb? "


    "Are you dreaming? What lightness skill is so powerful? Why don''t I know?"


    Su Jinse suddenly felt that he was playing big hair. Seeing the solemn appearance of Jun Fuling, he was a little afraid. Could Jun Fuling not go up?


    It''s impossible. He must have lied to himself!


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t go up, you''ll die here!"


    She wanted to excite him and let him take her up. She didn''t believe that this small pit could trap Fuling, the leader of Fenghuang village?


    Jun Fuling shrugged, "you think everyone is the same as you, who wants to die, who let you come here, but the geese don''t come back here!"


    "How can I know what kind of ghost forest it is? If I know, I won''t come!"


    He looked at her with some leaves in her hand. "What''s this?"


    "Guanyinchai, my sister said she wanted to eat fairy tofu, so I came to look for it."


    "Is that the poisonous fairy tofu?"


    "How do you know?"


    Su Jin se this words asked after regret, that leaf maple all can feel her bottom details clearly, how can Jun Fuling not know?


    She explained hastily, "Uncle Gu''s death has nothing to do with my tofu. I''ve made fan Daniu plead guilty. He did all this. It has nothing to do with my tofu!"


    "You are very good. If you don''t have the skill of cooking, then the dog can turn over the case for you?"


    "You all know and ask, that dog official won''t overturn the case for me, but I su Jinse is lucky, so I am favored by heaven!"


    "Oh..."


    Jun Fuling doesn''t know what to say about her. Any good luck is fake. Even if it''s luck, it''s also bad luck.


    "Ah, Jun Fuling, don''t say so much. Go back. I''m hungry, and my legs hurt. Maybe I hurt my bones!"


    "Do you know the pain now?"


    Jun Fuling came forward, she was a little afraid, "what are you doing?"


    "Sit down and I''ll look at your legs!"


    "Will you?"


    Jun Fuling gave a cold smile, "if you don''t know how to hurt yourself, isn''t that learning in vain?"


    Su Jinse was also obedient and sat down. Jun Fuling squatted down and gently picked up her left foot. She was hoarse and grinning in pain. She grabbed his shoulder. "Jun Fuling, easy, painful..."


    Jun Fuling eyes across a touch of heartache, "pain good, in the future let you long memory, see you still everywhere?"


    "You..."


    She is speechless. Who is to blame? She is to blame.


    "Bear it, and bite me if it hurts."


    "Ah?"


    She waved her hand, "no, I''m also a black hand in Taekwondo. These sprains are common. I''m not afraid. Come on!"


    Jun Fuling see her mouth hard, also can''t understand what she said, slightly frown, gently lift her ankle, take off her shoes and socks, Su Jinse see he is very serious, a moment, a warm heart, seems to think, this man is not so bad as she imagined?


    It''s good for her to be handsome and have martial arts.


    Just thought of this, quickly denied, Su Jinse, what are you doing, don''t make a fool of yourself.


    She deliberately looked away, Jun Fuling pinched her feet, repeatedly asked, "may be a little pain, bear it, I want to start!"


    She swore that this sprain was more painful than any other. With a clear click, there was a pig killing sound from the cave


    "Ah


    Jun Fuling saw her cry in pain, sweat all came out, and then put on her shoes, patted her face, "enough, not afraid of pain, so ugly!"


    Su Jinse opened his eyes and glared at him. Then he moved his feet. He was a little happy. "Oh, it doesn''t hurt!"


    "Get up and take two steps!"


    Su Jinse walked two steps with his help. She was so happy that she almost jumped up. "Jun Fuling, you''re a good craftsman. If you stop being a robber and go to open a traumatic injury hospital, you can still live!"


    Jun Fuling see her happy appearance, the corners of the mouth even he did not notice a smile, "you think, I who are willing to cure?"


    Su Jinse gave him a white look and was playing cool again.


    "Thank you. Is it time to go out now?"


    Jun Fuling is shaking his head, look helpless, "can''t go out!"


    "What? No? "


    Looking at Jun Fuling''s expression, she didn''t seem to be lying. Then she wanted to fix him and pull him down on a whim, and didn''t she break her own life?


    For a moment, Su Jinse was too late to repent. He wanted to die. How could this happen? Isn''t he good at martial arts? Why can''t you fly out? It''s all like that in TV series? Are they all fakeˇ° Although my lightness skill is good, I can go up by myself, but I can''t take you. You''re too heavy, we''ll both fall down! "ˇ° Hey, what do you mean, I''m slim, OK? " By Jun Fuling dislike oneself to grow fat, nothing is more shameful than this. She was so anxious that she was nagging and playing in circles. What should she do? What should she do? Jun Fuling saw that she was so worried that she even laughed. It''s good to make her suffer. In the future, she won''t run around. There are dangers everywhere in the mountain. This time, she is lucky. Next time, she won''t be so luckyˇ° We have to wait! " Jun Fuling sat down and leaned slightly against the stone wall in the cave. It was very difficult to have such a lonely day. With this little space, he felt that his heart seemed very peaceful. Su Jinse was about to shout at the top when suddenly, the hole above seemed to be sealed. Su Jinse''s face turned pale, "Jun Fuling, someone is going to seal us here?"ˇ° Help! Help There was no one talking, but someone sealed all their holes with a big lid. Jun Fuling suddenly got up, and his eyes crossed with an obliteration, "can''t you wait?" This words let Su Jin se didn''t understand, "what''s the matter with you? Think of a way quickly! If there''s not enough air, we''ll die of lack of oxygen soon! " For the first time, she felt that death was so close to her. No way. She didn''t want to die. She still had a lot of dreams. How could she die? Moreover, her regretful intestines were green. If she hadn''t pulled Jun Fuling down, they wouldn''t be trapped here. In the final analysis, it was her own death!

 Chapter 81

    "Jun Fuling, I''m sorry, I hurt you, I''m sorry!"


    Her sincere apology, Jun Fuling see her I see still pity appearance, full lovely, "now know wrong?"


    "If we know what''s wrong, we can''t get out. If someone finds out here in a few years, it will be a pile of bones when we see you again!"


    Jun Fuling see her regretful appearance, the corners of the mouth raised a smile, "don''t worry, come with me!"


    He got up and grabbed her hand. Her hand was cold and obviously scared. The woman''s mouth was fierce, but her heart still needed protection.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Shouldn''t you use your Kung Fu to wash away the things on it?"


    She thought, with internal force is not impossible, there may be a glimmer of life!


    People, always in despair, will try their best to survive, this is human instinct, has nothing to do with ability!


    "The stone on it is at least a kilo. No matter how powerful it is, it can''t be broken away. Don''t be afraid. I''m looking for a mechanism!"


    "Organ, do you think there is another way out here?"


    Su Jinse suddenly understood. Looking at Jun Fuling''s calm face, she suddenly felt that this man was really smart. Yes, he set this trap. He should know where there is a way to live. But it''s not right to think about it. This trap is used to catch the enemy. How can he set up a mechanism to let the enemy escape?


    "Hello, you..."


    "Don''t talk!"


    In the dark cave, she and Jun Fuling are very close. She seems to be able to hear his powerful heartbeat. Jun Fuling touches a smooth brick in the dark. A good-looking smile appears on the corner of his mouth, "open!"


    As soon as he said this, he twisted the brick and the drill bit turned a circle. Then, the hole began to shake a few times. There was a passage where the stone wall used to be. The deep passage looked very deep, and there was a candle burning inside,


    Su Jinse''s eyes widened, as if he saw the way of life.


    "Is this the secret way?"


    "Follow me!"


    They left the cave and quickly came to the deep passageway. The decoration of the passageway was very exquisite, carving beads and playing Phoenix. Su Jinse felt more and more that what kind of passageway is this? Isn''t this the same design of Ancient Tombs?


    Is this the path of an ancient tomb?


    Jun Fuling took her to a main hall. Then she stopped. In the main hall, there was a big red coffin. Su Jinse was a little hairy. "Whose grave is this?"


    Jun Fuling looked around, eyes deep, "I don''t know, look like this, should be built by the old stronghold."


    "Old stronghold leader?"


    "Yes, we have an old stronghold leader in Fenghuang village. Five years ago, he gave me the position of stronghold leader and retired. He has never seen him since."


    "Then how do you know there''s a mechanism here? Isn''t that the trap you set? "


    "No, this trap was set by the old stronghold leader in order to catch the enemy. There are two places in the whole forest. Only Ye Feng and I know about this. So I asked Zhu Jiu to look for you. He said he didn''t find it, so I guess you should be in the trap!"


    "What, Ye Feng also knows that just now..."


    "I don''t know if he did it. However, he only knows that there is a trap here. He doesn''t know that there is an escape mechanism under the trap. This was set by the old stronghold leader in order to prevent his own people from falling and no one appeared to help himself."


    Su Jinse had to admire the old stronghold leader''s wisdom. "Your old stronghold leader is really powerful, but where are we now?"


    This is clearly the design of the ancient tomb. How can they get out of the cave?


    Jun Fuling stood there, slightly bowed, slightly saluted to the red coffin, "elder, excuse me!"


    He said, tightly holding Su Jinse''s hand, at this time, suddenly, those paper men who had been standing by the coffin were gradually moving. The paper men surrounded them, which was terrible.


    An old voice rang out, "who are you, dare to break into my place of Qingxiu?"


    As soon as these words fell, Jun Fuling''s face changed. "I''m Jun Fuling, the leader of Fenghuang village. I dare to ask the elder who is..."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Suddenly, the lid of the coffin was opened. Su Jinse was scared to death and hid behind Jun Fuling. What''s the situation? The dead are alive?


    As soon as the words passed, the man in the coffin flew up and rotated in the air for several circles. Then he stood on the coffin. When Jun Fuling saw this, he was glad and knelt down immediately. "Jun Fuling visited the old stronghold leader. How can you be here?"


    Why didn''t he expect that the old stronghold leader was hiding here?


    Su Jinse was stunned. Is this the legendary master? The old man with white clothes and white hair is the old stronghold leader. How could he sleep in the coffin?


    The old stockade leader looked at the woman hiding behind him, "Fuling, are you trapped?"


    "Yes


    "Who is she?"


    The old stockade leader moved to Su Jinse and looked her up and down. "Poria cocos, say!" The old stronghold leader has a kind of arrogance that he doesn''t speak but is angry. Su Jinse is a little afraid of him. Jun Fuling saw Su Jinse holding her hand tightly, and her body was shaking slightly. He held her hand tightly and said, "tell the stronghold leader that he is my wife, Su Jinse!"ˇ° Madam, I don''t think she likes you very much. Fuling, the ancient tomb here is the secret of our Phoenix Village. How can you let an outsider come here? "ˇ° Stronghold leader, she is not an outsider, she is... "" do you think I can''t see it? I''m here to practice peerless martial arts. Everything and people in the world can''t escape my eyes. This girl is distracted. I don''t have any friendship with you. Go away, when you''ve never seen me, but this girl has to stay! "ˇ° I won''t stay. I''ll go with Jun Fuling! " Su Jinse can''t be angry. How can she stay? No, absolutely notˇ° It''s up to you whether you want to stay or not! "ˇ° You... "Stronghold leader, she won''t reveal any of your secrets. Please let her go Jun Fuling lowered her head. Su Jinse was scared and her legs were soft, but the old stronghold leader refused to give up. "Fuling, I know your mind, but you need to know the rules of the stronghold. Even if she is your wife, she can''t come here. Here are all our secrets. If she sees them, it''s equivalent to pinching the throat of Phoenix stronghold. It''s necessary to get rid of them!" Su Jinse''s eyes widened. It turned out that the old man was afraid that she might reveal the secret here. She wouldn''tˇ° No, I didn''t see anything. Please, I won''t say a wordˇ° Shut up Suddenly, the old stockade leader threw out a silver needle. Su Jinse could not speak at once. She blinked her big eyes and looked at the old stockade leader in horror. Jun Fuling immediately protected her. "Stockade leader, please spare her life. This girl has saved my life. I also believe that she will not reveal the secret!"

 Chapter 82

    Su Jinse can''t speak. He really can''t understand. Isn''t there an old man and an ancient tomb here? What''s the secret? The old man wants to kill her?


    "Poria cocos, you are my chosen successor. You know, Phoenix Village is my life''s hard work. I won''t let anyone destroy my hard work. Get out of the way!"


    The old man is going to attack Su Jinse. Su Jinse''s face is pale, but he can''t speak. He looks at him with pleading eyes. It''s over. The old man wants to kill her, Jun Fuling. Do you have to save me? Anyway, I''m also your Savior. Can''t you ignore me?


    Su Jinse''s heart, Jun Fuling naturally can know, he knows she is afraid, busy with his body to protect her, "stronghold leader, if you have to kill her, kill me, our husband and wife are one heart, absolutely loyal to the stronghold, please hold high your hand!"


    When he finished, he pulled Su Jinse''s hand, but Su Jinse''s tears fell because of these words. In the face of death, these words were very emotional and moving. No matter whether it was routine or not, she believed that Jun Fuling was going to die with her, and he was gambling that the old man would not kill them.


    This move is sure to have some effect. The palm power in the old man''s hand is gradually put away. He just looks at him sadly, "Poria cocos, do you want to die with this woman?"


    He didn''t expect that his successor, who was selected by himself, would ask to die for a woman. He was so angry!


    Jun Fuling''s face did not change, and her words were chiseled, "she gave birth to me, she died, I..."


    He paused, "die with her!"


    Su Jinse''s heart was completely softened because of this. She had seen too many scum men. Most of them chose to protect themselves and abandon women in the face of death. Jun Fuling could choose to abandon her to go out by himself, but he didn''t have to stay and die with her


    All of a sudden, her brain is a little confused. It''s not like a routine. Who will use her life to routine her?


    "You have such a heart. Isn''t that what this girl thinks?"


    "Stronghold leader, you can kill us. Our three members can be companions as well."


    When the old man heard this, his eyes changed, "this girl has your child?"


    How could it be so fast?


    Su Jinse is more because this words eyes stare of eldest brother, this gentleman Fu Ling can live for them, also fight, they even don''t enter the bridal chamber, this where come of child?


    However, maybe the old man will spare them for the sake of the children.


    "Yes, Jinse has my Jun Fuling''s children. If she can''t protect their mother and son, Jun Fuling is willing to go to the yellow spring and hell with them and be a happy couple!"


    The old man was half angry. He glared at Su Jinse and knocked on Fu Ling again. "Well, since you are so disheartened, then, after you die, this coffin will be left to you three. I''ll go out of the mountain to be the stronghold leader myself, old man!"


    The old man said, with a stroke of his hand and a sword flying in the air, he attacked the place where they were standing. Su Jinse opened her eyes and looked at the sword with her heart raised to her throat. It was totally different from being held by Aotian that day. She really felt the threat of death!


    The sword just needs to be put on their necks and they will die.


    "Jun Fuling, you go, leave me alone!"


    She prayed for him with her eyes and let him go. She didn''t want him to die here, but Jun Fuling was holding her hand all the time. "Don''t be afraid, it will pass soon!"


    He definitely won''t take the initiative with the old stronghold, but he is also gambling on whether the old stronghold leader will be soft hearted at the last moment. If not, then he will have to offend!


    Just in the middle of the attack, the old man suddenly stopped, "OK, it''s boring!"


    The sword passed them, but it turned a corner and inserted into the coffin. Jun Fuling opened his eyes. Seeing this, he was relieved.


    Brush


    A silver needle pierced Su Jinse''s throat, but she found that she could speak, "Jun Fuling!"


    She threw herself in his arms and hugged him hard. To tell her the truth, she was so moved just now. Fortunately, the old man kept his knife. Otherwise, the two of them would have to sleep in the coffin.


    "Thank you for not killing me!"


    Jun Fuling saluted slightly, but the old man hummed coldly. He came up to them like an old urchin and said with a cruel smile, "it''s not fun at all, girl. Do you see clearly?"


    Su Jin se a Leng, "stockade Lord, see clearly what?"


    "You dead girl, Poria cocos is willing to die with you, what do you say you see clearly?"


    Su Jinse''s face turned red when he saw this. It turns out that the dead old man is playing tricks on them? She really thought that he was going to kill them both and put them in the coffin.


    "Stronghold leader, did you fool us?"


    Su Jinse knew later that she suspected that Jun Fuling and the old man were conspiring with her?


    However, it''s impossible for Jun Fuling to follow the old man''s routine. What he said and his expression just now can''t be pretended. Besides, Jun Fuling doesn''t need to follow her routine. He doesn''t like himself and doesn''t need to follow her routine?


    Yes, that''s it! But the old stronghold leader hummed coldly, "Poria cocos, you are capable of making things up even if the girl is pregnant. Are you a vegetarian when you are an old man?" Jun Fuling saluted, "stronghold leader, it''s my fault!" The old stronghold leader looked at Su Jinse, "if I didn''t want Poria to die for you, the old man would kill you. Poria, you remember what you said. If this girl did something wrong to you and the stronghold, I would go out and kill her myself!"ˇ° Thank you, old stronghold leader. I remember your words. I swear to you that Jinse and I will take good care of the stronghold you left behind, and we won''t let you down. " Su Jinse''s face didn''t change when she saw you Fuling saying these words. Seeing the old stronghold leader again, she even believed it. Her mouth moved and she wanted to say that she would go down the mountain in 20 days, but she was afraid of the old stronghold leader''s investigation, so she gave up! Jun Fuling never let go of her hand from beginning to end. When they left the tomb, it was already five o''clock outside. In the rebirth of the forest, the most taboo night, Jun Fuling found a safe place to light a bonfire, two people sit around the bonfire. After the disaster of life and death just now, Su Jinse''s heart was a little complicated. She looked at Jun Fuling, who was baking sweet potatoes on one side. After thinking for a long time, she said, "Jun Fuling, thank you tonight!" Jun Fuling stopped her action, but she turned to look at her, "thank me, we are husband and wife, how can I let the old man kill you? If my husband Fuling can''t protect her, what kind of man is that

 Chapter 83

    Su Jinse''s face turned red. "Hey, don''t get into the play too deeply. Didn''t we agree? A month later, I''ll go down the mountain. I promised the dog officer that he would go to Nanjun to make a birthday party for the governor. If he goes late, my parents will be in trouble! "


    Jun Fuling see she has been emphasizing that a month of things, bitter smile, "I didn''t say don''t let you down, you don''t think too much!"


    In the air, it seemed very awkward. She could only hear the crackling sound of the wood fire. A cold wind came. Su Jinse couldn''t help holding up her arms. It was really cold in the mountain at night. She felt very cold, so she ran to sit down beside the campfire. However, she was still a little cold by the wind.


    Jun Fuling saw that she was a little cold. She took off her coat and got up to put it on her. Su Jinse was a little nervous. "What are you doing?"


    "It''s very cold in the mountains. Don''t get cold. Put it on. I''ll take you out when it''s dawn."


    Su Jinse looked up and saw that he was only wearing a profane dress. He felt embarrassed. "What do you do when you are cold?"


    "I''m a man. I''m afraid of cold. If I''m hungry, I can eat this sweet potato!"


    Su Jinse was speechless. She sat there holding her cheeks in her hands and watching him roast sweet potatoes. She thought this man was really nice, but


    She didn''t want to fall in love so early? Moreover, she is always on guard against men and can''t let go.


    "Jun Fuling, I don''t understand one thing!"


    "What?"


    "It''s just an ancient tomb. What''s the secret? Why does the old man have to kill me?"


    Jun Fuling is a smile, smile and moonlight, very beautiful, very beautiful, Su Jinse see some silly, in the heart even crossed a different feeling, is this the so-called like?


    She has to admit that after tonight''s event, her view of Jun Fuling has changed a lot. However, when she thought of the wedding night when he went to other places to find other women, her nameless fire came up. She managed to establish a little liking, which was stifled by her.


    However, she ignored one thing, that is, once love has teeth, even if the rain does not fall, it can not stop it from blooming and bearing fruit.


    "What you see is just the appearance. That ancient tomb, as you know, is the place where the old stronghold leader practiced. There is not only the way of life but also the way of death in Fenghuang stronghold. If the way is known by outsiders, then outsiders will enter Fenghuang stronghold from where we came from. You also know that Fenghuang stronghold is easy to defend but hard to attack. If you want to enter from outside, you will have no chance, but, If you enter from the ancient tomb, you know, the enemy will go around to the back mountain and kill us all


    After listening to his analysis, Su Jinse immediately understood that this was the so-called secret. No wonder the old man had to kill her. If the government or their arch rival Jinji stronghold knew this secret, the Phoenix stronghold would be destroyed.


    All of a sudden, she felt that Jun Fuling was gambling on his life again. She was gambling that Su Jinse was a good person and would not reveal the secret to the Phoenix Village.


    For a moment, she felt that she couldn''t bear the weight. He trusted her so much that she didn''t believe it!


    "Jun Fuling, why do you trust me so much? Are you not afraid that I am the spy of the enemy?"


    Jun Fuling put down her stick and looked at her with burning eyes. "So, I gave you my life and the lives of hundreds of people in the stockade. If you are a spy, then..."


    "I..."


    Seeing the trust and support in Jun Fuling''s eyes, she stood up, stretched out her right hand and swore to the moon, "I, Su Jinse, swear to heaven that I will not mention anything tonight. I will take this secret to the coffin. If there is any violation, heaven will destroy the earth, and there is no place to die!"


    Jun Fuling is coldly looking at her, the corners of his mouth with a faint smile, he said in his heart, if you are a spy, then, I will kill you!


    Both of them have their own thoughts. Su Jinse is relieved after she has made the oath. However, looking at Jun Fuling''s complicated expression, she doesn''t believe that a man like Jun Fuling will believe her. Since she knows the secret, he must have a way out! "


    "Jun Fuling, even if I tell you this secret, you have a way to retreat, right?"


    Jun Fuling put the cooked sweet potato aside, cool but, his eyes crossed a touch of displeasure, "Su Jinse, don''t try to guess other people''s inner secrets, some things, the less you know, the longer you can live!"


    "Sure enough


    Just now moved, all of a sudden, she was dizzy brain, she and Jun Fuling did not know for long, how can he completely trust her, even if she said out the secret, Jun Fuling also has a way to retreat.


    Otherwise, how could he be chosen as a stronghold leader by the old man? Although it is rumored that Jun Fuling has three hands and is fake, it is true that he is cruel and deep-seated.


    "Eat it. It''s cold."


    He handed the sweet potato to her. Su Jinse''s hungry chest pressed her back. She touched her flat stomach and licked the corner of her mouth. "There''s only one. What about you?"


    "You eat some and give it to me. When I was in the cave, didn''t you do the same?" When he was in the cave, he had never eaten anything that others had eaten. He was so proud, but he ate a lot of the girl''s leftovers. Su Jinse was a little embarrassed. "At that time, he was really poor and didn''t have any good food to entertain you. After I went to help the village banquet, when there was meat to eat, you left without saying goodbye. No wonder I did!"ˇ° I didn''t mean to leave without saying goodbye. I have something to doˇ° Come on, don''t explain. Let''s go. Who''s happy to stay in that cave all the time. Especially if you were not injured, I don''t think you would go to those places all your life? " Jun Fuling Lengleng looked at her, but did not speak, Su Jinse gently pulled the sweet potato into two parts, and when in the cave is the same, she gave him half, "first eat it, wait for daybreak to go back, I do fairy tofu for you to eat?"ˇ° I don''t want that. " He looks disgustedˇ° Don''t be hard mouthed. When it''s done, you''ll know how it tastes? "ˇ° Didn''t your grass fall? What else can I do? "ˇ° You can continue to pick tomorrow. Aren''t you here? You can just help me with it! " Jun Fuling smile helpless, when, he became the maid''s servant. Thinking of what the old stronghold leader said, his eyes are far away! After eating some sweet potatoes, Su Jinse felt sleepy. She curled up and buried her head in her arms. Although there was a fire, she still felt cold. At this time, suddenly, there was a cry from an animal not far away, which woke her up!

 Chapter 84

    The cold wind blows and brings a strange atmosphere.


    "Hum..."


    Jun Fuling see this, immediately get up, "Jinse, don''t sleep, get up quickly!"


    Su Jinse immediately got up. Hearing these sounds, she turned pale, "no, there are wild animals coming!"


    Jun Fuling see her way is very calm, "you are not afraid of it?"


    She shook her head and looked at the dark place. "As long as it''s not tigers or jackals, I''m not afraid. If it''s boar or something, it''s better! Ah, no, it''s like the sound of a wild boar. If you catch one, you can roast it. "


    Jun Fuling frowned. It was time, but she was thinking about eating boar meat.


    "Do you know that the boars here will eat people?"


    "What, cannibalism?"


    Su Jinse was a little scared when she heard that the boar would eat people. However, before she had time to be afraid, those things ran out of the woods. Under the bonfire, those things didn''t dare to get close, but their eyes gave out a deep red light. It seemed that the bonfire reflected into the eyes of the cook. It looked very terrible, round and some people were seeping.


    "I''ll go, so many!"


    There were more than ten at random. However, the boar was afraid of fire. She just hummed around them. She saw that there was blood on the boar''s tusks.


    Jun Fuling raised the sword and asked her, "which one do you want?"


    "What?"


    She was a little confused.


    "Don''t you mean to be a roast boar? Which one will do? "


    Su Jinse was shocked. This is a group of cannibal wild boars. It''s not a farm to pick pork. Do you want her to choose? Her legs are softening now.


    "Can you, wild boar is a group attack, be careful!"


    Su Jinse didn''t expect that Jun Fuling was going to kill wild boars for her. However, these wild boars came and went in groups. He said that he wanted to eat people. It''s hard to deal with them!


    "You stand here and don''t move!"


    Jun Fuling took out a dagger from his knee, and looked at the wild boars coldly. He flew up. The wild boars attacked him like crazy, and arched over together. His hands fell, and his blood was dripping, mixed with the sound of scream. Jun Fuling dressed in white, incarnated as a butcher, and suddenly inserted it into a pig''s neck.


    The other boars ran away quickly when they couldn''t fight. In the woods, there were bursts of bleak roars of boars.


    "Brother Zhu, listen, there''s a boar''s cry!"


    Looking for Jun Fuling and Su Jinse in the woods, Zhu Jiu immediately stopped and listened carefully, "I know where it came from. Let''s go and have a look!"


    When they arrived, Zhu Jiu saw that Jun Fuling was pulling the dagger out of the boar. His whole body was full of blood.


    "Big boss..."


    People were so scared by him that the leader was killing wild boars?


    Su Jinse saw Zhu Jiu and they came, and came over quickly, "Zhu Jiu, how''s my sister?"


    "Don''t worry, madam. Your sister is all right. You are going back in the stockade."


    Su Jinse was also relieved. That''s great. She went to Jun Fuling and looked at him, "this pig..."


    "How about this pig, madam? Are you satisfied? "


    Su Jinse is speechless. She also wants to worry that he can''t deal with these wild boars. Who knows, he really believes her and wants to kill one and take it back to make a roast suckling pig?


    "Big boss, who are you?"


    Zhu Jiu has been worried all night. Who expected that the leader and his wife would kill wild boars here?


    "Zhu Jiu, let people carry this pig back. Tonight, my wife is going to make roast suckling pig for us. Where is Ye Feng, the second leader?"


    "The second leader is guarding the stockade!"


    Jun Fuling saw a touch of anger in his eyes. Second younger brother, you just want me to die. You sent someone to seal the trap. Now, I want to see your fox tail. Do you want my life so eagerly?


    A group of people came back to the stockade at noon. When the news of Jun Fuling and his wife came back, everyone was relieved. Fortunately, his wife was found by the leader. Otherwise, who would make delicious food for them in the future!


    Su Jinse conquered most of the people in the stockade with a cool cold cake. Now you can see her from the bottom of your heart.


    Not far away, Ye Feng came with Gouzi and others in a hurry. When he saw Jun Fuling and Su Jinse, he immediately welcomed them and said, "brother, sister-in-law, you''ve finally come back!"


    He saw blood stains on his white clothes. "Brother, you are injured. Who did this? Look, I''m not going to skin him! "


    "No problem, it''s pig blood."


    "Pig blood?"


    Ye Feng quickly relieved, "that''s good, brother, you didn''t come back, but the second brother was very worried, sister-in-law, you have nothing to do in the future, don''t run around, if my brother because of you, how do you explain to the brothers in the stockade?"


    As soon as Ye Feng comes up, he teaches Su Jinse a lesson. People with good sense can see that the second leader hates his wife very much. Originally, Su Jinse was his wife, but he was robbed by the great leader. Therefore, it is reasonable that he dislikes Su Jinse. Su Jinse is thinking of putting Ye Feng''s words back. Not far away, Su Yu limps forward. Seeing that she''s OK, she immediately cries with joy, "sister, you''re back safe!"ˇ° Don''t cry. I''m fine. " Su Jinse hugged Su Yu. After a few words of safety, she was about to turn her head and say a few words about Ye Feng. Unexpectedly, Jun Fuling said, "second brother, how can you talk to your sister-in-law?"ˇ° Brother, I''m also worried about your safety! " Ye Feng slightly clasped his fist and saw that Jun Fuling didn''t look right. He said one step ahead, "elder brother, I''m going to report something to you. The second younger brother has caught the man who covered the trap. Now I''m in Jieyi hall. Please punish him!" As soon as the words came out, Jun Fuling was not willing to move. The second younger brother was really cunning. It seemed that he had guessed that he would find him, so he had to take the initiative first. It''s really a good wayˇ° How does the second younger brother know that the elder brother is trapped in a trap? "ˇ° Elder brother, please go to Jieyi hall and you will understand that the second younger brother is working hard for the safety of elder brother! " Jun Fuling was silent for a moment, "go!"ˇ° Big boss, your clothes... "Change later!" Jieyi hall, kneeling two men, two men were tied hands and feet, his face was also beaten black and blue, a face of bitterness, a look at Jun Fuling with Ye Feng came, immediately kowtow, "big master, spare my life, spare my life!" Jun Fuling and Ye Feng each sat down, he turned his head and gloomy face, "second brother, what''s the matter?"ˇ° You two bastards, tell me what you''ve done

 Chapter 85

    Two men kept kowtowing, "big boss, we''re wrong. We shouldn''t seal the hole of the trap. You and your wife almost can''t get out. Big boss, we''re wrong. Please forgive us this time?"


    "Big brother, these two bastards were punished by you for raping a woman last time, so they hold a grudge against you. Yesterday afternoon, they saw you fall into the trap we set. It''s just that they didn''t save you. They even covered the trap and wanted you to die in it. The dog who saw this happened by accident came back and told me immediately, I''ll send someone to get them all back. When I send someone to lift the lid, you''ll be gone. "


    Jun Fuling squinted slightly and stood up slowly. "So, it''s you two who cover the trap?"


    "If you are a big master, spare your life. If you are a villain, you will be confused for a while!"


    Jun Fuling turned his head, "second brother, you did a good job this time. Come on


    Outside the house, xuanyue and Zhu Jiu came forward immediately, "big master!"


    "Take both of them out and burn them!"


    This word falls, two men are scared, keep kowtow beg for mercy, "don''t, big head, big head, we know wrong!"


    Jun Fuling is gloomy face, "betray my people have no good end, second brother, you say?"


    Ye Feng''s face changed, he he said, "brother is right. These two dogs have long wanted to kill them. I dare to deal with brother. That''s against Ye Feng!"


    "Second in charge, second in charge, help us!"


    Two men suddenly look at Ye Feng for help. Ye Feng hums coldly, "you two dogs have done something wrong, and want to forgive you. If brother doesn''t kill you today, Ye Feng won''t forgive you. You can rest assured to go. Your wife and children, Ye Feng and my brother, will take care of you!"


    As soon as a man hears about his wife, children, old and young, he suddenly becomes dumb and eats Coptis chinensis. He can''t say what he has suffered. He lets Zhu Jiu and xuanyue drag them away.


    "Brother, I don''t understand. There is no other way to survive under the trap. How did you get out of it?"


    This is something Ye Feng can''t understand. He went to the trap and saw it in person. There was no one in it at all. Is there a mechanism in the trap that you don''t need to leave from the hole? But how can it be? The old man didn''t say there was a mechanism there. Moreover, the trap was used to catch the enemy. How could the mechanism be set so that the enemy could escape?


    Jun Fuling laughs oddly, "there is no mechanism in that of course, I come out from the mouth of the cave!"


    "The entrance of the cave, however, the big stone has been pressing. Are you..."


    How did they get out?


    Jun Fuling is not ready to answer this question, "well, second brother, no matter how I come out, I''m safe, don''t you think?"


    Ye Feng busy Han Han a smile, "big brother said is, safe back is good, otherwise, the second brother really don''t know how to do!"


    Jun Fuling slightly squinted, "notice to go down, tonight to eat roast wild boar, all my village in the son Lang family, see who have a share!"


    One of them was even more happy, "great, you can eat the delicious food made by your wife!"


    "Wild boar, big brother is really in a good mood. He went to find his sister-in-law and brought the wild boar back?"


    Jun Fuling flicked her sleeve, and a good-looking smile came up at the corner of her mouth. "It''s just a trick to coax your sister-in-law. I''ll take a bath first. Second brother, you can come in the evening too!"


    "Yes


    Ye Feng saw that after he left, he clenched his fists tightly, and the veins on his forehead were exposed. Why, why was Ye Feng unlucky? Why, even God was helping that Jun Fuling, so many times, let him escape? If it were not for his preemption, we would not have been able to prevaricate today!


    Jun Fuling, I don''t believe in this evil. Will you always be so lucky?


    As night fell, on the paddock, two men were bound with both hands and feet, ready to be burned. Xuanyue stood under the fire and approached, "if you two don''t tell the truth, you will be burned?"


    "Xuanyue, help us. We are really in a trance. Please let us go for the sake of brothers!"


    Xuanyue is disdainful to smile, "let you go? You want to kill the leader, you say, can I let you go? "


    The two men were shocked and looked at not far away. Not far away was their home and their wife. But today, they can''t go back.


    "Don''t you tell me the truth? Then, don''t blame me for being cruel. Somebody, light the fire


    This side is burning people, their cry of sad voice spread far away, over there on the flat ground, is the campfire, a laughter.


    Phoenix Village, perfectly presents what is the boundary between heaven and hell!


    Under the bonfire, I saw on the iron shelf the meat kebabs strung with bamboo sticks. The scene was grand and lively. The whole scene was filled with the aroma of pork roasting.


    Su Jinse is in charge of the whole pork seasoning and sesame oil.


    "Hey, Li San, don''t use so much sesame oil. Be even. Hey, Su Yu, don''t put Chinese prickly ash noodles first, and then put them when the meat is cooked..."


    Li San glared at her with sesame oil in his hand, but he still took back his hand. As soon as the woman came, the chef had no status at all. Now, he was reduced to playing for her. Originally, he was supposed to be the host of the barbecue. In the past, Li San was responsible for all the food in the stockade. However, Su Jinse was allowed to be the chef, and he had to cooperate with her. It was really hateful. As soon as he thought about it, Li San had some impulse to do something wrong with the pork. But when he thought about it, he gave up the idea and couldn''t take such a risk, because he also participated in it. With Jun Fuling''s intelligence, he couldn''t be unaware that it was him who did it. Therefore, now he can only pretend to be obedient, and wait for him to find a chance, We must drive the dead woman down the mountain. A few days ago, the second leader found him. He believed that he would soon be able to avoid seeing Su Jinse''s disgusting smelly girl! Su Jinse naturally knows Li San''s mind, but she doesn''t worry that he''s going to do something, because it''s so stupid that it''s easy to find out. Although Li San is reckless, she''s not a foolˇ° What are you doing, ma''am? " Zhu Jiu brought all the scallions that Li San had cut, and saw that she was making seasoning. The seasoning in that bowl was cash yellow, ruddy and spicyˇ° Smell it, smell it? " Zhu Jiu quickly stepped forward and took a deep breath. His eyes were bright. "It''s so fragrant. This is..." "this is the sauce of barbecue. It''s even more delicious when you put it on the medium rare pork. Come on, help me spread it on the pork. Remember to be even, or the taste won''t get in!"

 Chapter 86

    "Yes, ma''am!"


    Su Jinse is busy with these, and is preparing the raw pigskin. She cuts the pigskin perfectly, cuts it into small pieces, strings it all with bamboo sticks, and then roasts it on the fire. After a while, someone in the crowd yells, "master the house, master the house!"


    Jun Fuling and Ye Feng deal with the matter and come. Ye Feng sees this, squints slightly, and sees such a strange way of barbecue. The pork is roasted together. The way is nothing. Those strings don''t know what it is. However, it is very fragrant. He smells it in Jieyi hall!


    It has to be said that Su Jinse''s cooking skill is really unique.


    "Big master, second master!"


    People and they say hello, Jun Fuling changed a set of crescent white gown, after the bath, he appears more handsome full.


    He took a look at Su Jinse, who was busy not far away. There was a lot of sweat on her forehead, but she was doing her own business with a smile on her face. He found that this woman was so energetic and soul stirring only when she was making delicious food.


    "What are you doing, sister-in-law?"


    Ye Feng took a look at the string of thin cicada wings baked on the fire shelf. It didn''t look like meat slices. It was in the color of cash yellow, and it was still blooming with oil.


    "Second in charge, this is my wife''s roast pig liver. Would you like to try it?"


    Li San fawns on him and bows slightly. Ye Feng frowns. "Chef Li, you''ve come to bake kebabs, too?"


    "Yes, the leader asked me to help his wife."


    "Is it ripe?"


    "This..."


    Li San took a look at the busy Su Jinse and nodded, "it should be ripe. Try it!"


    In fact, Li San did it on purpose, because he knew that the pig liver could not be roasted and tasted good. He just wanted Ye Feng to eat it, and then said that the pig liver was always like chewing wax, which made Su Jinse lose face in front of the public.


    These two masters won''t give her face, even if they are here, they still won''t!


    Ye Feng seems to see through his mind, a cold smile, "roast pig liver? I have never tasted the roast pork liver before. I don''t know how. Let''s have a bunch of... "


    "Watch out for the hot!"


    Li San took down a bunch of pig liver and handed it to Ye Feng. Ye Feng turned his head and laughed at Jun Fuling. "Brother, I''ll eat it first."


    Jun Fuling smiles coldly, "at will!"


    Ye Feng was not polite. He took a bite of the pig liver. He thought it would be very bad. Who would have expected that it would be crispy in his mouth. There was no fishy smell at all. He couldn''t help eating all the pieces. Seeing this, Li San said, "second in charge, what''s the taste? Is it fishy? Old as chewing wax


    He didn''t see how Su Jinse made the pig liver. She just asked him to make sauce for it. Everyone who can cook knows that it''s easy for the pig liver to get old when it''s hot. The roast pig liver is even more so. It won''t present any good taste!


    Ye Feng gloomy face, squeeze out a smile, "Li San, don''t you try to know?"


    Li San is skeptical. What''s the taste? Will the second leader let him taste it?


    Li San tasted it and was stunned for a moment. The taste of pork liver was fresh and tender, and his lips and teeth were fragrant. There was no such taste in his imagination. If he wasn''t baking it himself, he thought it was fried.


    It is moderately salty and spicy.


    "This..."


    Ye Feng sneered and licked the oil on the corner of his mouth. "You chef, it''s time to study hard with your sister-in-law. It seems that you''ve been in the stockade for a long time, and you''ve been building a car behind closed doors, and your craft has also regressed."


    Li San''s face is very ugly when he is told by Ye Feng that he has not made any progress. It''s the biggest insult to him to say that he is going backward.


    Strong self-esteem makes him not easily admit defeat, "madam, Li San dares to ask madam, why is this pig liver so smooth, spicy, and not fishy at all?"


    As soon as Li San''s words came out, everyone stopped talking. Su Jinse, who was preparing to dip in the material, naturally heard them. Su Yu said in a low voice, "sister, Li San has something to ask you?"


    Su Jinse put down the spoon and glanced at Li San, "what do you want to ask?"


    Li San came forward and said, "how can you make this kind of pig liver taste, madam?"


    "Have you tasted it?"


    "That''s right!"


    When Su Jinse saw his expression, he knew, "well, for the sake of my wife''s good mood today, I''ll tell you, wash the pig liver first, add the Euryale ferox powder, and marinate it in the green onion and ginger. In this way, it can remove the fishy smell and let the flavor of the seasoning into it. Then put the soy sauce to tone the color, and finally spread the sesame oil and my exclusive recipe, and roast the pig liver, The taste will not be fishy and old. Chef Li, you are a cook. Why don''t you know the truth? I''m just carving insects. What do you want me to do? "


    This... "


    "That''s to say, you''re still a chef. You don''t even know such a simple cooking method. Do you want your wife to teach you? Li San, learn more from your wife! "


    Zhu Jiu found a chance to talk about Li San. Li San was pointed out by the public, and his old face turned red. Seeing this, Jun Fuling came forward and said coldly, "well, go and be busy. No matter who made these, the main thing is that they taste delicious. Second brother, let''s go to the table!" Su Jinse saw that Li San had nothing to say. She continued to make her own dip, spicy chili powder, onion, garlic, ginger powder, and then with fresh sesame and pepper powder. A large plate of prepared dip was ready. She satisfied people with two tastes, one is not spicy, the other is spicy. The whole pork has been roasted, and the surface of the pig is covered with a layer of gold. Su Yu yells, "sister, can you have a look?" Su Jinse went to have a look and saw that the meat was almost done. He went to Jun Fuling and said, "use your dagger!" Jun Fuling frowned, "what are you doing?"ˇ° Naturally, it''s meat cutting. What do you think it''s for? " Su Jinse is always like this in front of Jun Fuling, no big or small, no rules, Jun Fuling is also by her, sitting on the side of Ye Feng is to see a lot of ways, it seems, Jun Fuling likes this woman, so, just face to face to rob his woman, the more think about him, the more feel subdued. Jun Fuling thought for a moment, took out his dagger from his sleeve and handed it to him, "be careful, the dagger is very sharp, don''t hurt yourself, let Zhu Jiu and xuanyue cut meat!"ˇ° Of course it''s them. I don''t have the strength! " After Zhu Jiu and Xuan Yue''s cutting, all the meat of a pig was cut down. Then, they put on scallions and some dipping materials and distributed them to everyone. Su Jinse picked up the roasted liver and heart, as well as the crisp skin, and put it on the plate. The plate was delicate, and then sprinkled a little green onion on it. The aroma was delicious.

 Chapter 87

    Su Jinse brought it to the table, "come on, how about a taste of the pigskin?"


    Ye Feng saw a plate of pigskin, looked a little disgusted, thought it was a good thing, "sister-in-law, this thing can eat?"


    Su Jin se white he one eye, "nature is can eat, you try, eat not dead you!"


    "My sister-in-law is really joking. Even if my sister-in-law gives me poison, my second brother has to take it!"


    This, of course, is said to listen to Jun Fuling, Jun Fuling smile harmless, "try it, madam should be delicious, madam, you also have a rest!"


    Su chin se shook his head. "You eat slowly. I''ll go to find my sister and Zhu Jiu. Besides, I won''t sit at the same table with those who kill heavily!"


    This is obviously for Ye Feng. Ye Feng raises his glass and says, "brother, what does sister-in-law mean by this? Do you mean our brothers have bloody hands? "


    Jun Fuling glanced at Su Jinse, "your sister-in-law doesn''t mean that. Maybe I scared her when I killed pigs today!"


    "Really? It seems that my sister-in-law''s courage is going to be bigger. We all lick blood at the edge of the knife. It''s inevitable to kill!"


    "Yes, I have to be more courageous. Second brother, take your time!"


    Su Jinse feels disgusted when he sees Ye Feng. This time in the trap, it''s probably what he does. But I don''t know why, Jun Fuling tolerates him again and again.


    What a brain disease!


    She glared at Jun Fuling and left. Jun Fuling raised her glass and said, "second brother, drink!"


    "Brother, please!"


    Su Jinse walks up to Zhu Jiu and Su Yu. Su Yu cuts a piece of pork and hands it to Zhu Jiu. "Brother Zhu, you eat..."


    Zhu Jiuyi is a little flattered for a while. Does Su Yu call him brother Zhu?


    "Su Yu, this..."


    Su Yu saw that he was stupid and said with a shy smile, "you''re not hungry. You can eat. What''s the matter with you? Are you stupid?"


    Zhu Jiu smiles, "no, you call me brother Zhu. I''m not used to it at the moment."


    No woman ever called him brother Zhu.


    Su Yu blinked, "yes, it''s right to call you brother Zhu. Can I call you brother Zhu or sister Zhu?"


    Su Yu couldn''t help laughing. Zhu Jiu saw her smile and said, "no, I''m just very happy. There''s never a woman who calls me big brother."


    Zhu Jiu is really happy. The gentleness of elder brother Zhu and Su Yu brings him a feeling that he has never felt before. All the time, he has never felt such warmth.


    Su Jinse came over and saw them talking happily, "what are you talking about? So happy? "


    "Sister, this roast pig heart tastes really good. Try it, too!"


    Su Jinse shakes his head, then takes out a dagger, cuts a plate of good lean meat by himself, and goes to Li San, who is staying in a corner. Li San sees that everyone is boasting about Su Jinse''s roast suckling pig. His heart is very bad. Standing alone in a corner, he feels sad.


    "Li San!"


    Li Sanyi Leng, turned to see Su Jinse holding a plate in his hand, he was embarrassed with a smile, "madam, what can I do for you?"


    "Everyone is working hard. Why don''t you eat meat? It''s not to your taste?"


    "No, I''m not hungry!"


    Li San lied and said that he was not round. He was not hungry, but he had no appetite at all.


    Su Jinse naturally knew what he thought and handed him the plate in his hand. "Li San, I know you resented me for qiuniang''s business. But at that time, I just wanted to save my life. There was no fault. In fact, we all like to make delicious food. You see, how happy they are to eat what we make. Why do we have to worry about who makes it? Don''t we just have fun eating and feel happy? "


    "I don''t understand you, ma''am?"


    Li San doesn''t understand. What does she mean by that? Is it a show?


    Su Jinse sighed, "my meaning is very clear. The destiny of a cook is to make people who eat what you make happy. As long as everyone is happy and who makes it, isn''t it good to be happy? Do you understand? "


    "Madame said that what you make can make people happy to eat."


    "Since you think so, why don''t you go to drink and eat meat with them? There''s only northwest wind to drink here. Why hurt yourself?"


    Su Jinse saw that he didn''t reach for it and put the plate on one of the stones. "It''s pork roasted by secret method. It''s fat but not greasy. It''s very suitable for you. If you like spicy food, there''s a dip. You can try it. It''s suitable for your taste!"


    Su Jinse said this and then turned to leave, but Li San glanced at the barbecue, with a sneering smile on his lips. "Su Jinse, don''t think I won''t trouble you. I will take revenge on qiuniang. I won''t eat what you make, even if it''s delicious in the sky!"


    Not far away, Su Jinse saw a man standing not far away. His eyes were lonely and he was looking at the distance. He was holding a sword in his hand, and he didn''t drink or eat meat. She went to cut some meat and took a pot of wine and came to him, "hi..."


    Xuanyue was surprised and turned to see that it was her. She said, "madam!"ˇ° I remember your name is xuanyue, and you are the person beside Jun Fuling? " Xuan Yue''s smile is shallow, "madam is really good memory!"ˇ° Why don''t you eat meat and drink wine? "ˇ° Xuanyue is on duty tonight. Don''t drink. Have a good time, madam! "ˇ° No drinking? Well, you should be hungry. Eat some meat. It tastes good! "ˇ° This... "Xuan Yue is very hesitant and looks at Jun Fuling who drinks not far awayˇ° You don''t have to look at Jun Fuling. Is he still in charge of your food? Come on, eat while it''s hot Xuanyue couldn''t shirk her responsibility when she saw this. Although the lady was not warm to the big boss, she was very kind. He took it and took a deep breath of the aroma of pork. In fact, he was already hungry. When the lady barbecued here, the aroma was just too fragrant, but he had to watch the night and didn''t enjoy it. Seeing that he was eating meat, Su Jinse sat next to him and looked at the bustle everywhere. "How old are you?" She didn''t know why she asked this question. She just felt that from the fact that she had been with these robbers these days, except Ye Feng and Li San, other people didn''t seem so badˇ° Madam Qi, I''m seventeen years old! "ˇ° So small? Why do you want to be a robber? " Xuanyue didn''t seem to expect that she would ask him these words. With an embarrassed smile, he grabbed a piece of meat and bit it in his mouth. The meat was very fragrant and delicate. "Madam, it''s delicious!"ˇ° Then eat more! "ˇ° There are many brothers and sisters in my family. After my parents gave birth to me, they left me on the road. Just in time, my life should not be ruined. When I met the old stronghold leader, he took me back to the stronghold to support me. So, I grew up here. Phoenix stronghold is my xuanyue''s home! "

 Chapter 88

    Yes, this is his home, so he should protect his home well, and don''t let anyone move the idea of home. No one can!


    "Old stronghold leader?"


    It turned out that the old man had done a lot of good things. Was xuanyue raised by him?


    "Do you know where the old stronghold leader has gone?"


    "I don''t know. He has retired. Now everything in the stockade is taken care of by the leader. Unless there is something important in the stockade, the old stockade leader will appear."


    Su Jinse understood that the old man was hiding in the ancient tomb to practice some peerless martial arts. If something happened in the stockade, he would not sit back and ignore it!


    "I see, so this is your home? You have to protect your home, right? "


    "Yes, ma''am, do you see it? In fact, many of those old and weak women and children are not the relatives of their brothers. They are all people who can''t go down the mountain. They come to the big boss. The big boss has a good heart and leaves them behind. However, there is no way to support so many people. We can only go down the mountain to rob the government and the property of the rich. However, we will not rob the poor. This is the order of the big boss. "


    Su Jinse heard here, the way is more favorable to Jun Fuling, those women and children are really he raised? She thought it was the family of the people in the stockade?


    She frowned and gazed at this young face. She was only seventeen years old, but there was an indelible sadness in her eyes, just like a frost flower.


    "Why do you say this to me?"


    "Madam, I can see that you are a good girl. Our leader likes you very much. He is sincere to you!"


    "Really?"


    Su Jin SE''s in the heart a tight, eyebrow tight Cu, sincerity, exactly what is sincerity?


    Xuanyue saw that she didn''t believe it and said, "I''ve never seen a woman around the big boss for so many years. Except Xuanji, you are the second woman around him."


    "Miss Xuanji? What about her


    "Missing!"


    "What, missing?"


    "Xuanji was originally the adopted daughter of the old stronghold leader, but she disappeared a year ago. No one knows where she went? The great leader and the second leader also sent for her, but they didn''t find her. "


    Su Jinse couldn''t help thinking of the night of the wedding, Jun Fuling went to the mysterious yard, where there was a woman, who was that?


    Is it his date or not?


    The woman was so mysterious that she never showed her face in public.


    Look at this xuanyue''s appearance, don''t you know that there are other women around Jun Fuling, and don''t you know what happened to that woman?


    That''s right. That woman must be Jun Fuling''s friend. Otherwise, xuanyue follows him every day. How can he not know how many women are around him?


    She laughs at herself, "really, if he is sincere, he will not be in trouble."


    "Madam, he really didn''t..."


    "Well, we won''t talk about him. Take your time. I''ll see what they need!"


    Every time she went to a place, someone praised her roast suckling pig for its unique flavor. She saw that the pork on the shelf had been scraped away, leaving only some ribs and bones.


    This wild boar, with at least three or four hundred jin of meat, ate up all in one night.


    "Ma''am, the great master calls you!"


    Zhu Jiu hurried forward to call her. Su Jinse nodded hastily, "I''m going now!"


    She took some dipping materials and came forward. Jun Fuling and Ye Feng seemed to have drunk too much. Jun Fuling saw her coming, and her eyes narrowed slightly. She held her in her arms and sat on his leg. Su Jinse just wanted to struggle. He breathed like a orchid and whispered in her ear, "don''t move, or you will regret it!"


    Su Jinse didn''t dare to move. "What are you doing?"


    Jun Fuling and she pretended to be very close, "lady''s craft is really good, second brother, don''t you think?"


    Ye Feng also drank too much, looking at the two people in front of him like glue, and his heart was like cat scratch. However, he hid very well, and was not found at all.


    "Yummy, sister-in-law, you can compete with the imperial chef in this craft. It''s a great blessing that brother can marry you!"


    "The second younger brother is really good at talking. My skill can''t be compared with that of the imperial chef. Has the second younger brother ever eaten something made by the imperial chef?"


    Ye Feng waved his hand, "no, I just heard that the cook of the emperor Laozi must be the most powerful!"


    "Madam, come on, let''s have a drink to my second brother!"


    Su Jinse didn''t know what he was up to. He nodded, took his glass and poured it. "Second brother, you have to help your elder brother to manage the stockade well in the future."


    "Sister-in-law, you can see it when you say this. I, Ye Feng, swear that I will help brother well!"


    "Well, come on, drink!"


    Ye Feng seems to drink almost, lying on the table motionless, Su Jinse thought Jun Fuling is intentional, tonight is to personally deal with Ye Feng, but did not expect, he just called his dog to take Ye Feng to rest, and she immediately got up from him to sit on the side, see Ye Feng left also do not pretend, "just a good opportunity to start, Why don''t you do it? "


    Now she suspects that the person who trapped them may have been sent by Ye Feng. Since the trap was designed by the people in the stockade, Ye Feng should know. Therefore, he is suspected that Jun Fuling is such a smart person, how can he not understand it? What does he think? Jun Fuling smile harmless, "move what?"ˇ° Hey, what are you pretending to be stupid? You know him... "" do you think he''s really drunk? " Su Jinse''s face changed, and she turned to see Ye Feng, who was not far away and was supported by some important person, "what do you mean?" Suddenly, her heart a tight, dangerous ah, almost be Ye Feng cheated, is he pretending to be drunk, is to see, Jun Fuling will do to him. Jun Fuling glanced around. Everyone was still eating. He got up and changed his drunkenness. "Come with me!" Where does Su Jinse think he is going to take him? Unexpectedly, he takes her back to their room and orders someone to boil the bath water. Moreover, he asks her to wait on him to take a bath. Su Jinse heard this command, immediately blew hair, "I don''t do it, although you look good, but I won''t give a man a bath! Go and find a maid Jun Fuling smile evil spirit, "really don''t wash?"ˇ° Don''t take advantage of me, I won''t wash it! "ˇ° Well, then, I can only let Su Yu come! "ˇ° Hey, wait a minute, don''t mess about! " Su Jinse''s weakness now is Su Yu. Jun Fuling firmly grasps the problem. As long as she doesn''t listen, she will move out of Su Yu. Sure enough, it''s not good to try. In the lingering fog, Su Jinse became a maid in the shower. Jun Fuling took off and sat in the bucket. She had to say that his figure was really good. She had a sneak look just now. She had white skin and resolute abdominal and chest muscles, which would be a proper muscle man in modern times.

 Chapter 89

    "Madam, can you move your hand? My shoulder is very sour. Come here and rub it!"


    Su Jinse stood behind her with a reluctant face. She rolled up her sleeve and gritted her teeth. "OK, I''ll pinch it for you!"


    I crush you, crush you, see if you still enjoy it!


    However, no matter how she pinches, Jun Fuling doesn''t stop or hurt. Su Jinse has practiced Taekwondo and has a strong hand. However, for Jun Fuling, it''s just itching. Moreover, looking at the way he closed his eyes and enjoyed it, it seemed that he was very satisfied with his strength!


    She finally gave up, "don''t pinch, the hand is sour to death!"


    Jun Fuling smile, see she was angry, also don''t tease her, "is the wife said to eat roast suckling pig, my body is now stinky, natural lady help wash clean."


    "Well, didn''t you wash it in the afternoon?"


    The dead man loves to be clean. Obviously, he took a bath and changed a set of clean clothes. How can he wash them again?


    "Jun Fuling, don''t go too far. We agreed that in 20 days, I will go down the mountain. Since then, we will not see each other in the world. I don''t want to make a mess of things."


    Jun Fuling heard her say that there are still 20 days, sharp eyes across a touch of sour, "you calculate is really clear, don''t, stay here, really let you live like a year?"


    "What?"


    Jun Fuling put his head on the edge of the bucket, closed his eyes and enjoyed this feeling. He was always on guard. However, since he met this woman, he seemed to put down his guard against her. He was always very comfortable with her. He didn''t have to plan anything. This kind of feeling is very good.


    "Do you know why I didn''t start with Ye Feng?"


    Su Jinse''s words are a little sour, "isn''t it that he values friendship? Don''t you worry about your brotherhood? In ancient times, didn''t you all drink blood wine? You''re afraid that killing him will break your oath, right? "


    Jun Fuling opened his eyes, hook lips a smile, "you are wrong, not because of this reason."


    "What''s that?"


    Jun Fuling took a deep breath, "because the old stronghold leader once said, I can move anyone, I can''t move Ye Feng!"


    Su Jin se a Leng, seem to have never thought, can be this reason.


    "Why does the old man say that? Does he know how many things Ye Feng has done behind his back to damage the stockade, and does he know that Ye Feng always wants to kill you?"


    "Of course he knows."


    "Why, is Ye Feng his son?"


    "Hugh''s bullshit!"


    Su Jin se is said by him like this, immediately shut up, "that is why?"


    Jun Fuling looks complex, "at present, I do not know!"


    "Well, you are going to be harmed by Ye Feng all the time, Jun Fuling. Although you are very smart and capable, I admire you very much. I know that a stockade is so big and difficult to manage. You let your brothers rob the government and the rich, and take in the old and weak women and children who can''t live at the foot of the mountain. Have you ever thought that this is not in line with your identity as a robber, There must be a lot of people dissatisfied with your execution, they will twist a rope with Ye Feng, and finally resist you, then you will be in trouble! "


    Jun Fuling raised her eyes to see her, silent for a moment, "is xuanyue telling you?"


    Su Jinse''s heart is a tight, "how do you know?"


    She is a little afraid of Jun Fuling. This man''s city is too deep. Isn''t he drinking to deal with Ye Feng? How can know, Xuan month and she said this matter?


    "Xuanyue is my confidant. I know what he will say to you."


    "Do you know that he said you were sincere to me and that there was no other woman around you? Is that what you asked him to say? "


    Jun Fuling smiles, reaches out his hand and hooks up, "come here!"


    "What for?"


    Jun Fuling feels headache. How can this woman be so rude and insulting? However, he says that he likes this temperament. He is free and uninhibited and dares to love and hate. He is very similar to Xuanji.


    Seeing that he had been in the bucket, Su Jinse touched the water and said, "have you finished washing? Get up after washing, the water is cold! "


    After this, suddenly, Jun Fuling took her hand, and then, in Su Jinse''s shouting, she was successfully pulled into it, and some water choked in her lungs. She yelled angrily, "Jun Fuling, you bastard!"


    Outside the room, Zhu Jiu and Su Yu secretly eavesdrop at the foot of the wall. When they hear Su Jinse yelling inside, Su Yu''s face turns red. Although she is not in harmony with the world, she can understand what''s going on inside?


    "Oh, brother Zhu, let''s go quickly. If our sister and brother-in-law see us, we will be miserable!"


    Zhu Jiu couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "A Yu, I''ll take you back!"


    Great, my wife and the leader can finally get together. This is Zhu Jiu''s hope and Su Yu''s hope.


    Zhu Jiu carefully picked up Su Yu. Su Yu walked very slowly. In the moonlight, their shadows matched very well. Zhu Jiu sent Su Yu to the place where he lived, but he still couldn''t give up. "A Yu, have a rest early!"


    "Brother Zhu, you should rest early too!" Su Yu only felt that a warm current had appeared in her heart. For a few days, she changed her attitude towards the bandits here except Ye Feng. They were not like the murderers in the rumor, but ordinary people like themˇ° Sleep well, I''m going! Come back to you tomorrow! " A blush appeared on Zhu Jiu''s face, like a hairy boy. He just met Su Yu''s hand, which scared him back immediately. However, it hit him like an electric current. He didn''t know why, and left like running away. In the third watch, the moon pulled down a piece of white fog and hid itself. In the room, Su Jinse was held up by Jun Fuling. They were wet and wrapped in a clean kerchief. Su Jinse really had no strength in his arms. She could only stare at Jun Fuling. She couldn''t be touched by him. Jun Fuling saw that she was going to eat people. She frowned slightly. Then she quickly started to point her acupoints. After opening the acupoints, Su Jinse immediately kicked her. Jun Fuling was quick in eyes and quick in hand, and grabbed her feet with one hand. "Don''t move, your little three legged Kung Fu can''t beat me. I advise you to save your strength!"ˇ° Jun Fuling, you are such a pervert, you should, should... "He pulled her down, took off her clothes and took a bath. Her innocence was gone. Jun Fuling sneered and forced her to sleep on the bed, while she was lying beside her. "Su Jinse, don''t be unkind. I''m waiting for you to take a bath. What else are you dissatisfied with? Besides, I only look and don''t move!"ˇ° You have a face. I''m... "

 Chapter 90

    It''s a shame to be seen by this dead man?


    "Don''t worry, I said. I won''t touch you if you don''t want to. I''m waiting for you to find me!"


    Su Jinse was very angry. "I want to be beautiful. Even if I go to find the young master, I don''t want to find you."


    Tonight, it''s the most humiliating night in her life. If she was stripped, Jun Fuling also gave her a bath in person. She also said that her figure was not good, her chest was not big, and her buttocks were not cocked. It''s really abnormal.


    "Young master?"


    Jun Fuling frowned. She seemed to think this was very strange. She looked at her with a pick eyebrow. "Why do you want to find a young master? I can''t do it for my husband?"


    "I..."


    The more Su Jinse said it, the more confused he became. Damned man, young master is a modern word. In ancient times, it should be called Xiaoguan?


    Seeing that she had nothing to say, her face turned red, which was not as fierce as usual. "Madam, don''t make trouble. I''ve seen you all. Do you still want to be with others?"


    "Cut, really pedantic, Jun Fuling, I am not your ancient woman, I will not abide by what three obedience and four virtues, I tell you, I will not look for you even if I go to Qingguan!"


    When Jun Fuling heard that, his eyes crossed with a touch of anger and a cold smile. He raised his hand and stroked her cheek, rubbing heavily, but it would not hurt her. He seemed to be angry, but he was merciful.


    "Hey, don''t mess about..."


    She wanted to struggle, but in vain, this man imprisoned her.


    "Dare you, if you let me know who you are colluding with after you go down the mountain, I will take my spirit light sword and go down the mountain to cut that man into meat sauce. Don''t hurt people, madam, and force me to kill!"


    "You..."


    Su Jinse gritted her teeth, Jun Fuling smile harmless, but, this smile in her eyes, that is to wear intestinal poison ah!


    Dong Dong


    When they were in a stalemate, xuanyue''s joyful voice came from outside the house, "tell the leader that there is news about the robbed goods!"


    Jun Fuling heard this, immediately stop, give her a quilt, "sleep well, I go out for a while!"


    He put on his coat and went out. Su Jinse immediately sat up and glared at Jun Fuling''s back. His brain turned quickly. There was news about the goods. Did he secretly track down the robbed goods and find them?


    There will always be a battle between Jun Fuling and Ye Feng. No, if this is the trap under Ye Feng''s cloth, Jun Fuling is not in danger. She is not worried about him, but about herself. If Jun Fuling collapses, Ye Feng will be the stronghold leader here. At that time, according to Ye Feng''s hatred for her, she and her sister will be miserable.


    No, she has to go with her. Now she understands that only if Jun Fuling is well, she and her sister will be safe and have a good life in the stockade.


    They unconsciously, life and death are tied together, whether she admits it or not, happy or not! It''s all true!


    Six more days, Jun Fuling and Ye Feng lead people and horses to a cave outside, xuanyue came forward, "big boss, those goods are probably hidden in this!"


    This is a cave in the back mountain. Usually no one comes here. When xuanyue finds out that there are footprints of horses'' hoofs and traces of some people walking through it, he dares to guess that maybe the goods are hidden here by the woman Bai Rumeng.


    Because the hole here is very deep, and very dangerous, he did not dare to rashly go in alone, this just went to inform Jun Fuling and Ye Feng and others to bring people.


    "Elder brother, will Bai Rumeng put the weapon here?"


    Ye Feng obviously some don''t believe, Jun Fuling frown, silent moment, "everyone be careful, legend there are ape man haunt."


    "Ape man?"


    Yes, it''s said that there are ape people in the cave of the back mountain who eat people. Fortunately, no one has seen them. If they do, they will not live in the world.


    "Yes, big boss!"


    "Brother, I''ll go ahead!"


    Ye Feng volunteered. They opened the thick vines and walked in carefully. The cave was wet, and the smooth ground was covered with moss. Under the light of the fire, the stalactite inside gave out a strange light.


    The ground is very slippery. Ye Feng walks in the front and looks around warily. Suddenly, he steps on something and yells, "big brother..."


    It turned out to be a man''s skull, which was crushed by him. People were scared to see it. Oh, my God, it''s really a head. Everyone was afraid that ape man would suddenly come out and eat them all.


    Jun Fuling came forward to look at the skull, and he was relieved to see that it was very old. "Be careful, everyone. The cave is very deep. If there is anything, shout!"


    "Yes


    Xuanyue takes Zhu Jiu and others to the deeper cave. Suddenly, countless swords are shot from the stone wall in the cave. Xuanyue shouts, "be careful, everyone! There''s an ambush!"


    Those long swords are attacking people like rain. Jun Fuling takes out his long sword and resists those long arrows. He says calmly, "let''s go!"


    Unexpectedly, the cave outside was sealed. Jun Fuling immediately realized that they had been designed. "Xuanyue..." Zhu Jiu came forward in a hurry, "it''s not good to be in charge. Xuanyue is injured!"ˇ° What? " Everyone resisted the long arrow like arrow rain. Jun Fuling went to see xuanyue in confusion. Xuanyue was hit by an arrow on her chest. The blood wetted his black clothes. Jun Fuling came forward and hugged him, "xuanyue, how are you?" Xuanyue is full of guilt, "big boss, I''m sorry, I''m useless, I don''t, I don''t..." xuanyue left the world with reluctance and resentment. Jun Fuling held his body and closed his eyes with shaking hands. Brother, go! At this moment, a long arrow hit his back immediately, "brother, be careful..." "ah In this critical moment, I saw that Ye Feng rushed up like crazy and blocked the long arrow for Jun Fuling. The long arrow pierced his back. He looked at Jun Fuling in painˇ° Big brother... "Second brother, second brother!" Jun Fuling hugged him, "come on, find a way to open the door, quick!" Zhu Jiu''s hand was also injured. The brothers who brought in were almost all injured. Jun Fuling''s face was covered with blood. "Second brother, hold on!"ˇ° Elder brother, if you''re OK! " Ye Feng finish saying, see that close stone door then at ease, Jun Fuling put down he got up, a flick flick sleeve, "all get out of the way!" He stood there lucky, suddenly hit toward the stone gate, but the stone gate just moved, still blocked there, blocking their way to surviveˇ° Big boss, no way. We''re trapped here? "

 Chapter 91

    Jun Fuling gritted her teeth, looked at the injured brothers on the ground, wiped the blood on her face, "first see how many brothers are alive, don''t worry, madam can''t find me, will come to save us!"


    "Madame?"


    Jun Fuling closed his eyes slightly. Yes, he''s gambling with Su Jinse. He''s gambling with Su Jinse. He''s worried about his safety.


    "But it''s no use even if my wife comes. She can''t open the stone gate!"


    Zhu Jiu seized the injured hand, and the second leader was also hit by the arrow. His brothers were killed and injured countless times. For the first time, Zhu Jiu saw so many brothers injured and died, not to mention how miserable it was.


    "Big boss, what should we do now?"


    Are they really going to die here?


    When they were in despair, Su Jinse''s voice came from outside the cave, "Hey, are you still alive?"


    That voice is very loud, everybody listens to very true!


    "Madame, is it really Madame?"


    Zhu Jiu was so happy that he said, "madam, please help us!"


    Su Jinse stands outside the stone gate and hears Zhu Jiu''s voice inside. Her worry is raised instantly. Is Jun Fuling not dead?


    "Xianggong, Xianggong, are you ok?"


    Jun Fuling heard her calling for her husband outside, and said, "madam, it''s OK for her husband. You should think of a way to open the stone gate!"


    Su Jinse heard his voice, the worry in his heart immediately put down, great, he''s OK!


    Fortunately, she followed, otherwise this group of people were trapped to death. No one knew. Jun Fuling was really stupid. Why did she bring so many people here? Well, she was trapped in the cave.


    "Come on, I see. Let me think of a way!"


    Su Jinse knocked on the stone gate. It was very thick and heavy. He saw that it was about several thousand jin. It was strange. If someone wanted to trap them, why hasn''t anything happened to the stockade now? What''s the matter?


    She can''t bear to think so much, "Jun Fuling, if I can''t open the stone gate, you will die, won''t you?"


    Jun Fuling is not angry. She''s a dead woman. How could she wish he died?


    "Su Jinse, I don''t care what method you use, you must open the stone gate!"


    Sure enough, he won the bet. Su Jinse''s curiosity was more than he thought.


    Originally thought, Su Jinse will continue to talk outside, but, it is no voice, Zhu Jiu some fear, "big master, should not the lady want to take Su Yu to escape?"


    He is scared. If Su Jinse runs away with Su Yu at this time, the way is the best chance. But is she really so cruel?


    Jun Fuling eyes across a loss, cold eyes looking at the outside of the cave, if she wants to go, then, as long as he goes out alive, he will catch her back locked in the side, never allow her to escape!


    Outside the cave, Su Jinse immediately ran back to the stockade. She went to find sulfur, saltpeter and charcoal. According to the simplest method of gunpowder, she made gunpowder. After doing this, the sky would be bright.


    When people in the stockade heard that the leader was trapped in the cave, they were all anxious to help. Su Jinse asked a group of people to guard the stockade, but she brought Su Yu and several other helpers here.


    "Hello, Jun Fuling, are you all right?"


    Outside the cave, Su Jinse''s voice finally came. Zhu Jiu was overjoyed. "It''s Madame. It''s really Madame. Madame has come to save us!"


    Jun Fuling holding excessive blood loss Ye Feng suddenly in high spirits, this woman, he said she was not so cruel.


    "Su Jinse, ask someone to get this off, all the brothers are injured!"


    Su Jinse heard that everyone was injured. He gritted his teeth and said, "you all step back. I''m going to blow up the stone gate here!"


    "What, blow it up?"


    Jun Fuling frowned, holding Ye Feng up, "get out of the way!"


    Outside, Su Jinse dug a few pits and put them in the left and right and in the middle of the stone. Then he took out a weak flare and turned to Su Yu and said to them, "you all get out of the way, I want to light a fire!"


    "Sister, be careful!"


    Su Yu never knew that her sister could make gunpowder. Could the gunpowder really blow up the stone gate? She heard her sister say that her brother-in-law and Zhu Jiu were in ambush. They were so scared.


    Su Jinse''s hands were shaking. She didn''t know how powerful it was. If it was too strong, she was afraid that someone would be hurt. She said, "I''m going to light a fire. You step back!"


    "Sister..."


    Su Yu saw that she was holding a fire fold in her hand, which was very dangerous. However, she did not dare to disturb her now, so she could only pray for Bodhisattva to protect everyone.


    The fire fold ignites the lead wire, and the sound of Yiyi suddenly rings. Then, Su Jinse runs away quickly. After more than ten battles, he hears the sound of explosion behind him. The stone gate is blown up into several pieces and collapses.


    "Yes, ma''am! Yes


    In the dark cave, a ray of light came immediately. Seeing that they had been saved, everyone got up and went out. Seeing this, Su Jinse quickly stepped forward. When he saw the blood on Jun Fuling''s face, he held Ye Feng.


    "Are you all right?" Jun Fuling see her disheartened, "calculate you have conscience, quickly call the doctor, Ye Feng in the arrow!"ˇ° Is Ye Feng hit by an arrow They all leave in a hurry. Su Jinse sees dead people all over the ground and arrows all over the ground. It''s clear that someone deliberately lures them. Who is itˇ° Sister, look, isn''t that xuanyue? "ˇ° "Dark moon?" Su Jinse''s face turned white. When she saw xuanyue who died not far away, she immediately squatted down and saw three long arrows on him. The blood on his body had solidified, which showed that he had been dead for a long time. Su Yu covered her mouth. "Xuanyue is dead, sister. It''s terrible. Why? Why should someone die?" She had never seen a dead person, and it was xuanyue who died. Although xuanyue had no contact with her, she knew that xuanyue was the bodyguard beside her brother-in-law. How sad should her brother-in-law be when xuanyue died? Su Jinse grits her teeth and pulls out xuanyue''s arrow. There is no poison on the arrow. Xuanyue just bled to death. She stands up and looks around. The mechanism slot on the wall is still there. It seems that this is really a carefully planned plot. The purpose of these people should not be these robbers, but Jun Fuling. She knows who is behind the scenes, but isn''t he also injured? Is it Ye Feng or someone else? Too many questions made her unable to think. She took Su Yu back to the stockade quickly, and all the injured went to the doctor for treatment. Jun Fuling was covered with blood, standing beside Ye Feng''s bed, waiting for the doctor''s treatmentˇ° What''s the matter, doctor? " After the doctor called his pulse, he got up and bowed slightly. "I told the master that the second master was ok, but I was hit by an arrow in the back. What''s more, I didn''t hurt the five internal organs. I immediately pulled out the arrow to stop the bleeding, and put some medicine on it. After a period of cultivation, I will recover!"

 Chapter 92

    "Well, please!"


    "Big brother, big brother..."


    Ye Feng unexpectedly woke up, stretched out his hand to grasp his hand, Jun Fuling clenched, "you say!"


    "It''s xuanyue. He took us there. Big brother, he''s a traitor!"


    Jun Fuling eyes across a touch of indignation, "don''t talk, this matter to big brother processing, you good healing!"


    "Well!"


    Ye Feng nodded, "we must avenge our brothers. Our brothers can''t die in vain!"


    "Sure!"


    Ye Feng got his answer and then fell asleep. Jun Fuling took time to take a bath. The door of the room was gently pushed open.


    "Jun Fuling!"


    Jun Fuling was sitting in the bucket, but his face was cold. Su Jinse saw him taking a bath through the screen. He was a little embarrassed, "you haven''t done it yet?"


    But Jun Fuling behind the screen didn''t speak. Su Jinse found something wrong with him. He walked around the screen and came to him. He turned pale and his eyes were cold and strange.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Why, why have I been so patient, and he has made such a vicious plan to alienate the people around me?"


    Su Jinse was surprised and knew who he was talking about. She put her hand on his shoulder and said, "don''t be angry. No matter how angry you are, xuanyue can''t come back."


    Jun Fuling takes a deep breath and turns to look at her hand on her shoulder. Su Jinse is afraid that he misunderstands that he is a frivolous person and quickly takes it away.


    "This matter must have something to do with him. Xuanyue was manipulated by him. Unexpectedly, he came here to block the arrow for me. He thought I would trust him again. He wanted me to get rid of my doubts about him, but he made people around me bear the name of traitor. Su Jinse, what should I do?"


    Jun Fuling''s eyes seem to kill people, she glared big eyes, "you say, Ye Feng is for you to block the arrow?"


    Jun Fuling sneered, "he thought that by doing this, I could eliminate my vigilance to him. Now you understand why I can''t move my hand. Ye Feng is an old fox, cunning and crafty!"


    "How can you guess that he did it, not your enemy government, or the people in Jinji village?"


    "If it''s them, do you think my stockade can be preserved? It''s clear that someone deliberately set up this trap to trap us inside, and then play a bitter trick for me. That''s good! "


    "Since you know the truth, why don''t you kill him now to avenge xuanyue? He''s hurt. It''s easy for you to kill him, isn''t it? "


    "If I kill him, what will my brothers think of me? Will the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand?"


    "This..."


    Su Jinse suddenly speechless, this is also ah, so many people''s eyes have seen Ye Feng injured in order to save Jun Fuling two, he now takes his injured time to kill him, how to let people convince him, Jun Fuling may really want to carry that ingratitude, the crime of killing brothers!


    "What should we do now?"


    Jun Fuling closed her eyes slightly, "OK, help me take a clean dress!"


    After putting on his clothes, Su Jinse saw that he was in a bad mood. "Don''t be angry. Things have happened. You can only look forward!"


    She will not comfort people, can only say, who expected, Jun Fuling seems to be very useful, "rest assured, I have my own plan."


    "Is xuanyue dead in vain? You can''t do this to him. He''s loyal to you and the stockade. He said, "this stockade is his home!"


    She still remembers that young man who took the stockade as his home and guarded it with his life last night. However, she never thought that he died in his own hands. When he was dying, he had to suffer this injustice. It''s hateful that Ye Feng could come up with such a poisonous strategy.


    "No, I swear I will correct his name and avenge my dead brother!"


    Jun Fuling in the eye once crossed an obliteration idea, Su Jin Se in the heart a tight, "dead many brothers, you really should give them revenge!"


    Jun Fuling raised her eyes, stretched out her hand and sat down, "I thought you would take Su Yu to escape last night? Never come back? "


    This words, obviously some sad, Su Jin se a surprised, "how do you know I will follow you?"


    Jun Fuling smile bitter, "because if I die, your life is not easy, right?"


    "You..."


    Su Jinse is speechless. This man can really see through people''s hearts, but what he said is right!


    "That''s right. I''ll have a hard time when you die, so I''ll follow you. Fortunately, I''ll follow you, otherwise no one will know you''re trapped there."


    "How did you think that the stone gate would be opened with gunpowder?"


    "What''s the matter? Do I have to push it by hand? Everyone can see the power of gunpowder. How about admiring me? "


    Jun Fuling see her boast, thumbs up, "lady really heavy friendship, smart!"


    "Come on, don''t bring me a high hat. Anyway, your life is very valuable. You have to protect it for me. We are grasshoppers on the rope now. Naturally, I have to take care of you. Taking care of you is taking care of myself!"


    "Grasshopper?" Jun Fuling of course understand her mind, she did not escape last night, to put it bluntly is also because she can not escape, the brothers at the foot of the mountain will not let her leave, and she did not want to escape, probably, is to care for a little friendship, he knows very well, the woman''s heart, still floating, he did not catch! At this time, someone outside the house knocked, "big master!" It was Zhu Jiu''s voice, "come in!" After Zhu Jiu came in, his face was full of depression, "madam, I''m in charge!"ˇ° Zhu Jiu, how is your injury? " She didn''t have time to care about Zhu Jiu''s injury. Zhu Jiu touched his bandaged arm. "I''m ok, madam. I just got a little hurt. A Yu has already bandaged me. How''s he doing nowˇ° He''s fine. How many brothers have we died? "ˇ° There are three in all, xuanyue, qiuxuan and the bookstore. Fifteen of them have been injured. There must be some misunderstanding. If xuanyue knew there was a trap in it, she would not take us there! " Zhu Jiu knows that xuanyue will be blamed for this event. However, xuanyue is dead now, which has become a mystery. How did he know that Bai Rumeng put the stolen goods in the caveˇ° Bring all the bodies back and burn themˇ° I''m in charge. Is this not going to be investigated? "ˇ° Presumptuous, when is it your turn to tell me what to do? " Jun Fuling angry look is quite terrible, Zhu nine busy salute, "big master calm down, I''m going to do it!" After Zhu Jiu left, Jun Fuling turned and looked at Su Jinse, "madam, go and tell Li San to stew some tonics for Ye Feng."

 Chapter 93

    "What, you have to stew tonic for him, which others don''t know and you don''t know? Why do you want to support him? Let''s just kill him with a knife. It''s all over. We can save so many moths, even if we are charged with killing our brothers! "


    If Jun Fuling really killed Ye Feng, she can rest assured, Ye Feng died, no one will threaten her and Su Yu''s safety!


    You think, I really care about those false names? It''s very easy to kill him, but it''s very difficult to remove the people he left behind. To tell you the truth, in this stockade, you don''t think everyone is very convinced and sincere to me. In fact, it''s just superficial Kung Fu. Who is loyal and who isn''t loyal? I know very well in my heart that half of the people in this stockade are his people. What will these people do if I kill him? At that time, the village will be in turmoil. How can we live in peace? "


    Su Jinse sighs. It turns out that it''s easy to kill Ye Feng, but he brings endless harm.


    "Ye Feng has been in the stockade for many years, and his confidants have penetrated the stockade for a long time. That''s why I didn''t start. I need to uproot him so as to protect the safety of the stockade."


    Su Jinse saw his foresight, embarrassed smile, "I''m sorry, Jun Fuling, you''re right, I''m too short-sighted, I just think of xuanyue so dead, I..."


    She felt uncomfortable. Although she was not a virgin and did not want to be a virgin, xuanyue was only seventeen years old. She was still a sunny teenager. She died like this and had to bear the charge of being suspected to be a traitor. She knew that xuanyue was his confidant. He was also very sad when xuanyue died, right?


    Just, Jun Fuling such a person, not easy to show his mood, even in front of her, he also disguised very well!


    "Jun Fuling, if you are sad, don''t hold back. I won''t laugh at you. Everyone has a weak side. You always show a strong side. It''s OK to be weak once in a while. No one will say anything about you."


    Jun Fuling see her analysis of themselves, "I Jun Fuling not you think so hypocritical, now is not sad time, you go out!"


    Su Jinse nodded, "what do you want to eat, I''ll make it for you?"


    "I don''t have an appetite. Just cook some dishes. Come to a place with me tonight!"


    "Good!"


    In Shuiyun Pavilion, Li San stewed a bowl of ginseng chicken soup and came in, "second leader, this is the order of the big leader. I''ve prepared tonic for you. You can drink more, so that you can get better quickly?"


    Ye Feng sat up, back is still very painful, but this time he did not white calculation.


    "How many of us died?"


    "Three, xuanyue, who was next to the great leader, died. The great leader also had his body burned and buried in the back mountain."


    "If you die, there will be no crime. What else does the leader say?"


    "No, the leader and his wife are together. Now they are all saying that xuanyue is a traitor. The leader is very sad."


    "What did the rumor say?"


    "Everyone says that xuanyue intentionally led you to the cave. He wanted to kill you and the leader. Who knows, he was killed by an arrow."


    Li San''s reply is very attentive. He hasn''t talked to the second leader for a long time. Since Su Jinse came, his position in the stronghold has plummeted. His bad breath is not bad. Therefore, he has a chance to please the injured second leader.


    Li Sanxiao''s strange, "harming people will be harmed eventually. Brother is right to be sad. Xuanyue has been with him for many years. He is the one left by the old stronghold leader."


    "Yes, who knows he is a traitor? Come on, second in charge. How about this chicken soup? "


    Li San''s chicken soup smells delicious and tastes mellow. Li San is very satisfied. He put down his chopsticks and said, "it''s delicious, Li San. In fact, your dish is not better than that of Su jinsecha, but she''s a lady now, so you can''t fight her!"


    When Li San heard this, he obviously didn''t like to hear it. "Second in charge, I''ve been in the stockade for many years, and the food I cook is loved by everyone. You know, I''ve got real material for Li San. Su Jinse is just a little luckier than me. Moreover, if the second in charge likes her, naturally everything tastes delicious! I''m afraid if you give him poison, the leader will eat it, too? "


    "Presumptuous, you just say it in front of me, don''t be heard by my elder brother, otherwise, you will suffer!"


    Li San said, "what the second leader said is that I don''t regard the second leader as my own person. Don''t take it seriously for a moment."


    "Well, you have no place to complain. You mean that you think your cooking skill is better than Su Jinse?"


    Li San was very proud, and his eyebrows were full of self-confidence. "That''s natural. My Li family has been a cook for generations. How can they not compare with a country girl from Danyang County, who is second in charge of the family? Li San doesn''t like to say something, but he doesn''t like it!"


    "No?"


    Ye Feng raised his eyes, and there was a stroke of calculation in his eyes.


    "That''s right. Li San doesn''t agree. Will the second leader make the decision for me?"


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, but he was thinking about something in his eyes. "Li San, you know, now Su Jinse is my sister-in-law, but my elder brother likes it, and I''m not good at it?"ˇ° Second in charge, we don''t tell lies in front of the wise people. Last time we didn''t catch the chance, it''s just God''s will. But this time, when the chance comes, I know you hate Su Jinse and call her sister-in-law. It''s also for the big boss''s face. If only we could drive her down the mountain? " Li San raises eyebrows, "how to catch up?"ˇ° There is an unwritten rule between us cooks that both sides can have a cooking competition. The loser has to listen to the winner! "ˇ° You mean, you want to compare your cooking skills with Su Jinse, but if you fail, what should you do? "ˇ° It''s impossible. That girl will be liked just because she likes to make something that we seldom see. If we compete to make some other dishes, she may not be my opponent. As long as I win her, I can ask her to go down the mountain! "ˇ° However, my elder brother will not agree with meˇ° If Su Jinse doesn''t dare to agree to my duel, then she, the girl cook in Danyang County, may have been cheated by speculators. If she has real ability, why doesn''t she dare to agree to compete with me? " Ye Feng saw that Li San had planned for a long time, and suddenly laughed, "ha ha, Li San, I really can''t see that your ability to stir up people is powerful."ˇ° Li San, who is the second leader? What do you think of my method

 Chapter 94

    Ye Feng thought, "this matter, I will go to talk with my elder brother, now the village because of xuanyue things make everyone dead, it''s better to hold a cooking competition, let everyone relax, Tao can also make people happy."


    "So, thank you for being the second leader!"


    "Li San, I''ve been eating your craft for so many years, and everyone can see it. This time, don''t disgrace me, do you understand? If you lose to Su Jinse, don''t blame Ye Feng for ignoring the past. At that time, it''s not su Jinse who should leave, but you. Do you know? "


    Li San slightly saluted, "I know, second in charge!"


    He''s ready to fight against the back of the river. Now he''s going to be shamed. He''s going to win this competition. Su Jinse, you''re waiting to be thrown down from a high place. Let''s hurry down the mountain!


    "Go down!"


    Ye Feng finished a whole bowl of chicken soup and put down the spoon. At this time, the dog came from the outside and said respectfully, "I''ll tell the second leader, the big leader to come to see you!"


    Ye Feng immediately changed a face, "please quickly!"


    "Yes


    Ye Feng quickly tidied up his skirt, covered his mouth and coughed a few times. It seemed that he was too small to be heard. He coughed deliberately. Outside the house, Jun Fuling, who was dressed in white, came in. "Second brother, is the wound better?"


    "Brother, you''re here. Take a seat. I''m much better. Look, I''ve finished the bowl of chicken soup Li San sent me. It won''t be long before I can kill another tiger!"


    Jun Fuling nodded faintly, "so good!"


    "Brother, did you find out what happened to our attack? I just heard that Li San said it was xuanyue. Did he lead us to the cave on purpose to be attacked?"


    Jun Fuling nodded, "we investigated xuanyue, but we found that..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "He has no problem. Maybe he has got the wrong clue. He has just been tricked by the enemy!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feng threw his fist down on the quilt. "It''s really hateful. Who on earth is so bold that he dares to design our brother. When I catch him, he will be broken to pieces!"


    Ye Feng looks resentful, but Jun Fuling smiles coldly. "Second brother, don''t be impatient. I won''t let it go. Second brother''s injury can''t be in vain, and my Jun Fuling''s people can''t die in vain. Second brother, what do you say?"


    Ye Feng''s body is stiff, but he laughs, "what big brother says is that whoever dares to play with our brother will let him die without a place to bury himself."


    "Big brother is the same idea!"


    Ye Feng was staring at some hairy, busy shift the topic, "by the way, big brother, today Li San came to me, said he wanted to compare a cooking with his sister-in-law, big brother feel how?"


    "What, better than cooking?"


    "That''s right. I believe elder brother can see it. Since his sister-in-law came, Li San felt ignored. So he asked me to tell you that he wanted to fight against his sister-in-law in cooking. If he lost the competition, he would leave the village immediately and never come."


    "Competition cooking? Well, he''s quite relaxed? "


    "I believe my elder brother knows that Li San is an old cook. When his sister-in-law comes, he will lose his position. I can''t bear it. I think Li San has been preparing food for us conscientiously for so many years. I can''t bear to see that he is getting thinner and thinner because of this, so I agree. Isn''t it just a cooking competition? It''s harmless. Now everyone in the stockade is depressed because of what happened last night. Brother, it''s not a good thing to be depressed. We have to make them raise their morale. What do you think of this method


    Jun Fuling frowned, sharp eyes staring at Ye Feng, in fact, he already saw what Ye Feng was thinking, he laughed, "cooking competition way is interesting, so, I agreed, I go back and your sister-in-law said, as for when the competition, the competition items from the long-term consideration, since the second brother agreed to Li San, the elder brother and there is no reason to agree?"


    "Brother, you agreed?"


    "Naturally, the culinary competition is interesting and delicious. Why not?"


    "Big brother really doesn''t hate xuanyue?"


    Jun Fuling laughs innocuously, "xuanyue''s matter, big brother will try to find out. Whoever threatens the stronghold, no matter who he is, big brother will find him out and divide him up!"


    This sentence, let Ye Feng''s heart a tight, "catch out, don''t big brother hands, two younger brother will let him die without burial place!"


    They looked at each other with a smile.


    "Brother, let the second brother prepare for the culinary competition. The second brother is very honored to do something for this culinary competition!"


    Jun Fuling nodded, "then, this matter will be handed over to the second younger brother!"


    Ye Feng see succeed, "two younger brother will live up to big brother''s hope!"


    In the third shift, Su Jinse cooked several dishes and sat at the table waiting for Jun Fuling to come back. She didn''t know why she listened to Jun Fuling more and more. He asked her to do it, so she really did it?


    Footsteps came from outside the room. She immediately got up and saw Jun Fuling pushing the door. Jun Fuling was dressed in white. She stood up and waited for him. She felt relieved.


    Once upon a time, his ideal life was to get rid of these tricks, find a place where he didn''t know where to go and live a simple life with his beloved woman. During the day, when he went hunting in the mountains, his beloved made a steaming meal at home and sat at the table waiting for him to go home for dinner. In this way, he would have no regrets in lifeˇ° Madam, I''ve kept you waiting! " Su Jinse complained, "where have you been? This dish is going to be cold. Why don''t I heat it up?" Jun Fuling came forward to hold her hand, to stop her action, "no, what did you do?"ˇ° You didn''t call the roll, so I made a Baxi pill and vinegar sliced potatoes. "ˇ° That''s enough. Put it in the box. Let''s go outˇ° Go out and eat? " Su Jinse is a little confused. What''s the situation? Is Jun Fuling still interested in eating out and singing to wine? However, isn''t it xuanyue who just died? How could he be interested? After this period of time together, she found that although Jun Fuling looks cold, he is a fanatical man in his heart. This man attaches great importance to friendship and commitment, which is much better than that despicable Ye Fengˇ° I''ll get the wine. Let''s go somewhere! " It''s five o''clock. Su Jinse didn''t expect that the place he brought himself was the cave in the back mountain. The gravel at the entrance of the cave had been cleared away. Jun Fuling held a high torch and stopped to stare at her. "Are you afraid?"ˇ° What? "ˇ° Are you afraid there will be apes and ghosts in it? "

 Chapter 95

    Su Jinse laughed, "don''t say there''s no ape man. I''m not afraid even if I have one. As for ghosts..."


    She pauses, shakes her head gently and holds his cold hand. "I''m not afraid. Those are your brothers."


    Jun Fuling in the heart a warm, firm grip her hand, "go!"


    She understood why she came here, and the dishes prepared tonight were not for them, but for the three brothers who died in the cave last night.


    Inside the cave, the sound of water came. Su Jinse and he went in. There were still bright red bloodstains on the ground, and the water hadn''t washed away.


    The more she went inside, she could smell a strong smell of blood. Su Jinse found a place to put the dishes, and took out the wine and cups. After the incense was lit, she handed it to Jun Fuling, "now, there''s no one else here, you can worship them!"


    Jun Fuling reached out to take the incense from her hand and stood at the place where her brothers had died. He looked sad and half knelt down. Su Jinse was surprised by his kneeling. There was gold under the man''s knees, but he knelt down to them?


    Think is also, the three brothers because of the fight between them just lost life, Jun Fuling failed to protect them, but it is his fault.


    "Brothers, I''m here to worship you!"


    Jun fulinggong worshiped for three times, then put the incense on the ground, took out the rest of the wine, looked up and took a drink. He took a deep breath, and his eyes were scarlet. "Big brother swore that he would take revenge for you, big brother would use that man''s head to sacrifice you!"


    When he finished speaking, he took another sip of the wine. The bitter wine came into his throat. It was very spicy. He turned to look at Su Jinse, who didn''t speak. He slowly stood up and straightened his back.


    "Madame, are you afraid to be husband?"


    Su Jinse didn''t know why he said that, but he shook his head, "what''s terrible? What''s really terrible is the people who killed them. If I were you, I would use that person''s head to sacrifice my brothers!"


    Because of her words, Jun Fuling''s heart had a touch of warmth. For many years, no woman could enter his heart and know what he was thinking. Su Jinse was really his confidant.


    "Ma''am, can I always trust you like this?"


    Su Jinse frowned, "what do you mean by that?"


    Jun Fuling see her vigilant appearance, bitter smile, "no meaning, well, let''s go!"


    "Wait, Jun Fuling, are you going to take action?"


    Jun Fuling took a deep breath and kept silent for a moment. "You don''t have to worry about my business. You can rest assured that I will protect you and Su Yu. At least, I won''t do it before you leave here!"


    Su Jinse didn''t expect that he would worry about her and Su Yu''s life and choose to wait for them to leave. However, she can leave tomorrow. Why does Jun Fuling have to let her stay for a month to go down the mountain?


    "I..."


    Jun Fuling put her mind to see through, "I know you want to leave here, but madam, there are 15 days, I will keep my promise to let you leave."


    Once upon a time, he married Su Jinse just to revenge ye Fengqiang. However, after these days, he found that this woman had gradually entered his heart. It was not only her delicious food that warmed his stomach, but also her intelligence. Moreover, she saved herself again and again. He couldn''t imagine what he would have done if she had run away with Su Yu last night. As long as he didn''t die, he thought, he would go down the mountain and catch her himself!


    Su Jinse was a little surprised. He said, "just remember the day. I thought you would forget it. Well, we should go back. If Ye Feng''s people see it, I''m afraid he will be suspicious."


    "Let''s go!"


    Back, the two did not immediately return to the room, but came to the cliff to see a hundred lights.


    Here is kumuya, the best scenic spot overlooking Fenghuang village. A bright moon is hanging high, shining brightly on the world.


    "It''s a good feeling to blow the wind. Do you really know where to choose?"


    Su Jinse found a comfortable place to sit down, Jun Fuling pet drown a smile, see her in this very comfortable, "has the madam thought not to leave?"


    "What do you mean, I''m not leaving? Stay here and be a robber for you. Please don''t make fun of this. Although I don''t want to be famous in history, I don''t want to be infamous. "


    Jun Fuling see her eyes flash of disgust, the heart across a loss, "I''m just joking, you want to stay here, I don''t know how to take you?"


    "That is, do you have your confidant? What will two women do when they see you?"


    "What did you say?"


    Jun Fuling is because of this words look a change, he frowned, "what do you see?"


    Su Jinse saw that he wanted to retort, "what are you worried about? I didn''t see anything. Don''t worry. I won''t disturb you. Ah, I don''t understand you. You say you are the owner of a stockade. How can you meet a woman secretly? You can..."


    "Shut up. How did you see that?"


    Su Jinse didn''t expect his reaction to be so big, "what''s your hurry? I don''t want to catch the traitor. That night when I was in the bridal chamber, you didn''t come back. I went out for a walk and got lost, but I saw you sneaking into a woman''s room." Su Jin se also don''t know why, mention that woman in the heart sour, not very goodˇ° Who else did you talk to about that? " Su Jinse saw that he had been investigating, and he said, "you are sick. On your wedding night, my husband went out to look for another woman. I am very ashamed. Do you still need to tell the whole village about this? To those who have nothing to do with it, how unbearable I am, Su Jinse. On my wedding night, my husband would rather go out for spring than stay in his new house? I''m not in my head again! " This words is to let Jun Fuling suddenly smile, he pick eyebrow to ask a way, "so say, you care about me to look for other woman very much?" It seems that this woman doesn''t care at all. However, she sees him go to Xuanji. If it comes to Ye Feng, all his efforts will be in vainˇ° Come on, my stronghold leader, don''t be so amorous here. It''s nothing to do with me to find ten women. I just want to remind you that you can take them back. I, Su Jinse, don''t care about your business. Originally, we''re fake weddings, don''t we? " Su Jinse is reminding Jun Fuling all the time. In fact, she is also reminding herself not to have too much affection and love for this man. In that case, she wants to go, but she can''t!

 Chapter 96

    She is not an ancient woman. She can accept a man with three wives and four concubines. What she wants is a couple for life. If she can''t, she would rather stifle the budding love in the bud than share a man with another woman in the future. No matter how unbearable she is, she can''t be a husband with another woman, It was an insult to her intelligence and personality.


    "Madam, why does it sound sour to my husband? Is the vinegar jar upset? "


    "Go to your sour taste. Do you think I care if you go to other women?"


    Jun Fuling is not angry, "why does that madam always mention this matter?"


    "I..."


    Su Jinse finds out that she has been used by this man again. She snorts coldly, leans on the side of the big stone and breathes deeply. Seeing that he doesn''t speak, she seems to have something on her mind.


    "Jun Fuling, what are you thinking?"


    "Madam, I want to discuss something with you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Jinse thought that he wanted to cooperate with him to design Ye Feng. Didn''t he say that he would wait until she left?


    "Do you remember Li San?"


    Su Jinse sneered, "of course, I remember qiuniang''s uncle. He didn''t give me much trouble when I came to the stockade."


    "Now the trouble is coming again. He petitions Ye Feng to have a contest with you, which belongs to the cook. I have agreed!"


    As soon as Su Jinse heard this, he immediately stood up and said, "what, there''s another competition. Come on, I won''t go. If I lose him, he''s as proud as that qiuniang and can''t stand jumping into the river. Then I''m guilty. No, no..."


    "Madam is afraid to lose to Li San, dare not compare?"


    This is obviously a provocation, but Su Jinse is not on the set, "lose to him? How is it possible that my five-star chef will lose to a country uncle? "


    Jun Fuling can''t understand what she said. She can understand a little bit. She is very confident, so confident that she is arrogant. However, from the food she makes, she has the confidence.


    "So, what''s the lady afraid of? It''s Ye Feng''s idea. You should know why Ye Feng arranges like this?"


    "Does he want to see me make a fool of myself?"


    "It''s said that there is an unwritten rule between you cooks. If you have a match, the loser should listen to the winner, right?"


    Su Jinse frowned. "You asked very clearly. So, do you want me to accept Li San''s challenge?"


    "Yes, you can accept Li San''s challenge. Li San is arrogant and arrogant. He has been looking at you for a long time. He can just take this opportunity to drive him out of the mountain stronghold."


    "Jun Fuling, did you say that from your mouth? To put it bluntly, you are the stronghold leader. Is it not easy to drive people away? Why so much trouble? You want to borrow my hand? How come I''m the one who''s the villain? You''d better stand at the back and be your holy and impeccable stronghold leader. Hey, you can''t be so unkind? "


    Jun Fuling said with a smile, "Li San was a favorite cook when the old stronghold leader was still there. He didn''t make any mistakes. How can I drive people away? Don''t forget, now Li San and Ye Feng are on the same line. Although Li San can only cook, it seems that he can''t make any big waves. However, anyone who is close to Ye Feng can''t stay in the stronghold, so my wife has to help me this time!"


    Su Jinse is understood, originally is to want to borrow her hand, break that leaf maple''s hand.


    "What''s the advantage of helping you? If I lose, it''s not bad for you?"


    "Isn''t Madame confident? How could you lose? "


    Jun Fuling smile good-looking, "the competition has been notified, presided over by Ye Feng, madam, this time, to see your performance!"


    Su Jinse snorted coldly and breathed out deeply, "it seems that it''s no good not to agree. However, Jun Fuling, I have a request. If you agree, I will agree to the competition. If you don''t agree, I''m sorry, I won''t accompany you! Who would you like to compare with? "


    Jun Fuling looks at her with her eyebrows. She is very beautiful in the night. The moonlight is light. It turns a white light on her face. Su Jinse doesn''t belong to the amazing beauty, but the more she looks, the more beautiful she feels.


    "What do you want, madam?"


    "Since you are cheerful, I will not beat around the bush. If I can win Li San, I want you to ruin our January period and let Su Yu and I go down the mountain immediately!"


    "What, you want to leave early?"


    Jun Fuling just felt that he was pinched by something in his heart, and he was in pain. His eyes crossed with a touch of loss, and he gazed at her, "does madam not care about her at all?"


    "Hey, I said earlier, don''t get involved in the play too deeply. I''m tired if you don''t want to annoy me. If you don''t agree, I won''t go to any competition. What if you win, what if you drive away Li San? It won''t do me any good! "


    Jun Fuling closed her eyes slightly, listening to the whisper of the wind, "good? Do you want anything good for your wife? "


    "It''s natural. It''s not good. Why should I do it? If you don''t agree, I won''t either!"


    She didn''t know what Jun Fuling was thinking. She had to leave sooner or later. Why didn''t she be more cheerful? It''s hard to be true that she fell in love with her. No, it''s impossible! She doesn''t have any flash on her body. She''s full of bad smell. If she really can''t let him go, maybe it''s because she''s gone and no one makes delicious food for him. Yes, it must be! Jun Fuling saw that he went to Yijue, but he didn''t force it. He nodded, his voice was light, "OK, I promise you!"ˇ° Really? " She did not expect, Jun Fuling promised so simply, Jun Fuling a flick sleeve, back to the body, "the husband a word, never break his promise!"ˇ° OK, deal! " In the early morning of the second day, the news that Li San, the cook, wanted to compare his cooking skills with his wife Su Jinse spread to the whole village. Then everyone came out of the shadow of the dead and was looking forward to the duel between the two cooks. It is said that the dishes made by Madam are delicious. However, the dishes made by chef Li are also delicious. Everyone is very curious. Who will win? The competition is scheduled to be held tomorrow morning. The village has already started to set up a platform to prepare for tomorrow''s competition. Su Jinse and Su Yu are not far away. They see that Ye Feng is in full swing with the dog to arrange the competition. Su Yu is worried. "Sister, Ye Feng can actually get up and walk around at will. It seems that his injury is not serious?" Su Jinse sneered, "it''s just a play. Is he really serious?"ˇ° "Acting?" Su Yu doesn''t understand her sister''s meaning. Ye Feng is injured in a play. Who can I show her? Is it for brother-in-law?

 Chapter 97

    "Elder sister, why do you promise to compete with Li San? My brother-in-law is really good. What''s the difference in cooking skills? Can Li San''s food taste better than you?"


    "This is Li San''s own proposal. Well, since he has always been unconvinced, he can use this opportunity to convince him."


    "But sister, I''m afraid of him..."


    "Don''t worry. When you beat him, my sister will take you down the mountain. We''ll go to Nanjun to make a birthday party for the prefect."


    "Down the mountain after the game?"


    Su Yu seems to be a little surprised, but she is reluctant to part with her eyes.


    Why are you leaving so soon?


    When she came here, she always wanted to go down the mountain in her dreams, but now, after getting familiar with the people here, she was reluctant to give up?


    Su Jinse heard Su Yu''s words and turned to look at her. She did not expect that Su Yu would say such words, "do you want to be a robber? Or what do you mean? "


    Su Yu explains busily, "is not like this, I mean, that brother-in-law how to do?"


    Su Jin se is speechless, "what brother-in-law, I will ask him to write a letter of divorce to me at that time, I have nothing to do with him!"


    "Sister, why do you want to write a divorce letter? Aren''t you very good?"


    Su Yu likes Jun Fuling to be her brother-in-law. Although Jun Fuling is a robber, he has a good heart and takes in the old and weak women and children who are not taken care of. The most important thing is that he is devoted to his sister. If you can find such a man in this world, you can only build it with years of good fortune!


    "Well, don''t worry about me and your brother-in-law. In a word, if we defeat Li San tomorrow, we''ll go down the mountain. I''ve arranged it all!"


    "Well, I see!"


    Su Yu knows that no one can persuade her sister to decide. She doesn''t understand anything. The only thing she can do is to be obedient! She will listen to what her sister says?


    "Ah Yu..."


    Suddenly, not far away came Zhu Jiu''s voice. Su Yuxin was overjoyed, "brother Zhu..."


    "A Yu, it''s for you!"


    Zhu Jiu came over from a distance, panting. He had a bunch of fresh orchids in his hand. "Madam is here, too. A Yu, it''s for you. Do you like it?"


    As soon as Su Yu saw such a beautiful orchid, she held out her hand to take it. She took a deep breath. The fragrance of the flower went into her nose and made her heart feel fresh. "Thank you, brother Zhu. It''s really fragrant. By the way, is your hand better? How did you get to the mountain to pick flowers for me? "


    Su Jinse stands by like a transparent person. Seeing Su Yu and Zhu Jiu so well, she seems to think that she has missed something. When did Su Yu call Zhu Jiuzhu elder brother, and she looks very close. Did she miss anything?


    "Zhu Jiu, why send Su Yuhua?"


    Zhu Jiu grabs his head and laughs, "madam, didn''t I just meet you? So I stepped on the orchid. It''s hard to find it. "


    "Well, why don''t I have Su Yu?"


    "This..."


    What Zhu Jiu wants to say is that he doesn''t dare to send her flowers. When the leader knows, he has to peel his skin!


    "Ma''am, don''t you have a gift from your master? I don''t need to send it! "


    Zhu jiuxiao''s simple and honest, Su Yu is busy to make ends meet, "is ah, elder sister, what you want, brother-in-law will give you, elder brother Zhu, I see how your injury?"


    Zhu Jiu grabs his head and reaches out his arm. Su Yu hands the flower to Su Jinse, "sister, help me with it."


    Su Jinse was a little confused with the flowers. Seeing Su Yu gently open Zhu Jiu''s sleeve and see the wound on it, Su Yu was distressed to death. "Brother Zhu, don''t touch the water. The wound will get better slowly. Oh, what''s the matter?"


    Zhu Jiu was too busy to say, "it doesn''t matter. This is when I went up the mountain to pick flowers. I was accidentally stabbed. I have skin injuries. I''ll be fine in a few days."


    "Brother Zhu, don''t go in the future. It''s very dangerous on the mountain."


    Su Yu is full of heartache. Since Zhu Jiu carried her to the mountain to find her sister a few days ago, the relationship between them seems to be a step closer!


    Su Jinse is as smart as she. Su Jinse suddenly finds a problem. Does it seem that there is a story between them?


    "Madam..."


    Behind her, someone called her. Su Jinse turned to see that it was Li San.


    Li San came forward and saluted slightly, "madam, can you take a step to talk?"


    This Li Sany appears, Su Yu just stops talking with Zhu Jiu, "elder sister..."


    "Well, I''ll come with Li San, and you can talk slowly!"


    "Ah, sister..."


    Zhu Jiu grabs Su Yu, "it''s OK, madam can deal with it!"


    "Brother Zhu, what the hell do you think Li San is doing? Why do you have to compare his cooking skills with his sister?"


    The smile on Zhu Jiu''s face gradually faded. "Li San has always been arrogant and thinks his wife is pressing him. This time, he probably wants to use the competition to prove that he is the best cook."


    Su Yu said with disdain, "he is really bold. His elder sister is the wife of the stockade leader. How dare he compare his cooking skills with his elder sister? Does he deserve it? "ˇ° Don''t worry. I believe his wife will stab him this time. His cooking skill is better than Li San''s. This time, he will lose miserably if his abacus is wrong! "ˇ° Yes, just like that qiuniang, go back to my hometown In a remote place, seeing that there was no one around, Su Jinse stopped and looked at Li San coldly. "Li San, what do you want to say?" Seeing that there was no one left, Li San immediately changed his cold face. "Su Jinse, I proposed to compete with you in cooking. This time, I will beat you with shame and correct my name for my niece qiuniang and myself!" Su Jinse snorted coldly. As expected, she looked at him up and down. "Li San, you and that qiuniang are really a family. They are all the same. Can you beat me? OK, I''m waiting for you to beat me. If you lose, what should you do? "ˇ° If I lose, I, Li San, would like to leave the village at once and never cook a dish againˇ° Well, isn''t it? It''s not a pity that you don''t cook? That''s the loss of the people in the stronghold! "ˇ° Madame doesn''t have to be so sharp, "what if Madame loses?" Su Jinse smiles coldly. It''s a routine. Jun Fuling is right. He really wants to drive her down the mountain with Ye Feng. It seems that Ye Feng thinks that she is a threat around Jun Fuling. That''s right for herˇ° If I lose, I immediately take my sister down the mountain and never appear in the Phoenix village again. What do you think? "ˇ° No, not only do you have to go, but you''ll never be able to do anything after you go down the mountain! If you disobey, heaven and earth will perish, and there is no place to die! "

 Chapter 98

    "What?"


    Li San really hates her. He looks like he''s going to win, but he''s really confident. If she loses, she won''t be able to win all her life? This can''t be done. She doesn''t know what to do. How can she get a foothold in ancient times?


    It seems that this time, she must go all out, whether it is to leave here, or not in the future, this can not bear!


    "Well, I promise you, Su Jinse, if any of us lose, we won''t be able to do it again. Li San, you should be ready! I hope you don''t lose like qiuniang. It''s no big deal. Don''t be short-sighted. I''m Su Jinse. I won''t be forced to die? "


    "You..."


    Li San gnashes her teeth. She even has the face to mention qiuniang. She is so angry with him!


    "I, Li San, can''t stand setbacks like a woman. Su Jinse, I won''t lose tomorrow. I''ll beat you and make you lose heart and soul!"


    Li San always thinks that Su Jinse''s food is delicious, but she''s lucky. When she becomes a wife, naturally someone will flatter her. Even if the food is ordinary, it''s delicious. So tomorrow, he must beat her and let her have a taste. What''s the feeling of being pulled off the stage?


    At the thought of his niece qiuniang, Li San''s heart aches. Qiuniang''s good girl is gone. She is the dead girl in front of him. Even if she becomes the wife of the stronghold leader, he is not afraid of her at all, because he has the support of the second leader.


    When Su Jinse heard this, he knew that he and that qiuniang had committed the same taboo of arrogance and defeat. "Let me be convinced that I lost. OK, eight major cuisines, cold dishes, hot dishes, pastries, soup dishes, frying, stewing, steaming and baking, whatever you want. I''ll accompany you to the end this time."


    Li San saw that she said almost all the cooking methods in one breath, and he felt guilty. Can this girl really cook so many dishes?


    He doesn''t believe it. She looks like she''s only 16 or 17 years old. How can he master so many cooking skills? Li San has been a cook for generations. He has been a cook for 20 years. He''s older than Su Jinse. He can''t lose to her!


    "Goodbye!"


    Li San shakes his hand and leaves. Su Jinse looks at his back. The more he looks, the more hateful he feels. Well, if you want to overthrow me, then we''ll see tomorrow.


    It seems that it''s time to end the enmity with Li San. It''s not a good way to procrastinate like this. This time, if she goes or he goes, the village will be quiet!


    She didn''t ask what the title of the competition was. She was very confident in her cooking. The Chinese cuisine is broad and profound. Fortunately, she is proficient in it. I am grateful that she was born in a cooking family in her last life. Her ancestors were all top-grade cooks. Before she learned to walk, she saw more of her family cooking. Spoons and ingredients are the most familiar things after she knew it. Unfortunately, Mother did not wait for her to come out, she died, but also wear to this unknown Dynasty, struggling to survive.


    "What are you doing here, ma''am?"


    Behind her, someone called her. Su Jinse turned her head and saw that Jun Fuling, who was dressed in white, was coming. Seeing this, she also went up. "Li San came just now!"


    Jun Fuling smile good-looking, "does he say to beat you and so on?"


    Su Jinse raised her eyebrows and said, "Jun Fuling, do you have a mind reading skill? So powerful, you can even guess what Li San will say? Or did you just eavesdrop? "


    Jun Fuling stood side by side with her, "eavesdropping is not my Jun Fuling''s style of doing things. I naturally know what Li San will say. Anyway, he has been in the stockade for many years, and I know a little about his temper!"


    Su Jinse sneered, "do you know how much he is? If I lose, I will not only leave the stronghold, but I will never be able to handle it. Isn''t this the end of my life? What do I do for a living without cooking? So, whatever the reason, tomorrow, I will try my best to beat him! "


    "What''s the best way, madam?"


    Su chin se shrugged, "what''s the best way? It''s cooking, not Kung Fu. Do you think you can make great progress overnight? The way of cooking depends on the familiarity with the dishes and the diligent practice. Haven''t you heard a word that if you don''t cook for three days, it''s boring for ten days. It''s the same as practicing kung fu. You can''t relax. No matter how skilled you are, if you don''t do it for a long time, what you have learned will gradually disappear. "


    "This words, madam way is to comprehend thoroughly, that madam age just 16 years old, is from when palm spoon?"


    Su Jinse knows that he doubts his identity and suspects that she is not the real Su Jinse.


    "If I say that I''ve learned cooking since I was sensible, can you believe it?"


    "Sensible?"


    Jun Fuling stares at her eyes. Her eyes are as bright as the stars and the moon. It doesn''t look like a lie. Is it true what she said? She''s not from here and comes from the future?


    Is there a soul from the future living in this body?


    It''s incredible!


    "I don''t believe it. I''m too lazy to explain. By the way, what''s the title of the competition?" Jun Fuling see her to diverge from the topic, also don''t ask, no matter what she said is true or false, this lifetime, he all recognized herˇ° I don''t know the title. Ye Feng presided over it. However, it''s said that one game will decide the outcome. My wife should prepare well. There is only one game! " Su Jinse saw that he didn''t even ask for help. Although she thought her level was far higher than Li San''s, Ye Feng was not a good thing. Would he come up with any conspiracy? A good cooking competition is full of dangerˇ° Jun Fuling, you have to watch it for me. Since we all know Ye Feng''s mind, I''m afraid he''ll start on the dishes tomorrow. If I lose, I''ll be in trouble! "ˇ° Don''t worry, madam. He doesn''t dare to be married! " Su Jinse gritted his teeth, "Ye Feng really can be a demon. What''s the trouble? Just kill him and then catch all his people and clean them up. Jun Fuling, I''m all involved by you!"ˇ° At this time, will the lady shirk her responsibility? " Su Jin se white he one eye, "come on, less nonsense, tomorrow I try to be!"ˇ° Just now I saw Zhu Jiu and Su Yu chatting very much. "ˇ° Have you found out for a long time? "ˇ° What did you find? " Jun Fuling laughed, "if Zhu Jiu is lucky, Su Yu is a good match. What do you think, madam?"

 Chapter 99

    Su Jinse suddenly got angry. "What''s good? Don''t make a fuss. Su Yu can''t marry a robber!"


    "Bandits?"


    Jun Fuling slightly squinted, "do you dislike us?"


    His eyes hurt a little. Su Jinse knew that she had said something wrong and quickly waved her hand to apologize. "I don''t mean that. I mean, if she has been a robber all the time, which woman would like to follow her. Su Yu is innocent and kind-hearted, and has a strong dependence. If Zhu Jiu has been a robber all the time, she won''t be happy. I don''t want Su Yu to be a widow when she is young, When did you not gamble on your life and lose the bet, you said that you were dead and clean, and that woman was too poor? "


    Yes, she would rather Su Yu marry an ordinary man than a robber. She is a robber all her life. Let''s not say what others will say, but take what they do for example, it''s going to kill her head. Therefore, she doesn''t think much of Su Yu and Zhu Jiu. She wants to kill their feelings in the cradle. It''s still early now, and she can still break them!


    Jun Fuling after listening to her words, hook lip a smile, "the madam considers also really reasonable, this matter you don''t want to add more obstacles, everything, with fate."


    "Whatever you are, you will suffer losses in the future, but my sister is not your sister. Naturally, you will not be distressed. Do you know that I am a sister, and I have broken my heart for my sister''s business!"


    "Madame, it''s time to worry about my husband!"


    Su Jin se stares at him, "think of beauty, go!"


    After su Jinse left, Jun Fuling saw the figure of her leaving, with a bitter smile on her lips. It seems that this woman really looks down on robbers. So, she also looks down on herself?


    Dead woman, I will make you regret what you said today!


    "Great master, we have news about xuanyue!"


    Not far away, a man came in a hurry and said a few words in his ear. After hearing this, Jun Fuling narrowed his eyes slightly. "OK, I know. You go to tell Xuanji to wait for my orders!"


    "Yes


    The night on the mountain is very cold, but Su Jinse can''t sleep after taking a bath. When she thinks about Su Yu and Zhu Jiu, she can''t stay any longer. Thinking about it, she decides to talk to Su Yu.


    She went out of the house to find Su Yu. She found that there was no one in the house. She went to find Zhu Jiu again, but no one saw them. She was annoyed. Is it really so fast?


    It''s only a few days. How can it go on so fast? Where are the two lonely men and women in the middle of the night?


    If she can''t find them, she can''t help it. She''s still worried about tomorrow''s competition. Forget it, she''d better go to the kitchen to cook.


    I don''t know what tomorrow''s topic is, so she is going to cook all the representative dishes of the four major cuisines, Sichuan cuisine, Shandong cuisine, Guangdong cuisine and Huaiyang cuisine. Unexpectedly, just as she came to the gate of the courtyard, she saw a candle burning in the kitchen, as if someone was talking inside!


    She thought it was Li San who was preparing for tomorrow''s competition, but when she walked in, it seemed that it was not Li San, but Su Yu''s voice.


    "Brother Zhu, if we keep these condiments here, then Li San can''t do it."


    "Yes, let''s stay here for fear that someone will tamper with us. The condiments for tomorrow''s competition are all here. We won''t sleep tonight. Let''s stay here so that our wife can give full play to her strength tomorrow!"


    "Brother Zhu, it''s very kind of you, but if my sister wins Li San tomorrow, I''ll..."


    "What''s the matter, Yu?"


    Seeing Su Yu''s hesitation, Zhu Jiu didn''t understand, "don''t you want your wife to win?"


    "Of course not. My sister must defeat Li San, but..."


    "But what?"


    Su Yu was wronged. After thinking about it, she decided not to talk about it.


    "It''s nothing, brother Zhu. Although we had some unhappiness when we met, I hated you, but now I won''t. in a word, I''m very happy to know you! You have to live happily and be a thief with a smile on your face every day. "


    When Su Jinse heard this, she didn''t want to go in any more. She left the yard and stood outside in the cold wind. She recalled the conversation between Su Yu and Zhu Jiu in her mind. Seeing this, Su Yu really liked Zhu Jiu, so she was reluctant to leave the cottage. What should she do, break them up or take ah Yu away?


    For a moment, she hesitated. If she took her sister away, she would be unhappy and hate her, but


    She felt a little irritable, no, she wanted to go to Zhu Jiu and ask them where they were!


    She went to find Zhu Jiu. Zhu Jiu and Su Yu were confused. Seeing her coming, they said, "sister, do you want to cook? We''re two seasoners here. We''re... "


    Su Yu wanted to explain why they were here, but Su Jinse waved, "don''t talk much, Zhu Jiu, come out with me!"


    Zhu Jiu thought that he had upset his wife. He lowered his head and said, "yes!"


    Outside the house, with the cool wind, Su Jinse and Zhu Jiu came to a place where there was no one. The candles in the stockade were bright, and the sound of crickets was all around.


    Zhu Jiu was a little afraid. How could his wife have this expression? Did he do something wrong? He stood behind her submissive, and then he dared to speak, "madam, what can I do for you?" Su Jinse turns around and looks at him up and down. Zhu Jiuchang is beautiful, not handsome or ugly. He is tall and powerful. In fact, he is good to Su Yu, regardless of his identity as a robber. She took a deep breath, brewing for a while, then said, "Zhu Jiu, I ask you a word, do you want to answer me honestly?" Zhu Jiu was nervous and nodded, "madam, do you want to ask?"ˇ° Do you like my sister Suyu? "ˇ° Madam... "Zhu Jiu''s eyes widened and his face suddenly turned red. Fortunately, Su Jinse couldn''t see his face turn red at night. He seemed to have been said to have something on his mind. He was a little embarrassed." this... "" this is what the man dare to do, dare not admit it, isn''t it? " Zhu Jiu shivered, "madam, I know I am not worthy of Su Yu, but..." suddenly, he half knelt down with a brush of his sleeve, but his eyes were firm, "yes, I like Su Yu, madam, please help us, I will be very good to her, madam!" Su Jinse felt nervous and had a headache. "You get up first. I don''t like men who kneel all the time. Don''t you often say that there is gold under men''s knees? Why do I kneel? Get up!" Zhu Jiu gets up quickly, "Madam..." "I ask you, you say you like Su Yu, do you mind if she is lame?"

 Chapter 100

    Su Jinse was aggressive with questions in her eyes. Zhu Jiu shook his head and said, "I don''t mind. I can be her crutch all my life. I''m willing to take care of her all my life. I''ve never met such a naive and gentle girl. She gave me warmth and other colors of my life. In the past, my life was always gray. Ever since I knew her, She is that green, youthful vitality, let me know, I Zhu Jiu is just the youth


    Su Jinse had to admit that Zhu Jiu''s words were very touching. However, if the man''s words could be believed, the sow could go up the tree.


    It''s not that she is naturally biased against men, it''s really because she has been hurt, so she won''t easily believe anything men say. If a woman easily believes a man''s words, then when he takes you, you will be doomed. When a love story is said, it''s moving. At the moment when a lie is revealed, everything beautiful will be ferocious. How many expectations, how many disappointments!


    She disdained a smile, looked at her, "like? How frivolous and irresponsible, I ask you, what do you take to support her? Did you go to the foot of the mountain to rob the silver? Do you have the heart for her to be afraid of you every day? Do you want her to put up with the sarcasm that she''s got a robber? "


    Zhu Jiuting stood there straight. Su Jinse''s words were like a sharp knife. Every time, they were inserted in his heart and deeply hurt his heart. Yes, he was a robber. This is an indisputable fact. It turned out that his wife didn''t agree that he was with Su Yu because of this!


    "Madam, I know you dislike my birth, but I swear that in the future..."


    "Enough, I won''t believe your oath. I''m just a sister, and I won''t let her suffer any harm. If you really like her, you should go down the mountain immediately, wash your hands, be a normal person, and find a clean job to support you and Su Yu. At that time, if you still want to be together, I will never object! I will do what I can to prepare a rich dowry for Su Yu, and marry her to you in the wind and scenery! "


    "Ma''am, but the leader said..."


    "Jun Fuling, what did he say?"


    Zhu Jiu saw that she was angry, but he said stubbornly, "the leader said that he would arrange the future for Su Yu and me. Madam, please help Su Yu and me!"


    Su Jinse scolds Jun Fuling half dead in his heart. Why does he decide Su Yu''s business?


    "Wait a minute, what do you mean by Chengquan, you two..."


    Do you mean?


    "Sister, I want to be with brother Zhu. Please help me!"


    Not far away, Su Yu, who was hiding by the stone, came out.


    "Ah Yu..."


    Zhu Jiu''s face is even more red. It seems that a Yu heard their conversation just now. He doesn''t regret it. Sooner or later, he will say it. If this layer of paper is pierced, it''s OK!


    Su Jinse raised her eyes and was angry when she saw Su Yu who was eavesdropping. "When did you come? Su Yu, when did you learn to eavesdrop? "


    Su Yu limped forward and begged her, "sister, please don''t interfere with me and brother Zhu, OK?"


    "I..."


    Su Yu took her hand and begged. For a moment, Su Jinse suddenly felt that she was an unforgivable villain. She angrily pushed Su Yu''s hand away. "Ah Yu, are you serious?"


    Su Yu looked up at Zhu Jiu and nodded heavily, "I believe brother Zhu will be good to me, and I like brother Zhu too!"


    Su Jin se body a Leng, "just, you like how how how, I have no empty tube your business now, tomorrow will compete, I go to the kitchen to cook!"


    Su Jinse couldn''t stay any longer. She left here like running for her life. When Su Yu saw that she had run away, she didn''t catch up with her for the first time. Her eyes were full of tears and she heard what Zhu Jiugang had just said. She bit her lips. "Brother Zhu, don''t worry about what my sister said!"


    Zhu Jiu came forward and took her hand. "Jade, I''m sorry, I''m not a good man, but you can rest assured that the big boss said that he will definitely arrange the future for us. Do you believe in the big boss, believe me?"


    Su Yu is confused. Of course, she believes it. But what should her sister do? If her sister wins tomorrow, she will take her down the mountain to Nanjun. Then, won''t she never see brother Zhu?


    For a moment, she was very tangled. She bit her lip and pulled back her hand. "Brother Zhu, I''m going to see my sister. I''m going to play tomorrow. I have a lot to do!"


    "Ah Yu, ah Yu!"


    Zhu Jiu doesn''t know why she seems to have changed. Just now she said she likes her own, but why does she change so fast? Does she believe what her wife said?


    In the kitchen, Su Jinse found a piece of tofu and was preparing to make Sichuan Mapo Tofu. Outside, Li San also pushed the door in.


    She put down her kitchen knife and glanced at him. Li San seemed to have guessed that she would come to the kitchen to cook. "Is madam here, too?"


    Su Jinse was embarrassed and coughed. "Xianggong said he was hungry. I''ll make some food for him. You''re here to practice cooking. Unfortunately, there''s no fresh food here."


    "Madam, I''m joking. I just came to the kitchen to have a look. I don''t know what tomorrow''s topic is. It''s useless to make any dishes on the spur of the moment." Su Jinse glanced at him and did not speak any more. Instead, she quickly cut the tofu into cubes, and then soaked it in the cold water. Now that Li San is here, she has to work hard. If it''s a big deal, she''ll give it to Jun Fuling later. He will eat it in the middle of the nightˇ° Madam, is this the representative of Sichuan cuisineˇ° Of courseˇ° I''ve heard that there are six flavors of tofu made by my wife. The last flavor is crisp, right? " Hearing this, Su Jinse immediately stopped the knife in his hand and squinted, "Li San, you have made clear my unique skills. In this way, tomorrow''s competition, my wife is still afraid of you!"ˇ° Don''t be afraid, madam. It''s useless to be afraid. You will lose miserably! "ˇ° Is that right? " When Li San saw that she was afraid, he was delighted and surprised. "In this way, I won''t disturb my wife''s cooking. By the way, the second leader sent someone to the kitchen, and my wife would better make it quickly, so as not to lose a pretext for cooking seasonings."ˇ° Who does it, who knows! " Su Jinse snorts coldly. After seeing Li San leave, she continues to make tofu. However, she has too many things on her mind. Su Yu''s business makes her not in the mood at all. She just puts down the tofu and stands in the kitchen in a dazeˇ° Madam, I''m looking for you Not far away, a young man came running, "madam, I''d like to invite you

 Chapter 101

    "I see!"


    She glanced at the unfinished Mapo Tofu and threw it into the garbage can.


    Back to their room, gently opened the door, see Jun Fuling is sitting at the table, looking at her, "where is the lady?"


    Su Jinse was angry when she thought of what Zhu Jiu had just said. She closed the door and walked forward with a cold face. "I ask you, you know Zhu Jiu and my sister are together, right?"


    Jun Fuling pick eyebrow, see him so angry appearance, then know is how to return a responsibility.


    "They told you!"


    "Jun Fuling, don''t worry about it. I''ll decide my sister''s business for her. How can you help them arrange their future?"


    She is a little angry, but she has nothing to do. This emotional thing is coming. Can she blame Su Yu? Of course not. If she doesn''t care, she''s afraid that Su Yu will be hurt in the future. It''s really hard for her to die. This elder sister is really hard to be!


    She wants her sister to be happy, but she is afraid that she will tear her face in the future. Therefore, she will definitely prevent them from being together. Even if her sister will hate her, it is better to ruin her life in the future!


    So, this villain, she must be determined!


    Jun Fuling laughed, "what you are worried about is that Zhu Jiu is a robber. He can''t give your sister a happy and stable life, right?"


    Su Jinse swallowed, "that''s right!"


    Zhu Jiu can have nothing. She is not a woman of that kind of influence. She wants the other party''s wealth. However, she can''t accept his identity!


    "I can tell you that there is no need to worry about this. As long as they are together, I will arrange Zhu Jiu to go down the mountain to help in the future. You don''t have to be a robber on the mountain. In this way, your worries can be dispelled!"


    "Help me down the mountain. What can I do for you?"


    Su Jinse thinks that Jun Fuling is playing her routine. She won''t be so easily fooled!


    "I have a lot of industries at the foot of Fenghuang village. He can do whatever he wants!"


    "You mean..."


    This is beyond her expectation. There is a business in Fenghuang village at the foot of the mountain. Why hasn''t she heard of it? It''s a robber, but she''s a businessman?


    Jun Fuling see her face don''t believe, "so, you don''t have to worry about this matter, madam, please believe me, I will arrange, you should consider now, is tomorrow''s cooking competition, absolutely can''t make any mistakes!"


    "Why, you can''t believe me?"


    Su Jinse sat down, took a cup of tea poured by Jun Fuling and drank it. The tea is the best Bitan. The fragrance of jasmine is full. She frowned, "how do you like to drink flower tea, a big man? Can you stand it? "


    Jun Fuling said with a smile, "isn''t this flower tea the lady likes? How does it taste? "


    "You mean it''s for me?"


    "What else?"


    Su Jinse saw that he was serious. He said that he was a little embarrassed. This man is so careful. How can he find that he likes to drink Bitan Piaoxue?


    "You have a heart. Don''t you believe me just now?"


    "Of course not. Of course I have confidence in my wife. Li San is practicing in other places, but my wife is in the mood to join her sister''s affairs. Naturally, I am full of confidence!"


    Su Jinse puts down her tea cup. The dead man''s meaning is to blame her for meddling in Su Yu''s and Zhu Jiu''s affairs. Of course, she has to meddle. If she doesn''t, what should Su Yu do when she is bullied?


    "Jun Fuling, you don''t have to beat around the Bush, come on, now there is no one else, tell me, what''s the topic of tomorrow, I''m ready in advance!"


    "I said, the title is no longer mine, but Ye Feng''s?"


    "Hey, I''m your daughter-in-law. You can''t do this. Ye Feng must have told Li San about the topic, but you said you didn''t know. It''s unfair!"


    Jun Fuling shook his head, "no, the topic is not me and Ye Feng, we don''t know what it is?"


    When Su Jinse heard this, he was even more puzzled. "It''s not you. Who else is more powerful than you two in the stockade?"


    Jun Fuling smile shallow, "don''t worry, I promise absolute fairness, to you just that sentence is my daughter-in-law''s words, I Jun Fuling naturally won''t let daughter-in-law suffer losses, not early, it''s time to rest!"


    Su Jinse found that she was throwing a stone at her feet. It didn''t look like you were cheating her. Is there any expert in the stockade she didn''t know?


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, she didn''t ask. All of a sudden, she thought of a man. Was that the old man''s problem, but it''s not right. Isn''t he practicing in seclusion? How can you join in the affairs of the village?


    This night, Su Jinse sleeps very shallow, but I don''t know why. Every time she wakes up, she will hold Jun Fuling, bury her head in his chest, and sleep contentedly. It''s a shame to think about it.


    This is the fourth time, Jun Fuling see how to think of her ah, color Hungry Girl?


    Although they sleep in the same bed, but Jun Fuling is really a gentleman, never to her, this, she is more appreciate, so, sleep also very at ease! Five more days, she really can''t sleep, got up, see Jun Fuling has been open eyes looking at her, she was startled, "you didn''t sleep?" Jun Fuling looks bitter, "you turn over and over all night, how can you sleep for your husband, madam, do you want to do something?" Jun Fuling bad smile, suddenly hugged her turned down, Su Jinse scared face is white, keep struggling, "Hey, you go down!"ˇ° Madam, shall we round the bridal chamber? "ˇ° Round you big head ghost, get up quickly Jun Fuling seems to be intentional. He holds her in his arms for a moment. He presses her heavily. He kneads her with his big hand. He looks like asking for love. He knows that if she wins Li San today, she will go down the mountain. This woman, really heartless, does not care about his good! His kiss gently fell on her forehead, Su Jinse was very uncomfortable, and her body kept moving. Unexpectedly, Jun Fuling took out her hand and pinched her hands. "Don''t move, or I''ll point your acupoints!" Sure enough, she didn''t dare to move again, "you dead devil, come down!" Jun Fuling released her hand and held her face. Her cold lips were towards her. Su Jinse blinked her eyes and wanted to move the person, but she was pressed to death. His cold lips were attached with warm lips. His tongue was dexterous and entangled with her to absorb her beauty. She was so badly kissed that she kept trying to push her away. Jun Fuling''s passion came up and he was short of breath. He stretched out his hand to untie her clothes, but Su Jinse suddenly woke up, opened his eyes and grabbed his hand, "Jun Fuling, don''t..."

 Chapter 102

    Jun Fuling frowns, and his desire needs to be vented. He hums and doesn''t listen to her. He continues to untie her clothes. Su Jinse wants to struggle, but he finds that she can''t move. He doesn''t know when she''s being punctured!


    "You bastard, let me go, let me go!"


    "Don''t cry. Do you want everyone outside to hear our boudoir


    "You..."


    Tear a, the clothes on the body was torn open, revealing a beautiful, Su Jinse felt that he was going to be blown up.


    "Stop it, stop it!"


    Jun Fuling is buried in her side, arbitrary wanton plunder.


    "Hoo..."


    She felt as if she had been electrified, her brain was blank, her eyes were wide open, and she only saw a head on her chest.


    She felt very uncomfortable, this Jun Fuling is really a master of tossing people, it''s hateful!


    "Don''t, don''t..."


    She wanted to stop this strange feeling, but she seemed to be looking forward to something. This feeling of hell and heaven is so painful!


    Jun Fuling raised her head and looked at her flushed face. She was satisfied with her red cheeks. He was almost developed by him. He hugged her tightly and didn''t want to let go of her for a moment. Let go of the woman who made him move.


    Su Jinse is very sober. She knows what will happen next. She tries to persuade him, "Jun Fuling, not now. I have to compete today. Please, don''t..."


    If she was tossed about like this, she would not be able to get out of bed today. How could she cook to defeat Li San? She was thinking about it all the time.


    But Jun Fuling took a deep breath and buried her head in front of her. She wanted to be dissatisfied. "Madam, it''s hard for her husband!"


    "I feel bad, too, but I really can''t today!"


    Yes, she compromised, but nothing to say today!


    "Then you say, when will you make up for me?"


    "What?"


    She was kissing seven meat and eight vegetable, brain also turned not fast!


    Jun Fuling''s handsome face in front of her, "you make me want to give up, when to make up for me?"


    His voice in her ear gently bewitched, "when, eh?"


    Su Jinse blurted out, "after a few days, after..."


    "No way!"


    "Then tonight!"


    "Good!"


    Jun Fuling see to achieve the goal, bite her ear gently force, "this is what you say, if you back, it is not like this to you!"


    He resisted the desire he had repressed for a long time, and the lust in his eyes gradually dissipated. He quickly got up and dressed her, while he got up and went to take a bath. "Get up, get ready, the game is about to start!"


    Su Jinse woke up and blinked. She seemed to feel that she was in trouble!


    "Hey, Jun Fuling, you bastard, how dare you tease me?"


    "Madam, I''ll wait for you to wash my husband tonight. You can''t break your promise!"


    "You


    Su Jinse left a pillow and wanted to hit Jun Fuling, but he had already disappeared. She was panting and kept everything on the bed clean. Then she was a little relieved. Her breath was gone. She saw that it was already bright outside. She quickly got up to wash and wash. It had been seven days since she was dressed neatly!


    She opened the door of the house. Outside, the maid looked at her flushed face and laughed, "madam, this is the porridge that the leader ordered to make for you. Have a drink."


    "Porridge?"


    Su Jinse took a look, white like porridge, a look on no taste, "put it aside, where is the big boss?"


    "The leader is going to prepare for today''s competition. Madam, how much do you want to eat? The competition will start at the end of the day!"


    "I see. Go and call my sister Suyu for me!"


    "Yes, ma''am!"


    After a while, Su Yu came. She was afraid that her sister would be angry with her. She walked and breathed carefully.


    "Sister..."


    "Come on, sit down and have porridge!"


    Su Yuzhan sat down and looked at the room. "Is my brother-in-law out?"


    "Well, have some porridge. Come to the game with me later."


    "Good!"


    Su Yu drinks a bowl of porridge, and her eyes are scared. Su Jinse realizes it, and her heart suddenly softens. A wave of sadness runs through her heart. Sure enough, she has become a villain.


    "Sister, do you think sister is nosy? To keep you and Zhu Jiu together? "


    Su Yu kept shaking her head and holding her hand, "elder sister, I don''t have it. No one cares about me except you. How can I think you are nosy?"


    Su Yu knows how much she thinks about her sister. She thought a lot when she went back last night. How can she blame her sister for everything she did for her good?


    "Silly girl, I''m sorry, my sister said a little too much last night. Do you hate me?"


    "No, how can it be? My elder sister is my closest relative. Last night, I wanted to spend half a night. My elder sister said everything for my good. I just listen. Today my elder sister defeated Li San, and we will go down to Nanjun tomorrow!"


    Su Jin se sees her this sudden change, some surprised, "what, you think well, that Zhu Jiu, how does he do?" Last night, he vowed to be with Zhu Jiu. Why did he change his meaning today? Because of myselfˇ° I''ve already thought about it. If brother Zhu and I are predestined, we''ll meet again. My elder sister can give up her brother-in-law. I don''t want such a good man. What can I give up! "ˇ° I... "This makes Su Jinse speechless. It turns out that her younger sister thinks so. She''s a little confused now. Come on, I don''t want to go down the mountain. I''ll defeat Li San firstˇ° We''ll discuss this after the game. Are you full? Let''s go when we''re fullˇ° Good Today''s cooking competition, almost everyone in the stockade came. When Su Jinse and Su Yu came, they saw many people waiting there. All they did was to build a high platform with people standing below. Two cooking stoves were built on it and a board was put on it. All the seasonings used in the competition were put on it. It can''t be any simplerˇ° Look, it''s the lady Many people saw her coming and said, "madam, you''re going to show your skills today. We''ve got eyes!"ˇ° Yes, ma''am, beat that arrogant Li San, and see how he will boast that his craftsmanship is unparalleled in the world in the future. Kill his spirit! " Su Jinse''s face is expressionless. It seems that Li San has already had a problem with himˇ° Look, it''s Li San Not far away, someone coaxed and yelled. Su Jinse and Su Yuchao looked behind and saw that Li San came slowly surrounded by people. Those who followed him were basically his disciplesˇ° Madam, the court is ready to start! " Zhu Jiu hurried forward and bowed slightly. His eyes looked at Su Yu standing behind him. Su Yu nodded to him, "brother Zhu!"

 Chapter 103

    "Ah Yu!"


    Su Jinse coughed and saw Li San come to invite her, "Chef Li, the time is up, please!"


    Li San bowed slightly and made a good effort. "Please, madam."


    Two people in the crowd on the stage, and then, Zhu Jiu came forward and yelled, "big master, two master to!"


    They all saluted one after another. Fu Ling and Ye Feng, who were dressed in white, came slowly from there. Su Jinse frowned at him. As soon as she saw him, she remembered what had happened on the bed just now, which made her face turn red quietly.


    Dead man! I almost ate her in bed, but she woke up!


    "Today, the first culinary competition was held in our village. The participants Li San and Su Jinse wanted to learn from each other and cultivate better cooks. Now I announce the title of the competition!"


    Zhu Jiu stood on the platform, shouting loudly. He took out a sealed box and opened it under the eyelids of the crowd. He looked at the title of the game and cleared his throat. "The title of the game is divided into cold dishes and hot dishes. The winner of the game is decided in one round. The judges are 15 injured brothers. Please take a seat. For the sake of fairness, this competition will be held, The big leader and the second leader will not participate in the selection. "


    This word falls, everybody looks to Jun Fuling and two in charge in succession, what, they do not participate?


    The 15 brothers were injured by the attack in the cave that night. At this time, I heard that I had a chance to taste the delicious food made by my wife and chef Li. I even forgot the pain of my injuries and sat happily in the judging table one by one.


    Su Jinse glanced at the men under the stage. They were not professional judges. They had to work hard in the dishes to make them taste better.


    She is well aware of the difference between professional judges and amateurs. Professional judges will pay attention to the beauty and taste of dishes, and even comment on the inadequacies of dishes. The opinions are fair. Amateurs are different. As long as they taste delicious, they will agree with the dishes you make.


    When Li San heard the title of the competition, he was full of confidence and said, "Zhu Jiu, you haven''t said the time of the competition yet?"


    Zhu Jiubai glanced at him, "the competition time is divided into two kinds of incense. Now, please get ready for what you want to do. The raw materials you need should be written on the paper immediately, and you will be ready right away!"


    "Well, since it''s cold and hot, prepare me a pheasant and a pair of crispy sausages. How about you, madam?"


    Su Jinse is not in a hurry. She has already guessed what Li San is going to cook. She thinks, "prepare some duck necks for me, and half a catty of pork, Douchi, Douban sauce. You want that kind of spicy!"


    When this remark came out, everyone was confused. She asked for some duck necks. What kind of food can this duck neck make?


    "Oh, my sister, why do you want duck neck? Is it delicious?"


    Su Yu was worried under the stage. After Zhu Jiu stepped down, he went to her and comforted her in a soft voice. "Don''t be afraid, madam. She never does anything uncertain. Let''s have a look first."


    "Brother Zhu, do you think my sister will win?"


    It''s hard for anyone to say. According to their understanding of Su Jinse, she has no choice in cooking. However, this is a competition. The decision of the 15 judges is the final result. They don''t count.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve seen Madame''s skill before, and she will win!"


    Su Yu looks at Zhu Jiu with a complicated look. She clenches her lips and looks at him reluctantly. Brother Zhu, do you know that if my sister wins, I have to go down the mountain to leave. Do we have a chance to meet each other?


    Zhu Jiu saw her complexion and thought that she was worried that her wife would fail. "Don''t worry, she won''t, she will win!"


    On the stage, soon, the ingredients for the two people were ready, and they checked that they were all fresh things. The time for erjixiang was very short, and they had to make two dishes. Therefore, the time was very urgent, and they had to start immediately!


    Su Jinse and Li San look at each other. With the smell of gunpowder, Su Jinse takes an apron and sets up her long hair with a chopstick. She looks delicate and capable. This casual action makes you smile at the corner of your mouth.


    This woman''s way is informal, in front of so many people, is not afraid of losing identity.


    Identity, she never seems to want the identity of madam?


    A think of this, Jun Fuling eyes across a loss, "big brother, this competition, you look good sister-in-law, or Li San?"


    Ye Feng laughs innocuously, but Jun Fuling raises eyebrows and asks him, "second younger brother thinks, who can win?"


    "Well..."


    It''s hard for him to say. It''s too fake to say Su Jinse''s words. If Li San is afraid of offending his elder brother, he says, "half the winner, but what''s the duck neck that my sister-in-law wants? Is it delicious? Take a look at Li San, who makes white cut chicken directly. Brother, why don''t you talk to your sister-in-law and let her have other preparations? What kind of duck neck do you happen to make? "


    Jun Fuling thinks duck neck is very fresh. He wants to see what delicious food can be made from duck neck? Let Su Jinse choose this dish?


    Not far away, Su Jinse is taking her time to make bittern. Fortunately, she has all the things she needs. She matches star anise, cinnamon, ginger, lingering fragrance, cinnamon, Chinese prickly ash, and dried pepper and puts them into a small bag. Then she burns the oil in the pot. After the oil explodes, she puts down the water and puts the seasoning in it. It''s steaming, The dressing in the pocket gives off a wonderful fragrance.


    Seeing this, everyone felt fresh and stood on tiptoe to see what the lady wanted to cook and what the water in the pot was for? After the small fire was brought to a boil, the pot immediately began to boil. She added salt, sesame oil and soy sauce to mix the color, and then put in some fresh duck necks to cook slowly. Next, she is going to prepare another hot dish. She is going to make a representative of Sichuan cuisine, double cooked pork. This hot pot meat is suitable for all ages. It''s also a home-made dish. The judges here are all robbers who lick their blood. They haven''t seen much of the world. It''s more suitable for them to make the most home-made dish! Then look at Li San, who is also in full swing. His fierce knife work makes people dizzy. He cuts off the chicken feet and head, and cooks them in fresh water with ginger. The key to the taste of white slaughtered chicken lies in whether the cooking temperature and seasoning are delicious? When Su Jinse saw Li San preparing the seasoning, she said that she admired him a little. If she did a good job, her duck neck might not beat him, because it''s a dish suitable for all ages. Duck neck vs. white slaughter chicken is really a combination of these two cold dishes. She also chose duck neck for a reason. She saw it, and the fifteen brothers were young boys, It''s good to eat duck''s neck, so she chose to use duck''s neck to make cold dishes.

 Chapter 104

    There should be no stewed meat and other dishes in ancient times. She wanted to conquer these men with this modern stewed dish. The stewed duck neck meat is delicate and delicious. They would like it. It would be more wonderful to take another pot of wine with duck neck.


    At this time, Li San is cutting onions. He notices Su Jinse''s look at him. He raises his eyes and smiles. He just wants to win over him. This time, Su Jinse is doomed to fail.


    His knife work is very good, garlic cut very fine, Su Jinse eyes back, holding a kitchen knife, the hands of the pork cut into three small pieces, and then put into the boiling water with ginger and pepper inside.


    She also specially put some salt in the meat, which can make the meat more fragrant.


    The secret of this double cooked pork is to cook the pork half cooked first, then take it up and cool it for a few minutes, then cut it into pieces as thin as cicada wings, and then season it with Douban sauce, green onion, ginger, garlic and Douchi. This dish is an ordinary one. Everyone has eaten it, and naturally can accept this taste.


    The so-called hot pot is a traditional Sichuan dish for cooking pork. It is one of the Sichuan dishes. The main raw materials are pork, green peppers, garlic sprouts, etc. it has a unique flavor, bright red color, fat but not greasy, and strong flavor. The audience of this dish is very wide.


    It''s not that she can''t cook other dishes, but that she thinks that these robbers are from poor families, and that this dish is most suitable for their taste and has some chance of winning.


    Jun Fuling on one side saw that they were all busy cooking, but her heart was a little melancholy. If she won Li San, she would leave here tomorrow. If she lost


    No, Su Jinse won''t lose!


    Ye Feng see Jun Fuling''s eyes have been looking at Su Jinse standing place, "big brother, are you worried that sister-in-law will fail?"


    Jun Fuling turned to look at him, "do you think your sister-in-law will fail?"


    Ye Feng replied tactfully, "of course not. My sister-in-law never gets tired of the delicious food, especially the cold cake. It''s really cool."


    "Is it?"


    Jun Fuling snorted coldly. He laughed and didn''t speak. Ye Feng also felt bored. He continued to perform in the stands. He saw Li San''s quick chicken out of the pot. Even if he was so far away, he could smell a fragrance from not far away!


    "Well, it''s delicious!"


    Ye Feng involuntarily and sincerely praised, Jun Fuling disdained a smile, "second brother''s smell is really powerful, so far can also smell the smell of chicken!"


    "Elder brother, don''t make fun of the second brother. Who doesn''t know that elder brother has a strong sense of smell. The smell of chicken is really good. Elder brother, what do you think?"


    But Jun Fuling didn''t pay attention to him. He drank the wine from the cup. Ye Feng moved his mouth and squeezed the cup with some force. Sure enough, the elder brother was very dissatisfied with him and didn''t even want to play.


    On the field, however, the atmosphere was tense. When Li San picked up the chicken, he immediately put it into the cold water and soaked it. When it was cooler, he began to make another hot dish, crispy sausage.


    For this dish, we should pay attention to the absolute heat and the skill of throwing the pot. If it is too hot or not enough, it will affect the taste of the dish itself. Therefore, the person who can make this dish well also has real skills.


    Look at Su Jinse. She cut the pork slices and then began to cut the seasoning. Although she was left-handed, she used the kitchen knife like a fish in water. It seemed that the kitchen knife was alive in her hands.


    After slicing ginger, garlic and green pepper, she put down the kitchen knife and prepared for the next step.


    "Brother Zhu, I''m so anxious. My sister hasn''t prepared to cook. It''s almost time!"


    The Kung Fu of liangjixiang is coming, but Su Jinse is not in a hurry. He seems to be waiting for the time. Zhu Jiu is worried about Su Yu, but he seems to have guessed his wife''s idea. "Madam is so smart. Don''t worry, jade. Madam is waiting for the time!"


    "When?"


    Su Yu''s face is full of confusion. What''s the time for cooking?


    "That''s right. You see, the duck neck in the pot is not good. Madam, if you make the double cooked meat well, you have to wait. Think about it, the hot dish stresses that it tastes good when it''s hot, but it''s bad when it''s cold?"


    Su Yu understood immediately, patted her head, and looked at Zhu Jiu admiringly, "Oh, I didn''t think of this pig''s head, or brother Zhu is smart!"


    Zhu Jiuhan laughs, "how am I smart? My wife is the smartest one. Look, Li San is cutting chicken!"


    "Yes, I don''t know if my sister''s duck neck is ready? I''m so nervous! "


    The people on the stage are worried to death. Su Jinse on the stage is uncovering the pot. As soon as the pot is uncovering, the taste of brine comes out with the steam, and spreads far away with the wind. People smell a strong fragrance with endless aftertaste.


    "Wow, madam, what kind of soup does it make? How delicious it is?"


    "Yes, I''ve never smelled such a sweet smell in my life. The duck neck must be delicious!"


    "Not necessarily. The fragrance is a little strong. I don''t know if my wife has put something else in it?"


    It''s Gouzi who talks. Gouzi and Ye Feng are in the same group. They are not happy to see Su Jinse boasting. They have to step on it anywayˇ° Gouzi, be careful what you say. Don''t be heard by the leader, or your boy''s ass will blossom! "ˇ° Joke, this is a competition. I just told you the truth. If the big leader is so intolerant, then what competition is better than that? Why don''t you just play favoritism and say that your wife won Li San? "ˇ° You''ve eaten gunpowder these daysˇ° What were you talking about, Gouzi Zhu Jiu heard what he said, and hurriedly came forward to question him. Gouzi disdained, "didn''t say anything, said some truth that we don''t like to hear..." "you..." Zhu Jiu wanted to teach him a lesson. Su Yu quickly stopped him, "OK, brother Zhu, don''t make trouble." Zhu jiuleng snorted and glared at the dog, "be careful!"ˇ° How dare you beat me? " Dog son a pair of owe flat appearance, Zhu Jiu clenched his fist, "wait until the game is over, you wait for me!"ˇ° Oh, who doesn''t know if you hurt your arm? Let''s see if I beat you or you beat me! " Under the stage in the quarrel, the stage of the dishes have to be completed, Li San fried a hot double crisp, aroma, for a long time! Here, Su Jinse began to cool the duck neck. Then he started to cook and finally cooked. She looked at the last burning incense and calculated the time. It was only ten minutes away, just enough for cooking and duck neck.

 Chapter 105

    When the pot was red, Su Jinse immediately put oil into it, and then poured the pork into the pot to stir fry quickly. The high temperature forced out all the flavor of the pork, and the flavor of several dishes floated over the village.


    Everyone present can smell these mixed fragrances, and they all have an idea, that is, when they are hungry, food is the most important thing for the people. It can be shown here that they can''t eat what is delicious, not to mention how uncomfortable it is. How can they satisfy their eyes?


    Chef Li has been a cook in the stockade for many years, and her craftsmanship is well recognized. Madam Li is also a good cook. I have to say that watching two cooks cook is really a visual enjoyment.


    When Su Jinse saw that the oil was forced out, he immediately put green peppers, green onions, minced garlic and ginger into the pan to stir fry. Suddenly, there was a fire in the pan. Everyone was so scared that Jun Fuling almost stood up.


    "Oh, the pot is on fire!"


    Someone yelled, looking at Su Jinse, she picked up the pot and quickly stir fried. Her action of throwing the pot made everyone dumbfounded. Oh, my God, I thought it was on fire, but I didn''t expect that it was the lady''s unique skill. Cooking in the fire is really unique!


    Su Jinse''s action of throwing the pot is like flowing water. The pot in her hands is like dancing, graceful and domineering!


    Even Li San was shocked. He thought she would be flustered, but he didn''t expect


    How could she be so good at throwing the pot? She''s only 16 years old. How did she master it?


    Li San felt that his heart had been poured by a basin of cold water, and all his confidence had almost turned into nothing when he saw this scene, leaving only his unyielding self-esteem.


    The fire in the pot soon disappeared. Su Jinse quickly put the dishes on the plate. Then she cut the duck neck into small pieces and put them on the delicate plate. She put them neatly. She also put a red rose carved with carrots, which was lifelike and lifelike.


    "Look, madam, it''s ready!"


    "Time is up!"


    Su Jinse put down the last plate and wiped the sweat on her forehead. She seemed relieved!


    Some people beat the Gong, and others stood on tiptoe to see what kind of dishes they cooked. Li San''s dish of hot double crispy and white slaughtered chicken seemed to give people a good appetite. The duck neck made by his wife was exquisite, with a strange fragrance, and the dish of hot pot meat. It was really delicious and eye opening.


    "Now, let''s invite Li San to serve his own dishes to 15 brothers!"


    Li San hurriedly brought down the dish, "brothers, have a taste..."


    "Chef Li, you make a good job!"


    All the 15 judges live on his food. Naturally, his craftsmanship has nothing to say, but Su Jinse stands there in no hurry to see the final results of these people''s food tasting.


    Just now, she took a sneak look at the white slaughtered chicken made by Li San. It looks very delicate, and it should be crispy and refreshing. It depends on the fact that he put it in cold water to make the cold water react with the scalding chicken, making it crispy and tender. Li San is really smart.


    If you look at his hot double crisp Road, it''s also very hot. Li San is arrogant, but he has some capital.


    "Delicious, this chicken is the best in the world. Chef Li, how do you make this chicken so crisp and tender?"


    Several brothers can''t help but ask him, didn''t see Jun Fuling gradually gloomy face, Ye Feng see this, but is proud of a smile, big brother, this let this woman, throw your face clean?


    "I vote for Lee San!"


    "Me too!"


    Fifteen votes were given 15 points, that is to say, none of them were dissatisfied, and they all got full marks.


    Full marks, which was unexpected. Before Su Jinse''s dish was served, Li San got a full vote, which made everyone feel that she would lose to Li San, the old cook in the stockade!?


    "Now, please taste the lady''s..."


    "What''s the name of this duck neck, madam?"


    It''s hard to call it duck neck, isn''t it?


    Su Jinse blurted out, "spiced duck neck!"


    Although people don''t know what is the name of five incense, but the lady said that it was the name.


    "Spiced duck neck, double cooked meat!"


    Naturally, Su Jinse''s dishes were served. Those brothers were familiar with it when they saw it. However, they had never eaten it before. Someone took a piece of it to have a look. Although it was golden in appearance, it also had a strange fragrance. But can they eat it?


    "Ma''am, is it edible?"


    Although it smells delicious, no one will make duck neck as a cold dish?


    Su Jin se smiles lightly, "certainly can eat, you taste is!"


    "Yes


    When they tasted the duck neck, they almost had the same expression, "this..."


    "It''s too damn delicious. The meat of duck neck is delicious and chewy. Now it would be better if there was a pot of wine!"


    "Yes, I haven''t had such a delicious duck neck. Duck neck is also a dish. Madam''s hands are really wonderful!"ˇ° This double cooked meat is delicious, fat but not greasy, meat and firewood are not stuffed, I vote for my wife... "Everyone voted one after another, and it was also 15 votes. When this result appeared, everyone thought it was troublesome. How could this be a draw? Su Jinse was a little annoyed. How could it be a draw again? Why didn''t people in ancient times evaluate each dish after tasting it? Instead, they had to score after tasting it. In this way, it was easy to miss the best dish. However, some people said that the purpose of doing this was to let the people who tasted the dish not taste it, but to believe in the first thrilling taste, As long as you feel satisfied, you can chooseˇ° Li San and his wife have the same number of votes. What can we do? " Zhu Jiu was a little confused. The result was unexpected. So who won? But Ye Feng stood up and looked coldly at the fifteen brothers. "What are you doing? Why are the votes the same? Can''t you tell the difference? "ˇ° Second in charge, the white slaughtered chicken cooked by chef Li is crisp, tender and refreshing. With the delicious seasoning, it has endless aftertaste, including the double crispy hot dish. It''s delicious in the mouth, and it''s really enjoyable to eat... "A matron said sincerely, and Ye Feng narrowed his eyes slightly." so, what Li San made is really full mark? "ˇ° Yes, our brothers agree that we can get full marks, but madam''s... "" madam''s is also full marks? What''s the delicacy of lady''s duck neck and the dish of double cooked meat

 Chapter 106

    Ma Zai Xiaodong smiles, "the duck neck of madam is very fragrant, chewy, but the meat is crisp. The flavor of seasoning goes deep into the bones. If the mouth is good, you can chew the bones. If you have another bowl of wine, it will be more delicious!"


    "Yes, second in charge. The second in charge of the family. The second in charge of the family. The second in charge of the family. The second in charge of the family. The second in charge of the family. The second in charge of the family. The second in charge of the family. The second in charge of the family. The second in charge of the family. The second in charge of the family. The second in charge of the family. The second in charge of the family. The second in charge of the family. The second in charge of


    Although Ye Feng was angry with the result, he didn''t show it on his face. "Well, now, Li San and his sister-in-law are full marks. Brother, how do you deal with this?"


    Ye Feng thought that either Li San lost or Su Jinse lost. However, he didn''t think about the draw. He didn''t find these 15 brothers, but he also talked about how to take Li San''s side today. However, these dead people were not obedient.


    It seems that Jun Fuling has already explained in advance.


    At the thought of here, Ye Feng is very angry. In that case, we can think of another way!


    See Jun Fuling sitting there without saying a word, he volunteered, "big brother, really can''t, how about another match?"


    Jun Fuling stood up, "no, since it''s a draw, then..."


    "I''ll come too!"


    As soon as the sound passed, a man flew into the sky in mid air and stopped on the platform. Everyone was very happy when they saw him


    God, the old stronghold leader has come to join in the fun. Today, it''s really exciting!


    Ye Feng and Jun Fuling see this, both kneel down, "see the old stronghold master!"


    Su Jinse and Li San were also shocked. How did the old man come out?


    Like an old urchin, the old stronghold leader waved his hand slightly, "get up, the old man can smell the fragrance from a long distance. Oh, let me taste what the food is..."


    Li Sanxin was overjoyed. "Laozhai, please..."


    Li San didn''t expect to see the old stronghold leader in his life. That''s great. The old stronghold leader always likes the dishes he makes. He often praises him. This time, he will win!


    The old stockade leader took a piece of chicken and quickly dipped it in the sauce. After eating it, his eyes brightened. "It''s good, it''s good, Li San. Your skill is still not backward!"


    "Thank you very much, old stronghold leader!"


    Li Sanxin is very happy. In this way, he will win today. Seeing that the old stronghold leader likes him so much, he will win!


    "The old man won''t eat this dish. When he''s old enough, he''ll get angry. Girl, don''t you bring the golden yellow and the hot pot meat you made?"


    Su Jinse was a little surprised. He could know from such a distance that the dish she made was hot pot meat. The old man had a good nose!


    "Yes


    Su Jinse picked out the dishes and sent them to the front, "please, old man!"


    The old stronghold leader glanced at her and seemed to have a grudge against her intrusion into the ancient tomb last time. He dropped his chopsticks and said frankly, "have a pot of wine!"


    The old stronghold leader picked up a duck neck and chewed it in his mouth. The meat of the duck neck was so strong that it tasted delicious. The old man seemed to like it. "Did you make this thing?"


    "Yes, sir."


    "What''s this called?"


    Su Jinse thought, "spiced duck neck."


    "Five spices? It''s just the right way. It''s fragrant in all colors. It''s more comfortable with a pot of old daughter red


    The old man took a sip of wine and nibbled a duck''s neck. Su Jinse knew that he could compare her with Li San, so he waited carefully.


    "How does it taste, old man?"


    The old man chewed up the necks of the ducks, but said, "it''s a bit of a stuffed tooth. Just like the chicken, try the double cooked meat."


    Su Jinse is speechless. She has already stewed the plug. Besides, he has finished eating it. He also said that the plug was made on purpose, didn''t he?


    A piece of double cooked meat was put into his mouth. When the old man chewed it for a moment, his face suddenly changed and he was stunned. He kept chewing, as if he was savoring the rare taste.


    When people see this, they don''t understand what happened to the old stronghold leader?


    "Don''t you like it, old man?"


    Su Jinse boldly asked, don''t you like it, don''t you like how to eat so much?


    The old man suddenly looked at Su Jinse and said, "did you do this?"


    "Yes, how do you like it?"


    "Old stronghold leader, what''s the matter with you? Is it made by Jinse and not to your taste?"


    Jun Fuling came forward and asked carefully. He couldn''t guess the old stronghold leader''s thoughts. However, today, his vote can directly decide their victory or defeat. He is the most qualified person in the stronghold to vote.


    The old stronghold leader suddenly burst into tears and took a few crazy mouthfuls. Finally, he wiped the oil on the corner of his mouth. "It''s not easy. I haven''t tasted it for many years. The salty and fragrant Douchi and Douban sauce remind the old man of home..."


    Yes, I think of his home, the place I can''t go back to!


    "Home?"


    Su Jinse suddenly said, "is your hometown in Shu? You are familiar with the Douban sauce and Douchi, aren''t you The old man looked far away and seemed to want to seize something. "Yes, it''s Sichuan. This dish of Douchi double cooked pork is a famous dish in Sichuan. When I was a child, my family was poor. My mother would always cook this dish for me whenever I had a chance. Think about it, the old man hasn''t eaten it for decades. Girl, I''ll vote for you for the unique taste of your mother." What''s the matter? The old stockade master is on his wife''s side. Does she winˇ° what? Old stockade leader, what about me? You just said that the white slaughtered chicken I made is delicious. Do you like it very much? " Li San is a little nervous. What''s the situation? The old man clearly says that he has done a good job. Why should he vote for Su Jinse? The old stockade leader looked at him and said with a cold smile, "although your chicken is delicious, I like this dish better than this one. So, I vote for this girl. Now, you can decide whether to win or not?" Mr. Fuling came forward and bowed slightly. "Fuling knows how to do it. Thank you, old stronghold leader!"ˇ° Madame won, Madame won Today''s competition was intense and exciting. Originally, it was thought that it was a draw, but the old stockade leader appeared. Su Jinse''s Stewed Pork with Douchi won the old stockade leader''s favor and won the old chef Li San with the first vote. Li San is ashamed and admits defeat. Su Jinse asks Li San to leave the stronghold immediately and never take charge again. Li San agrees. In the evening, on the withered cliff, the wind blows and the clouds moveˇ° Old stronghold master Jun Fuling came forward, respectfully, "how can you suddenly pass?" The wind was blowing on the old stronghold leader''s robe. He turned around and looked at him with sharp eyes. "Fuling, do you remember what you promised me?"

 Chapter 107

    You Fuling look changed, but it is slightly clasped, "reply to the stronghold leader, your words, Fuling always remember, never dare to forget!"


    "I wish I hadn''t forgotten. There are so many things going on in the stockade. You should put your mind on the stockade. I don''t want other things to disturb you. Do you understand?"


    This other thing, Jun Fuling of course know that he means something, "Fuling understand!"


    On the old stronghold leader''s serious face, he just showed a smile of gratification and said, "as for Ye Feng..."


    "If he really colludes with outsiders to destroy our village in the future, don''t touch him. I''ll go out of the mountain and kill him myself!"


    "Yes


    Jun Fuling didn''t expect that the old stronghold leader knew everything when he was closed. However, he couldn''t understand why he was protecting Ye Feng so much?


    The old stronghold leader had never married or had no children in his life. He didn''t understand why he was so partial to Ye Feng!


    "That girl''s cooking skill is really excellent. The old man is full of food today, but Fuling, to remind you, that girl doesn''t seem to care much about you. Is it worth saving her?"


    The old stronghold leader read countless people and had a pair of eyes that could see through people''s hearts. Su Jinse really didn''t have much affection for Poria cocos, which he could see very clearly.


    "It''s worth it. I believe it''s worth it. As long as I treat her with my heart, she will change!"


    But the old stronghold leader didn''t believe his fallacy. "A man, a man, should be able to take it up and put it down. Don''t let these children''s private affairs spoil a big deal."


    "The old stronghold leader''s lesson is that Poria cocos should be regarded as the golden rule and kept in mind!"


    "Jun Fuling!"


    Not far away, Su Jinse came. The old stronghold leader glanced at the woman not far away. "Your daughter-in-law is looking for you!"


    He disappeared as soon as his body flashed. Su Jinse quickly came forward and gasped, "what about the man, what about the old man? I saw him just now? "


    Jun Fuling light way, "go, you look for old stockade Lord to have something to do?"


    Su Jinse waved his hand, "it''s nothing. I just want to thank him face to face. Now that I''m gone, it''s OK."


    "You deserve it. You''re welcome. How about Li San coming down the mountain?"


    "Not yet. She asked me to give him a few days'' grace, and I agreed."


    "Well, he doesn''t want to go yet. What does he want to do?"


    Jun Fuling turned to look at the cliff side wind cloud move, but in the eyes is across a melancholy, she won, also want to go!


    "He said that he had been taking charge of the village for so many years. He wanted to stay for a few more days and finally taught all his apprentices. After thinking about it, I agreed to him. When he left, there would be no one to teach cooking in the village."


    Yes, Li San is going to leave, and so is she. There will be no cook in Jinji village in the future.


    "And you, when are you leaving?"


    "Me?"


    Su chin se shrugged, "tomorrow, I''ve made a plan. I have plenty of time to go to Nanjun after I go down the mountain. It''s more than half a month before the birthday of the prefect. It''s too late!"


    "Tomorrow, so soon?"


    Jun Fuling took a deep breath, "here, don''t you have something to miss?"


    Su Jinse frowned, seemed to understand his meaning, some blushed looking at him, "nostalgia things?"


    Jun Fuling suddenly reached out, grabbed her arm, pulled her to his body, and said with a smile, "for example, people?"


    Su Jinse naturally understood what he meant, but he held her tightly when she wanted to struggle. She said, "Jun Fuling, you don''t like me, do you?"


    "Yes, ma''am, can you tell?"


    Shouldn''t it?


    Su Jinse blinked and didn''t believe it. How could it be that they had known each other for more than ten days? Besides, didn''t he have a woman he liked?


    "I didn''t see it!"


    Jun Fuling serious, gently let her go, "if what I said is true, madam can stay, for me?"


    Su Jinse sees his eyes staring at him, and his shadow is reflected in his eyes. This kind of eyes are persistent and crazy. She is a little flustered and her heart beats fast. Don''t you really like her?


    She thought about it and said, "I don''t want to get married so early..."


    Jun Fuling frowned, "but you are my wife, and no one can change that!"


    "Isn''t that fake? Besides, I didn''t say I like you! "


    Jun Fuling is a little hurt, "so, I''m amorous?"


    "Come on, don''t do that. My aunt is not a little girl. I don''t believe you! Your routine is too childish. I won''t be fooled! "


    Yes, although she is only sixteen or seventeen years old on the outside, she is a twenty-five year old adult on the inside. Moreover, her parents divorced in her previous life because her father had a third child. Therefore, since she was a child, her mother instilled in her the consciousness that men''s words can''t be trusted.


    So, she didn''t fall in love in her previous life until she died. She had a natural resistance and distrust to men!


    "Then, how does Madame believe it?" Su Jinse saw that he had been writing about himself, and suddenly he was interested, "if you want me to believe what you said, unless..." "unless what?" Jun Fuling forgot the old stockade leader''s advice. He tried to keep this heartless woman by all means. Yes, he thought that it would be enough for him to have her for the rest of his life. Although she was grumpy and not gentle, he didn''t know when to catch his heart. He didn''t know when to feel for this woman, Is it the sweet potato left by her in the cave? Or when the master of the old village killed her, he didn''t care about anything and stood up to die with him? Or... Su Jinse thought of the most old-fashioned way, "unless you dig out your heart for me, I will believe what you say!" Yes, this method is often used in TV dramas. If a man is really willing to dig his heart, it will naturally be true love. If he doesn''t want to, it must be rhetoric. She will only move her mouth! Where is the true love? Jun Fuling coldly looked at her, looking at her hairy, "Hey, why do you look at me like this, how, I broke it, hum, in the future, ah, cheat the little girl to have a long snack, move your mouth, although the fool will believe, but if you meet the smart, you will be miserable!" She said she was about to leave, but Jun Fuling suddenly grabbed her arm, "heart to you, you believe it?" Her heart a tight, but still forced to nod, looked up at him with pride, the corners of her mouth raised a good-looking smile, "that''s natural, willing to die for a woman''s man, must love you!" Jun Fuling fixed looking at her, and finally released her hand, "then, I will be as you wish!" He immediately took out a dagger from his sleeve, took off his coat and aimed it at his chest. Without any hesitation, he stabbed it hard. In an instant, he was bleeding and dyed his white coat red.

 Chapter 108

    Su Jinse was stunned by this scene, blinked and even forgot to speak. His handsome face suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, but the knife in front of his chest continued to go deep, "madam, you watch it!"


    "Enough, you are stupid, you..."


    She quickly shot to stop his action and snatched the knife. Her face was nervous and looked at the wound on his chest. There was a touch of tension and confusion in her eyes that she didn''t even notice.


    "Are you stupid? Do you really want to die? Don''t take me off. Your brothers will beat me into meat sauce!"


    Jun Fuling is to hook lips to smile, "madam, I am sincere to you!"


    "Hey, Jun Fuling, Jun Fuling, don''t die!"


    Su Jinse''s hand is full of blood, she holds Jun Fuling''s body, temporarily flustered, even tears are scared out, "come on, come on!"


    In the evening, after Jun Fuling was treated by the doctor, Su Jinse went in in a hurry, "doctor, what''s the matter?"


    The doctor sighed, "madam, what''s the matter? How can the heart be hurt? If the knife deviates a little, it will hurt the heart!"


    "I..."


    "Su Jinse, you are so bold that you want to kill my elder brother in vain. Somebody, arrest her for me and torture her. I said you are not a good thing. You must be a spy from outside. Who sent you to kill my elder brother? Are you a member of the government or someone who knows?"


    "Ye Feng, you dare!"


    Su Jinse didn''t expect that Ye Feng would take this opportunity to attack her. She regrets that. Why did she say that? Why did she let Jun Fuling dig her heart? Now, Jun Fuling is injured. Ye Feng blocks all the blame on her. Is there a way to live?


    "You dare to attack my elder brother. What do I dare to do? If something happens to my elder brother, I will make you and your sister die miserably!"


    "You..."


    "The second leader, wait for the big leader to wake up, and then make a decision?"


    Zhu Jiu was terrified. Did the two leaders take this opportunity to kill his wife?


    "Big brother will get hurt when he is with this woman. It''s not her. Who else? Come on, catch her!"


    "I don''t know who dares to come here. It''s just the love between husband and wife. Who dares to fight me? When my husband wakes up, no one will forgive me!"


    "This..."


    After listening to her words, several brothers did not dare to go up. There is some truth in Su Jinse''s words. Who is the leader and how can he be easily hurt. Moreover, people in the stockade now know that the leader likes his wife very much and offends her. It''s not very nice. When the leader wakes up, they will not be punished, and they will not be flattered.


    "The second leader, you''d better wait for the big leader to wake up and make a decision. Don''t do me wrong."


    "Wronged, I will wronged her?"


    Ye Feng wants to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Su Jinse. When he sees that people don''t start, he is even more angry, "don''t you dare? I''ll come by myself


    Su Jinse is ready to guard against the action, which leaf maple is about to catch her, suddenly, came a cold voice.


    "Stop it


    Behind the screen in the room, came the voice of Jun Fuling. Su Jinse was very happy. Did he wake up?


    "Big brother..."


    Ye Feng immediately stopped, people saw him come out, busy salute, "big master!"


    Jun Fuling wore a white dress and walked steadily. He looked as if he had not been hurt. He looked up and down at Ye Feng. "Second brother, what are you doing?"


    "Big brother, your wound?"


    "It''s just a small injury. It''s your elder brother''s love for your sister-in-law. What''s your hurry?"


    "What?"


    With this remark, people are going to lose their chin. What is the expression of love? Is the expression of love going to hurt? What''s the situation?


    "Brother, this..."


    Ye Feng is also a little confused. Su Jinse''s face turns red in an instant. How can this ghost say all this? Is it shameful?


    "Yes, it''s about me and your sister-in-law. It''s all right. Step back!"


    Jun Fuling said, came to hold Su Jinse''s hand, hugged her in his arms, "do you want to see the things between our husband and wife?"


    Ye Feng busy embarrassed smile, "then don''t disturb big brother, go!"


    "Wait!"


    Ye Feng stopped, "brother, is there anything else?"


    "Second brother, it''s time to change your impatience. If something happens to your sister-in-law today, don''t blame my brother. I don''t care about my brother!"


    Ye Feng looked at him in consternation, Jun Fuling''s eyes crossed an obliteration idea, his hands clasped his hands and lowered his head, "brother''s lesson is that the second younger brother should handle affairs calmly in the future!"


    "Go down!"


    After everyone left, Su Jinse was a little moved. Just now, he thought that he and Ye Feng had said cruel words for the first time.


    "Jun Fuling, is what you just said true?"


    Jun Fuling lowered her head, and gently dropped a kiss on her forehead, "nature is true!"


    Su Jinse was embarrassed to push him away. "If you don''t wake up again, I''ll be killed by your second younger brother. If you don''t kill me, I''ll be charged with complicity!" Jun Fuling covered his chest and coughed, "if he dares to move, I will let him die without a burial place!" His eyes were full of killing and seriousness. Su Jinse''s inner defense line was completely destroyed. As soon as she felt warm, she put her hand around his waist and said, "I believe it. I believe you''re serious!"ˇ° Whoo... "What''s the matter She looked up and saw a large amount of blood on his chest. "You''re bleeding. I''ll call the doctor!"ˇ° No, just put on the medicine for me! " When they came into the room, Jun Fuling was sitting on the bed. Su Jinse took off his coat and showed his strong chest. There was a round wound in front of his chest, which was bubbling with blood. She felt a little distressed. Yes, it was distressed. She didn''t believe in love, but today Jun Fuling was willing to dig her heart in front of her, This proves that what he said, at least, is not false. She never thought that in ancient times she could get a good love and a man who only belonged to her, Su Jinse. But now that she has met her, she should cherish this falling love. All the reason and calmness were forgotten. She drugged him. "I''ll just talk about you, you dead ghost. If I let you jump off the cliff, will you jump too?"ˇ° Of course, as long as I can prove my heart, I will do whatever my wife asks me to do? " Jun Fuling answers seriouslyˇ° Hey, don''t be so sweet. I''m not one of those little girls. I don''t like to hear this. I just want a heart that belongs to Su Jinse! " Yes, she doesn''t need any sweet words or man''s vows, because it''s poison. If she eats too much poison, she will die of heartburn. What she wants is just a man''s heart, which belongs to her only. If it can''t be done, then she would rather lose the heart of wave than pay her heart for anyone!

 Chapter 109

    "Then, my heart, Madame?"


    Su Jinse put down the ointment, wrapped it up with cotton cloth, looked up at him with a smile, "what do you say?"


    "Madam..."


    Jun Fuling whispered in her ear, with a bewitching voice, "let''s bridal chamber."


    "What, now?"


    Su Jinse''s face turned red and her heart thumped. The man was injured. How could she still think about it?


    "Ma''am, you promised me this morning?"


    Su Jinse is a little confused, "Hey, you are injured, can you move?"


    As soon as she said this, she regretted, blushing like a monkey''s ass, "I mean..."


    She really wants to slap herself to death. How can she say these words? It''s only an expedient to promise him in the morning, not really!


    But Jun Fuling shook his hand and put down the white veil. "I can''t move. Then, my wife will do it for me..."


    "You..."


    Su Jinse was held in his arms tightly, and then, he was moving, taking off her coat, "Hey, in broad daylight, don''t, there are people outside!"


    "They dare not come in, Madame. You said you would compensate me!"


    "I..."


    Su Jinse is pressed by him and wants to push away, but he is afraid of hurting her. He can only endure the agitation and heat brought by her body. Half push, half push, half push. Her first time is in this muddle, no more.


    When he fused with her, she frowned with pain. For a moment, she woke up and regretted.


    Is she being forced?


    "You give me light, pain..."


    Jun Fuling felt that he had broken through a thin layer of obstacles. It was warm and tight inside, which made him reluctant to leave. He leaned down and bowed his head, kissing her forehead, eyes, nose tip, which brought a numb feeling.


    "Madame, I will treat you well!"


    A room of ripples, only the wonderful feeling of harmony, he took her to the clouds, so that the two souls closely together, never separated.


    Outside the house, the guards felt embarrassed when they heard the voice coming from inside. "Oh, how can we be so strong when we are injured?"


    "Isn''t it? How do we bachelors get by? "


    "Shut up


    Zhu Jiu came forward to scold coldly, but he was happy for the leader and his wife. The two of them finally walked together. He was very happy when he thought about it. It seemed that everything was so beautiful when his wife was in the stockade.


    "Brother Zhu!"


    When Zhu Jiu saw Su Yu coming to him not far away, he quickly stepped forward and said, "ah Yu, why are you here?"


    "Brother Zhu, where''s my sister?"


    Zhu jiusha giggled, "your sister? She''s with the big boss. Ah Yu, don''t disturb them. "


    "With my brother-in-law, what are they doing, closing in the daytime?"


    Su Yu was a little confused. She didn''t know about her brother-in-law''s injury. Zhu Jiu blushed, "silly girl, don''t ask about the couple!"


    As soon as Su Yu heard this, she blushed, "I know, you say they..."


    "Ha ha!"


    Su Yu covered her mouth and chuckled, "Oh, if only my sister could give me a little fat baby to play with."


    "Little fat baby?"


    Zhu jiushuang smiles. According to his wife''s temper, he is also a bully. He is more difficult to get along with than his father.


    "Yes, brother Zhu, don''t you?"


    Zhu Jiu took Su Yu to other places to chat, "ah Yu, I''m so happy to see you smiling like this every day!"


    "Brother Zhu, I also like to see you smile, but..."


    What she wanted to say was, didn''t her sister say that she was going to leave? Why do you have to talk to his brother-in-law


    What does my sister think? Is she going or not?


    Su Yu now thinks that if the relationship between her sister and her brother-in-law gets better, then she may change her mind and not go. But if she doesn''t go, what about the Taishou''s birthday party?


    For a moment, Su Yu found that the problem was very serious?


    "Ah Yu, what''s the matter?"


    When Zhu Jiu saw that she wanted to stop talking, something must have happened.


    "Brother Zhu, let me tell you the truth, we may go down the mountain tomorrow!"


    "What, tomorrow? Why go down the mountain? Don''t you want to stay here? "


    Zhu Jiuxin is in a hurry. Ah Yu wants to go. Why?


    "It''s not me, it''s my sister. My sister has made up her mind. If she wins this game, she will go down the mountain. Brother Zhu, I..."


    "No, it must be the wife who scared you. You see, the wife and the leader are so good. How could she have the heart to leave the leader and go down the mountain? No!"


    Zhu Jiu is also very worried about this matter. His wife always says nothing about things. Why does she want to go down the mountain? Is there a misunderstanding between her and the leader? But, have already done that thing son, can have what misunderstanding?


    As the saying goes, a fight at the head of the bed, a fight at the end of the bed, and a fight at the end of the bed, my wife will definitely not leave the big boss, she won''t! As the night gradually falls, Su Jinse is washed clean by Jun Fuling and put on the bed. She feels thirsty, and her whole body seems to be crushed by a carˇ° Jun Fuling, it''s killing me! " Jun Fuling''s eyes doted on her. She put on her coat and sat beside her. She helped her up and hugged her in her arms. "I''m sorry, madam. I''ll pay attention next time!"ˇ° Go to your father next time, no more! " When she wakes up, she will have some regrets. She will decide to leave tomorrow. How can she leave this affair? Damn it! Jun Fuling to her coarse words is not surprising, "madam, you are really the most unique woman in the world."ˇ° "Unique, do you mean I can swear?" Jun Fuling shakes her head and hugs her tightly. He knows that he can''t change her decision. Now, he can only respect her. If she wants to leave tomorrow, he will choose to let go. Her body makes him obsessed, no woman can enter his heart, perhaps, this is the so-called loveˇ° Tired, I''ll ask someone to make something to eatˇ° No, I''ll go by myself. They''re terrible! " This is the truth. Now Li San doesn''t want to be a cook any more. Those cooks are all his apprentices. The taste can be imagined. She doesn''t want to treat her stomach badlyˇ° Will you go by yourself Jun Fuling heard that she was very tired, and she even wanted to make foodˇ° I''m fine. Pass me the clothes! " Jun Fuling even waited on her, handed her the clothes, put them on, and squatted down to put on her shoes. For a moment, Su Jinse was reluctant to give up. This man was too kind to her. Moreover, when she did it just now, she knew that she was devoted to it, and she enjoyed it very much, which showed a problem.

 Chapter 110

    Her heart is like this man, the heart can''t cheat people, the body''s most instinctive reaction can''t cheat people, even if she doesn''t admit it, but the body can''t lie?


    Su Jinse, you''ve fallen!


    In anticipation of the problem, she was somewhat disappointed.


    "Well, why don''t I go with you?"


    "No, you don''t have to follow me!"


    Su Jinse was about to go out, but Su Yu''s voice came from outside, "sister, sister..."


    "It''s Su Yu, coming!"


    She quickly opened the door. Outside, Su Yu brought several dishes, including hot double crispy, white okra and a bowl of delicious fish soup.


    "Sister, what''s this?"


    Su Yu said and went in. "Sister, brother-in-law, this is made by Li San. He said that he was going to leave the village soon. Today''s competition made him realize that his sister''s cooking skill is above him, so he made these three dishes and made amends for his sister!"


    "What, Li San did it? Why didn''t he deliver it himself? "


    Su Yu said with a smile, "it''s not that he''s afraid that you won''t accept his apology, so he came to me!"


    "Brother in law..."


    She looked at Jun Fuling. Jun Fuling was more handsome. He glanced at the dishes on the table. "Su Yu, do you think this is made by Li San?"


    "Yes, brother-in-law, he said that he apologized to his sister and hoped that her sister would forgive him."


    "Look at this dish, it''s made by Li San. Madam, since he sincerely apologizes, you can sit down and have some!"


    Su Jinse thinks that he is hungry too. He thinks that Li San is very strange. How can he suddenly change so much? Isn''t he as arrogant and stubborn as that qiuniang? How can you suddenly admit that your cooking skills are not as good as hers?


    She was suspicious for a moment, but she still sat down, picked up chopsticks and was about to taste a piece of it. She had to say that it was delicious and appetizing.


    "Li San''s cooking is actually good, but..."


    Jun Fuling sat down and said, "just, when you meet an opponent like madam, you can only admit defeat!"


    Su Jinse didn''t speak. She was just going to put the dish in her mouth.


    "Wait, ma''am!"


    Jun Fuling took out a silver needle from her sleeve. After testing three courses, she saw that the silver needle was all right. She saw Su Yu and Su Jinse looking at him strangely. "Be careful, it''s always right. No problem. You can eat it!"


    Seeing this, Su Yu wants to say how much you think about her brother-in-law. She ate a little when she was on the road. It''s really delicious. She''s all right now. The food must be OK. Besides, Li San doesn''t dare poison her sister and brother-in-law?


    Su Jinse saw that he was so careful, "did you try to eat before?"


    "Yes, it''s always right to be careful!"


    Su Jinse agreed with him, "sister, sit down and eat together!"


    "Elder sister, I won''t disturb you and my brother-in-law. I''ve had dinner. I''ll go to elder brother Zhu."


    "This girl is now stuck with Zhu Jiu every day. It seems that it''s useless for you to stop her!"


    Su Jinse looked at him and was about to put the food on the chopsticks into his mouth. Suddenly, an anxious voice came from outside the room, "girl, what''s the matter with you, girl?"


    Su Jinse''s face suddenly changed. She threw down her chopsticks and rushed out, "sister!"


    "Girl, girl!"


    Su Yu was unable to fall on the ground. Her body kept twitching. Black blood began to come out of her mouth and nostrils. Su Jinse hugged her and knelt down on the ground. "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me?"


    Su Yu only felt that her viscera were burning with the same pain. She held back the pain and said forcefully, "I stole a little food. I..."


    "What?"


    Out of the Jun Fuling immediately realized what the problem, "come on, go to the doctor, to catch Li San for me!"


    He squats down to feel Su Yu''s pulse. His pulse is disordered. Is he really poisoned?


    "Well, well, go to the doctor, doctor!"


    Su Yu seemed to take her last breath, and her tears fell down. "Sister, I don''t want to die. I want to be with brother Zhu. I..."


    "Sister promised you that as long as you are well, sister will let you marry Zhu Jiu right away, OK?"


    "Ah Yu, ah Yu..."


    Hearing the news, Zhu Jiu saw Su Yu''s face covered with black blood. He immediately ran to her side, squatted down and clenched her hand


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t steal the food made by Li San. I may not be lucky to be with you."


    "No, no, the leader will save you. He will save you!"


    The doctor came quickly, but he couldn''t shake his head after the pulse. "Big boss, what this girl is poisoned by is black spider. This poison is colorless and tasteless, and there is no antidote!"


    "Black spider?"


    Jun Fuling gloomy face, hard to grasp the doctor''s skirt, "give me a way to stop the spread of toxins!"


    The doctor was frightened, but still shivered, "it''s too late, the girl''s poison has penetrated into the viscera, into the heart, the immortal can''t save it!"


    Su Jinse grabbed the doctor''s clothes and said, "doctor, you have to save her. I only have this sister. I promise my parents to take good care of her, doctor..." Su Jinse was about to kneel down, and the doctor was also very embarrassed. "Madam, I really can''t help it! Doctor''s heart, who can bear to see death and not save it, but I really can''t help itˇ° No, you have to save her, save herˇ° Calm down, ma''amˇ° Sister, forget it... "Su Yu tried her best to look at her, her pupils dilated, but she couldn''t say what she wanted to say. Su Jinse hugged her body," sister, don''t talk! "ˇ° Elder sister, be with her brother-in-law, I, I still want to... "Suddenly, Su Yu''s hand was weak on the ground, her eyes were wide open, but she couldn''t close her eyes. Su Jinse held her body like crazy and cried out," younger sister, younger sister! " The rain poured down and drenched everyone. That night, a big event happened in the village. Li San, the cook, tried to take medicine. In the food he gave to Su Jinse, Su Yu mistakenly ate it and died of severe poison. Jun Fuling gave a death order to arrest Li San. After Li San cooked the last dish that night, no one saw him again. In the early morning of the next day, there was a small new tomb on the withered cliff. Su Jinse, dressed in white mourning clothes, had swollen eyes. Standing there, she seemed to have no tears but a sad faceˇ° Madam... "Zhu Jiu stood behind him, holding an orchid in his hand, and his face was covered with ashes. Su Jinse turned to see his haggard appearance, and his heart was aching for a momentˇ° Do you hate me? "ˇ° How dare Zhu Jiu hate his wife? " Su Jinse smiles bitterly and goes to the grave to squat down. She can''t sit down and leans on the tombstoneˇ° Su Yu died for me, and the person Li San wanted to kill was me. If she hadn''t eaten the poisonous food by mistake, it would be me and Jun Fuling who are buried here. "

 Chapter 111

    Zhu Jiu was distressed and said sadly, "madam, it''s not your fault, but Li San''s cunning!"


    Referring to Li San, Su Jinse had a trace of hatred in his eyes. "Have you heard from him?"


    "Not yet. Since he cooked the last dish last night, he has disappeared. The leader and the second leader have blocked the way down the mountain. He can''t escape!"


    "Oh, missing. This is such a big place. Where can he go? Have you searched Ye Feng?"


    "Second in charge? No... "


    Su Jin se raises Mou, "this matter is very obvious, leaf maple and this matter certainly can''t get rid of to concern, perhaps, he hides in leaf maple there also probably!"


    "Madam, if there is no evidence, you''d better..."


    Zhu Jiu knows that she always thinks that Ye Feng and Li San are in collusion. However, if there is no evidence, they can''t talk nonsense. Moreover, if this word is spread to the second leader, he will definitely take the opportunity to make trouble. At that time, the difficult person is the big leader.


    "Evidence, ah..."


    Su Jinse closed her eyes slightly, and a drop of tears fell. For a moment, she seemed to have no direction and goal. She had planned to take her sister down the mountain to Nanjun today, but her sister left her life here.


    She reached out and stroked the tombstone with her hands clenched. "Sister, don''t worry. Sister will take revenge for you!"


    She suddenly stood up, seemed to be full of strength and fighting spirit, and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, "where is Jun Fuling?"


    "Madam Qi, he''s in charge..."


    "Where is he?"


    "It''s like going down the mountain!"


    "I went down the mountain. Did I go after Li San?"


    "No, it seems that a batch of goods has arrived, and the chief executive went to ensure safety himself!"


    "Goods? Who is in charge of tracking down Li San? "


    "Yes..."


    Zhu Jiu gritted his teeth, but still said, "it''s the second leader who is in charge. This morning, the big leader handed over the matter to the second leader."


    Su Jinse suddenly laughed, "what a Jun Fuling, my sister just died, but you don''t even want to ask. Well, your business is really important. Since you don''t care, I''ll take care of it! Zhu Jiu, take the map in the stockade, and then go and bring the last person who has seen Li San! "


    "What are you doing, ma''am?"


    "Get ready for me, I can use it. By the way, go and make me a bowl of soup!"


    Zhu Jiu didn''t know what the decoction was. "Madam, what kind of decoction?"


    Su Jinse just felt that his lung would explode, and he didn''t avoid saying, "don''t let a woman get pregnant, that kind of medicine, saffron, musk, boil it for an hour and bring it to me. An hour later, I want to see the map, people, soup!"


    An hour later, the map came, and the last person who saw Li San also came, except the soup she asked for that night.


    Zhu Jiu stood respectfully beside her, "madam, this is the map of the stockade. This Li Ma is the last person who has seen Li San!"


    "Ma''am, can I help you?"


    Li''s mother was trembling. She didn''t know what she was looking for?


    Su Jinse pinched her eyebrows, and her face was cold. She said calmly, "Mom Li, I ask you, where did he go after you saw Li San last night, do you know?"


    "Ma''am, the second leader in the morning has already asked, and I saw him heading for the back mountain. As for where he went, I don''t know."


    "Back hill?"


    Su Jinse took out the map and saw the terrain above the Houshan mountain. The terrain here is complex, and the wild goose doesn''t belong. Many people in the stockade know that it''s impossible to go there. Li San should not go there. Moreover, he has been in the stockade for many years and should be familiar with the stockade very well. The stockade is obviously unable to stay, and has not been searched. So, there are only two possibilities. First, Li San can''t go there, Will he never leave and hide in the stockade and be protected? Second, or somewhere in the back mountain?


    "Madame, the second in charge is here!"


    Outside, Ye Feng swaggered in from the outside. "I heard that my sister-in-law wanted to catch Li San in person, and she also took the map of the village?"


    "Second brother, have you found Li San?"


    Su Jinse is not in the mood now. She just wants to catch Li San as soon as possible and finish the business here.


    "Not yet. The old boy runs very fast. Sister-in-law, you don''t believe in the second brother''s ability. You can rest assured that as long as the old boy is in the stronghold, he can''t run away!"


    "I don''t know and don''t want to know the second brother''s ability. However, I''m very anxious. I must catch Li San in a short time, kill him and pay for my sister''s life. Zhu Jiu, now take three pairs of men and horses. The first team, search the place where there may be Tibetans in the stockade for a change. The second team, inform the police. If you find Li San and report him successfully, you will be rewarded with 100 liang of silver, Take people to Houshan. Some caves in Houshan are deep enough for Tibetans. If Li San wants to escape, he must look for food. He can support himself in these places. So, the place to be searched, go to these places! "


    "Ma''am, this..."


    Zhu Jiu admires her clear thinking. However, since ancient times, it was only when she was in charge or second in charge that she could decide. This lady has no decision-making power and can''t be called brothersˇ° What''s the problem? " Su Jinse stares at him coldly, Zhu Jiu is a little chilly by her stare, "madam, there are rules in this village, women..." "women are not allowed to interfere in the affairs of the village, sister-in-law, you''d better wait for elder brother to come back, blow the pillow, let him help you find someone!" Su Jinse raised his eyes and stared at Ye Feng. He hated his teeth itching, but he gave a cold smile, "really, don''t look down on women. Sometimes what women do, you old men don''t have to be able to do!" Ye Feng is frightened by her eyes. Su Jinse is dead. Her sister is crazy. Her eyes are terrible, like killing peopleˇ° I, Su Jinse, swear that if anyone dares to shield Li San, I will make him regret it! " A short sentence, but let people feel shudder, madam since the death of his sister, this whole person is a little abnormal. Ye Feng only when she is venting, did not care, want to find Li San, it is impossible! After he took people away, Su Jinse immediately sat down as if she had lost her strength. Zhu Jiu stood beside her and said nothing. When a Yu died, he was more miserable than anyone else, but now, seeing his wife like this, he was even more heartbroken. She seemed to think of something, looked up at him, "there''s one more thing?" Zhu Jiu''s face was embarrassed. "Madam, it''s not that I don''t get it for you, but that I dare not!" Yes, he didn''t dare. How dare he give that medicine to his wife? If he cut off the heirs of the leader, the leader would kill him. Su Jinse instantly understood, Teng''s a stand up, cold way, "you dare not, good, that I personally boil!"

 Chapter 112

    "Ma''am, ma''am, don''t you hate children who want to be in charge so much? When she was alive, ah Yu said, "I hope you and the leader will have a fat baby, madam..."


    Su Jinse took a deep breath, "shut up, don''t talk about my sister again!"


    She went to the doctor alone and kicked the door open. "Doctor, prepare some saffron and musk for me."


    The doctor saw that she was a little surprised, "madam, what do you want these medicines for?"


    "I''m not well recently and need recuperation. Just give it to me."


    "This..."


    The doctor saw that she was a little terrible and didn''t want to give it to her. However, Su Jinse took a dagger to force him. The doctor had no martial arts skills, so he had to bear the pain and give it to her. "Madam, remember, you can''t put more, or you will be in trouble if you want to have children in the future!"


    Su Jinse took that bag of medicine and laughed at herself. Son, son of a bitch, she won''t give it to anyone!


    In the kitchen, she cooked musk and saffron by herself. Looking at this pot of black soup, she looked indifferent and relied on this bowl of medicine. Last night, she was with Jun Fuling without any contraceptive measures. She had to leave a way for herself. Now she didn''t want Jun Fuling''s child. She just wanted to catch Li San with her own strength and kill her to avenge her sister.


    "Madam, I can''t drink this medicine. If you drink it, you may..."


    Li Ma came in and said, "this is a kind of cool medicine. If you drink too much, you will be infertile. How can you explain that?"


    But Su Jinse picked up the bowl and scooped the medicine in the bowl. The black medicine reflected her face, cold and tender.


    "Explain why I have to explain to him that my stomach is mine and the decision-making power is mine. No one can interfere!"


    "Su Jinse, what are you doing?"


    At this time, Jun Fuling''s voice came from outside the room. As soon as he came in, Li Ma was scared. This big leader''s cold words are dangerous,


    "Big boss..."


    "Get out of here!"


    Li Ma left, Jun Fuling came forward, sharp eyes looked at her up and down, "what do you drink?"


    "Drink the medicine!"


    She said it honestly.


    Jun Fuling forcefully suppressed the anger in the heart, "what medicine?"


    "It''s none of your business!"


    She was about to take it up and drink it, but Jun Fuling knocked it off, the bowl broke all over the ground, and the medicine was scattered.


    She immediately fire, mercilessly stare at him, "Jun Fuling, what do you do?"


    "Su Jinse, are you pretending to be stupid? What kind of medicine is it? You know it. Why drink it? "


    "Why?"


    Su Jinse suddenly smiles and stares at his face, "good question, why? Because I don''t want to have a baby for you, I don''t want to stay here, and I don''t want to have anything to do with you bandits. How are you satisfied?"


    Jun Fuling see her face hate, suddenly aware of a problem.


    "You hate me?"


    Su Jinse had no choice but to smile, "Jun Fuling, I just believe your lies when I''m out of my mind. It''s not true that you gave me your heart. My sister was killed last night, and she died for us. As your brother-in-law, what did you do? You didn''t go to catch Li San, but you gave it to Ye Feng. You didn''t run all day, Also down the mountain to see your goods, Jun Fuling, your heart can be really cruel ah, you know, Ye Feng will not do his best, you still give him to do, what do you mean, can''t catch Li San, this thing is so? My sister died in vain, didn''t she? "


    After hearing her complaint, Jun Fuling wanted to explain, "it''s not what you think, you listen to me..."


    "That''s enough. If I believe another word you said, I''m a pig. It doesn''t matter. You don''t care. I''ll stay here and catch Li San. When I catch him, I''ll kill him myself! Avenge my sister


    "Su Jinse, do you just don''t believe me?"


    Jun Fuling didn''t expect that he was so unbearable in her heart, and didn''t trust her at all?


    "Believe it? Facts have proved that what my mother said is right. If a man can believe what he said, the sow will go up the tree! "


    She passed him haughtily and touched his arm. He reached for her arm and said, "give me a few more days and I will give you an explanation!"


    "Don''t bother to be in charge of my sister''s affairs. You''re an outsider. By the way, don''t think I''ll follow you when I was like you last night. I''m not a superficial woman in your Dynasty. I don''t believe in the nonsense of taking husband as gang. I''ll just stay up after the medicine is spilled. Let go!"


    Su Jinse pushes him away and leaves. Jun Fuling stands there, but he doesn''t go after him any more. He knows that Su Jinse misunderstands himself. In fact, his purpose of going down the mountain is to find the evidence that Ye Feng betrays the stronghold. In a few days, he can fight Ye Feng''s party to the whole department. At that time, Li San will also be found!


    "Ma''am, please give me a few more days!"


    In the third watch, Su Jinse cooked the last bowl of soup. The bitter soup was as bitter as her heart. She drank it all at one breath and almost choked it out. The bitter and thick taste swept through her mouth. She found some honey in the kitchen and ate it all. Then she felt betterˇ° Madam... "The door of the kitchen was pushed open, and Zhu Jiu came in worried." madam, it''s late. Would you go back to have a rest? " Su Jinse turned to look at him. Zhu Jiu''s face was haggard, his eyes were red and swollen, and he seemed to have criedˇ° Zhu Jiu... "" madam, please believe that the leader will... "" shut up, I don''t want to hear about him. If you have nothing to do, go out with me! " They went to the dead wood cliff. On the dead wood cliff, Su Yu''s tomb stood alone. They went to the tomb and sat down. The way was that Su Yu had never left. Cool breeze, but can not disperse the heart of the knot and sorrowˇ° Madam, I don''t think ah Yu is dead. She will never die in my heart! " Su Jinse turned to look at him, his eyes clear, without a bit of hypocrisy, "unexpectedly, you Zhu Jiu looks a little counsellor, but he is a real person, compared with those hypocrites, Tao is much better."ˇ° Ma''am, there is a saying that I don''t know whether to say it or not! "ˇ° If it''s about Jun Fuling, I don''t want to have anything to do with this person. " Zhu Jiu knew that she had misunderstood the big boss. "But madam, you need the help of the big boss to catch Li San. Today, you also saw that you can''t move your brothers!" She slightly closed her eyes, look depressed, "yes, I have no power here, I really can''t call you."

 Chapter 113

    "Madam, I''m responsible for catching Li San. Don''t worry. I won''t let him go. He killed a Yu and I''ll let him pay for his life!"


    Seeing Zhu Jiuxin swearing, Su Jinse patted him on the shoulder, "ah Yu is right. It''s late. Go back!"


    "Madame, I''ll take you back!"


    "No, I''ll go back myself!"


    Su Jinse got up and left. He saw that Zhu Jiu was still on the side of the tomb, muttering to himself.


    For a moment, she was full of tears and remorse. If only she hadn''t organized Su Yu and Zhu Jiu together?


    On the way back, she saw Jun Fuling walking stealthily. She followed her for a moment in silence.


    Here she came once, when the bridal chamber, Jun Fuling came here and met a woman in it.


    Sure enough, he couldn''t bear loneliness and came to find this woman?


    After Jun Fuling arrived, he took a careful look around, then knocked on the door. The door opened, and the woman politely asked him to go in. Finally, he took a look around and confirmed that there was no one. Then he closed the door.


    Su Jinse just wanted to laugh, but her heart was sour. She was really in her head. She believed in the man''s words.


    I don''t know where the courage came from. She swaggered to the door. She stood there and wanted to knock, but she hesitated. After knocking, what would she do if she saw Jun Fuling and the woman rolling together?


    Doesn''t it mean that it has nothing to do with him? Why does she care which woman he is with?


    Behind the door, Jun Fuling and Xuan Ji also stood there. His face was gloomy. Although he looked calm, his heart was full of ups and downs.


    Xuanji takes a look at him. He is nervous. Is he afraid that the woman will break in?


    Su Jinse stayed for a few minutes. She really didn''t have the courage to knock on the door. What if she knocked on it? Did she insult herself? She didn''t want to catch a adulterer in bed like a modern woman, and she didn''t want to pull the woman''s hair and beat her violently. For a moment, she seemed to feel that she was a clown, a joker.


    She couldn''t help laughing at herself. At this time, footsteps came from not far away. She left excitedly and disappeared into the night.


    Several patrolling robbers looked around, "nobody, go to other places to have a look!"


    In the yard, Xuanji salutes, "please, young master!"


    The house is equipped with a mechanism, which outsiders would never expect. It looks like an abandoned courtyard, but there is no cave in it


    After Jun Fuling enters the innermost room, they just relax.


    Xuanji poured him a cup of tea, "young master, are you nervous? Because of Madame? "


    Jun Fuling raised her eyes, "do you know?"


    Xuanji nodded, "you are always calm and never nervous in front of a little girl. Although you don''t show it, Xuanji boldly guesses that this lady must be very important to you. Are you afraid that she will break in and see us together, or that she will mess up her plan?"


    "Xuanji, you are bold!"


    "Please punish Xuanji for his impoliteness!"


    Xuanji slightly bowed, but Jun Fuling waved his hand, "OK, let''s get down to business!"


    "Look, young master


    Back in the room, Su Jinse took a bath, but she couldn''t sleep. As soon as she closed her eyes, she saw Su Yu''s face full of blood, "sister!"


    The depression in her heart and the yearning for Su Yu make her live like a year. She can''t sleep any more. This bed makes her feel sick. She opens the door of the house and doesn''t know when there will be two more people outside.


    "Madame!"


    "When did you come and what are you doing here?"


    "Madam Qi, it''s the leader who ordered us to protect you here!"


    "Protection, I don''t need any protection. Let''s go!"


    "This, ma''am, this is..."


    "Don''t you understand what I''m saying? I say get out of here!"


    Both men are afraid of her. Now that she is dead, her younger sister is totally different from her former wife. Her former wife is very kind to everyone, but now she is different. She always scolds people and makes a bad face. It''s said that even the leader is angry with her.


    Scolded to leave a person, she seems to feel better in the heart, at this time Zhu Jiu came to report in a hurry, "madam, have Li San''s news!"


    "What, got him?"


    Zhu Jiu shook his head. "No, we found a letter where Li San lives. If Li San runs away, he should go to that place!"


    "Letter, show me?"


    Zhu Jiu handed the letter to her. The content of the letter said that one of Li San''s relatives opened a restaurant in Nanjun and asked Li San to be the chef.


    "South County? So, Li San may have fled to Nanjun? "


    This Li San is not a willing gambler, he lost to her, even think about the boss, really hateful!


    I''ve been arrested for two days, but I still haven''t heard from him. There are only two possibilities. Either Li San is still hiding in the stronghold, or he has gone to his relatives. However, I only know that his relatives are in Nanjun, and the name of the restaurant hasn''t been mentioned. It seems that I have to check it slowly!


    "I don''t know that, ma''am. What are you thinking?"ˇ° Zhu Jiu, I want to ask you a favor! " Zhu jiubaoquan, madam, please say In the early morning of the second day, Su Jinse finished packing up and put the burden aside, waiting for Jun Fuling to come back. Sure enough, in a short time, a white dress of Jun Fuling came in. Seeing that she had packed up her burden, he was very worried, "madam, get up so early?"ˇ° Don''t do that. Give me something! " Jun Fuling came forward and sat down beside her shamelessly, "what do you want, madam?" Su Jinse hates to want to hit people, "Jun Fuling, you don''t pretend to be confused for me, I want to stop writing!"ˇ° "A letter of suspension?" Jun Fuling frowned, poured a cup of tea and drank it. "Madam is really a woman who doesn''t want a man. Has no woman ever asked her husband for a divorce? You know, what would you do if I gave you the divorce certificate? "ˇ° Will not marry out, no man to, right, I am very happy, give me quickly Seeing that she was determined, he took a deep breath and said coolly, "where are you going with the divorce certificate?" Su Jinse did not intend to hide from him, "Li San may have fled to his relatives in Nanjun. I''ll go to find him. By the way, I''ll go to the prince''s home to make a birthday party!" Jun Fuling naturally knew Li San''s letter. He had already read it before he asked Zhu Jiu to come to herˇ° It''s just a letter. How do you know he must have gone? Maybe he''s still in the stronghold? "ˇ° Didn''t you say you would give me an account? If he''s in the stronghold, you can catch him. If he''s not, I can find him in Nanjun! " Jun Fuling know her temper, she decided things are difficult to change, he tried to do the last to retain, "madam, can you wait a few days?"

 Chapter 114

    "I can''t wait a day, Jun Fuling. It''s my sister who died. You can''t know what I''m feeling, and you can''t feel it!"


    Jun Fuling heard this, but he laughed at himself, "you are wrong, I know the pain of losing a close relative. When xuanyue died, I was just as painful as you. He followed me for five years, and I was as close as brother."


    Su Jinse saw that he was so busy. He told himself in his heart, Su Jinse, don''t be soft hearted. It''s all a man''s routine!


    "Well, I don''t want to talk with you. Write the divorce letter quickly. If I miss the banquet for the prefect, my parents will also be involved. Su Yu has died because of me. I don''t want to hurt the people of Su family because of me any more!"


    "Su family? You''re not the Su family? "


    Su Jinse also told him, "yes, I''m not Su''s own child. My father said I picked it up. What are you talking about? Go and write a divorce letter!"


    Jun Fuling took a deep breath, but her eyes were full of nostalgia, "decided?"


    He seems to be expecting something, but Su Jinse''s words poured a basin of cold water on him, "are you a man, grinding what, write or not?"


    Jun Fuling''s good temper also polished, a big hand waved, "good, I as you wish, come, pen and ink to serve!"


    After long feifeng finished writing, he specially stamped his private seal, and then handed it to her, "have a look!"


    Su Jinse did not see the ancient letter of divorce, so she read it. It didn''t matter. It made her want to hit people.


    The content is as follows!


    "A husband, Fuling, forced to marry Su Jinse as his wife. During this period, they had a bad relationship in bed, and it was difficult for them to sing harmoniously. Therefore, they signed up for a divorce. From then on, they were both happy. The person who made the letter, Fuling!"


    "Hey, what kind of a divorce letter are you talking about? What''s the discord between the two sides of the bed? It''s hard for the zither to sing?"


    Although she read little, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t understand the above meaning, what does the man mean, what can the divorce letter write like this, the couple''s life is not harmonious, who was bothering her that afternoon, and the disharmony, don''t you have to count it? Why use this excuse to write a letter of divorce? If this spread out to be seen, thought she Su Jinse is a strange woman, no, this absolutely not!


    Jun Fuling said coldly, "if you are not satisfied, then I won''t write again!"


    When he finished, he was about to tear up the divorce certificate. "Wait a minute!"


    Su Jinse snatched over, "just, don''t, don''t, no matter how you write, but you have to add another one to me!"


    Jun Fuling see her eat shriveled appearance is very lovely, "add what?"


    Did she see it? This woman is not easy to fool?


    Su Jinse thought about it seriously, "in addition, he will marry separately in the future, so he will not interfere!"


    Jun Fuling seems to be relieved. Fortunately, she didn''t see it.


    "No problem!"


    When she got the divorce certificate, she was relieved. She seemed to feel that she was a bachelor again.


    "Thank you very much. Goodbye!"


    "Wait!"


    Jun Fuling saw that she was about to leave when she got the divorce certificate. This woman is really heartless.


    Su Jinse put the letter of divorce in his personal place and glared at him. "Do you want to go back on it? Don''t forget, I have the letter of divorce? You can''t go back! "


    Jun Fuling is smiling, "my Jun Fuling has a lot to say. It''s absolutely true, madam..."


    "Stop, call me Miss Su!"


    "Miss Su, you just left?"


    "What else do you want? I didn''t bring anything with me. Do you want to clear up the couple''s common property with me and tell you that I can''t spend your dirty money. I''m poor, but I still have backbone!"


    Jun Fuling feel headache, he only said, this woman should say so much?


    "Don''t worry, if you catch Li San here, I''ll send someone to Nanjun to inform you, and I''ll wait for you to deal with him!"


    Su Jinse saw that he had a conscience, so he was no longer angry, "OK, goodbye!"


    "Wait, this pass mountain token is for you. You can''t get down without it!"


    Su Jinse reaches for it. Unexpectedly, Jun Fuling grabs her, holds her in her arms, and kisses her face. He kisses her affectionately, with a touch of despair.


    Su Jinse realized that she wanted to push him away, but she couldn''t push him away. She bit him hard, and he immediately let her go. A few drops of blood came out of the corner of her mouth.


    He looked at her angrily, but with some helplessness, "do you belong to a dog?"


    Su Jinse sneered, "now I''m not your lady. If you dare to do anything, I''ll..."


    What can she do, say she castrated him? She doesn''t have that ability. In short, it''s just that sentence. One is different from the other, two are broad, and each is happy.


    "If Li Sanzhen is still hiding in the stockade, if you catch him, please inform me immediately. I will cut him with my hand!"


    I promise you!


    Su Jinse held his fist and learned from the ancients, "thank you very much


    This is a big leader called Jun Fuling heart uncomfortable, she this is really want to get rid of the relationship with himself. Su Jinse carries the burden and doesn''t go back, but Jun Fuling doesn''t catch up. He clenches his fist and locks his eyebrows. Madam, when I clean up the door, I will come down the mountain to find youˇ° Come on Outside the house, Zhu Jiu came forward in a hurry, "big boss, madam, she really left?"ˇ° Zhu Jiu, I want you to follow up immediately to protect my wife, understand? " Zhu Jiuhui said, "yes, I will guarantee my life and keep my wife safe."ˇ° In this way, I can do it safely! "ˇ° I''m worried... "Zhu jiubaoquan, Jun Fuling naturally understood his meaning," don''t worry, I''m in the stockade, he dare not be so blatant, the way is to go to Nanjun, you must be careful, understand? "ˇ° Yes Zhu Jiu went to chase Su Jinse in a hurry, but Jun Fuling was gloomy and said, "come on, bring him up to me!" Among the water clouds, the dog came forward in a hurry with a happy face, "second in charge, it''s a big happy event!"ˇ° Son of a bitch, I''ve been rotten recently. How can I have a happy event? " Ye Feng turned around and scolded coldly. His face said that he was very bad. The dog laughed and said, "just now, I heard a news. The second leader must be happy to hear it!" Leaf maple white dog son one eye, "what matter son?" He is now closely monitored by Jun Fuling. He should be careful in everything he does. What makes him happy is that Li San is kept by himˇ° The woman went down the mountain. I heard that she was retired by the leader of the family! " Ye Feng a listen to this words, immediately get up, uncertain of ask a way, "this words really?"ˇ° Really, that woman has already gone down the mountain with the big leader''s Tongshan order. Some people have seen it with their own eyes! "ˇ° How is it possible that Jun Fuling doesn''t like that woman? How can she be divorced? "

 Chapter 115

    "Well, I don''t know, but I heard that it was because the leader couldn''t find Li San who killed Su Yu. The woman left on her own in a fit of anger!"


    "I see!"


    Ye Feng suddenly laughed, "well, Li San has finally done a decent thing. It''s not in vain for me to spend so much effort to save him!"


    "Big boss, where is Li San now?"


    Gouzi asked cautiously, as if he wanted to know where Li San was hiding. The second leader was struggling to fight against the big leader.


    "Well, a very safe place, no one can find it!"


    "Now that the woman has gone down the mountain, you can take revenge when she is second in charge."


    "Fool, my people have not started, they were caught. I know Jun Fuling. Will there be any other conspiracy when he divorces his wife this time?"


    "Second in charge, do you mean that the woman and the second in charge play for you?"


    "Between me and Jun Fuling, sooner or later, he will tear his face open. He knows it in his heart. Hum, he thinks I will believe that he can really let that woman go? If I do it now, he will take this opportunity to challenge me. "


    "So let it go?"


    Ye Feng is silent, "wait a moment first, whether someone protects that woman?"


    "Yes, I heard Zhu Jiu has gone!"


    "Zhu Jiu, that fool, who does he want to protect?"


    "Second in charge, you..."


    "Don''t do anything about it. I want to see. What''s your next move?"


    At noon, Su Jinse left Jinji village with a sign and walked about ten kilometers. Then she stopped and turned around.


    Jinji village is out of sight. It''s shrouded in the mountains. She is sad and thinks that she went up with Su Yu. Unexpectedly, she can finally go down the mountain, but Su Yu can''t come back.


    A kind of heartache spread from her heart and gradually spread between her eyebrows. She would rather it was a nightmare. When she woke up, she could hear Su Yu''s elder sister and her elder sister''s call. Everything was the same as before.


    But


    She took a deep breath. If Li San was in Nanjun, she could find him slowly when she went to help the Taishou celebrate his birthday. As long as she found him, she swore that she would kill him!


    Brush


    All of a sudden, there was a movement behind him. Su Jinse was a little wary. Was it that Jun Fuling repented, or that Ye Feng?


    "Who?"


    She took out the dagger prepared in her hand, which was the best one for Zhu Jiu to find. It could be used for self-defense.


    Among the trees, the man came out, revealing Zhu Jiu''s honest face, "madam, it''s me..."


    "Zhu Jiu? What are you doing here? "


    Zhu Jiu ran up and said, "madam, you have a long way to go down the mountain. You are in danger. Let me protect you!"


    Su Jinse sneered, "to protect me, you don''t want to spy on me, Zhu Jiu. I''m not your wife now. I''ve got the divorce certificate. Call me Miss Su!"


    "What, you and the leader have already..."


    This is something that Zhu Jiuwan did not expect. The leader clearly likes his wife very much. Why did he give her a letter of divorce?


    "Yes, so I''m not your lady now. Don''t follow me and go!"


    "Ah, madam..."


    "Don''t move. Follow me again. Be careful I''m not polite. Zhu Jiu, keep a good guard in the stronghold. If you hear from Li San, please let me know!"


    Zhu Jiu saw that she used a dagger and did not dare to step forward. "Madam, you can rest assured that this matter will be well managed by the big leader."


    "The big leader will do well. Is it true that you have a good fight with a Yu? It''s just a fake. Shouldn''t you help her find out the murderer?"


    Su Jinse thought more and more angry, Zhu Jiu was transferred to the Yellow River can''t afford to wash, "madam, it''s not like this, ah Yu died, no one forced me more sad!"


    Su Jinse sneered, "enough, if you still have a little affection for a Yu, you should know what to do. By the way, don''t follow me any more!"


    She turned to leave, walked a few steps, then stopped, "go back to tell Jun Fuling, I wish him and that woman happiness!"


    "Madame, Madame!"


    Zhu Jiu listened to the words for no reason, but Zhang Er monk couldn''t figure out, "woman?"


    Strange, when did the big boss have a woman?


    A crash, a man dressed in white immediately appeared behind him, "Zhu Jiu!"


    Zhu Jiu turned around and said, "big boss, why are you here?"


    Zhu Jiu didn''t expect that he sent him down the mountain in person. Was he reluctant to give up his wife, or was he afraid that the second leader would obstruct his wife?


    "Why are you scolded?"


    Zhu Jiu bowed his head awkwardly and laughed, "being in charge of a family is really a clever plan, but his wife''s temper is strange. She told me not to follow her, I..."


    "She told you not to follow, and you''re out of your way. Are you a pig brain?"


    "I''m going now!" Zhu Jiu walked a few steps, turned and looked at him, "big master, you and your wife have..." Jun Fuling is a cold smile, "go, protect her safety for me!" Zhu Jiu knew in an instant that there had always been a wife in his mind. However, if there was one, why did he have to leave? Was it his wife who forced himˇ° Big boss, I... "Before he finished his words, he saw that Jun Fuling disappeared in front of him. He clenched his fist and looked firmˇ° You can rest assured that I will protect my wife with my life Su Jinse took the ten Liang silver stolen from Jun Fuling to buy a white horse at the post station, and then ran quickly towards Nanjun. Jinji village was only 100 kilometers away from Nanjun. She came to an inn outside Nanjun city. She was tired and hungry, and the horse couldn''t run any more. Fortunately, all the way was smooth, without any killers and obstacles. Calm, she thought that she was really safe. One more day, the crickets outside are very noisy, but the light is still on in the inn. She dismounts and leads the horse to the inn. Inside the inn, a young man comes out and says, "girl, is this a tip or a hotel?"ˇ° It''s natural to stay in the shop so late. Second child, please help me feed my horse. Give me a bedroom and get some food! " Small two help her to lead the horse, attentive very, "girl, inside please!" Su Jinse stepped into the inn, which was not big. As soon as she entered the inn, she could see the general situation. It was only two floors. However, there was no one in the hall. Although it was already midnight, there was no one. The way made her suspicious. She thought it was strange that the inn was lit so late, just for the convenience of people on the way in the middle of the nightˇ° Shopkeeper, give me a upper room! " Shopkeeper''s is a woman, is lying on the table to sleep, Su Jinse called out, see nothing, and knocked on the table, "shopkeeper''s!"

 Chapter 116

    The woman was awakened by her voice. She got up and rubbed her eyes. When she saw such a young and beautiful girl, the shopkeeper was very happy. "Oh, girl, where are you from? Do you live in the shop?"


    "Of course, I''d like to stay in the hotel. Give me a bedroom and some food. By the way, the bath water for bathing!"


    "Yes, you live in tianzihao building with the key. What you want will come soon!"


    Su Jinse went upstairs and came to the room. The room was not big. Fortunately, it was very clean. This is outside Nanjun city. She didn''t worry about going to the city. She had a day''s rest and could go to the city tomorrow.


    The bath water came soon. After she cleaned up, she changed into the men''s clothes that Zhu Jiu was looking for. Her height was not high, and she was not very short. Wearing this men''s clothes, she looked like a handsome young man.


    In ancient times, this is not good. It''s inconvenient for women to go out. It''s OK to dress up as a man.


    "Dong Dong..."


    There was a knock on the door outside, "girl, here comes the food!"


    Su Jinse coughed, went to the door, opened the door, saw the shopkeeper with food, a flattering look at her.


    "Put it in there!"


    The shopkeeper saw that she had changed the men''s clothes. He was a little surprised. "Where did you come from, girl? How did you change the men''s clothes?"


    "Don''t be so wordy. Let''s go now!"


    The shopkeeper said with a smile, "yes, yes, let''s go!"


    After the shopkeeper left, she stopped when she went downstairs. She turned her head and looked at the room where Su Jinse lived. A smug smile came from the corner of her mouth. If the business didn''t come, it would be a big one. This time, she would make a small fortune!


    Inside, Su Jinse sat down with a plate of steamed stuffed buns and a bowl of noodles in front of her. She was very hungry. When she was ready to eat noodles, she smelled a strange pungent smell at the tip of her nose. She put down her chopsticks, pulled open a steamed bun, and after smelling it carefully, she ate it.


    It''s five o''clock, but a few people in black suddenly came outside the inn. Then, the little two came out in a hurry and said, "I''ve fallen asleep!"


    "All right, brothers, come on!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone wanted to rush into the inn. Unexpectedly, a figure flashed by. Zhu Jiu, dressed in a grey robe, fell from the sky. He was as sharp and fierce as a nightingale.


    "When you''re close!"


    Seeing this, the man in black was stunned for a moment. He picked up the big knife and said, "look for death, kill him!"


    In an instant, the quiet Inn was broken. Zhu Jiu was holding a long sword like Shura in the dark. His martial arts were surprisingly good. Under his attack, the men in black were defeated by him soon.


    "Go


    "Want to escape?"


    Zhu Jiu catches up with him. When he comes to a forest, he suddenly realizes that something is wrong. He''s caught in the trap.


    When he went back, he saw that the inn had been burned into a raging fire. He was pale, his eyes widened, and yelled into the sea of fire.


    "Madame, Madame!"


    The fire was burning, but he couldn''t get in. After Zhu Jiu tried everything, he finally gave up and knelt there decadent, crying like a child. "Madam, a Yu, I''m sorry. It''s Zhu Jiu''s fault. I didn''t protect my wife. I''m in charge. I''m sorry!"


    Zhu Jiu''s grief and indignation are hard to calm. He never thought that the group would burn down the whole Inn and his wife.


    He sobbed and his back was lonely. Suddenly, someone behind him patted him on the shoulder and said, "Hey, how can a man cry like this?"


    Zhu Jiu was surprised and turned to look at Su Jinse standing under the reflection of the fire. He immediately stood up and looked at her in surprise. "Madam, are you ok?"


    Su Jinse said, "what''s the matter with me? I can see clearly. It''s not me who burned to death, but the people in this black shop!"


    "How did you get out?"


    Su Jinse smiles. "This is a black shop. It''s really hard for them to put medicine in my food. My nose is very smart. I want to put something in the food. How can I not smell it? I had left the inn when you appeared to fight with those people in black! "


    "Madam, this is really wonderful. I thought, I thought you..."


    "Who is going to kill me, have you found out?"


    Zhu Jiu shook his head, "no, that group of people are running very fast. They are familiar with their skills."


    "Familiar?"


    Su Jin se is silent for a moment, "is it Ye Feng''s person?"


    "Not sure!"


    Su Jinse snorted coldly, "come on, now people are running away, and they can''t find out if they want to. Don''t they ask you not to follow me? Why are you here again? "


    Zhu Jiu is a little embarrassed, "fortunately I''m here, otherwise my wife will be in danger!"


    Su Jinse said, "don''t be cheap. It''s a little short of time to deal with me. Well, now the inn has been burned. There''s no place to rest. Let''s find a place to make do with it for one night, and then go to the city tomorrow!"


    They came to the woods and found a safe place to raise the bonfire. Su Jinse sat there and looked at Zhu Jiu strangely. "Your boy has been playing pig and eating tiger all the time. You are very good at martial arts. Why do you want to hide me?" Just now, she really saw that Zhu Jiu was very good at martial arts. The seven or eight people in black didn''t hurt him, but they were beaten by him and ran away. However, it''s a pity that we didn''t find out who was going to kill her? Besides Ye Feng, she couldn''t figure out who else was there? Zhu Jiu smiles, but looks up at her. There''s a big fire burning in his eyes. "Madam, I''ve always been the person around me. The reason why I disguise my martial arts is that..." "because of Ye Feng, right?" Zhu Jiu is not going to hide from her. His wife Bing Xueming is smart. No one can cheat herˇ° My wife has been in Fenghuang village for some time. I should understand that she is in charge now! "ˇ° In that case, why don''t you help him clean up the door? "ˇ° But the leader told me to protect youˇ° I don''t need you to protect me. Besides, I''m going to make a birthday party for the governor. Who dares to mess around in the governor''s house? You can go back tomorrow morning and help him! " Although she still has some complaints about Jun Fuling, she blames him for not doing her best in a Yu''s affairs. However, she hopes Zhu Jiu can go back to help himˇ° Madam, although I don''t understand what misunderstanding you had with the leader, what I want to tell you is that the leader really loves you! "ˇ° Love? " Su chin se chuckled and looked disappointed. "Zhu Jiu, I''m afraid you have misunderstood the word love. I ask you, you like ah Yu. Now that ah Yu is dead, will you go to other girls?"

 Chapter 117

    She said that she didn''t mind, but she didn''t know why, but she was full of hatred in her heart. It was like a nail of shame, staring at her heart tightly, appearing and moving from time to time, mocking her innocence and ignorance. She really believed that there would be such an infatuated man in this world. All things were just words.


    Hearing this, Zhu Jiu''s face changed. "How can it be that I''m not such a person, and I''m not in charge. Madam, it must be your mistake..."


    Unexpectedly, Su Jinse immediately got up and said coldly, "enough, don''t say anything impossible. That''s the truth. You go back at dawn. If you follow me again, it''s not good for me. I''m going to the prefect''s house to cook, and you''re a robber. I don''t want to make trouble for myself. Let others say that I''m colluding with you in Fenghuang village, OK?"


    "Yes


    Zhu Jiu agreed quickly, but he finally understood that his wife had misunderstood that the leader had gone to find another girl. Could it be said that the leader had really gone to find another girl, but where was the woman in the stockade? Is the lady misunderstood?


    Poor big boss, so was wearing a different hat, lady such temper, but it is not easy to forgive, but, this man three wives and four concubines is not very normal, why can''t the lady accept?


    "Go back!"


    There was some embarrassment in the air, and the night was as cold as water. They could only hear the crickets and some small insects chirping in the woods. They continued to sit around the stove. Zhu Jiu sat there and watched her silent. In fact, her wife was very beautiful, but she didn''t like to dress up. She was also a little bit grumpy, but she was so smart that she could smell something in the food. Fortunately, she could smell it, Otherwise, she is the one who is burned to death now.


    If she''s going to die, he can''t imagine what the big boss will do to him, and how he will face the dead a Yu?


    A cold wind blowing, Su Jinse slightly clasped her arm, she turned to look at the side of the silent Zhu Jiu, "Zhu Jiu, what are you thinking?"


    Zhu Jiu raised his eyes and gave a bitter smile, "I''m thinking about a Yu."


    Su Jinse clenched her fist in her heart, and her eyes became red. "You know how much I regret that day''s behavior. If we hadn''t robbed your bride rashly last time, we wouldn''t have gone up the mountain. Maybe ah Yu wouldn''t have died!"


    "I''m sorry, ma''am!"


    "Don''t call me Madame!"


    She took a deep breath and wiped the tears from her eyes. "All the bad things are in Phoenix Village. If you don''t go up the mountain, there won''t be any of these. How can I blame you? In fact, the one who should blame is myself. If it wasn''t for Li San''s trick, ah Yu might not have died. She died for me!"


    If Su Yu doesn''t steal, she and Jun Fuling will die that night.


    "My husband..."


    Zhu jiudun, looking at her disgusted eyes, quickly changed his words, "Miss Su, don''t say that. Don''t worry, I will guard her all my life, lonely this life!"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Su Jinse didn''t seem to expect that Zhu Jiu would not marry for a Yu all his life. How could it be?


    "Maybe you won''t believe it. I will prove with my heart that I am sincere to ah Yu!"


    Zhu Jiu then stood up and said, "Miss Su, take care!"


    After Zhu Jiu said this, she really left. Su Jinse got up and looked at his back. His back was bleak and lonely. For a moment, she couldn''t understand it.


    Is she wrong?


    "Ah Yu, he is sincere to you. My sister believes it!"


    In the early morning of the second day, Su Jinse came to Nanjun early. Nanjun is a very prosperous town. It is close to mountains and rivers, and is much richer than Danyang county.


    She asked all the way, want to ask where the home is, but asked for a long time, there is no clue.


    It seems that there is something mysterious about the way.


    At this time, she was standing at the gate of a house called Yihong house. Because the gate was closed during the day, she did not expect that the ancient brothel was so conspicuous that it was almost on the main street.


    "Boy, where are you looking for the Taishou?"


    Su Jinse looked back and saw a handsome young man looking at her with a beautiful smile. The young man picked his eyebrows and said, "boy, what are you looking for in the prefecture?"


    She saw that everyone was a little cautious, and the boy seemed to have a bad origin.


    She was dressed as a man, so the boy thought she was a man.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    She said that she was about to leave, but the boy caught up with her, "Hey, wait, I know where the Taishou''s home is, but you have to invite me to dinner, and I''ll take you!"


    "Nerves


    Su Jinse leaves quickly at a glance, but the boy looks at her back. Hum, I don''t believe you can find it?


    "Young master, young master, you are here!"


    An old servant came in a hurry. Seeing this, the boy immediately ran away and soon disappeared.


    After walking for a long time, Su Jinse finally arrived at the prefect''s mansion under the guidance of a kind-hearted man. Unexpectedly, the prefect''s mansion was built on a private island. It''s like a modern park, surrounded by green woods. The gate is geomantic and there is a welcoming pine on one side. No wonder many people don''t know.


    Standing at the gate of the prefect, she coughed and went to the gatekeeper, "Su Jinse, Danyang County, please see the prefect!" The guard glanced at her. She was thin and small. She was a man again. Didn''t you hear that the girl cook was a manˇ° You said you were Su Jinse. Can you prove that? "ˇ° What proof? "ˇ° Naturally, it''s the recommendation document given by the adults of Danyang county. Give me yours, and I''ll go in and report it! "ˇ° "Recommendation?" Su Jinse was a little confused. There were some recommendation documents, but they were burned in the fire last night. She had no burden. She was alone. Where did she get any recommendation documentsˇ° Please forgive me. I''m really Su Jinse. I''ve lost my recommendation. "ˇ° Hehe, it''s really strange these days. There are so many Su Jinse who dare to pretend to be a girl cook in Danyang. You are the third one. Go, there is no recommendation document. Who knows if you are true or false! " In this way, Su Jinse was ruthlessly driven out by the guards. She was so anxious to die. What should she do? If she couldn''t get in, how could she make a birthday party? She was a little annoyed. Why didn''t she put away the recommendation document? No, what the man said was that someone pretended to be her and entered the prefecture. Why did he pretend to be her? Is it well known that she has come to do the birthday banquet for the prefect? The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. When she was ready to go in again, she saw a woman coaxed out. The woman kept saying that she was su Jinse, the cook girl of Danyang.

 Chapter 118

    "I''m really Su Jinse, you let me in!"


    That woman is very pungent, said and stomped, the bodyguard is not polite, "again pretending to let you look good!"


    "You..."


    The woman stamped her feet and swore impolitely.


    Su Jinse came forward and looked at her up and down. The girl in front of her was only fifteen or sixteen years old. She was white and pretty. She had just heard that. She called herself Su Jinse.


    Why do people pretend to be themselves?


    "Girl, you just said you were Su Jinse?"


    That woman white she one eye, "yes ah, this Taishou unexpectedly put me out of the door, don''t know what he means?"


    "What are you going to do for the prefect?"


    "Of course it''s cooking. I''m a girl cook in Danyang county. Naturally I''m cooking. It''s a pity that they say I''m a fake. Which fake dares to take my name? It''s disgusting. When I catch her and beat her face, she dares to pretend to be me!"


    Su Jinse fue, if you want to say this, should I tell you?


    The statue is here, and the female way is too similar. If she is not true, she thinks she is Su Jinse.


    But what''s the advantage of pretending to be su Jinse? It''s just a cook. It''s not a big deal?


    "Since you are su Jinse, why do they want to drive you out?"


    "It''s not because I lost my recommendation document. I can''t prove my identity. Hum, it''s disgusting!"


    "You are a fake, of course there is no way to prove it!"


    Suddenly, a woman''s voice came from behind. Su Jinse turned around and saw a woman coming slowly. "Who are you? How dare you pretend to be me and enter the prefecture? What do you want to do?"


    "Who are you?"


    Su Jinse is a little confused. What''s the situation?


    The woman continued, "you pretend to be me and ask me who I am. You don''t want me to go away. Do you want me to let the prefect arrest you?"


    "You..."


    At this time, the door of the gate was gradually opened, a housekeeper like man came out, a look at this posture busy way, "what is this doing?"


    "I''m Su Jinse from Danyang county. I''ve come to prepare the birthday banquet for the prefect by the order of the county magistrate!"


    Housekeeper a look, darling, how come these days so many Su Jinse, in the end which is true?


    "Steward, I''m the real Su Jinse. They''re two fakes!"


    It''s true that Su Jinse can''t watch it any more!


    As soon as the words came out, the two women and the housekeeper looked at her, "you? Hum, who doesn''t know that Su Jinse is a woman? You are a man who has come to pretend to be su Jinse. It''s really a big problem in the world. "


    Su Jinse smiles and takes off her hair bundle. She takes off her green silk. Everyone looks silly. Is she still a woman disguised as a man?


    "Housekeeper, I am the real Su Jinse!"


    She never thought that one day, someone would pretend to be herself, and it was so difficult to prove her identity.


    The housekeeper looked at her and said, "Su Jinse has the county master''s recommendation document. Where''s your document? Let me have a look?"


    As soon as the words came out, the three people were immediately confused, "steward, the document was dropped on the road, no!"


    "No, what certificate do you have to prove that you are su Jinse?"


    "This..."


    Su Jinse suddenly had an idea, and seemed to think of a way, "housekeeper, since they both say they are su Jinse, then they must know Su Jinse''s dishes very well. Why don''t we have a competition among the three of us to tell who is real and who is fake?"


    "Competition? How to compare? "


    As soon as the words came out, the two women''s faces changed, but they didn''t admit defeat. "Compare with each other. Who is afraid of each other? If it''s true, it''s true. Housekeeper, what can I compare with her?"


    "This..."


    "Interesting, the three girls all claim to be su Jinse from Danyang county. Housekeeper, let them compare!"


    This is said by a handsome young man. He comes here in green clothes. Su Jinse is surprised. Isn''t this the man calling her in the street? Why is he here?


    "Oh, young master, you have come back. I sent uncle Fu to find you. How can you..."


    The man walked up to Su Jinse and didn''t seem to be surprised by her woman''s identity at all. "Well, I said I''d bring you to my house, but you don''t believe it. Are you in trouble?"


    "You..."


    Su Jinse regretted, "you said..."


    Oh, my God, is this young man from Taishou mansion?


    "Bold, he is our prince Dongfang Xu. Don''t you salute when you see him?"


    "Su Jinse, see you!"


    Two women even shamelessly slightly a bow, Su Jinse see that call a depressed ah, these two fakes in front of her claiming to be su Jinse, but also shameless?


    Dongfang Xu laughs, "it''s really funny. One of the three Su Jinse is real, and two are fake!"ˇ° Young master, it''s better to drive them away. I don''t think any of them are real! " Dongfang Xu walks up to Su Jinse, blinks his eyes and says mischievously, "beauty, call me a good brother, and I''ll help you enter my house!" Su Jinse is white eyed and never loses his ambitionˇ° Dream Dongfang Xu said with a playful smile, "well, if you don''t want to call, let''s see, are you really Su Jinse?"ˇ° Housekeeperˇ° Young master, what can I do for you? " Today, three maiden cooks, Su Jinse, who claimed to be from Danyang County, came to the prefect''s residence. After the distinction between the prefect and his son, the three women all know how to cook, and their skills are excellent. In order to distinguish the real Su Jinse, his son Dongfang Xu suggested to the prefect that the three women should be su Jinse, As soon as it was announced, Su Jinse had the chance to win. He thought that the two counterfeits would retreat immediately. Who knows, they both said that there was absolutely no problem. Who can forget their skills of winning dishes? The night is as cool as water, and a bright moon is hanging high. Su Jinse, dressed in women''s clothes, stood in the corridor and looked up at the bright moon in the sky. Tonight, she was wearing a light white dress, a head of green silk down her waist, moonlight light hit her, like a fairy in the moonˇ° Beauty... "Su Jinse was stunned. Dongfang Xu didn''t know when to appear behind her. She quickly got up and pretended to salute," childe! " Dongfang Xu saw her pretending appearance and disdained to wave her hand. "Come on, don''t pretend in front of me. You''re not convinced. Are you still pretending here? Is it interesting?" Dongfang Xu is very handsome. He looks a little cynical. Su Jinse gives him a look, but he doesn''t pretend. He just sits down and changes his legs into a comfortable posture, showing his nature.

 Chapter 119

    "What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, beauty, how can you cross the river and tear down the bridge? If it wasn''t for me today, could you come in with those two Su Jinse? Well, there''s no one else here. What''s your real name? You tell me, I won''t expose you? "


    Su Jinse is speechless. "I''m not going to change my name. I''m not going to change my surname. Su Jinse!"


    "Su Jinse? Are those two women fakes


    Dongfang Xu''s face is suspicious. Su Jinse smiles coldly and looks up at him. "Didn''t you see it for a long time? Why did you ask me?"


    Dongfang Xu has a look in his eyes. Then he sits next to her. Seeing this, Su Jinse quickly moves his body. "You''d better stay away from me, so that you won''t be seen by others and produce right and wrong!"


    "Oh, joke, this is my son''s home. I''ll be with whoever I want to be with. Beauty, don''t be afraid..."


    "Ouch, it hurts!"


    This words fall, Su Jin se forcefully hold the arm of that east Xu, the tone is not good, "don''t get close to me again, otherwise carefully beat you into disability, I say do it!"


    "Let go!"


    Dongfang Xu seems to be angry. After su Jinse let go, he stands up and shakes his sore arm. His handsome face is suffocating, but it doesn''t come out. "Beauty, I didn''t expect that you are still a little pepper. Those two Su jinses are busy with the competition tomorrow. Why don''t you worry at all? How can you be so hard? Are you really Su Jinse?"


    Dongfang Xu laughs strangely. Su Jinse gives him a white look. "If it''s true, it''s true."


    "Oh, so you are really Su Jinse. Then, you ask me for directions to celebrate my father''s birthday. How do you dress like a man and where is your introduction document?"


    Su Jinse sighed and held her cheek in both hands. She regretted it when she thought about it. She knew that she would protect the burden even if she said anything.


    "It''s all burnt."


    "What? Burned? Beauty, what have you been through? Tell me about it? "


    Dongfang Xu''s strange look makes Su Jinse feel very uncomfortable. If she hadn''t promised the county magistrate to come here, she wouldn''t have come here to insult herself. What''s the matter with the two fake Su Jinse? She doesn''t understand. She is not famous and has no background. Why does anyone want to impersonate her?


    "Beauty, what are you thinking?"


    "Dongfangxu, it''s getting late. It''s time for you to go back and have a rest!"


    Su Jinse gets up to leave, but Dongfang Xu suddenly says, "Su Jinse, what do you have to do with the people in Fenghuang village?"


    This words a, Su Jin se facial expression a change, turn head vigilant of see him, "east Xu, what do you say?"


    "Oh, it''s just a joke. You''re serious. Didn''t you say that your introduction document was burned? I guess you offended people in Fenghuang village. Only people in Fenghuang village like to burn things?"


    "No!"


    Su Jinse leaves in a hurry. When she leaves, Dongfang Xu thinks she is a special woman.


    "Interesting


    "Young master, young master!"


    Not far away, a servant came forward in a hurry, "what did the master call you?"


    When Dongfang Xu heard that his father called him again, he was not happy. "Dad, I''m tired. I''m going to sleep. Tomorrow''s game must be wonderful, but I can''t miss it. I''ll talk about it tomorrow. I''m going to sleep."


    "Ah, young master..."


    Looking at his back, the servant had to stamp his feet. Ah, this young man has never listened to the master. Now


    It''s three o''clock. The night is quiet and the wind is cool.


    Su Jinse couldn''t sleep when she went back to her room. In July, the fragrance of Osmanthus came from outside. She took a deep breath, opened the door of the room and went to the garden.


    There are many flowers planted in the garden. The autumn season is very splendid. Suddenly, not far away, she seems to hear someone talking.


    Carefully toward the direction of the sound slowly walked past.


    "Well done, you must beat her tomorrow. Here''s the secret of baking Tricholoma matsutake with charcoal. Remember, the secret of her scorching Tricholoma matsutake is that she smears honey on it. Don''t forget!"


    "I know. Please don''t worry. Tomorrow, Su Jinse will lose miserably."


    "Very good. If you can win the trust of the prefect, you will take her place in addition to Su Jinse. From then on, you will be on top of the world in cooking. Who dares to look down on you at that time?"


    The woman seemed very excited. When she heard this, she half knelt down and said, "thank you for your arrangement!"


    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow!"


    The man left this words and disappeared. Su Jinse squatted in the flowers and heard what they said clearly. So, the woman named dansha was ordered?


    Who is going to harm her? Is Ye Feng chasing her?


    When she was attacked in the inn, she was worried that the woman named dansha was really good at cooking. Moreover, the secret recipe of charcoal roasted Tricholoma matsutake in her hand was given to her by that man. It''s strange. How could that man have a secret recipe? Her charcoal roasted Tricholoma matsutake has never had a secret recipe?


    However, the man was right. The secret of her matsutake being burnt but not pasted was that it was coated with honey. But how could the man know that someone had analyzed her charcoal baked matsutake, so he wrote the secret? People with such a golden tongue can taste what they have eaten. Is that the secret written by such people? However, there are many people who have tasted her Tricholoma matsutake. The merchants who collected herbs on the mountain at the head of the village on that day, and the three judges who participated in the competition on that day, who has the golden tongue and can write her secret recipe of carbon baked Tricholoma matsutake, or is it just someone else''s secret recipe, not her secret recipe? Too many doubts upset her. At this time, the woman was ready to leave. She''s no longer hiding and comes outˇ° Stop All of a sudden, dansha''s steps suddenly stopped. She quickly hid the formula in her chest, and then turned to look at her, "Yo, it''s the person who pretends me. You''re still wandering around here so late when you don''t sleep. Why, you''re worried that you''ll lose tomorrow''s competition. Once you lose, it shows that you''re not su Jinse, girl. I advise you to leave early, Don''t wait for tomorrow''s loss to be too ugly. If you are punished by the prefect, it''s not worth the loss? "ˇ° Is that right? " Su Jinse walks up to dansha and looks at her up and down. The woman looks only 17 or 18 years old. Does she look like a person between her eyebrows? Strange, like who? For a moment, she couldn''t rememberˇ° What do you fake me for? Who was that man just now and who sent you to harm me? "ˇ° I don''t know what you''re talking about? "

 Chapter 120

    When dansha saw that she heard it, her face was a little embarrassed, and she had to go quickly. How could su Jinse let her go? She stretched out her hand and took her arm, and said coldly, "don''t pretend to be a garlic. I heard what you said. Who sent you? Do you know how ugly you will be if you pierce your identity tomorrow? That''s not a good talker?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Dansha suddenly laughed, pushed her hand hard, looked at her viciously, "who am I, Su Jinse, what have you done, don''t you know?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Jinse can''t figure it out. Besides offending Ye Feng and Li San, is there anyone else?


    Li San? Is it?


    "You are..."


    Dansha sneered, "yes, since you''ve heard it, I''ll tell you the truth. Su Jinse, you''ve harmed my sister and my uncle. Now, it''s time for you to pay back!"


    "Your sister?"


    Su Jinse suddenly remembered that the woman''s eyebrows are so similar to that of qiuniang. Why didn''t she think that qiuniang''s cooking skills are unparalleled, and her sister is also powerful, but she didn''t expect that her sister would want to revenge her?


    Dansha saw her think of it and said with a cold smile, "why, I didn''t expect that, Su Jinse, you bullied my sister all the way. She couldn''t stand jumping into the river. Then she bullied my uncle and made him unable to stay any longer. I''ll ask you for these two blood debts tomorrow!"


    If it wasn''t for the woman in front of her, she would not have lost her favorite sister. How much she loves her sister and how much she hates Su Jinse. Therefore, she joined hands with the people of Fenghuang village to spread the news that she was coming here. Only in this way could there be a few women who pretended to be her. She just wanted to let her, the real Su Jinse, not enter the gate of the Imperial Guard, If it wasn''t for the prince Wang Zhong, Su Jinse would have been driven out long ago!


    Su Jinse laughs with disdain. Then she understands the whole story. She says that there is no revenge for no reason.


    "Originally, I came to collect debts. Why do you think that with the so-called formula in your hand, you can win me instead of my identity?"


    "It''s natural. Your secret recipe is in my hands now. Tomorrow you''ll lose miserably."


    "Well, we''ll see!"


    "Su Jinse, don''t be complacent. We''ll see tomorrow!"


    Dansha is even more angry after seeing her arrogant leave. The more she looks at the dead woman, the more disgusting she is!


    On five o''clock, when Su Jinse was sleepy, she seemed to feel that someone was touching her face. But when she woke up, she didn''t see anything?


    She suddenly got up, saw the empty room, strange, how can feel some familiar?


    Is it Jun Fuling?


    It''s impossible that Jun Fuling won''t come down the mountain. He is always busy with his own affairs. How can he come to see her?


    They have been separated, there will be no intersection!


    Suddenly, a man in white flashed by the window outside the house. She quickly got up and ran after him.


    "Jun Fuling!"


    She ran after a rockery and looked around, but the man disappeared. For a moment, she was lost. Was she blinded?


    There was a trace of loss in her heart. She laughed at herself. Su Jinse, wake up. How can he come here? He''s a robber. This is the prefect''s residence. How can he come here?


    "Madame!"


    Suddenly, Zhu Jiu appeared in front of him, "madam, are you ok?"


    "Zhu Jiu, why are you here?"


    Su Jinse looked around and hurriedly took Zhu Jiu to the room. "What are you doing here? Do you know where this is? This is the prefect''s residence. If you are found, you will be miserable!"


    The prefect hated the robbers. If he found Zhu Jiu here, would Zhu Jiu survive?


    "Don''t worry, madam. My lightness skill is excellent. I won''t be found. Madam, I''m here after a dog. Have you seen him?"


    "Dog?"


    Su Jinse frowned and thought, "is it the dog beside Ye Feng?"


    "Yes, have you met him?"


    Su Jinse told Zhu Jiu what he had just seen. Zhu Jiuyi patted his thigh and said, "he''s right. He''s wearing black clothes. Do you think someone is pretending to be you?"


    "Don''t mention it. It''s really bad recently. I didn''t know Su Jinse was so popular. The woman who pretended to be me was dansha. Who do you think she is?"


    Zhu Jiu shook his head. "Who is it?"


    "Qiuniang''s sister is Li San''s niece. Now it seems that she should be assigned by Ye Feng to deal with me. Hum, if I want to lose the game tomorrow, Duanduan won''t let them do it!"


    Zhu Jiu heard her experience, but also angry unbearable, "Ye Feng is so hateful, I want to go back to tell this matter to the leader immediately!"


    "Big boss, tell him what to do. By the way, what is he doing?"


    Zhu Jiu saw that she seemed to care about the big boss, and said, "he, now he''s cleaning up...". Don''t say it. I won''t listen. Don''t tell him. I''ll solve this matter myself. Tomorrow I''ll rectify my name. Oh, do you think I can''t help it if I take the secret recipe? Is that ridiculous? "ˇ° Ma''am, do you mean that you have a way to make better carbon baked matsutake? " Zhu Jiu listen to her meaning is probably this meaning, that dog son gave the red sand secret recipe, madam still have assurance to win? Su Jinse sat down, raised a cup, poured a cup of tea and drank it all. "Tomorrow, I''m going to make a special carbon baked matsutake. It''s not so easy to win me!"ˇ° Special? " Zhu Jiu licked the corner of his mouth. He felt like eating, "madam, what are you going to do tomorrow?" Su Jinse thought for a moment, "Zhu Jiu, go and help me prepare two things now!"ˇ° Please, ma''am Su Jinse doesn''t want to worry about Zhu Jiu''s calling his wife. She has corrected so many times, but the man still can''t remember. However, Zhu Jiu''s great kindness to save her is in her heart. Su Jinse whispered a few words in his ear, then Zhu Jiu said, "this is simple, I''ll do it now!" In the early morning of the second day, the competition was held as scheduled. The competition was held in the garden of the prefect''s house. The people who watched the cooking competition were all the servants of the prefect''s house. They all finished their work one after another. It was the first time that they saw the girl cook cooking. The prefect Dongfang Qing, dressed in gorgeous robes and with a serious face, came slowly under the crowdˇ° I''d like to meet you Everyone is polite and respectful! Dongfang Qing follows Dongfang Xu. Dongfang Xu takes a look at Su Jinse, blinks his eyes and says, "beauty, come on!"

 Chapter 121

    Su Jinse is speechless. The father and son are so serious. One is like a local ruffian. It''s hard to believe that they are father and son.


    Dongfang Qing has given up discipline on his son''s behavior. He always has strict family education, but how can he be such a frivolous and arrogant son?


    He sat down and glanced at the threeˇ° No need. Since you three girls all claim to be su Jinse from Danyang County, the prefect will weigh the pros and cons and ask you to make a special dish of Su Jinse. There is only one su Jinse. If the result comes out, the fake will not be let go easily. If you have any regrets now, you can stand up, I will forgive you for pretending to be a Bodhisattva. Otherwise, if you are caught by me, I will break her hand, so that she will never be able to handle it. "


    As soon as the words came out, dansha and Qiuye took a breath of cool air, but Su Jinse was confident with a smile. "In this way, my Lord, Su Jinse would like to thank you for your insight!"


    The prefect is a man of about fifty years old. He has a rich face. He has the domineering power of being an official.


    "Well, since none of you quit, the rules of the game should be announced by the young master."


    "Yes


    Dongfang Xu came forward, cleared his throat, and showed a good-looking smile at the corner of his mouth. "The competition time is a stick of incense, cooking topic, carbon roasted Tricholoma matsutake, judge, it''s my father and I, the winner of the game is decided by the approval of my father and me. If you three have any food and ingredients needs, you can tell me, I will be satisfied!"


    Su Jinse can''t help but think that this time it''s really troublesome. Can the father and son''s sense of taste work? She only knows that the Taishou is a famous eater, and the tongue should be strong. So, it''s hard to say about Dongfang Xu. No matter how well she does, if her father and son insist that she is not su Jinse, she can''t help it.


    What should I do?


    "Young master, I only need two Tricholoma matsutake and a little charcoal!"


    "So do I, young master!"


    Dansha and Qiuye answer busily, while Dongfang Xu nods busily, "OK, come and get ready..."


    He saw that Su Jinse did not speak, "beauty, what about you? What do you want? "


    Seeing Dongfang Xu''s unruly appearance, Su Jinse covered his mouth and coughed. He saw everyone''s eyes looking at him. "Tell me, I need a maid to prepare the seasoning. I only need two matsutake and some moist charcoal!"


    "What, wet charcoal?"


    As soon as the words came out, Dongfang Xu was even more puzzled. "Beauty, this moist charcoal is not easy to burn. It''s also easy to smoke. By that time, your Tricholoma matsutake will become smoked? Will it taste good? "


    Su Jin se is a light smile, "childe don''t have to worry, I will naturally control the fire, come on, such as frost!"


    "Like frost?"


    Not far away, a woman dressed as tall as a servant girl comes with something. Su Jinse almost laughs when she sees Zhu Jiu wearing a woman''s dress. Is Zhu Jiu really more ugly than a flower?


    "Where did she come from?"


    Dongfang Xu has never met Zhu Jiu, and doesn''t know that there are such ugly women in the world. It''s really ugly.


    "Tell me, she''s my servant girl. Rushuang, Rushuang, put your things here. Come and see the prefect, young master?"


    Zhu Jiu quickly bowed slightly, learning the woman''s shrill voice, "I''ll see you, young master!"


    "Oh, you are so ugly. Beauty, you have a bad eye for choosing a servant girl..."


    Dongfang Xu repeatedly dislikes Zhu Jiu. He wants to drive him away. He doesn''t want to talk about a crooked headdress. It''s really hard to say if he paints his mouth red. There are countless women in his eyes. This is the ugliest one.


    But Zhu Jiu clenched his fists and endured something. The dead boy dares to say I hate you. If it''s not for his wife''s sake, I won''t pretend that you dislike women. Be careful not to fall into my hands, or I''ll beat you all over the place!


    "Young master, may I begin?"


    When dansha saw a strange looking woman beside her, she was a little nervous. What was in the maid''s hand? She tried to get close to sniff, but she found that the lid was tight and could not smell anything.


    What''s su Jinse trying to do?


    "Housekeeper, light the incense and put it in. When all the ingredients are ready, you can start!"


    As soon as Dongfang Xu said this, he saw three people standing in their own positions. They had everything for barbecue. The red sand was in order, and they began to follow the seasoning written on the secret recipe. Qiuye was not idle. Her brother once said that the essence of the charcoal roasted Tricholoma matsutake was that it seemed to be roasted but not roasted. Therefore, the fire was the key to the technique of roasting.


    Whether Su Jinse can make his cooking famous depends on this game today!


    With the sound of gongs and drums, the three women began to work hard. Su Jinse saw that they had already washed and sliced the matsutake, and a sneer rose from the corner of her mouth.


    It seems that these two women must have heard how she made the carbon baked Tricholoma matsutake. Well, if you want to learn my specialty, I want to see what kind of taste you made?


    This time, she wants to change the way to make carbon baked Tricholoma matsutake, to make more exquisite delicacy, to conquer the picky Taishou. The prefect is a well-known eater. Because of this, she was called here by the county magistrate to make a birthday party for him. The prefect must be very satisfied with her craftsmanship. Therefore, this competition should not only correct her name, but also show a good impression in front of the prefect and prepare for the futureˇ° "Husband..." Zhu Jiu almost cried wrong. Su Jinse glared at her. He quickly changed his words, "girl, here comes the secret sauce!" Su Jinse asked him to put it on the table, "OK, just put it on the side!" After Zhu Jiu put it down, he stood there and looked at her all the time. He didn''t know what she was going to do with the fried peanuts, and he also made them into small particles. When he made them last night, he was so greedy. The fried peanuts were fragrant. As for another seasoning, it was the green hairpin juice made by Madame with fennel and Chinese toon. Although he didn''t know how she would do it, he believed, As long as it''s made by my wife, even the simplest ingredients will become delicious. The name of the dansha wants to win with the secret recipe. It''s a dream. For his wife''s sake, Zhu Jiu will be a woman today and a servant girl for his wife! Dongfang Qing sees Su Jinse''s delay in cutting, and just lights up some moist charcoal. If the charcoal is moist, the fire won''t be very strong. It seems that this girl is similar to what is said in the rumor.

 Chapter 122

    It is said that Su Jinse has the ability of surprise. She can surprise you with things you don''t understand. This is what he appreciates most. So when he heard that there was such a No.1 cook in Danyang County, he mentioned her to the county master. Who knows, the county master said that Su Jinse had set out to prepare for her birthday party, What I didn''t expect was that there were three Su Jinse in the mansion.


    Of the three women, one must be true and two false!


    He thinks it''s very interesting to watch them cook delicious food while tasting tea. No matter who makes it, as long as it''s delicious, he will be satisfied!


    After su Jinse finished the iron shelf, he washed all the Tricholoma matsutake in no hurry, and then put it aside to dry. The red sand and autumn leaves had already baked the slices of Tricholoma matsutake in a string on the fire. The mellow aroma of Tricholoma matsutake was gradually forced out by the high temperature. In nuota''s garden, a strange fragrance floated in the whole Prefecture for a long time.


    Tricholoma matsutake is a kind of unique mountain delicacy food. It has a strong fragrance. After a little roasting, it will be forced to have a strong mineral aroma by heat. This makes people far away from nature regard it as a treasure. Tricholoma matsutake belongs to the nobility of wild fungi. However, it''s not easy to make a good taste. Therefore, carbon baked Tricholoma matsutake has become a dish that the governor always wants to eat, but he has no chance to eat. Today, he can eat real carbon baked Tricholoma matsutake, and he can also see the production process.


    "Girl, they are all ready. What do you think?"


    Zhu Jiu saw that she had not yet started to bake Tricholoma matsutake. She was a little worried, but she saw that Su Jinse had finished the seasoning in her hand. Then she picked up a wooden bamboo stick and put two Tricholoma matsutake on. Then, she gently scratched a few small marks on the Tricholoma matsutake body with a knife. Then, she smeared salt and put it on the shelf to bake and rotate it gently.


    "Girl, this is..."


    Zhu Jiu can''t understand what she''s doing. People slice and bake it. How can she do it all this way? When can such a big Tricholoma matsutake be cooked? Even if it can be cooked, can it taste good?


    This thing has no taste, no matter how delicious it is, it''s bullshit!


    Su Jinse is not in a hurry, also ignore Zhu Jiu, picked up the sesame oil in the Tricholoma matsutake top gently brush evenly, the whole Tricholoma matsutake with salt and sesame oil, in the fire baking gradually become attractive golden, then, she began the second course of oil, this time, it is lard.


    White lard on the top, immediately issued Yiyi voice, mixed with fragrance, people salivate.


    "My Lord, I''m ready!"


    The charcoal roasted matsutake in dansha has been put on the plate. She takes a look at Su Jinse''s two matsutake and disdains to smile. Su Jinse, you are sure to lose. Such a large matsutake can''t be tasted at all. It''s a failed dish if it doesn''t taste.


    "Bring it up!"


    The housekeeper rushed to serve it. Dongfang Qing took a look at the delicate matsutake on the plate, pieces of roasted golden yellow, and a few crispy shallots on it. Then he picked up the chopsticks and took a small bite into his mouth. The taste of matsutake was smooth and chewy.


    "Well, there''s some sweetness in the taste of carbon baked Tricholoma matsutake. Girl, did you put honey in it?"


    Dansha said with a smile, "my Lord is really powerful. Yes, I put honey and Tricholoma matsutake to bake together, which makes the Tricholoma matsutake look yellow and crispy inside."


    "Well!"


    "My Lord, I''m fine!"


    Autumn leaf is also good, her Tricholoma matsutake cut into a round, who expected, dongfangqing only looked at some dislike.


    "Come on, drag this fake Su Jinse girl out, break her hands and throw it out again!"


    As soon as the words came out, Qiuye was frightened and knelt down immediately, "my Lord, please forgive me. I''m really Su Jinse. I..."


    Dongfang Qing was about to say something. Unexpectedly, Dongfang Xu got up and looked at the dish. He said with disgust, "you fake have the face to say you''re true. You don''t have a heart. You cut the matsutake into pieces. It''s not even and regular. It''s clear that the knife work is not qualified. It''s su Jinse''s knife work, That''s the consummate skill of the whole Danyang county. Your poor craftsmanship is worse than that of my son''s. You are really Su Jinse. Do you want to be shameless? "


    Qiuye saw people''s disdainful eyes and cried bitterly, "my Lord, please forgive me. I''m not su Jinse. Please forgive me. I don''t want to be disabled!"


    Qiuye suddenly gets scared and keeps begging for mercy, but Dongfang Qing says angrily, "you''re so brave. You''ve fooled me. I gave you the chance, but you don''t cherish it. Come on, this girl cheated me and pretended to be su Jinse. Take her down!"


    "No, no..."


    Autumn leaves were taken away, and the plate of Tricholoma matsutake was also taken down. At this time, Zhu Jiu hastened, "girl, a stick of incense is coming!"


    "Right away!"


    Su Jinse didn''t have time to see the original shape of autumn leaves. She was not the virgin. Anyone could save her. This woman pretended to be herself and interrupted her hands.


    She roasted the Tricholoma matsutake golden, then quickly put on the last spice, and then twisted some fine peanuts by hand, evenly sprinkled on the Tricholoma matsutake, "my Lord, I''m fine!"


    "Bring it up!" Dongfang Qing smelled the smell of scorched incense. Su Jinse quickly brought up the plate, and then slightly saluted, "Sir, please try it!" The prefect saw that the two whole matsutake were golden, oily and glossy, with a layer of particles that he didn''t know what they were. "How can I eat such a large piece?" Su Jinse quickly took the dagger, "please wait a moment!" Unexpectedly, she gently pulled out the bamboo stick, and the Tricholoma matsutake turned into a budding flower. As soon as the prefect''s eyes brightened, Su Jinse hurriedly saluted, "your honor, please use it!"ˇ° Dad, I''ll try it. The whole matsutake baking course is fresh, beauty. Aren''t you afraid it''s not cooked yet? " Su Jin se faintly a smile, "childe said and laughed, not familiar words, how dare I give the Lord to carry?"ˇ° Then I''ll try! " Dongfang Xu picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of roasted golden Tricholoma matsutake. He tasted it casually, but he was suddenly stunned. Dongfang Qing sees her son''s expression a little strange, "Xu''er, how does it taste?" Dongfang Xu swallowed it, with an indescribable face, "Dad, you''d better try it yourself?" Seeing that his son was so mysterious, the prefect was also interested in this dish. He picked up his chopsticks and tasted it. At the moment of entrance, his eyes widened. Why?

 Chapter 123

    As soon as you chew on it, fresh juice immediately seeps out of it. Then, the fragrance of Tricholoma matsutake itself is rich, salty and moderate, especially the golden particles on the surface. With the green dip, there is the flavor of Toona sinensis that has not been seen for a long time, Such a special taste of Tricholoma matsutake.


    This is the first time he has tasted this kind of taste. He thought that the simple Tricholoma matsutake can''t make any unique taste, but he didn''t think about it. This dish has an unprecedented fresh taste. The smell of Tricholoma matsutake itself and the burnt peanuts are mixed together. The taste is really fragrant and makes people want to eat.


    The girl is so bold that she chopped the fried peanuts and put them on the matsutake. It''s totally different from what he used to eat. It''s a perfect match!


    "Girl, is there anything else in the peanuts?"


    Seeing this, Su Jinse''s eyes were bright. He nodded his head and agreed with the Taishou''s statement. He really knows how to eat. Can he taste it like this?


    "That''s right. I take out the fresh peanuts with vegetable oil, then finely chop them, and add sesame to mix them together, so that the fragrance of sesame and peanut can be skillfully integrated. Then I sprinkle them on the Tricholoma matsutake, and the feeling of biting them, the light flavor of burnt aroma and Tricholoma matsutake can be combined together, so that the faint flavor can be fully combined with the fragrance of peanuts, The taste is not single, my Lord. What do you think of the taste? Are you satisfied? "


    Seeing this, dansha knew that the Taishou seemed to be interested in her food. He said boldly, "my Lord, this woman even made ingredients from other places. It''s not in line with the rules?"


    "What''s the rule? As long as the taste of Tricholoma matsutake is excellent, I never said that peanuts and sesame can''t be used?"


    "This..."


    Dongfang Xu is protecting Su Jinse. The way is to let Su Jinse appreciate him. Dongfang Xu is not serious. At this critical time, he comes out to help her.


    Dongfang Qing flicks her sleeve and sits aside, looking at Su Jinse, "girl, I ask you, are you really Su Jinse?"


    Su Jinse hastily saluted, "if you inform me, I''ll replace it with a fake one!"


    "My Lord, don''t listen to her. She''s fake. I''m the real Su Jinse. Don''t be cheated by her. My charcoal baked matsutake is better than qiuniang in Maoxian, my Lord!"


    Dansha knelt down and kowtowed, "the charcoal baked Tricholoma matsutake I made is something that I feel in the world. It''s absolutely excellent to control the temperature and taste. You can''t rely on this girl. She has some small hands and feet on the Tricholoma matsutake. You can say that her taste is better than mine. She''s su Jinse!"


    "Girl, this woman is so shameless that she is still boasting and pretending to be you?"


    Zhu Jiu couldn''t see it any more. He was just about to tear open the real face of the cinnabar. Unexpectedly, Dongfang Xu clapped his hands. "Dad, this good play should come to an end, don''t you?"


    Dongfang Qing got up and snorted coldly. She went to the dansha and said, "the charcoal baked Tricholoma matsutake you made is delicious, but you did something wrong!"


    Dansha raised her eyes and looked at him in horror, "what?"


    "The honey should be added after the Tricholoma matsutake is baked, but you put the honey on it first. This leads to the high temperature of the honey and the smell on the fire. The taste will be neutralized and there will be some subtle differences in the taste. Do you know where the essence of carbon baked Tricholoma matsutake lies?"


    The red sand full face does not understand, "the essence?"


    The secret is not to say what the essence of this dish is?


    She glanced at Su Jinse. Su Jinse and Zhu Jiu stood waiting for her answer. Zhu Jiu said in a shrill voice, "say, aren''t you a girl cook? Don''t you know the essence of your best dish? "


    "Naturally, the essence lies in the delicious taste!"


    "Ha ha, Dad, I''m going to die laughing, delicious? What bullshit reason, you are fake at all, come on, pull her down, break her hands and throw it out again


    "Wait!"


    Dansha quickly stopped, "since the young master said I was fake, she said she was real, then let her answer, what is the essence of the charcoal baked Tricholoma matsutake, even if I lose, I will be convinced to lose!"


    Dansha''s unconvinced look really makes people feel hateful. After this, Dongfang Xu comes to Su Jinse, "beauty, do you see that she is still unconvinced? Do you really want to tell her what the essence of carbon baked Tricholoma matsutake is?"


    Su Jinse suddenly laughed. Dongfang Qing looked at her and said, "what is the essence of this dish?"


    Su Jinse cleared her throat and glared at dansha. Her face was very ugly. She knelt there and was not reconciled.


    How did dansha not expect that the dish was finally made? How could the prefect ask her this question?


    Originally, he thought that the taste could be fake, but he did not expect that he would ask what the essence of this dish, where the essence of carbon roasted Tricholoma matsutake came from, just to control the heat.


    Su Jinse saw people''s questioning eyes and said faintly, "well, since the governor asked, I''ll say, dansha, listen to me. I''ll just say once. The essence of the charcoal roasted Tricholoma matsutake is that the taste of charcoal roasted Tricholoma matsutake should reach the taste of frying in the pot. It''s burnt outside and tender inside, and the taste is pure. Besides, the most important point is that the cookers should be careful!"


    "Heart?" Dansha disdains to smile, "who are you fooling? Cooking only needs to be delicious. What do you want to do?"ˇ° It''s superficial for you. Didn''t your aunt teach you what it is to be a cook? It''s about making dishes that people like and eating happy food. That''s the highest level of cooking. I''ve seen your skill. Although you''ve plagiarized my skill and made it according to the secret, it looks a bit like it, but I tell you that you can''t learn it secretly. You can make the same food for different people, It will present a different taste and taste. Didn''t your aunt chef Qiu tell you that? "ˇ° Su Jinse, don''t teach me here! " As soon as the words came out, everyone understood. Who is Su Jinse? Who is fakeˇ° Beauty, you are really powerful. There are a lot of principles, but the girl is too shallow to understand what you mean! "ˇ° Adult, I... "Dansha saw that she was a complete failure. She bowed her head, her face was full of tears, and her heart was unwilling to shout," sister, I''m sorry, I''m useless, I can''t avenge you! "ˇ° Bold, dare to be presumptuous in front of my official, come on, drag her out and cut off her hands! "ˇ° Ha ha... "

 Chapter 124

    When dansha heard this, she even laughed. When she was dragged away, she stared at Su Jinse all the time. "Su Jinse, my uncle won''t let you go!"


    "Wait!"


    Su Jinse came forward and gave her a cold look. "Your uncle poisoned my sister, and I won''t let her go. He''s in Nanjun, isn''t he?"


    "You''ll never find him!"


    Dansha smile of despair, Su Jinse a pinch her chin hard, a winner''s gesture, "you have today, you are to blame, no wonder others, I will find him out, pieces for my sister revenge!"


    "You..."


    At this time, Su Jinse is frightening. Her eyes are full of deep hatred. If it wasn''t for Li San, she would not have lost her sister and went down the mountain alone. All these are the evils of Li San. As long as he is here, she will try to find him even if she turns Nanjun upside down!


    "Take it away!"


    After dansha swearing and being taken away, she didn''t sympathize with her. Her hands were cut off. No one offended me, no one offended me. This is her principle of life.


    She turned and knelt down. "Su Jinse of Danyang County paid a visit to the governor. My Lord, I didn''t expect that someone would come to your house to make trouble. Please forgive me!"


    "Dad, she''s the real Su Jinse. That plate of carbon baked matsutake really shows her identity!"


    Dongfang Xu came forward to speak for her, then bowed slightly, "beauty up!"


    Seeing this, Dongfang Qing can''t figure it out. When did the son get so familiar with Su Jinse? Why doesn''t he know?


    "Su Jinse, I won''t investigate the matter today. Now that the truth is clear, it''s over. The birthday party of our house is waiting for your performance!"


    "Su Jinse should do his best to make the birthday party of the Grand Prince different."


    "Well, you''ve worked hard too. Let''s have a rest early. Someone will prepare a good guest room for Miss Su. Tomorrow morning, you will follow the housekeeper to meet the chef!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Dongfang Qing took a few steps and then stopped. "Su Jinse, what did you say to that girl just now, Li San? What''s the matter? Maybe I can help you?"


    Su Jinse said busily, "it''s nothing. It''s a small matter. I don''t need to worry about it!"


    Dongfang Qing nodded, "OK, come on, send that plate of Tricholoma matsutake to my study!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Congratulations, girl, you can finally correct your name, and you''re very angry!"


    Zhu Jiu came forward with a brilliant smile. Unexpectedly, Dongfang Xu suddenly said, "come on, catch this fake girl for me!"


    As soon as he said this, Zhu Jiu immediately looked like he was going to fight. These people in the Prefecture are not his opponents. However, if there are too many people, he can''t take advantage of them.


    "Dongfangxu, what are you doing?"


    Su Jinse doesn''t understand how Dongfang Xu suddenly changed his face!


    "Well, what are you doing? Are you blind? She is not your servant girl at all, but a man. How dare you sneak into our prefect''s mansion and catch him? I want to see who you are? "


    "How dare you?"


    "Oh, stop it!"


    Su Jinse stood in front of Zhu Jiu. "Dongfang Xu, he is a man, but he is not someone else. I asked him to help me. If it wasn''t for him, I couldn''t win that dansha today!"


    Dongfang Xu picks an eyebrow and looks up and down at Zhu Jiu. "Who is he? Can''t he be your friend?"


    "Dongfangxu, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Zhu Jiu was very angry. If the leader heard this, he would be punished.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, he is my brother-in-law!"


    Su Jinse really can''t find any other reason. She can''t tell Zhu Jiu''s true identity. She doesn''t want to hurt him?


    "What?, My brother-in-law? "


    Dongfang Xu frowned and didn''t believe, "do you still have a sister?"


    Su Jinse nodded and looked at Zhu Jiu. "Yes, I have a poor sister. He''s here to protect me. There are so many people in the prefecture. In order to avoid suspicion, I have to make him change into women''s clothes. Hey, if you tell your father about this, I''ll tell your father about your visit to the kiln!"


    "Visiting the kiln?"


    Dongfang Xu is also speechless, "Su Jinse, you don''t talk nonsense, when do I visit the kiln?"


    Su Jinse was elated and said with a bad smile, "when I asked the way that day, didn''t you happen to be at the gate of the kiln? Your father is the prefect. If he knew you were going to visit the kiln, how would he deal with you? "


    Su Jinse''s face is full of bad water. Dongfang Xu is stunned. "Hello, Su Jinse, how can you cross the river like this? If it''s not for me, can you come in and have a chance to prove it? Besides, I''m not going to visit the kiln. If you go to sue me, you''re welcome! "


    "Boy, I make you crazy."


    Zhu Jiu is about to start, but Dongfang Xu smiles coldly, "you dare, come on, tie me up!"


    "Zhu Jiu, don''t be impulsive. This is the prefect''s mansion!" Su Jinse pleaded, "Dongfang Xu, I owe you this time. Don''t cut my brother-in-law. Do you want me to make a birthday party for your father?" Dongfang Xu doesn''t think so. "Everyone is the same for the birthday party. You can''t be short of one, but this boy is too arrogant. We should teach him a lesson!"ˇ° You... "Zhu Jiu!" Su Jinse quickly stopped him, "don''t start, offend the prefect, you want to implicate Jun Fuling, even your whole village?" Zhu Jiu was surprised, and then he gritted his teeth and restrained himself. If he had been in the past, he would have killed himself. What a pityˇ° Oh, wasn''t it very powerful just now? What''s the matterˇ° Dongfang Xu, just for my face, he won''t make trouble! "ˇ° Your face? Su Jinse, what face do you have for me to let him go? Do you know that the guard in my prefect''s house is so tight that he can''t stay because he can''t let outsiders pass through at will? "ˇ° Then I''ll let him go Su Jinse said, "Zhu Jiu, please go back first. Don''t worry. I''ll come to you when my birthday party is finished!"ˇ° Husband... "" girl, no, I want to protect your safety! " Zhu Jiu can''t leave. He was sent by the leader. Last night, he only came to see his wife once and left. When he left, he told him to protect his wife. How can he goˇ° Joke, this is the prefect''s residence, and Su Jinse is a guest invited by my father. How can there be danger? You can go! " Dongfang Xu''s words are very obvious. He just scares Su Jinse. He doesn''t really want to catch this manˇ° Yes, this is the prefect''s residence. Who dares to break into it? I''m just making a banquet for the prefect. We''ll have another round when the birthday is over. Zhu Jiu, I want you to help me find out the whereabouts of Li San! "

 Chapter 125

    "This..."


    "If you''re still my brother-in-law, listen to me and go!"


    Zhu Jiu saw that she was determined to drive herself away, so he had to clasp his hands, "yes!"


    Seeing that Zhu Jiu is about to leave, Dongfang Xu waves his hand slightly, and the servants disperse. After Zhu Jiu leaves, Su Jinse is relieved. Fortunately, Dongfang Xu doesn''t investigate his identity much. If she knows that he is from Fenghuang village, she can''t get rid of him.


    She can''t have anything to do with robbers now.


    "So, thank you very much, young master!"


    She looked grateful,


    "Come on, don''t thank me. If you didn''t come all the way here, how could you let that boy go? Ah, Su Jinse, you owe me one!"


    Su Jinse said to him, "if you need Su Jinse''s help in the future, as long as Su Jinse can do it, you will go through fire and water!"


    "Going through fire and water is fine, but I want to show you something. Do you know how to do it?"


    "Things? What is it? "


    In the garden, Su Jinse and Dongfang Xu sit face to face. Dongfang Xu orders people to take out a picture from one side, and then hand it to her carefully, as if it was his most precious thing.


    "Look, can you make this?"


    Su Jinse took a look. On the painting, there was a very delicate cake. The beautiful pattern on the cake made it look rich and glorious.


    "It doesn''t look like a cake or something. It''s a bit like an ice moon cake."


    Dongfang Xu heard this, excited, "ice skin moon cake, yes, that''s the name, can you do it?"


    Dongfang Xu seems to see the hope. He has found so many cooks that he can''t see what it is. Some say it''s big cake, some say it''s baked cake, and some say it''s dim sum. No one knows what it is. She even knows it''s ice moon cake?


    Su Jinse saw his face full of joy, some doubt asked him, "have you eaten this moon cake?"


    This ice skin moon cake is a modern method. Did it exist in ancient times? What does Dongfang Xu show her?


    Dongfang Xu shook his head and gave a bitter smile. "I haven''t eaten it, but I often dream that a girl handed me this moon cake. She said it was ice skin moon cake, so I drew everything I saw in my dream. However, I searched all the cooks and pastry masters in Nanjun, and no one knew what it was? Can you make this moon cake? "


    Su Jinse''s explanation of this is somewhat unexpected. She has seen it in her dream. She thought that in ancient times, besides her, there were other people who came here to make this moon cake. What she saw in her dream, dongfangxu, is a little too cute.


    What''s in the dream?


    "The woman you dream of is not Chang''e? Have you seen the Moon Palace and the lovely rabbit? "


    Dongfang Xu shook his head. "I don''t know her name, but the appearance of the ice skin moon cake is crystal clear. I remember it very well. But I can''t draw that feeling. Su Jinse, can you really do it? If you can do it, you should return my favor. You can help me realize my dream, and I can help you to make my father like you more when you do the birthday party! "


    Su Jinse, however, disdained to smile, raised her hand and drank a cup of tea, "what''s the difficulty of ice skin moon cakes? I can make su style cakes and Cantonese Hong Kong moon cakes. Come on, I''ll pay you back. I''ll make some ice skin moon cakes for you to realize your dream. But tell me, did you eat that moon cake? What''s the taste? What kind of filling? "


    Dongfang Xu thought carefully and said, "every time I want to eat, I wake up. I don''t know what it''s like. However, looking at the delicate appearance, the taste of ice skin moon cake must be in the sky!"


    Su Jinse can''t help but laugh. Dongfang Xu looks like he is full of bad water. However, the way of heart and nature is very simple. For the sake of something in a dream, he would think of realizing it. The ice skin moon cake in the dream is really magical. In modern times, it''s a simple thing!


    "Well, I''ll make you what you want to eat. You just need to cooperate with me and help me prepare some ingredients. However, tomorrow I''m going to prepare for your father''s birthday party, so tonight I''ll try my best to fulfill your dream, but you have to help me!"


    "Tonight? Really? That''s great. If you tell me what I want, I''ll get it back for you as long as I can have it in Nanjun! "


    Dongfang Xu didn''t expect that Su Jinse could really make the ice skin moon cake he wanted to eat. He really didn''t see the wrong person!


    Su Jinse saw Dongfang Xu happy like a child, innocent, she some don''t understand, just eat a moon cake, so happy?


    "It''s not difficult to make ingredients for moon cakes, but I need to make a mold first. In this way, I can draw a picture. You can find a woodcarving master to make a mold for moon cakes. Remember, the sooner the better. Without this, the moon cakes can''t be shaped, and the appearance in your dream won''t appear!"


    Dongfang Xu was very happy, "no problem, leave it to me, Su Jinse. If you do a good job, I will praise you and help you become famous!"


    In the evening, Su Jinse has been busy in the kitchen. In fact, the so-called ice skin moon cake is very simple. It is different from the traditional way of making moon cakes, because all traditional moon cakes are made of syrup and the color is golden. Part of the raw material of ice skin moon cake is glutinous rice. The appearance of ice skin moon cake is white, and it is preserved in the freezer. The characteristics of making ice skin moon cake are no need to bake, simple process, energy saving, crisp and smooth taste, slightly elastic, and white color. In addition, ice skin moon cake can be made into many flavors and colors. Su Jinse chose a pumpkin and found a purple potato, And mung beans, three flavors. First, she used glutinous rice flour to ferment the skin of glutinous rice. Then, after steaming all the pumpkin and purple potato, she put them in a pot to chop them up. In this way, when she made moon cakes with the colors of the ingredients, they would be colorful and pleasing to the eye. As for the ingredients, she made them with green bean paste, which was cool and easy to eat in August. Having done all this, Dongfang Xu came out of the house with a mould in his hand. "Beauty, have a look at this thing, right?" Su Jinse quickly put down the things in her hand and picked up the abrasive tool. She saw that it was exquisitely made. There were some patterns on it and the carving was lifelike. This is the peony she painted. After wrapping the dough and material, she put it on it and pressed it hard. A beautiful and exquisite moon cake came out.

 Chapter 126

    "Yes, it is. The craftsmanship of your ancients is good. It''s so exquisite that this moon cake is made well."


    Dongfang Xu saw that she hadn''t started yet. "Don''t hurry to boast about this thing. Why don''t you start yet? I want to see if the ice skin moon cake in this dream is the same as what you do? If you don''t do it like that, I''m going to trouble you! "


    Su Jinse put down his tools and said, "trouble, what trouble?"


    That east Xu is tiny to bow body, gather together in her ear side whisper, "don''t think I don''t know that Zhu Jiu''s true identity!"


    Su Jinse''s face changed greatly when he heard this, "you?"


    Dongfang Xu showed a cynical face, "how are you afraid? If my father knows about it, think about it. It''s not just the boy, but you too


    "Well, dongfangxu, you are a little sheep in wolf''s skin!"


    Su Jinse suddenly finds out that Dongfang Xu is very cunning. His cynicism and the way he put honey on his mouth are not his inner part. Those are just appearances. This man is not simple. Can he even guess Zhu Jiu''s identity?


    "Well, you''ll wait and see. Open your eyes and look at it!"


    "I''m waiting for the moon cake in my dream to come true!"


    Su Jinse took a look at him and began to prepare moon cakes. All purple potatoes, pumpkins and mung beans were steamed on the steamer. After they were rotten, they were smashed and mashed to make purple potato mud and pumpkin mud. Then she spread the prepared ice skin on her palm. The temperature of the ice skin was cold. She put purple potatoes on the inside and wrapped them gently. Then she put a heavy pressure on the mold and patted hard, A moon cake fell from the stage. The moon cake is delicate. The ice skin is white and soft, with a touch of purple. The exquisite pattern is printed on it, which makes it look very tasty.


    "Beauty, this..."


    What Dongfang Xu sees is a Leng Leng, "can you eat?"


    "What''s the hurry? Where''s the ice? Bring it quickly?"


    Under the ice, she made three ice skin moon cakes, purple, yellow, and green, all full and delicate, looking particularly attractive appetite.


    Touch it with your hand. It''s very comfortable. It''s like a baby''s hand. Dongfang Xu sees that the three moon cakes are emitting cold air. He feels uncomfortable and licks the corners of his mouthˇ° Beauty, when can I eat it? "


    "What''s the hurry? After three hours, the moon cake was completely completed after it absorbed the cold. The ice skin moon cake tastes crisp, soft, smooth and tender, sweet and not greasy. It tastes better after refrigerated!"


    Since there was no refrigerator in ancient times, all she could think of was ice. However, the effect of refrigeration was the same.


    The days of waiting to eat are long and painful. When Su Jinse finally put the three moon cakes on a delicate white plate, Dongfang Xu rubbed his hands and gave it a try.


    "Well, have a taste, and see if it''s the same as you think?"


    When Dongfang Xu saw the moon cake, he couldn''t bear to take it. "Tut Tut, such a beautiful and exquisite moon cake, I can''t bear to eat it?"


    Su Jinse laughed, raised her hand and wiped the sweat on her forehead. "I can''t see that you are really a person who cherishes food. There''s nothing you can''t bear to eat. The good-looking food itself is for the sake of being delicious and pleasing to the eyes. Come on, have one?"


    Su Jinse takes a moon cake and hands it to him, but Dongfang Xu takes it. Su Jinse holds her cheek in both hands and signals him to eat it. Dongfang Xu nods and takes a bite. The taste is almost the same as what she says.


    "How about the taste of the moon cake?"


    Dongfang Xu took two more mouthfuls, and then he gave a thumbs up. "Well, I''ve never eaten such delicious moon cakes in my life. Beauty, your craft is unparalleled. I admire you so much!"


    "Come on, don''t bring me a hat. You are such a Grand Prince. Do you want to eat anything? In this South County, you are a local snake. "


    "Snake, what is this?"


    Su Jinse saw his face full of doubts, busy ha ha a smile, "that is to say one hundred people."


    "Beauty, you look up to me too much."


    "Why, you are not satisfied with being such a prince?"


    With a bitter smile, Dongfang Xu took the moon cake and said, "this moon cake is almost the same as what I saw in my dream. Beauty, you are so powerful!"


    "It''s just making moon cakes. It''s just a trivial matter. Don''t worry about it. Eat it quickly. This moon cake is fresh. It''s good to make and eat it fresh. If you put it on for a day, it will go bad and lose its flavor!"


    "You''re wrong. I''ve been looking for this moon cake for three years. No one can make it. Only you, beauty, are you really my noble man!"


    He knew that when he saw the charcoal roasted Tricholoma matsutake she made, he knew that Su Jinse would help him realize his wish. Sure enough, she didn''t let herself down.


    It''s not in vain for him to help her!


    "If you like, eat more. By the way, keep the tools. When I have time, I''ll write down how to make this ice skin moon cake. Let the cook do it according to the method I said. Then you can eat it often!"


    "Beauty, why bother so much? If you can stay, do I worry about not having good food?" But Su Jinse snorted coldly, "what do you mean by that? Five days later is your father''s birthday. As soon as your father''s birthday party is over, I will leave the prefect''s house, so don''t think too much!" Dongfang Xu''s face was wronged, "beauty, why do you refuse people thousands of miles away? You see how I am. Yushu Linfeng is romantic, and I know how to love a woman. If you love a woman? What, do you want to say you are a central air conditioner? Do you hurt every woman? Is it all warm? "ˇ° Central air conditioning Dongfang Xu didn''t understand what this meant. "What is that?" Su Jinse saw his serious appearance and suddenly laughed, "I said, Prince, are you recommending yourself?" Dongfang Xu had never seen such a special girl before. She said it without blushing and beating. If she were any other woman, she would blush and run away. She was so kind, and her face was really unusualˇ° Can you see that? "ˇ° Dongfang Xu, don''t give me any wrong ideas. Today''s moon cake is also made for you to help me out of the siege. In the future, we''ll go back to qiaolu. Well, take your time. I have to have a rest! " Su Jinse got up and left. Unexpectedly, Dongfang Xu suddenly put down his moon cake. Strange way, "is it true that you are still thinking about that bandit leader Jun Fuling? Beauty, you can''t be confused. Jun Fuling has given you up. What do you want him to do? Why don''t you follow me? I am dongfangxu. I will treat you well? "Never give up?"

 Chapter 127

    Su Jinse''s face changed when he heard this. He turned and frowned at him. "What did you say?"


    Dongfang Xu took back his cynical face and walked up to her. He said solemnly, "in this South County, there is nothing that I don''t know. Beauty, you can''t hang yourself in a tree!"


    Su Jinse suddenly felt that Dongfang Xu had some city officials. "You know everything, so why don''t you tell your father about me and say that I have collusion with robbers? Are the officials and bandits independent? "


    "Why do you want to report? I know you were robbed when you went to the mountain. No wonder you. Besides, Jun Fuling gave you a letter of suspension. It doesn''t matter to you. Even if you have it, it doesn''t matter. However, he said that it''s interesting. Now that you''ve retired and come to the government to see you, I don''t understand. What''s he thinking?"


    Su Jinse a listen to this words, in the heart is a tight, "you say Jun Fuling has come to the mansion?"


    "Why not come here and have a cup of tea with me? I don''t know how to bring some mountain specialties down for me to taste. Stingy. "


    "Dongfangxu, who are you?"


    Su Jinse suddenly found that this dongfangxu must have something to do with Jun Fuling. If not, how could he say such strange things?


    Dongfang Xu laughs innocuously, "who am I? I''m the prince. Well, you''re tired too. It''s time to have a rest. My father''s birthday party will trouble you. By the way, you have to give my father a big surprise. He likes sweets and cakes most. You should make some new tricks when you do this?"


    "Pastry?"


    Su Jinse thought for a moment, "thank you! But don''t mention your Poria cocos in front of me in the future. I have nothing to do with him. He has retired me! "


    "It''s just time to stop. You can find a new one, beauty. I''ll wait for you to change your mind!"


    Su Jinse is speechless, leave quickly!


    "Have you said enough?"


    After this, a white shadow flashed and came in from outside. Dongfang Xu turned to look at him, "Why are you here again? If you are seen by my father, you will be in trouble!"


    "My lightness skill is peerless. Do you think it''s so easy to be seen?"


    "Well, I''ll tell you what''s the matter with you. Why do you come to see her after you''ve retired?"


    "It''s between me and her. Dongfang Xu, don''t join in!"


    "I''m not in your business!"


    Dongfang Xu sat down with a depressed face. Jun Fuling and he were old friends. If he hadn''t appeared and saved him and his mother, he would have been assassinated.


    Those people were sent by my father''s enemies, but he and his mother survived. Therefore, he knew that Jun Fuling was the leader of Fenghuang village, but he still made friends with him without telling everyone.


    "Su Jinse, please take care of it for me!"


    "Well, do you think it''s appropriate for you to say that? I''ve heard her say that you''ve given him a break. Since she''s a break, it''s none of your business, is it


    Jun Fuling put down the cup, how can he not understand Dongfang Xu''s mind, "you can like anyone, but she can''t!"


    "Who said he liked her? I just think she makes good food and wants to stay with me! As you know, I''m the same as my father. I don''t have any hobbies. I''m good at it! "


    "Why, are you going against me?"


    When Dongfang Xu saw that he was angry, he sat down and said, "well, brother Jun, I''m just joking with you. Why do you want to be serious? Don''t hurt the harmony between us. By the way, have you dealt with everything in your village? Can I help you, brother? "


    "Don''t worry. If you don''t make trouble for me, I''ll burn incense!"


    "Well, you are not my brother. How can you say that to me?"


    Jun Fuling put down the cup, eyes look to the outside, outside, Epiphyllum bloom just right.


    It''s five o''clock. Su Jinse is sleepy. She always feels that someone is touching her face. It''s itchy and uncomfortable.


    She felt thirsty, but the impulse in her heart was very obvious. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and got up. She saw that her clothes were all there. However, she clearly felt that it was a very familiar feeling, just like when she was with Jun Fuling!


    She wiped the sweat, I go, can''t it be a spring dream?


    Su Jinse, what do you think of this old lady? Jun Fuling has nothing to do with you. How can you have such a shameful dream?


    "It''s a dream, it must be a spring dream!"


    Outside, the gentleman Poria cocos hook lip a smile, this woman unexpectedly when is the spring dream, just, she said is the spring dream is the spring dream!


    Suddenly, in the dark night, a beautiful flute reminds me that Jun Fuling''s look changes, and all living beings disappear in the dark.


    On the riverside of the moat in the city, he was dressed in white and stood up in the wind. Behind him, a figure flashed by, "tell the leader, the dog has been set up!"


    "Well, catch him and force him to say what''s behind it. If you don''t say it, kill


    Jun Fuling cold wind sleeve, cool and handsome face people dare not look directly at.


    "Yes, the great leader found the goods and hid them in the secret passage. Moreover, the person who hid the goods has confessed. However, he said that it was not the second leader, but..."


    "Who?"ˇ° The wolf in charge of the second family. "ˇ° Wolf? Well, can he do these things as a long sick man? "ˇ° In a word, the second leader is the same as before. When something goes wrong, the people around him will take the blame, but he will not leak anythingˇ° Well, he thinks so, so I can''t help him? " In the sixth shift, it was getting brighter. Su Jinse had already got up and sat at the table, drawing a big and beautiful cake with pen and ink. She had to say that her painting skill was not bad. Ten candles were painted on the colorful cake, which looked very beautifulˇ° Beauty, what are you doing? " Dongfang Xu, who got up early in the morning, saw that she was busy drawing something in the room. She walked forward. Seeing that she ignored herself, she came up to see him. "Beauty, what are you doing here if you don''t go to the kitchen to find the chef this morning?" Su Jinse put down his brush and looked up at him. "I''ve already gone to Uncle Zhao to discuss the menu of the birthday party. Dongfang Xu, do you know this thing?" Dongfang Xu took the painting in her hand, and saw a seven layer, layer by layer superposition of things, layer by layer are flowers, looking particularly novelˇ° Beauty, what''s this cake? Why is it so big? How is this done with? " Although he didn''t see the modern birthday cake, it seems that the painting is a cake, but how can there be such a big cake? Su Jinse said to him, "I''m really ignorant. It''s called birthday cake. In our hometown, when everyone''s birthday, there will be birthday cake. This time, I''m going to make a seven layer luxury cake, which will definitely stir up Nanjun and make people shine in front of my eyes!"

 Chapter 128

    "Birthday cake? Tao is a new word, but does it have ice skin moon cakes? "


    "Of course, it''s more delicious than moon cakes. The main ingredients are cream and baked cakes, as well as seasonal fruit embellishments. You must have never eaten them!"


    "It sounds good. Can you do it?"


    Su Jinse was elated, "there is no cake I can''t make in this world. How powerful is it?"


    Seeing her confident face, Dongfang Xu touched her nose. "If I had put this word yesterday, I would not have believed it, but today..."


    "Why?"


    "Beauty, I gave my father the remaining two ice skin moon cakes last night. Do you know what my father said?"


    "Is the governor dissatisfied?"


    "Why, I''m a well-known mouth Diao, so is my father. He said, the moon cake looks exquisite, tastes cool, sweet and delicious, and it''s the most delicious moon cake in the world. Beauty, your good performance at the birthday party, I heard my father say that the triennial competition for kitchen king is about to start, As long as your birthday party can satisfy my father, he will personally recommend you to participate in this competition. If you can be the kitchen king, it will be a great honor. At that time, you will have a chance to go to Kyoto to show your skills! "


    "Wait a minute, what kind of kitchen King competition?"


    "Don''t you know? Nanjun once every three years of the kitchen King competition, but the participants are all the best cooks, strength can not be underestimated, this will be the grand occasion of the culinary industry in this dynasty


    "What''s the advantage of being a chef king?"


    What she cares about is what benefits she can get. If she goes to participate, she can get nothing. Isn''t it in vain? There are no substantial benefits, but she doesn''t want to do it!


    "More than benefits, I can assure you that Su Jinse will be popular all over the country. If you are a kitchen queen, you will be recommended to Kyoto. Only then will you be qualified to participate in the once-in-a-decade God of food competition. If you become a god of food, tut Tut, you will have a bright future..."


    "The God of food?"


    Su Jinse blinked and looked forward to it. Is the ancient god of food as honored as the modern super chef?


    "Yes, it''s said that today''s God of food is called wuyazi. People have to carry him when he walks, but he''s very powerful. Besides, the Empress Dowager in the palace likes to eat the dishes he cooks best, and there are people waiting on him when she goes in and out of the palace. How about it, beauty? Do you want to


    Su Jinse said, "if you want to have a fart, you''d better do your father''s birthday party well first. As for the God of food, let me chase it slowly. By the way, Dongfang Xu, my birthday cake will be the last cake. I need you to help me!"


    "Beauty, what do you want to do, I will give my full support!"


    Su Jinse was not polite. She wrote a lot of things to make cakes under the paper. After she finished, she showed them to him. After Dongfang Xu saw them, he was even more foggy. "What kind of oven is this? And what''s the cream? Dongfang Xu asked himself that he had eaten a lot of cakes. What kind of cream do you want


    Su Jinse patted his head. "It''s milk. I''ll make cream myself."


    "And what is this oven?"


    "With copper welding, remember to weld into a small piece, as well as, eggs, sugar, these are to help me to do, I can guarantee that the prefect will like this unforgettable birthday!"


    "Beauty, you are really a treasure that has not been developed. I will slowly find out what kind of new and interesting things are in your mind!"


    "Cut the crap and do it quickly!"


    With the help of Dongfang Xu, Su Jinse successfully cooked the cream and milkshake, and then she began to make birthday cake.


    On the first day, the birthday cake began to take shape.


    The next day, the birthday cake was finished, but no one had seen it. Except Su Jinse, even Dongfang Xu wanted to see it. He could only be dissatisfied with it.


    On the third day, the birthday of the prefect came as before. Guests gathered in the prefect''s house, and the town of Nanjun was more prosperous because of the birthday of the prefect.


    There are a lot of friends in the palace. Some of them come to flatter, some to join in the fun, and some of them are relatives of the Dongfang family. There are more than 100 tables at the banquet, which is full of people.


    The kitchen is the busiest place. Su Jinse is busy making sister-in-law song''s fish soup. Chef zhao shu comes up and says, "Miss Su, this sister-in-law song''s fish soup has been lost for a long time. How can you make it?"


    Lao Zhao is a very good cook. Su Jinse and he get along very well these days. Su Jinse turns her head and smiles. This song sister-in-law fish soup, originally created during the Chunxi period of the Southern Song Dynasty, is a famous traditional dish in Hangzhou, Zhejiang Province. It is usually cooked by steaming mandarin fish or perch, removing the skin and bones, adding some seasonings such as shredded ham, mushrooms, bamboo shoots, chicken soup, etc, It''s tender, smooth and tastes like crab meat. It''s very popular.


    "Uncle Zhao, this is just a simple fish soup. If you are interested, I will write the formula to you tomorrow!"


    "That''s a good feeling. I know how to make a lot of Jiangsu and Zhejiang dishes, but I really can''t make fish soup. Girl, you''re really good. Look at the dishes at the birthday party outside. The governor is very satisfied!"


    "You''re welcome, uncle Zhao. You''re responsible for all the dishes. I''m just helping. You''re the chef. As long as the guests are satisfied, I still have a birthday cake. We''ll go out to celebrate the life of the empress in a moment!"ˇ° birthday cake? The young master has been talking about this all the time. Who has never seen it before? "ˇ° You''ll know later! " Su Jinse sold the pass, and uncle Zhao was looking forward to it. Miss Su is worthy of the title of Danyang maiden cook. Although she is young, she is as good as his cook for decades. She is even better than him. She is really a talented person! Of course, the birthday banquet of the supreme leader is to use the best ingredients to cook. At the banquet, there are 18 kinds of dishes, including chicken, duck, fish, seafood, flying in the sky, swimming in the water and running on the ground. They are all very exquisite and high-gradeˇ° I wish the prefect happiness and longevity They all got up and raised their glasses with a smile. Today''s warden was dressed in red and looked very happy. He was smiling and took a glass of wine. He said politely, "thank you for your support. Today''s food and drink are good. Don''t make yourself at home!"ˇ° Dad, Su Jinse also prepared a birthday cake for you. That''s the final dish today! "ˇ° "Birthday cake?" After hearing this, the governor thought it was very fresh. He had had dozens of birthdays. He had never heard of any birthday cake before. "Ha ha, there are so many new ideas for Miss Su. What birthday cake have you never heard of?"

 Chapter 129

    Everyone agreed and wanted to see what the birthday cake looked like. They were very curious.


    Not far away, Su Jinse came out with a bowl of long-lived noodles. It was specially prepared for the birthday star. She went up to the prefect and said, "my Lord, Su Jinse, I wish you a long life. Every year, every day, every day. How do you like this long-lived noodles?"


    The prefect glanced at the longevity noodles in the bowl. "Miss Su has a heart. Ah, how about this noodles..."


    The noodles look strong and shiny. Strange? What side is this? He''s never seen it before?


    The prefect came near to sniff, and saw that the soup was clear and fragrant. "Girl, isn''t this noodles?"


    With the tip of his tongue, this is definitely not a bowl of ordinary noodles. Danyang Su Jinse can''t make such simple noodles. What is it?


    "Sir, you will know what it is by tasting it?"


    Seeing this, people felt that Su Jinse was not simple. What was it that night that was not noodles or noodles?


    Dongfang Xu came up to her and said, "beauty, what are you doing? What is that?"


    Su Jinse laughs good-looking, sold the pass, "wait for you to know!"


    The prefect ate the noodles and chewed them gently in his mouth. Suddenly, he felt a strange feeling rising from his heart. It was an unprecedented tongue experience.


    There was a look of surprise in his eyes. His face was unbelievable. "Girl, isn''t this noodles?"


    Su Jinse nodded, "it''s really the prefect. The golden tongue really deserves its reputation. Yes, it''s not made of noodles, it''s sturgeon!"


    "Catfish?"


    The prefect looked at the noodles in the bowl, "girl, how can it be? How can sturgeon have the taste of q-ball?"


    He had never tasted it before?


    Why, why is catfish noodles so chewy? Such a good elasticity can''t be the elasticity of catfish. He picked out a piece of noodles and looked at it carefully, only to find that all the noodles had a heart. It turned out to be dried squid. All the noodles had been stuffed in one by one, creating a wonderful taste that he had never had before. The double flavor noodles of catfish and squid matched with the taste of sea bream soup. The noodles had no fishy smell, The delicious catfish without the smell of the sea, and the soup with bream, is also very delicious. In such an occasion, it is so uncommon to have made such a bold attempt.


    The prefect was already excited, but he could not help it. "Miss Su, you really make me look at you with new eyes. Who would have thought that this long-lived noodle, which looks like noodles, is actually made of catfish!"


    Su Jinse smiles. In fact, this silver carp noodle is not her original creation. She saw other people make it. Unexpectedly, the noodles are still successful. However, it takes a lot of time and effort to make it. It took her all night to finish it last night.


    "If the governor likes it, it''s not in vain for Su Jinse to worry about the noodles. Next, I''ll send the birthday cake to the governor!"


    "Birthday cake?"


    What is a birthday cake?


    Su Jinse laughed, then clapped his hands, "come on, lift it up!"


    With these words, people were all wondering what kind of strange things her birthday cake was?


    After the white curtain was lifted, a seven layer cake suddenly appeared in front of the public, colorful, wonderful flowers, gorgeous.


    "Wow..."


    People can''t help but sigh, tut tut wonder, even the birthday star of the Taishou and Dongfang Xu also see Leng, this is the birthday cake?


    The cake was more than half a person''s height, one layer on top of the other, like a colorful pagoda, with fruits and red flowers on each layer. The flowers were made of cream, which Dongfang Xu knew.


    The bottom layer is a circle of lavender lace, such as a beautiful ripple, the upper layer is lined with three red flowers, delicate and lustrous, a golden rooster crowing, next to the words "Happy Birthday" flashing happy luster.


    There is a big longevity character in the middle of the cake, and there is a bright red peach on it, which is her best wishes to the Lord. The cake looks yellow on the side and green on the side. On the top, there are fruits with real colors. On the surface, there are cherries, apples, oranges, pears and kiwifruit. Many fruits gather together to bring perfect visual enjoyment, There are a lot of water waves around the cake, and a lot of cream. The ancients didn''t know what it was, but they were attracted and conquered by the birthday cake!


    "Miss Su, is this what you call a birthday cake?"


    Su Jinse began to introduce, "yes, this is the birthday cake. Su Jinse and Lao Zhao of Danyang County wish you today every year and today every year!"


    Then, a joyful song sounded, and the birthday party became a place for performance. In the grand occasion of singing and dancing, people raised their glasses to celebrate this rare birthday party.


    On this day, the palace was full of festivities, and the birthday banquet was held in the evening.


    The night is as cool as water, and a bright moon hangs high. In the study, Su Jinse slightly saluted, "my Lord, are you looking for me?"ˇ° Here comes Miss Su. Sit downˇ° Thank you Su Jinse sat on one side, but she was worried. What did the adult ask her to do? Dongfang Qing likes Su Jinse''s arrangement very much. The taste of the birthday cake is really unique and deliciousˇ° Miss Su, today you gave us an unforgettable birthday. We are very satisfied! Hard workˇ° Thank you, sir. This is what Su Jinse should do, as long as you are satisfied with it! "ˇ° satisfied! I haven''t been so happy for many years. It seems that it''s right to invite you here! "ˇ° It''s my lord Miao Zan! " Su Jinse doesn''t know what the prefect wants to do with her, so he has to be careful. Don''t be dissatisfied with herˇ° Miss Su, I want to know, what''s the raw material of birthday cake? Why does it taste sweet and delicious? " Originally thought that those decorative flowers can not be imported, but unexpectedly, those things can be eaten, and the taste is not worse than those exquisite cakesˇ° In fact, it''s very simple. You only need cream and sugar, eggs and seasonal fruits. This cake is fresh and delicious. When baking the cake, you should control the fire. I''ve given uncle Zhao the recipe for making the cake. If you want to eat the cake in the future, uncle Zhao can make it for you! "ˇ° Miss Su really has a heart. I don''t have any hobbies in my life, so I''ll have a good taste. You''ve made so many delicious food here, which really makes me happy. "ˇ° You''re welcome, my Lord. It should be! "

 Chapter 130

    Su Jinse was relieved. Fortunately, she praised her. She still remembered the satisfaction and surprise of those people when the cake was given to them. Su Jinse had become the object of respect.


    People in this dynasty really respect cooks. It seems that she is not unlucky either. At least she has a spoon in her hand. She has a lot of trouble in this strange Dynasty.


    "Su Jinse, here is a hundred taels of silver. It''s your reward for coming to make a birthday banquet for my family. Take it!"


    "So many, my lord?"


    One hundred Liang. Oh, my God, she can buy a house. The Taishou is generous!


    "You made my house have an unforgettable birthday. Naturally, I have to thank you very much."


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    Su Jinse was very happy to get the one hundred taels of silver. She didn''t expect that she could get one hundred taels for a birthday party for the Empress Dowager. The one hundred taels is not a small sum. One hundred taels can buy a small house to live in. She was very happy to think about it. It seems that the first pot of gold in her life starts from Nanjun!


    There''s nothing more reassuring than making money!


    "Well, go back and have a good rest. You''re tired today."


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    Su Jinse left and met Dongfang Xu on the way, "beauty!"


    She turned to him and said, "young master, I have a name. Call me Su Jinse, or girl!"


    Dongfang Xu is not according to, "I like to call you beauty, how, can''t?"


    "Of course not!"


    Su Jinse never regarded Dongfang Xu as the prince, nor did they respect him and fear him. Instead, he regarded him as an ordinary person, which was what Dongfang Xu liked. He hated other people''s kowtowing to him. Submissive, he is lonely like a lion, it is not easy to see him as a lion, he is naturally more close.


    "If you are brave enough, are you not afraid that I will beat you?"


    Su Jinse raised a good-looking smile at the corner of his mouth, moved his fingers and made a click sound, "who can beat who is not sure?"


    "Sure enough, beauties are women. I like you. How about my father like you very much?"


    "How do you say that?"


    She is a little confused and cautious. What does Dongfang Xu mean by that?


    The prefect is an old man in his fifties. If you like her, you can''t do it. Don''t take a fancy to her any more. If you want to take her as a concubine, my God, it''s disgusting to think about it!


    "Beauty, today I want to thank you!"


    Su Jin se white he one eye, "thank me for what?"


    "Since my mother died, I haven''t seen my father''s birthday as happy as it is today. Your noodles and delicious birthday cake are amazing. You didn''t see the satisfaction of the guests. Today, I''ve made a face for my father. There are still a few people asking for your name. I guess they want you to help make a birthday party!"


    "Stop, I won''t go. You don''t have to thank me. Your father has already paid me!"


    She said that she was about to leave. Dongfang Xu quickly followed, "where are you going, beauty?"


    Su Jinse suddenly found out, how can he follow himself like a follower?


    "I said, young master Dongfang, don''t follow me. I''m going to go to the toilet. Do you want to go too?"


    "What does toilet mean?"


    Su Jinse also said rudely, "it means to be respectful. Are you going?"


    "Go


    He answered naturally!


    "You


    "I''ll wait for you outside!"


    Su Jinse looked at the sky with no words. "I said, young master, if you have anything to say, don''t beat around the bush. I like to be more straightforward!"


    "You said that. Come with me!"


    "Don''t pull me. Hey, where are you going?"


    Su Jinse was pulled to a room by him, "you wait here!"


    "Hello, dongfangxu, dongfangxu!"


    Su Jinse was about to kick the door out when suddenly, at the screen behind the house, a man in white came out. The man was very beautiful.


    "Long time no see, ma''am!"


    Su Jinse was surprised to see the man who suddenly appeared with wide eyes, "you..."


    How could it be him? Did Jun Fuling come to the prefect''s mansion?


    What''s the matter? What''s the relationship between dongfangxu and Jun Fuling?


    Her heart, there are 100000 why in the roar.


    "What are you doing here?"


    She suppresses the miss of heart, a face is cold, Jun Fuling walked toward her to come over, she actually retreats a few steps, "don''t come over, do you have something?"


    Jun Fuling saw that she turned over and didn''t recognize people. She was hurt. She said with a pale smile, "naturally I came to see you!"


    "Look at me? No, you''d better go to your village to see the girl. If you run down the mountain, the girl will have to guard the empty room alone! "


    This word is obviously very sour, but Jun Fuling is listening to very much, pick eyebrow to ask a way, "madam, this is jealous?"ˇ° Who''s your wife? Jun Fuling, you have to keep your word. I still have your divorce certificate. Who is your wife? Don''t shout Jun Fuling saw that she was eager to get rid of her relationship. "I came to tell you that Li San is not in the stockade. Others should hide in Nanjun!"ˇ° Are you sure? "ˇ° I''m sure! "ˇ° Well, thank you very much. As long as he''s in South County, I''ll catch him sooner or later! " At the mention of Li San''s name, she was full of hatred and hatred. At the thought of ah Yu, who died for her, her heart was full of mixed feelingsˇ° Don''t worry. I''ll deal with Li San''s business. Madam, today is the birthday of the prefect. I heard a Xu say that the cake you made tastes good. "ˇ° Xu Su Jinse pats the forehead. Isn''t ah Xu Dongfang Xu? Sure enough, Dongfang Xu and Jun Fuling must know each other, and they are still acquaintances. But how can they know each other? One is the prince, the official, and the other is the bandit leaderˇ° Yes, Ashu With a sneer, she went to one side and sat down. "No wonder you Phoenix Village have been alone for so many years. It turns out that it''s the collusion of officials and bandits. I really underestimate you!"ˇ° Ma''am, why do you speak so harshly! "ˇ° I''m just so ugly. There''s nothing else I''ll go first! " As soon as she saw Jun Fuling, she thought of that night when he went to find the unknown woman. What she hated most in her life was the man who cheated on the surface but secretly. Moreover, she had a good man''s disguise, a proper ancient version of the scum manˇ° Go, where do you want to go? "ˇ° Naturally, I''m going to have a rest. For this birthday party, I haven''t had a good rest for several days. Goodbye Su Jinse got up and opened the door, but saw that dongfangxu was standing outside the house, as if waiting for them. Seeing her coming out, she welcomed them, "beauty, you really don''t want to have a good chat with your brother?"ˇ° Brother Su Jinse frowned and turned to look at Jun Fuling who came out. He said disdainfully, "it''s really two psychoses!"

 Chapter 131

    After she left, Dongfang Xu shrugged, "it seems that she doesn''t mean much to you, brother Jun, come on, don''t come down the mountain again. Give her to me. I will take good care of her for you!"


    "You dare!"


    Jun Fuling said harshly, "dongfangxu, don''t make a wrong idea on her, otherwise, don''t blame me for turning over and being merciless!"


    Dongfang Xu''s face also collapsed, "turn over? Poria cocos, you don''t see whose territory this is. Do you think you are still the leader of the mountain? "


    "Why, are you breaking with me?"


    "Oh, look what you said. You are my life-saving benefactor. No matter how stupid I am, Dongfang Xu can''t compete with my life-saving benefactor!"


    "Stay away from her, or I can save you and kill you once!"


    Jun Fuling was angry, and the smile on Dongfang Xu''s face gradually faded, "for a woman, do you want to lose our brother''s affection?"


    "Love, if you love, I will treat you as a brother."


    "What if I don''t?"


    As soon as these words passed, suddenly, a large number of bodyguards came not far away and besieged them one after another. The leader was the Imperial Guard Dongfang Qing.


    Seeing this, Jun Fuling took out his long sword and looked at him coldly, "good you dongfangxu!"


    "Come on, get him!"


    "Stop it


    When Dongfang Xu saw his father bringing people to round up Jun Fuling, he was impatient, "Dad, what are you doing? Tell them to step back


    "Rebellious son, shut up for me. Come on, catch him. Fuling, the leader of Phoenix stronghold, has not seen you for a long time!"


    Jun Fuling stood there besieged by the crowd, but he was not impatient, with a cold smile, "it''s not so easy to catch me!"


    "Get him!"


    At the commander''s command, all the people fight back. Unexpectedly, Jun Fuling flies up and throws some white smoke in the air. All the people are eroded by the smoke and can''t see clearly. When the smoke is gone, there is still his shadow. In the dark night, he leaves a clear moon hanging high.


    "My Lord, he''s gone!"


    "Useless waste, don''t chase it!"


    "Stop it, Dad. What are you doing?"


    "Xu''er, I''ve told you many times that I can''t make friends with Jun Fuling. He''s a robber. He''s against the imperial court. Why don''t you listen?"


    But Dongfang Xu suddenly laughed, "yes, he''s a robber. But if it wasn''t for him, your son and I, my mother and I would have died three years ago, and you''d be the queen!"


    "You


    Dongfang Qing sighed and said helplessly, "of course, I know that he saved your mother and son, but my father is the prefect. How can I let the robber roam around the house? Besides, you should know that he is the most wanted criminal in the imperial court. If my father catches him, he will make a great contribution. Do you understand?"


    "Da Gong, ha ha, yes, you have made a great contribution, but he and I will never be brothers again!"


    "What brother, dongfangxu, you are my son. You must listen to me. I must seize Jun Fuling and give him to the court for punishment!"


    "Catch him? Dad, have you designed it for a long time? This time, you let your son take the blame. Brother Jun has always regarded me as a good friend and trusted me. But today, you trapped me in unfaithfulness and injustice. He must think that I colluded with you to trap him. Dad, it''s not kind to do things like this! "


    "Shut up, what do you know?"


    The prefect hums coldly and goes away in a hurry. Dongfang Xu follows him. Brother Jun, you can''t blame me this time!


    They searched every part of the prefect''s residence carefully. Then they went on to Su Jinse''s room.


    In the room, Su Jinse was sleeping. Many people outside the room knocked heavily on the door, "girl, girl, open the door!"


    She got up one by one and looked outside in surprise. "I''m all asleep. What''s the matter?"


    "Girl, the prefect has an order. The whole government will arrest the bandit leader Jun Fuling. Someone sees him coming towards you. Can you open the door and let us check?"


    Su Jinse didn''t get up when he saw this. "I''m not dressed. I''ve been sleeping. I don''t see any robbers. Go to other places to have a look!"


    "This..."


    "Break the door!"


    After a door is broken, Dongfang Xu rushes in and yells, "what are you doing? Miss Su is a guest invited by my father. How can you treat the girl''s family so harshly?"


    "I''m sorry, young master. This is the order of the prefect!"


    Dongfang Xu wants to beat the bodyguard in front of him.


    On the bed, Su Jinse really didn''t wear clothes. She was half naked on her shoulders and looked scared. "Oh, what are you doing?"


    "The girl is offended!"


    Several people went to search the room and saw no one. Only Dongfang Xu saw that she was unnatural. He hurriedly went up to pull her quilt and said softly, "beauty, don''t be afraid. Cover the quilt well. They dare not mess around with me!"


    After a search, nothing was found, so the guard took people away, "excuse me, girl!"ˇ° Excuse me? It''s light. You''ve broken the door. You''ll have to pay for it tomorrow. By the way, it''s made of high-quality wood. If you don''t come to fix it tomorrow, I''ll tell my father that you''ll destroy it at home! "ˇ° Young master, this... "The guard is full of depression and bitterness. This searcher is the order of the prefect. Now we have to ask him to pay for the broken door. How can we be so unluckyˇ° Yes The head of the bodyguard had to take people away. After they left, Su Jinse still sat on the bed and pulled the quilt, "you go out, too!" Dongfang Xu quickly takes his eyes away from her. Su Jinse is white and delicate, showing a little fragrant shoulder, and his throat is dry. He swallowed his saliva. "Beauty, you have a good rest. I''ll come to see you tomorrow. Don''t worry. I have a way to deal with those bastards!" After Dongfang Xu left, the outside gradually recovered calm. Su Jinse was relieved. Damn, it''s really excitingˇ° Madame Inside the quilt, a man''s head appeared. Su Jinse kicked him down and said, "let''s go, the officers and soldiers are gone!" Unfortunately, she finally said that she wanted to have a rest early. When she went to bed, I didn''t know when, Jun Fuling was hiding in her cup. She almost yelled. Jun Fuling got up and arranged his clothes, slightly clasped his fist, "thank you for your help."ˇ° Come on, you go. Do you think the Taishou people are vegetarians? If they come back again, not only do you have something to do, but I''ll be implicated by you. Let''s goˇ° My wife has saved me again. I will repay you for your husband''s helpˇ° Go to your reward. If you don''t harm me, I''ll burn incense! "

 Chapter 132

    Jun Fuling is immune to her attitude. This woman always likes to say one thing and do another. She says she hates herself, but she still helps herself unconditionally. In her heart, she has more or less his position.


    He knows that the gap between him and her is nothing more than Xuanji. When everything is over, he will explain it to her.


    "Good bye, ma''am!"


    Jun Fuling disappeared. After he left, Su Jinse patted her chest. "I''ll go. It''s dangerous."


    Just now, I don''t know if dongfangxu has seen it. What''s the matter? Isn''t dongfangxu and Jun Fuling brothers? Why does the prefect want to kill Jun Fuling?


    What about Dongfang Xu? What did he think?


    Just now when Dongfang Xu came to cover the quilt for her, he was aware of something. It can be seen that Dongfang Xu knew that Jun Fuling was in the quilt, but he didn''t tear him down. So, this is the idea of Taishou, and it has nothing to do with Dongfang Xu?


    The next morning, as soon as Su Jinse came out of the house, he saw the housekeeper come in a hurry, "girl, please, my Lord!"


    "What, is the prefect looking for me?"


    She shivered. What''s the matter? How can I ask her to go this morning? Is it because last night''s affair was revealed that the prefect wanted to punish her?


    Oh, no, what can we do? Let''s go. How can we go now?


    "Girl, what''s the matter with you? Follow me!"


    "Yes


    On the way to the study, Su Jinse was afraid all the way, until she came to the study, she pretended to be calm and slightly saluted, "Su Jinse, see you!"


    "Get up!"


    The prefect got up, then handed her a piece full of words, "look at this!"


    "This is..."


    She busy took over, see is not to pursue the matter of Jun Fuling, way is at ease, fortunately, last night''s thing did not expose.


    "My Lord, is this the kitchen King competition?"


    "That''s right!"


    The above content is roughly like this. The once-in-three-year competition of kitchen king will be held in Nanjun. However, there is an unwritten rule in the competition, that is, women are not allowed to participate in the competition, and all participants must be men.


    "What do you mean, my lord?"


    It''s all men''s games. What does it have to do with her?


    She remembers that Dongfang Xu once mentioned that it seems that the once-in-three-year kitchen King competition in Nanjun is about to start. However, the rule of the competition is not to have women. She is a woman. That is to say, the competition is a competition. What''s wrong with women?


    "It''s very clear that the kitchen King competition is about to start. Su Jinse, the dishes you cooked at the birthday party are deep in my heart. I want to give you a chance. I''m going to recommend you to the competition. What do you think?"


    "Me?"


    She shakes her head and smiles awkwardly. "I want to meet these culinary experts for a while, but it says that it''s OK to be a man. I''m not a woman according to the rules."


    She hated this dynasty and despised women. She wanted to change it through her own efforts, but it was in vain. She had nothing. What could she do to change this dynasty in which men were superior to women?


    "You don''t need to worry about this. As long as you have real skills, I have a way to help you. As long as you dress up as a man and change your name, I want you to come here today to ask what you mean. If you can win the kitchen competition, then your cooking future is not limited to Nanjun. I appreciate your cooking very much, I want you to have a try. If you can stand out from so many experts in one game, maybe you still have the chance to participate in the God of food competition held once every ten years. It''s also a kind of experience for you. You should know that the cooking skill is boundless, learning without cliff, and the experts are good at it. At the same time, it will increase your experience. Su Jinse, this opportunity, What do you think? "


    Su Jinse was stunned, blinking and thinking seriously, thinking that if she could really stand out and get the title of the kitchen king, then she really had a bright future, and she could realize her dream of blooming all over the ancient world.


    However, this woman disguised as a man was found, but


    "My Lord, Su Jinse also wants to participate in the competition, but if this identity is inserted, will it affect me?"


    But she has heard that the competition is very strict. If her identity is exposed, will she be arrested, or will the prefect be in trouble?


    Dongfang Qing waved his hand slightly, "this point has my official, you don''t need to worry, you just need to tell me, do you want to participate in the competition?"


    "So, Su Jinse, thank you for your kindness. It''s all up to you!"


    "Well, Su Jinse, I have high hopes for you. Don''t let me down!"


    "Su Jinse will go all out!"


    "Since it''s a man, what''s the best name?"


    "Name?"


    Su Jinse thought about it and blurted out, "or call su er. It''s easy to remember. What do you think of it?"


    The prefect nodded with satisfaction. "Su Erdao is a good name. It''s easy to remember and remember. It''s su er. I will report your name immediately. There''s still some time to go before the competition. You can live in my house and practice well, so that I can taste your skills!" Su Jinse originally wanted to say goodbye today. Unexpectedly, the prefect asked her to take part in the kitchen King competition. Anyway, there was nothing else to do. No, if she stayed in the prefect''s house, Dongfang Xu would be endless. In the pavilion, Dongfang Xu heard that she promised her father to participate in the kitchen King competition half a month later, and was even more happy, "su er, this name is quite right for your temperament." Su Jinse sat on one side holding his cheek, and saw that there was no one around him. Then he said, "you are only two. Hello, Dongfang Xu, is it you who did Jun Fuling?" Dongfang Xu is a Leng, stretched out his hand to point to her forehead, a face dislike, "beauty, how can you think of me like this, if I want to catch Jun Fuling, still need my father to start?"ˇ° Then you are... "Dongfang Xu sighed, and his face was written with the injustice in capitals." I was put on the back by my father. But, brother Jun, he will understand! "ˇ° Not necessarilyˇ° Beauty, my relationship with him is not as fragile as you think. " Su Jinse said to Dongfang Xu, "Hey, I don''t understand. How can you, a Grand Prince and a son of an official family, know a robber? And call it brotherhood? " She remembers that Jun Fuling came to see Dongfang Xu several times. Is the relationship between them really so good? Fortunately, Jun Fuling dare to challenge the bottom line of Taishou again and again? Is he not afraid of being caught, or is he overconfident?

 Chapter 133

    Dongfang Xu smelled the words and said with a bitter smile, "it''s too long to say that, beauty. You haven''t told me what''s the matter with you and Jun Fuling. I heard that you are separated from each other?"


    Su Jinse glared at her, "what did he tell you?"


    "Oh, he won''t tell me that, beauty. Since you''ve abandoned the secret and turned to the light, stay away from Jun Fuling. You''d better follow me. I''ll support you whatever you want! Besides, don''t be afraid of being chased by the government. We are the officials! "


    "Wait a minute, do you mean it was your idea to recommend me to the kitchen King competition?"


    Dongfang Xu said, "otherwise, you think you are really lucky. If I didn''t ask my father to recommend you, would you have the chance to compete? What about? Are you very moved? Do you want to have something with me? "


    Dongfang Xu''s face is about to come up. Su Jinse moves her fingers and looks like she''s going to hit someone. Seeing this, Dongfang Xu opens her eyes and looks disappointed. "Beauty, you''re too heartbreaking!"


    Su Jinse got up and said, "since you know the relationship between me and Jun Fuling, don''t be too close to me. If you want to eat anything, Su Jinse has no second words. I can fly in the sky, swim in the water, and run on the ground. As long as you call out the taste, I will do it. Even if it''s a reward for your kindness, but ah, don''t think about my idea!"


    Dongfang Xu saw that she seemed to hate herself. She was hurt in her eyes. She sat down and brushed her sleeve gently. "Beauty, don''t you still think about Jun Fuling?"


    Su Jinse gave him a white look, "as his brother, do you think it''s appropriate for you to ask this?"


    "What''s wrong, beauty? Can''t you see it? I have a crush on you. I want you to be my concubine. What do you think? "


    "Concubine?"


    "If you don''t like it, you should be the main room. How about Madam? My father has always said that I should get married. However, I haven''t found a woman who is more interesting than beauty. In the future, if we get married, you can cook food, I can eat delicious food, and we can travel around the world and enjoy the prosperity of the world. How comfortable is such a life, beauty? What do you think?"


    Su Jin se skin smile meat don''t smile, stretch out a hand to force to pinch on his arm, "not how?"


    "Oh, pain, let go. If you don''t let go, I''ll beat you. Don''t think I don''t beat women..."


    Dongfang Xu screamed like a pig. Su Jinse then put down his arm. "If you say something like this in the future, I''ll beat you. Your father doesn''t know you!"


    Su Jinse left quickly with a cold hum, leaving Dongfang Xu trembling in the wind.


    He didn''t get angry and yelled at the sky.


    "Come out!"


    As soon as the words came out, a man in white came down from the sky. Jun Fuling came forward to look at her back and saw a light of comfort in her eyes.


    Her heart, as expected, still read his.


    This woman is really


    "Well, you are very proud, right? I don''t understand. You said that since you like her, why do you want to give her a divorce?"


    Dongfang Xu sat down, his face puzzled, here is his territory, no one will come to this search, Jun Fuling in the daytime also dare to blind turn.


    "I promised her that she was angry with me about her sister."


    "Brother, this woman is a shrew. Can you stand it? You see, she''s pinched my arm blue. You see! "


    Jun Fuling is a look of disgust, "you say those frivolous words to her, this is light, if others, you may be beaten violently!"


    "No, you''ve found a female tiger. Forget it, brother Jun. she doesn''t accept me and doesn''t like you."


    "How do you say that?"


    "She seems to be only interested in silver and cooking. She doesn''t see anything else."


    "She is such a woman, heartless and heartless."


    "Come on, I''m too lazy to ask. By the way, I didn''t do what happened last night. It was my father..."


    "If I thought it was you, I wouldn''t have come!"


    Jun Fuling smile, and then sit down, "no matter what, she wants to ask you to take care of more!"


    "Forget it. I''ll take care of her. She can take care of herself. In ten days, she will take part in the kitchen King competition. The Li San you''ve been looking for may show up in this competition."


    Dongfang Xu knows that Jun Fuling has come down the mountain to Nanjun again and again. In addition to visiting Su Jinse, there is another thing that is looking for the man named Li San. However, he has sent people to check everywhere. He has never heard of or seen a new cook named Li San from any restaurant or restaurant.


    "Brother Jun, the name of Li San has changed. If so, it''s not easy to find him?"


    "I''ll pay attention. Goodbye!"


    After Jun Fuling disappeared, a servant came in a hurry. "Tell me, there''s a new restaurant called Ruyi restaurant. The cooks there can make a dish called hot double crispy. It''s said that it''s very delicious, or..."


    "What did you say?"


    Su Jinse didn''t know when to appear behind her. The servant looked at her and said, "Miss Su!"ˇ° What kind of food did you say? Where is the address? "ˇ° It''s hot and crisp. I heard that this dish is delicious. People are queuing up to eat it? " Su Jinse immediately thought of Li San, could he appearˇ° Where''s the shop? Why don''t you take me there? "ˇ° This... "The slave looked at his master. He didn''t say anything. What can he say? Dongfang Xu got up and said triumphantly, "where can I go? I have to take my son. Otherwise, you don''t want to know where the address of the tavern is?" Su Jinse is speechless. She wanted to find something. But she heard what the servant said. It''s hot and crisp. It''s Li San''s good dish. Is it really him? No, she must catch him and kill him to avenge her sisterˇ° Please, young master In order to find the shop, she forbeared. Dongfang Xu is willing to go down the steps, "since Miss Su wants to go, then, I have to accompany you." Su Jinse suddenly feels that this man is shameless. It''s clear that he wants to follow him. Now he''s with him. He looks like he''s quite wrongedˇ° Beauty, let''s go The street is full of people coming and going, and the vendors selling sugar gourd are selling it mildly. "Ice sugar gourd, sour and sweet ice sugar gourd, two Wen a bunch, it''s not good to be cheated..." Su Jinse follows Dongfang Xu, his face is not happy. Dongfang Xu is holding a fan and swaying gently. He is very handsome, and looks very expensive in gorgeous blue clothes, There are many young women who look at him more often, and some of them still stop to see him.

 Chapter 134

    "Evil..."


    Su Jinse gave Dongfang Xu a white look, "Hey, can you clean up next time you go out? You''re going to cause a traffic jam when you come out like this. You''ve taken away the souls of those girls


    When Dongfang Xu heard this, he was even more happy. "Beauty also thinks I''m better looking than you?"


    She wants to vomit blood, how can there be such a narcissistic person?


    Unexpectedly, when Dongfang Xu saw that she had nothing to say, she was excited. She took a mirror from her sleeve and looked at herself. "Today, she looks pretty good. Beauty, are you fascinated by me?"


    "Cut the crap. Where''s that shop?"


    Dongfang Xu''s face is full of depression. This woman really doesn''t understand the amorous feelings.


    He put down the mirror, shrugged, "I really admire you, I look so good, you are indifferent, just want to catch Li San, come on, in front, come with me!"


    They came to the tavern. Before they went in, they saw everyone in line, and the room was full of people.


    When two people want to squeeze in, those people in line are not happy, "go, go, go in line!"


    "Hum, when did you line up in my son''s territory, sophomore, come out for me!"


    Xiao Er ran out in a hurry. Looking at his posture, clothes and bearing, he was the son of a rich family. He looked carefully and recognized him. "Oh, it''s the prince. How can you come to the shop today? It''s really magnificent. Please come on!"


    When they heard that he was the prince of the prefecture, they did not dare to speak any more. God, just now they almost offended the prince of the prefecture. The prince of the prefecture is a difficult master. It''s no good to offend him.


    All the people quickly get out of the way. Su Jinse is stunned. Sure enough, no matter in ancient times or in modern times, officials and rich people have privileges wherever they go.


    Those who have no money can only abide by the rules, while those who have money treat the rules as playthings.


    "Beauty, what''s the matter? Do you like me now?"


    Dongfang Xu has a charming face. Su Jinse looks up at the sky and grins, "young master Xu is really loved by everyone, and flowers bloom!"


    "Beauty, is that what you mean?"


    Su Jinse looks at the kitchen. Is Li San in it?


    "Little two, two hot double crisps!"


    "Oh, young master, it''s really unfortunate that our hot double crisps have just been sold out. Would you like to order other dishes? There are many delicious dishes here. You see, there are kung pao chicken, there are..."


    "Stop, what''s the end? I''m here to eat that food. How dare you say it''s gone? "


    "I don''t know. There''s a new cooking master in our shop. He''s very good at cooking. However, he has an unwritten rule that he only makes 30 servings a day. He just arrives here. Look at this..."


    Xiao Er can''t explain any more. If he explains any more, he will be scolded.


    "What cook drags him like this and calls him here? I just want to eat his hot double crisps. I can give him more money!"


    "Excuse me, young master. Our cooks have a strange temper. They don''t do any more. No matter how much money they have, they don''t want any more. Look..."


    "What, are there people who don''t love silver these days? What''s his name? "


    "What''s your name? I don''t know. I only know Li."


    "Li, is his name Li San?"


    Su Jinse stares big eyes and looks at the second child expectantly. The second child shakes his head, "I don''t know!"


    "Where is he now? Is he still here?"


    "No, he''s gone. He''ll make 30 copies and go."


    "Do you know where he lives?"


    "I don''t know, but if you want to eat, come tomorrow morning. I promise you can have it."


    "Screw you, I want to eat now. Go and catch him!"


    "Young master, this..."


    This cook is the God of wealth in the shop. How dare you catch him?


    "Forget it, tomorrow, tomorrow, as long as he''s here, sooner or later I''ll catch him!"


    "How can you be so sure that this cook is Li San you are looking for?"


    "Do you know Li San?"


    Su Jinse asked him, how could he know about Li San? Did Jun Fuling tell him?


    "Of course, brother Jun said it. The man named Li San also went down the mountain for a long time. He never found his whereabouts. Unexpectedly, you were looking for him in silence. I thought you had forgotten your sister!"


    Su Jinse was surprised, "what do you say, Jun Fuling is also looking for Li San down the mountain?"


    "Otherwise, you think he has nothing to drink tea when he goes down the mountain. He is the bandit leader, the imperial prisoner of the imperial court. This is Nanjun county. The imperial court has soldiers stationed here. Is it interesting that he has come here to find the enemy of killing his younger sister for you at such a risk?"


    Su Jinse didn''t seem to think that Jun Fuling didn''t forget what he said. Did he really come down the mountain to find Li San? So she misunderstood him?


    No, even if this matter is misunderstood, but what''s the matter with that woman? She saw it with her own eyes. There will be no fakeˇ° Look at my mouth, how can I help my rival to speak? Tut Tut, beauty, don''t listen to me. Jun Fuling is not a good man. He... "Little two, I want to know how old and how tall your cooking master is?"ˇ° He is about the same age as me, but he is taller than me. He is dressed in black. It gives people a strange feeling. However, his cooking skills are good. When our store was just opened, the business was very bad. But when he came, you can see that the guests outside were attracted by him. "ˇ° What, about your age? " Su Jinse thinks something is wrong. How can it be? Li San is thirty or forty years oldˇ° Beauty, have you made a mistake? It''s just a coincidence? "ˇ° No, then, he''s fried hot and crisp. Is there anything else I want to see? "ˇ° This... "" I''m talking about the rest of the guests! " She just wanted to make sure whether the dish was Li sanchao''s. she could recognize Li sanchao''s dish. As long as she was sure it was him, she would be here tomorrow, not afraid that he would not appear. As for the young man who said that he looked young, maybe he did not use any method. After all, Li San was afraid of being recognized. Isn''t this ancient technique of changing face very excellentˇ° What''s left? All the dishes fried by chef Li have been eaten up. There''s nothing left! " Su Jinse seems to be a little depressed. He has eaten all of them. It seems that Li San is no doubt. There won''t be such a coincidenceˇ° Well, thank you. Please don''t tell us what we asked you. Thank you She took out a ingot of silver from her sleeve and handed it to Xiao er. Xiao Er looked at it with greedy eyes and said, "Oh, girl, what''s the point?"

 Chapter 135

    Small two one face of embarrassed, however, that hand is to stretch out, wait for Su Jin se to hand him the silver.


    "Tomorrow he will come. Please come to the prefect''s office and let me know!"


    "Sure, sure, young man, girl, do you want something else? We''re here..."


    "Who wants to eat your food? I want to eat delicious food. There are ready-made chefs who can do it. It''s no use for you. OK, since people are not there, let''s wait for tomorrow, beauty. Why don''t we go back?"


    Dongfang Xu''s face is flat. Su Jinse doesn''t find Li San. She is a little upset. She stands up and looks at the people in line behind her. "Don''t you say these people are coming for your cook? Hasn''t the cook gone? What else are they queuing up for? "


    "This..."


    Little two grabs his head and laughs awkwardly, but he doesn''t know what to say?


    Dongfang Xu saw the way and snorted coldly, "what a good cook is coming from? It must be a false name. It''s a shame that your shop even makes such small moves!"


    Small two see Dongfang Xu exposed busy apology, "son, you can never say it, this, this is the boss''s idea, but also to attract more business."


    Su Jinse still didn''t understand what they were saying, "Hey, Dongfang Xu, what''s the situation?"


    Seeing that she didn''t understand, Dongfang Xu said, "beauty, aren''t you usually smart? How can you be confused today? They''re not real diners. They''re just queuing up to attract people here!"


    Su Jinse understood that. It was Tuo. Was there a Tuo in ancient times? It seems that the wisdom of the ancients is more intelligent than that of the modern people. In order to be famous, many people have been recruited to line up at the gate of many popular online food stores. It gives people the feeling that the business of this store is very good and the food is delicious. It turns out that such things happened in ancient times?


    "Little two, isn''t that your new cook''s idea?"


    Little two surprised, "girl, this is the boss''s idea."


    Su Jinse''s face sank and he was more sure that the cook must be Li San. Li San likes to speculate. It seems that he has no confidence in his cooking skills. It''s really wonderful to come up with such a way to attract business.


    "Dongfangxu, let''s go, sophomore. When your new cook comes tomorrow, please inform me immediately. I''m very interested in your new cook''s hot double crisps."


    The second child thought that she wanted to eat the food made by the cook, so he nodded, "girl, please don''t worry. When the cook comes to work tomorrow, I will send someone to inform you!"


    "Well, thank you very much."


    They left the tavern. On the street, Dongfang Xu seemed to be in a good mood. "Beauty, are you sure that the new cook is Li San you and your brother are looking for?"


    Su Jinse stopped and looked at Dongfang Xu''s smiling face. "I''m half sure he''s right. When we were on the mountain, we found the letter he left on the bed. The letter said that one of his relatives opened a restaurant in Nanjun and asked him to help him. He couldn''t stay on the mountain. So I guess he was hiding in that restaurant. Besides, That hot double crisp is his specialty, ordinary people should not be able to do, he is right


    "What kind of revenge did you catch up with from the bandit''s nest to Nanjun? What did Li San do to provoke beauty? Do you want to chase him to the ends of the earth


    Dongfang Xu a face curious, Su Jinse eyes a meal, word by word way, "blood feud!"


    Yes, it''s blood feud. If it wasn''t for Li San, how could she have lost her close relatives alone now?


    "Beauty, don''t be sad. When you catch him tomorrow, how about taking revenge for you? The penalty of the 18th class made him want to die. It''s a torture. In Nanjun, if I dare to be the first, no one dares to be the second! "


    Su Jinse didn''t speak and went on walking. Dongfang Xu saw that she didn''t pay attention to her and quickly followed her up. "Hello, beauty, at least we know each other. Why don''t you tell me the story between you and Jun Fuling? How did he leave you, and you are..."


    Su Jinse was speechless and stopped to stare at him. "Aren''t you tired?"


    "I''m not tired, beauty. By the way, there will be a competition in less than half a month. How are you worried? Do you want me to help you plan?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Jinse sees that Dongfang Xu has something to say. What does he want to do?


    Dongfang Xu smiles and reaches for her arm. "Follow me!"


    "Hey, where are you taking me?"


    Su Jinse wants to get rid of his hand, but Dongfang Xu insists, "beauty, do you want to win in the kitchen King competition?"


    "I don''t understand you?"


    "Why are you so smart and confused that I''ll ask you a question. Do you want to win?"


    Su Jinse blinked, "naturally, I want to. Who doesn''t want to be famous and get affirmation from others?"


    Dongfang Xu guessed that she would say so, clenched her arm, "if you want, follow me!"


    "Hey, where are you going?"


    Dongfang Xu pulls her out of the street quickly. Behind a bun seller, there are two people standing thereˇ° You really don''t want to see madam Zhu Jiu stood behind him and saw the intimacy between Su Jinse and Dongfang Xu. He didn''t understand why he didn''t go up and why he didn''t explain to his wife? Jun Fuling, dressed in white, stood there with deep eyes and a smile. "No, Dongfang Xu will help her. If Jinse can get a place in the culinary industry, it''s a dream. As long as she''s happy, I''ll be satisfied!"ˇ° But... "Big boss!" Not far away came two furtive people, "found it!"ˇ° Where is it? " A person whispered in his ear, Jun Fuling sneered, "Ye Feng, how can you say this time? Go Inside the city, outside the building. The biggest restaurant in Nanjun is magnificent. It''s a must for the rich people in Nanjun. The dishes here are rich and exquisite, especially Nanguo, a famous cook. It''s said that his knife work is superb. After slicing the fish, the fish can swim. It''s said that even Zhang Guolao himself came down to taste what he made, It is rumored that he will get the title of the new chef king. Su Jinse is taken to a good box by Dongfang Xu. Dongfang Xu seems to be familiar with it and greets the second childˇ° Xiao Er, go ahead and bring up the two dishes, steamed babaozhu and soft fried sirloin Little two''s face was full of flattery. "Dongfang childe, you haven''t been here for a long time. Chef Nanguo will make what you want to eat immediately. Please wait a moment!"

 Chapter 136

    After the second kid left, Su Jinse looked at Dongfang Xu and said, "Hey, what are you bringing me here for?"


    She didn''t understand what kind of dish the steamed Babao pig was. How could she never hear of it? Is it a new dish from ancient times, or is it lost, so it didn''t spread to modern times? Or is she just ignorant?


    Dongfang Xu smiles, takes up the cup, pours a cup of tea and hands it to her. "What''s your hurry? As the saying goes, only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles. If you want to take the position of kitchen king, you have to know who your opponents are, what dishes they are good at, and what characteristics they have. But you need to know, only by knowing these, So you know where you are? "


    Su Jinse understands that Dongfang Xu brings her here. He can''t see that his heart is really delicate. Does he want to try the food of Nanguo chef?


    "Do you mean that Nanguo chef just now is going to participate in the kitchen King competition?"


    Dongfang Xu put down his cup and said with a smile, "that''s natural. Which cook doesn''t want to be the king of the kitchen and become famous all over the world? Nanguo is seven years old. Now he is forty-five years old. There are two dishes he is good at. The first is the steamed eight treasure pig we ordered today, and the soft fried sirloin. But if he comes late, he will not have to eat it. No matter how late he is, he will make it! What''s the matter, beauty? Do you think I''m very powerful? "


    Su Jinse said, "if you don''t fight for your father, I will treat you differently. You have unlimited scenery, thanks to your father. At best, you will be reincarnated. Sure enough, reincarnation is a technical job."


    "Say, beauty, how can you say that to me?"


    Dongfang Xu is not happy, and Su Jinse doesn''t want to coax him. What she says is true. Without his father, Dongfang Xu is just a loafer.


    "I never tell lies!"


    Since Dongfang Xu got along with her, he finally knew her temper, and he was not angry. "Beauty, if you dare to tell the truth, I like it. By the way, you have to eat more pieces of soft fried sirloin later. It tastes really good. Do you know how to make this dish, do you know it?"


    Su chin se raised his hand and poured a cup of tea. "Soft fried fillet, I know. Is this dish composed of pork fillet and eggs? It''s mainly made by frying. The dish tastes delicious, tender and delicious. The main cooking technology is frying. It can be used for food and wine. It''s a good dish for all ages. It can also be used as barbecue dishes. The roasted food tastes more delicious. Am I right? "


    Su Jinse said the method of soft fried sirloin. Dongfang Xu saw that she knew the method of this dish and quickly put up her thumb, "yes, you''re right, beauty. You''re really powerful. How come some people in your little Danyang county can cook this dish, or do you know how to cook it?"


    Su Jinse said, "this dish belongs to Beijing cuisine in my hometown, that is, Beijing cuisine. It''s very popular with people. Naturally, I will, but..."


    But she can''t go back.


    "But what? What do you mean? Can you make this steamed Babao pig? "


    Dongfang Xu finds that Su Jinse is proficient in everything. Is there really no dish she can''t eat?


    It''s impossible. No matter how powerful she is, she can''t do everything. She seems to be only sixteen or seventeen years old. How can she learn all the dishes of our dynasty?


    "I really can''t do this steamed Babao pig. What do you think it is like?"


    When Dongfang Xu heard that she would not be more interested, he immediately explained to her, "this dish is unique to Nanjun. In fact, it first appeared in Manchu and Han banquet. You should know about Manchu and Han banquet?"


    Su Jinse was surprised that Dongfang Xu not only tasted good, but also understood the origin of food. It seems that like his father, he can not only eat, but also study how to eat?


    "Of course I know. Make the point."


    Su Jinse doesn''t have much patience. Dongfang Xu knows her temper these days and doesn''t care about it. "I don''t know what the formula is for steamed Babao pig, but I''ve eaten it several times. I''ll tell you the taste. The meat is tender and refreshing. It''s suitable for all ages. My father likes it very much. He''s old, As for the ingredients, pork and rice, this dish should be better than using fresh lotus leaves to plate. It has a kind of fragrance. The fragrance of lotus leaves permeates into the meat and leaves a fragrance on the lips and teeth. As for how to make this dish, I don''t know. It''s not a traditional skill of Nanguo, but you can eat it later, You can comment on one or two! "


    Su Jinse seems to understand that this dish is rarely heard of in modern times. She will have to try it later.


    "Dongfangxu, thank you today!"


    She thanks from the bottom of her heart, but Dongfang Xu laughs, "beauty, don''t mention it. You finally know that I''m good. Then, abandon Jun Fuling and come to my arms. I promise..."


    "Stop!"


    Su Jinse stretched out his hand and humed solemnly, "dongfangxu, I know you are very kind to me and help me a lot, but I don''t want anything now. I only want two things."


    Dongfang Xu is not angry to see that she refuses herself, because it is expectedˇ° What''s the matter? "ˇ° First, I will find Li San to avenge my sister. Second, I will prepare for this competition. Su Jinse will use my cooking skills to blossom all over the world in ancient times. " In her dream, she wanted to spread her craft throughout the whole dynasty. She wanted to teach those women cooking skills, and let those women control their own destiny through their own efforts. She wanted to make this era of men''s superiority and women''s inferiority gradually become equal between men and women. Although she knew that this was an impossible Road, she had this confidence and belief, and she had the opportunity, I will do it! What did Dongfang Xu think she would say? He didn''t expect that it would be such a simple thing. "Beauty, no problem, these are not difficult things, but..." Su Jinse saw that he wanted to talk and stopped, frowned and asked, "but what?"ˇ° However, you have to know what level of opponent you know first. Come on... "Outside, a servant came in and saluted slightly," what''s your order, young master? "ˇ° Go and wait on me After a while, the servant brought the white paper and writing brush. He wrote down three names on the white paper: Nanguo, Dongkui and Beitangˇ° What''s this? "

 Chapter 137

    "These three people are all the opponents you know now. Nanguo, the head chef of Louwailou, is good at cooking hot dishes. Dongkui, the head chef of Yang''s restaurant, is good at frying and frying, and one more..."


    "Where is the North Hall?"


    These three cooks, how come they are all in the southeast and the north, only one west away? This ancient name is really funny.


    "Well, that''s great. You can fry and stew anything, and his soup is very special. Have you ever heard of fo Tiao Qiang?"


    Su Jinse disdains to smile, "of course he has heard of it. Can he make this dish?"


    "Yes, not only can you do it, but you can do it well!"


    As soon as Su Jinse heard this, she was a little depressed. The three cooks were so powerful that she didn''t know how many cooks would gather to compete for the position of kitchen king in Nanjun. It seems that she belittled the enemy.


    Dongfang Xu looked as if she was depressed and not confident. He patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, beauty. I didn''t bring you here to blow your confidence. I want you to taste the dishes. You can know their level after eating. At that time, you can make a wonderful dish to beat them. I believe you can do it!"


    Dongfang Xu''s words gave her hope. Yes, she is a modern five-star chef. How can she lose to an ancient chef? Absolutely not!


    "Don''t worry, I will have a good competition to win the position of kitchen king, and I won''t disgrace you and your father!"


    "That''s right. Let''s have tea and wait for the delicious food to come!"


    Just as he was talking, there was a knock on the door. "Dongfang, the dishes are coming!"


    Dongfang Xu put down his cup and said, "come in!"


    A steamed babaozhu and soft fried sirloin were sent in by the servant, followed by a man dressed as a cook.


    "Little Nanguo pays a visit to the prince. It''s a great honor for him to come to the building today. Please taste these two dishes. If you have any dissatisfaction, please give me your advice."


    Nanguo is a man in his forties. He is tall and big with a smile on his face. He knows that Dongfang Xu, like his father, not only knows how to eat, but also knows a little about cooking. It''s his honor to be liked by them.


    Su Jinse saw these two dishes on the table, soft fried fillet fried golden, steamed Babao pig, looks steaming, brings a elegant fragrance.


    "It''s made by chef Nanguo. It''s absolutely delicious. I can only eat it, but I can''t make it. Even if I comment on it, I''ll just talk about it casually. I''m just curious. What are the side dishes in this steamed Babao pig? How to do it? "


    "This..."


    Nanguo can''t answer any more. Why did the prince ask these questions?


    Su Jinse picked up his chopsticks and prepared to have a taste. This dish looks like pork and glutinous rice. There are lotus seeds, horseshoes and red dates in it. With green lotus leaves, it tastes delicious.


    "Beauty, try it first..."


    Su Jinse knows that Dongfang Xu said this on purpose. He wants to know how the dish works.


    "Dongfangxu, try it too. Master Nanguo, it''s hard work!"


    Nanguo is an eye-catching man. Seeing Su Jinse''s name as Dongfang Gongzi, he knows that they have a lot to do with each other. Why should he stand in the way? Besides, he doesn''t want to answer the questions asked by Dongfang Gongzi.


    These two dishes are his specialty. How can you tell others at will, even if the other party is the prince of the imperial palace.


    The guy who eats is going to cover up.


    "You''re welcome, young lady. It''s my pleasure to cook for Dongfang Gongzi. Take your time, young man. I have something else to do. Let''s go ahead."


    "Ah..."


    Su Jinse quickly put a piece of meat in his bowl and said, "OK, you can eat it. Why do you have to ask people what the recipe of this dish is? If you eat it, you don''t know what to use?"


    Hearing this, Dongfang Xu raised his eyebrow and asked, "beauty, do you mean you can know how to make this dish after eating it?"


    Su Jinse smiles and confidently says, "what''s the difficulty? I''ll try this babaozhu first!"


    Babao pork tastes soft and glutinous in the mouth. With these ingredients steamed rotten, it''s not greasy to eat. There''s a faint fragrance of lotus leaves in the mouth, but the taste of the dish is good. Nanguo is known as the chef, and it''s not just a false name.


    "What''s the matter, beauty? Isn''t it delicious?"


    Dongfang Xu sees that she is eating at least, but she doesn''t speak. Dao is very curious. How can she comment on this dish?


    "Very good, this dish is full of color, flavor and just the right temperature control. There are old ginger, lotus seeds, horseshoe, red dates and peanuts in it. It''s steamed with good glutinous rice and pork. It''s a bit like steamed pork in our hometown. However, it has more flavor than steamed pork. It''s a good dish."


    "Steamed pork with flour, do you have this dish in your hometown?"


    "Of course. Come on, try this soft fried tenderloin!"


    Su Jinse is not polite. He becomes the master himself. He hands a piece of meat to Dongfang Xu''s bowl, but Dongfang Xu is satisfied to eat it.


    "Well, it''s delicious."ˇ° It''s good, isn''t it? I''ll try it, too! " Looking at the appearance, this soft fried tenderloin dish is very good. Its golden color appeals to the appetite, but it''s made by the chef. It''s not easy to make this dish. If it''s not cooked enough, it''s not ripe inside. If it''s too thoroughly made, it''s burnt on the outside. Therefore, this dish is qualified. It tastes tender inside and scorched outside. The meat is delicious and delicate. It''s salty and moderate. It''s really deliciousˇ° It''s delicious. Master Nanguo''s craftsmanship is very good. He''s on the other side of the building. It really deserves the reputation. " Dongfang Xu immediately put down her chopsticks after hearing her comment, "how, beauty, do you feel the pressure?"ˇ° Pressure? " Su Jinse smiles, "no!"ˇ° Beauty, can you not be so confident? What do you call this dish Beijing cuisine? Can you make it? " Su Jin se tenderloin put down his chopsticks. "What is so difficult here? Here is the ridge of pork. Choose the best pork fillet, beat the meat with a club hammer, squeeze the air out, make the meat more compact and delicate, then scatter the eggs, just pour the egg whites into the bowl, and continue to beat the bubbles with chopsticks in one direction until you can hold the chopsticks, plus the dried starch, stirring evenly in the same direction. Tenderloin, make a whet of egg white, put it on a rack and put it in a big oil and cook it to medium. Put the marinated pork fillet into the egg paste and put it in the egg and then gently stir it with chopsticks. After about a quarter of an hour, you can fry it out and put it on the fragrant oil. You can add some homemade dipping food, dip it into the taste of the people, and love it with love. Also like acid, with seasoning can be

 Chapter 138

    Dongfang Xu said with a smile, "I said you''re a genius in cooking. Well, today I''ll show you what your first opponent did. Tomorrow we''ll go to the other two..."


    "No!"


    Su Jinse got up and looked at him gratefully. "Thank you, Dongfang Xu. Every cook should be respected. I don''t want to use this method to spy on other people''s things. I believe I will see it on the day of the competition!"


    The confidence in her eyes is something Dongfang Xu can''t understand. She doesn''t understand. She is a little girl from Danyang county. How many culinary experts can she meet? He has such good resources and opportunities here, and she can''t even say she can''t see them? How can we know the advantages and disadvantages of an opponent without tasting what he has done?


    "Beauty, don''t be overconfident. I''ve worked very hard for you to be the king of the kitchen. Now it seems that I''m hot and cold?"


    "Thank you for being the son of a wealthy family. How can you be so vulgar? Well, I''m full and tired. I''ll go back first!"


    "Beauty, you have no conscience. Wait for me..."


    Dongfang Xu follows Su Jinse like a follower. Su Jinse wants to go back to the prefect''s residence, but Dongfang Xu doesn''t want to go back. They go their separate ways.


    On the street, when she was making a shortcut to return to the prefect''s residence, suddenly, she saw a man in black on the bridge deck, who looked very much like Li San.


    Her eyes stare big, immediately toward the bridge to catch up, "Li San, you give me stop!"


    The man in black saw that she wanted to chase him and ran away quickly. Su Jinse chased him all the way to the river. Seeing Li San disappeared, she stamped her feet and looked around. Where the hell is he?


    It''s clear that he came here. Where did Li San hide?


    When she was panting and ready to search again, suddenly, several killers appeared behind her. She turned around and immediately became alert, "who are you?"


    There was a little uneasiness in my heart. Bad, she was cheated?


    How hateful!


    "Su Jinse, you''ve been cheated!"


    Behind the three men in black came out a woman, dressed in white, with a sinister smile, but her hands were empty.


    "It''s you, dansha, the man just now..."


    How did she not expect that it would be cinnabar, the cinnabar with her hands cut off in the competition, and she was designing herself?


    Dansha laughed scornfully, "I knew you were looking for my uncle. It''s really easy to lead you out with this method!"


    "No way. That man was Li San just now. You..."


    "You are wrong, that man, he is not!"


    "Come out!"


    Dansha cold way, behind a look and Li San have seven points like the man came out, he opened his mouth on the foul language, "girl, less his mother and this girl nonsense, your hands is this girl harm, today you and watch, how we cut off her hand to you revenge!"


    Su Jinse saw that the man looked like Li San, but he didn''t speak like Li San. No, it''s not Li San, it''s just like Li San.


    "Su Jinse, it''s not easy to catch you alone. Why, don''t the prince like you? I wish I could tie you to my belt. Why are you the only one to go back today? Did you fight? "


    "Shut up, it''s none of your business!"


    "I''m not interested in your troubles, but it''s a gift to catch you today. My hands of cinnabar are wasted because of you. It''s your turn today. Come on, cut off her hands. Don''t kill her. I''ll see what you can do without them. Will the prince like you? Come on, catch her! "


    "Don''t come here!"


    Su Jinse made a taekwondo posture to resist the enemy, "be careful I hit you all over the ground looking for teeth!"


    "I don''t know what to do, you smelly girl, get her!"


    Su Jinse''s Kung Fu is certainly powerful, but the other side are swords, swords do not have eyes, she is not the opponent of these people in black.


    Taekwondo doesn''t work here. Those people in black evade her kicking attack. Suddenly, Su Jinse kicks a man''s ass and wants to turn around to escape, but he is caught by the fake Li San!


    "You let me go!"


    "Smelly girl, where do you want to run?"


    Pop


    Su Jinse''s eyes are full of stars. She is caught in turmoil. Her cheek hurts. She wants to scold. Dansha smiles ferociously. "Dong, my sister and my revenge, please help me to revenge. First cut off her hands, and then scratch her face. Later, this woman will reward you!"


    "Bitch, what a cruel heart!"


    Su Jinse spits. She swears that as long as she doesn''t die, this woman will never be better. She even wants to cut her face and let these grass bags rape her. God, how can this woman be so cruel.


    Dansha snorted coldly, "you dare to speak wildly, Dong, do it quickly!"


    "Don''t worry, girl. I''ll take care of the girl!" Ah Dong roughly tied up Su Jinse and then threw her on the ground to stop her mouth. Su Jinse''s two hands were stretched straight. She wanted to shout, but she couldn''t make a sound. Oh, my God, will she be cut off and become disabled? Dong laughs fiercely, "girl, don''t blame me!" She knew that the struggle was futile, and she could only admit her life and close her eyes. When the sword was about to be waved down and her hands were cut off, all she thought about was the man in white. Jun Fuling, where are you? Help! Seeing that the knife was about to fall, suddenly, a gust of wind blew by, and a man in white appeared, three times two divided by two, and knocked the men in black to the groundˇ° Ouch... "Who are you?" Several men in black were knocked down and abandoned their armor. Jun Fuling, dressed in white and waving a long sword, helped Su Jinse up and took off the rag in her mouth. She asked anxiously, "is it all right?" Su Jinse was a little confused and blinked. My God, she didn''t dream, did she think that he would comeˇ° Where are you from? Do you want to die? "ˇ° A few thieves are so brave. They dare to touch the woman of my king Fuling Jun Fuling''s words were not big, but they were all heard by these people. When those people in black heard that he was Jun Fuling, they were scared out of their wits. What? It was Jun Fuling, the bandit leader of Fenghuang village. They are thieves. Yes, the men in front of them are the ancestors of thieves. Oh, my God, how can they offend the ancestorsˇ° Let''s goˇ° Ah, Dong, Dong, what are you doing? " Dansha panic God, she invited people to run, this man turned out to be Jun Fuling, is the bandit leader ah, how can he come? She wanted to run, but Jun Fuling, who was sharp eyed, picked her up like a chicken, threw her on the ground, and put a long sword against her neck. "You''re so brave, you''re tired of cutting your wife''s hands."

 Chapter 139

    When dansha saw the bloody sword in his hand, he was so scared that he knelt down and begged for mercy


    She was scared, just fierce and insidious, have become afraid, this critical time, she still want to save their own life.


    Su Jinse came forward and could not care to talk with Jun Fuling first. He raised his hand and slapped it twice. His eyes were full of stars and he almost took a breath.


    Su Jinse came down and said, "you beat me just now. Now I''ll give it back to you. Su Jinse is not a good man. He''s a revengeful Lord. Dansha, you''ve tried to hurt me several times. This time, I won''t forgive you easily!"


    Seeing Su Jinse''s ruthlessness, dansha was frightened and kept kowtowing, "no, Su Jinse, don''t kill me. I know I''m wrong. Don''t kill me, please!"


    Su Jinse sneered, "if I don''t kill you, I can, but you have to tell me where your uncle Li San is. Is he in Nanjun, right?"


    Dansha''s face was pale. She had never seen Su Jinse look so terrible. She just wanted to eat her.


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know where my uncle is. Please spare me. I have no hands and can''t cook any more. Now I''m a waste man. Please let me go!"


    "Let you go? Hum, bitch, what did you say just now? First cut off my hands, then scratch my face, and finally let those men abuse me. Why, you have such a bad memory when you are young? "


    "No, no, I scared you. I really scared you. I won''t..."


    "But I''m serious!"


    Su Jinse turned his head and stretched out his hand, "Jun Fuling, give me the knife!"


    Jun Fuling stood at the side of the play, "madam, if you want to kill people, why do you need to do it for your husband?"


    "Who said I was going to kill her? I just want to scratch her face. A vicious woman like her, kill her. Hum, my hands are too dirty


    Jun Fuling even laughed. This is her temper, which he appreciates most.


    "Good!"


    By the river, Jun Fuling, dressed in white, stood on the bank waiting for her. He heard a woman''s scream, and then came footsteps behind him.


    When he turned around, Su Jinse handed him the bloody sword, "thank you!"


    "That woman..."


    "Don''t worry, she''s not dead. I just wrote two words on her face!"


    Jun Fuling see this to interest, "word, what word?"


    "Vicious!"


    "Why don''t you kill her? You destroy her face. What a woman cares about most is her face. She must hate you to the bone. Are you not afraid of her retaliation in the future?"


    "Revenge, I''m not afraid. She has no face to see people now, and she should not come out to harm people again. By the way, how can you be here, you..."


    She didn''t know what to say. She hadn''t seen him since he left the prefect''s residence that night. She thought he would never appear in Nanjun again. After all, his identity was very special. In addition, the prefect was still catching him everywhere. How dare he go down the mountain again, and it happened that she was in danger.


    "When I went down the mountain to do something, I just saw you chasing someone to this side, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect that you were really designed!"


    "It''s really hateful. I thought Li San appeared, so I came."


    "I heard a Xu say that you are going to stay for the triennial kitchen King competition?"


    Su Jinse said with a smile, "yes, women always have their own small business. Why, you can''t see me well, or you think that if we are separated from each other, I should be like a little daughter-in-law and stay in the boudoir all day crying and self pity?"


    Jun Fuling shook his head, "you know I don''t mean that."


    "I don''t care what you mean. That''s right. I''m going to take part in the kitchen King competition. If I win, the governor said that I can go to a bigger province. Maybe I can take part in the God of food competition once every ten years."


    Jun Fuling saw her confident appearance, the corners of her mouth raised a good-looking smile, "you are happy!"


    "Come on, it''s getting late. I have to go back. It''s too late. Dongfang Xu is looking for me!"


    "Wait!"


    Jun Fuling came forward, his face gradually faded, "you stay away from Dongfang Xu, he is not as simple as you think!"


    Su Jinse smiles, "what do you mean? He''s a good man. Why, aren''t you brothers? Is there a gap? "


    Jun Fuling dissatisfied, turned to brush sleeve, do not want to explain to her, "in short, away from him!"


    "You don''t care!"


    Su Jinse left the words and left, but Jun Fuling suddenly called her, "madam, don''t you read the old love at all?"


    Doesn''t she miss herself at all? I don''t ask myself how I am. I''m still so cold when I see Su Jinse. It''s really chilling.


    "Old love, there is no old love between us. You''d better go back to the mountain to find your pretty girl. That''s old love!"


    "Madam, are you jealous?" Jun Fuling laughs strangely, Su Jinse snorts coldly, "I bah, I su Jinse is not jealous of anything. Don''t be self righteous. By the way, don''t call me wife. We are divorced. I have the divorce certificate you wrote in person. Don''t admit it. OK, I''ll go!" Su Jinse walked a few steps and then stopped. Jun Fuling thought she was soft hearted. Unexpectedly, she choked out, "by the way, thank you for saving me today. If you have a chance to repay me some other day!" She dropped this words and turned to leave, Jun Fuling clenched his fists, but the corner of his mouth is a good-looking smile. I will make you change your mind. Wait for me! In the evening, when Su Jinse came back to the gate of the prince''s house, the housekeeper immediately met him and said, "Oh, Miss Su, you''re back. This young man is so anxious!"ˇ° What''s the matter, housekeeper? "ˇ° Where are you going? I thought you were lost. I sent people everywhere to look for you! "ˇ° How can I? I''m not three years old. What about your son? "ˇ° I''m losing my temper at home. "ˇ° I''ll go and have a look! " The courtyard where Dongfang Xu lived, before he came to the door of the house, he heard the sound of Dongfang Xu smashing a cup in it, "a group of rubbish, I can''t find anyone. What do we Taishou house do to raise you rubbish?"ˇ° Master, calm down, calm down... "Dongfangxu!" She kicked the door open, and people were overjoyed to see her, "Oh, it''s the girl who''s back, young man, don''t be angry, it''s the girl who''s back!" As soon as Dongfang Xu saw that she had come back, he immediately stepped forward and grabbed her arm. He didn''t care that many slaves knelt on the ground and said anxiously, "beauty, where are you? I sent many people to find you. I thought you were lost? I''m in a hurry. I almost went to report to the official. "

 Chapter 140

    Su Jinse is speechless. He dares to take her as a three-year-old.


    She pushed his arm away. "How can I get lost? I''m not three years old!"


    "All down!"


    Dongfang Xu flicks his sleeve, and everyone slips away.


    "What do you want from me?"


    "Where have you been?"


    Su Jinse sat down and Gulu Gulu drank a cup of tea. "I didn''t go anywhere. I met an old friend and had a chat."


    "Old friend, who is it?"


    Su Jinse wanted to say that it was Jun Fuling. After thinking about it, she didn''t want to mention him.


    "Well, don''t ask. By the way, help me find out who are the judges of this competition?"


    As soon as Dongfang Xu saw that she began to pay attention to this matter, he said mysteriously, "well, I really don''t know. I only know that it should be from the palace. As for who it is, I don''t know."


    "What, people in the palace? Who is in this palace? "


    "Beauty, are you confused? Who else is better at food making than the imperial chef in the palace? Of course, the imperial chef from the palace is the imperial chef in the palace. Maybe it''s the manager?"


    Su Jinse said, "if the imperial chef in the palace, it would be wonderful."


    "Beauty, have you figured out what to cook for the competition?"


    "The specifications of the competition have not come out. What kind of food do I want to make useful?"


    "It should be fast. By the way, I''ll go to my father later and inquire about it!"


    "Thank you, dongfangxu. You are a good man!"


    This word falls, she is to think of the words that Jun Fuling says, Jun Fuling says to leave a little bit far from Oriental Xu, what meaning is this word after all? Aren''t they good brothers? Or, Dongfang Xu is not as she imagined, this rebellious, innocent look, just the appearance?


    Suddenly, she had an idea, a few glasses of wine, see what you want to spit out the truth.


    "Dongfangxu, I''ll make something delicious for you to taste. Go and prepare the best wine!"


    When he heard that there was something delicious, Dongfang Xu looked forward to it. "Beauty, how did you think of drinking today?"


    "Can''t I be happy? Why don''t you like it? If you don''t like it, I''ll go! "


    "Why, what would you like to drink?"


    "Fruit wine!"


    "Fruit wine, I thought you would want daughter red?"


    "Cut..."


    "Who wants to drink so strong, or fruit wine good to drink."


    At night, a bright moon is in the sky, and the silent moon is bright.


    The so-called food and wine is her secret spiced duck neck.


    In the candlelight kitchen, the duck neck is stewed in the secret sauce. It makes a nice sound. The fragrance of the lingering fog fills the whole residence.


    The servants stood on tiptoe outside the kitchen window, watching her cook delicious food on the stove.


    "It''s delicious. What''s the girl doing?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s really delicious?"


    The servant girl is busy. At this time, Dongfang Xu and the housekeeper come in a hurry. They all come forward to salute quickly, "childe!"


    "What are you doing here? When you are full, you have nothing to do?"


    "Young master, the maidservants are..."


    Dongfang Xu naturally smelled the special flavor of the marinade, and the housekeeper licked the corner of his mouth. "Young master, this Su girl doesn''t know what to eat. The smell swept the whole Taishou mansion, and the old slave also smelled it in Xiyuan."


    The housekeeper is also very curious. He wants to follow up and have a look. What kind of food is it?


    "I have a good sense of smell. I''ve smelled it for a long time. I need you to say, go, go down!"


    Everyone wanted to go in and have a look at the dishes, but they were driven away.


    Dongfang Xu pushes the door open and walks into the kitchen. Su Jinse has opened the pot, and the white steam brings bursts of fragrance.


    It was a fragrance he had never smelled, rich and strange.


    "Beauty, what do you do, so fragrant?"


    Su Jinse turned around and saw that he was coming. He laughed and said, "you''ll know later!"


    She fished out all the chicken feet and duck neck with her own iron hook.


    The stewed golden chicken feet and duck neck are really mouth watering.


    "Beauty, this is..."


    He looked at a Leng Leng, this is not chicken feet? What''s that long one? Why don''t you know it?


    Su Jinse put all the chicken feet and duck necks on the plate to cool down. The chicken feet were big and looked very meaty. The golden color and fragrance were very attractive.


    "Beauty, I want to..."


    "Try it?"


    Su Jinse handed him a chicken claw in his bare hand, "be careful, you must have never tasted this kind of Jue Wei!"


    Dongfang Xu is not polite. Although he doesn''t like chicken claws, his appetite is greatly increased. He ate one of them. The meat of chicken claws is delicious and chewy. It''s deliciousˇ° Beauty, this... "He ate two chicken feet at one go. When he wanted to eat more, Su Jinse shook his head," wait, don''t eat up. I won''t drink later! " Dongfang Xu laughs innocently, "I''ve never eaten such delicious chicken claws. By the way, what''s this?"ˇ° I''m afraid you haven''t eaten it, duck neckˇ° what? Duck neck, you even make duck neck, this thing can... "Can you eat duck neckˇ° Can''t eat? Don''t give up too little later! " After the duck neck cooled down, she cut it quickly and put it on a delicate plate. Then she picked up a plate and handed it to him. "This plate is for your father, the prefect, to taste. I stewed it very rotten. If he can chew off his teeth, it must be no problem!"ˇ° Beauty, it''s very thoughtful of you to think about it. The aroma of your stew fills the whole Prefecture. My father naturally smells it. He''s a gourmet and won''t let go of all the delicious things. "ˇ° Go, I''ll wait for you on the eavesˇ° Go to your room? "ˇ° Why are you afraid? " Dongfang Xu picks eyebrows to smile innocently, "beauty, I like you more and more!" Su Jin se white he one eye, "you blow, I see you can blow to the sky!" Su Jinse packed up and left. Dongfang Xu looked at her back. The smile on her face gradually faded down. In her eyes, there was a touch of deep feeling that nobody understood. "If what I said is true, would you believe it?" Will it? Or is there no room for other men in my heart? No matter how good he is, he can''t see! On the eaves, standing high and looking far away, the whole Nanjun city is full of Bright Candles and bright moonlight. The two people are lightly sprinkled with a layer of silver light, just like wearing a light gauze. It''s gorgeous. Two people sit side by side, plus the delicious duck neck and chicken claws, drinking very happy. Two plates of chicken feet and duck neck had already been eaten up. Each of them had a pot of wine in his hand and felt the breeze.

 Chapter 141

    Su Jinse drank half of the fruit wine and felt a little dizzy. She looked up at the sky and saw a touch of melancholy in her eyes.


    Careful dongfangxu noticed her emotion, "beauty, do you think you''re Poria cocos? Aren''t you all separated from me? Why do you miss him? "


    Su Jinse felt guilty and immediately turned to deny, "who said I miss him? I''m just looking at the moon. Do you think the moon is beautiful tonight?"


    "I''ve never thought the moon is so beautiful. Maybe it''s with you. The moon has become very beautiful. With you, wine and delicious duck neck, it''s really a beautiful thing in life. Beauty, how can I feel that you are not very happy?"


    "I''m not happy?"


    Su Jinse frowned. How could he see that he was unhappy?


    "Am I not good at it?"


    Dongfang Xu is reviewing herself. No, he is doing well, but she is still unhappy?


    "Don''t think about it. I''m not happy. I''m thinking about tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow, what''s up tomorrow?"


    Su Jinse said to him, "I don''t know if the cook is Li San. If it''s really him, I killed him for revenge. It''s a matter of my mind. In this way, I can concentrate on preparing for the competition."


    "So you are worried that the cook is not Li San, and you will be disappointed?"


    "I swore in front of my sister''s grave that I must take revenge on her. I came to Nanjun for another reason besides making a birthday party for your father."


    Dongfang Xu put down the wine pot, "I know, because someone revealed that Li San was in Nanjun, so you and Jun Fuling came down the mountain and didn''t want to be your wife?"


    Su Jin Se in the heart a tight, frown to see him, "you all know?"


    Dongfang Xu smiles bitterly, "I''m the prince. I''ll know what I want to know!"


    Su Jinse suddenly understood a little, "so, that day you said you would take me to the prefect''s house, because you knew I was su Jinse, right?"


    Dongfang Xu didn''t deny it, didn''t nod, shrugged and laughed innocently, "isn''t that good? No matter how we get to know each other, the key is that now we get to know each other and get along well, don''t we? "


    He is a man who always pays attention to the results and doesn''t care about the process. Therefore, it''s not important how to know him. The important thing is that they are together now!


    Su Jinse thought of what Jun Fuling said. He said to stay away from Dongfang Xu. Now it seems that Dongfang Xu is not as simple as it looks. Is it that he and Jun Fuling are friends to get close to him and help his father catch him and Phoenix Village as soon as possible?


    If that''s true, it''s a little too terrible for Dongfang Xu to take advantage of his brotherhood? However, they should have known each other before. Why didn''t Dongfang Xu do it?


    She wanted to intoxicate him tonight and ask him to tell the truth, but what she didn''t expect was that Dongfang Xu''s drinking capacity was really good, and he was so rich that she didn''t want to intoxicate him simply.


    "You say yes, that''s fine!"


    She feels a little depressed. She doesn''t like to chat with scheming people. However, Dongfang Xu has been helping her since he met her, and she has no use value. Why does he want to help her? She really can''t figure out the problem?


    "Dongfang Xu, I want to ask you a question?"


    Dongfang Xu drank a mouthful of wine, wine juice spilled in the corner of his mouth, he raised his hand to wipe, "what?"


    "Why do you help me again and again? We didn''t know each other before?"


    Dongfang Xu seemed to have guessed that she would ask her, "beauty, I know you are a suspicious person. Are you afraid that I have a purpose to approach you?"


    Su Jinse awkwardly covered her mouth and coughed, trying to hide her inner thoughts, "I can''t understand you!"


    "Beauty, you are a very smart girl. I know you understand, but I would advise you to look at everything with your heart. Don''t look at the surface. There are so many intrigues in the world. It''s better to think about people simply!"


    "Simple?"


    Su Jinse suddenly smiles. Does Dongfang Xu discuss simplicity with her? For a moment, she was a little irritable. "I''m tired after drinking. I''m going to have a rest. I''ll go to the pub by myself tomorrow. Don''t accompany me. I want to deal with my own affairs by myself!"


    "Exactly. I want to talk about it with you. Tomorrow I''ll go out with my father. Maybe I''ll come back in the evening."


    "Out? What, your father is going to arrange a blind date for you? Which girl is it? "


    "Do you mind? If you mind, I won''t go. I''ll accompany you to the pub to see if the cook is Li San. If so, I won''t bother you to do it. I''ll kill him for you and avenge your sister. How about that? "


    Su Jinse got up and said, "come on, I still don''t want to harm your marriage. Then your father will not let me go. I''ll go!"


    After she came down from the eaves, she saw that dongfangxu was still sitting on it. She looked at the moonlight with sharp eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking?


    Dressed in green, he sat there and looked like dust. She really couldn''t understand him. As a prince, he was honored and didn''t worry about food and clothing. How could he have so many tricks? She really can''t understand, just, she doesn''t want to understand anyone, her mind is now on the competition and looking for Li San! Unconsciously want to go back, but found that he went the wrong way, looked up, how to get to the study of the prefect here? Just turned to leave, but heard the conversation insideˇ° My Lord, it has been found out that Jun Fuling is staying at Yuelai Inn in the city tonight. It''s time for us to catch him! "ˇ° How many people did he take with him? "ˇ° There''s only one person with me, like Zhu Jiu. I haven''t seen anyone else! "ˇ° OK, Jun Fuling, I asked you to escape from my eyes a few days ago. This time, I''ll see how you can''t fly! "ˇ° My Lord, I''ll send someone to catch him now! "ˇ° Wait a minute. It''s still early. Let''s wait for four o''clock before we start. Let''s let him down his guard and start again. "ˇ° Yes When Su Jinse heard this, she opened her eyes and covered her mouth and ran away quickly. When she got to a place where no one saw her, she was still in shock. How about Yuelai Inn in the city? Just now, she really heard that the Taishou wanted to catch Jun Fuling and Zhu Jiu? Why does this ghost dare to stay in Nanjun at night? Is he dying? I don''t know if the prefect is sending for him? Su Jinse''s face was worried, and she was worried, but then she thought, what''s the matter with her? She is anxious what strength, isn''t Jun Fuling early and oneself have no relation?

 Chapter 142

    Forget it, go back to sleep, she does not want to cause any trouble now, but also back to the big tree to participate in the competition?


    It''s three o''clock, and the streets are already quiet. Only the watchman''s voice can be heard in the streets.


    "The weather is dry and the things are dry. Watch out for the fire!"


    Watchmen swaying back and forth in the street, beating the gong. In Yuelai Inn, everyone was sleeping, very quiet.


    At the entrance of the stairs on the second floor, there was a mysterious man in black. He wore a black veil on his face and only showed a pair of dark eyes. He went upstairs quietly, looked for a room, pushed open the door and went in.


    "Strange, where are the people?"


    There was no one in the room. I was thinking about where he had gone. Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind, "don''t move, turn around?"


    Su Jinse was surprised to see the sword around her neck and then turned around. Seeing that this man was Zhu Jiu, she immediately relaxed, "it''s me!"


    Zhu Jiu looked at her in surprise. He recognized her voice. Su Jinse quickly pulled down the veil on her face. "How can you be in charge?"


    "Ma''am, how do you dress like this? How do you know we''re here?"


    Zhu 900000 why let Su Jinse good is speechless, "don''t ask, Jun Fuling?"


    "Is Madame looking for a husband?"


    Jun Fuling came in slowly from outside the house, looked at her up and down, dressed in black like a thief, "how does madam dress like this?"


    Su Jinse was very anxious. "There''s no time to explain. Go quickly. The prefect wants to catch you. Go now!"


    "Catch us, Dongfang Qing? Well, does he have that ability? "


    Jun Fuling cold smile, disdain.


    "I heard it with my own ears. You believe me once. Let''s go!"


    "Ma''am, I checked it just now. It''s really nobody. Where did you get the news from?"


    Su Jinse didn''t have time to explain, "I didn''t have time to explain, you go!"


    The words just fell, downstairs to see a large number of people, torches, the streets are illuminated.


    The people of the prefect surrounded the whole inn. Then Zhu Jiu yelled, "no, we are surrounded by officers and soldiers!"


    Jun Fuling is not in a hurry, looked at her one eye, "madam, you have been designed, follow me!"


    After hearing this, Su Jinse was held by him and left from a secret road with Zhu Jiu. When they climbed up a secret Road, Su Jinse never dreamed that it was a suburb.


    "What''s going on?"


    She''s a little confused, and she doesn''t know what''s on her face. How could it be like this? Did the prefect deliberately let her hear that she came here to tip off the news? But it''s not right. Did he say where the inn is?


    What''s going on here?


    "You''d better give me an explanation!"


    She didn''t want to be fooled like a fool.


    Zhu Jiu saw that she was angry and explained, "madam, that inn is the property of our Phoenix stronghold. Madam, now that you are the prefect, why don''t you come back to the stronghold with us?"


    Zhu Jiu knew that she risked being arrested to tell them that the prefect wanted to arrest them, which was enough to show that Su Jinse cared about being in charge.


    "Go back? I don''t want to go back. I want to go back to the prefect''s house. I have to take part in the competition


    "Madame, do you think the prefect will believe that you have nothing to do with the robbers?"


    This time, it is enough to prove that the prefect is designing Su Jinse to catch herself. It seems that the prefect has found out her identity?


    Jun Fuling came forward, "madam, I''m very happy that you can come to inform me. It''s enough to prove that you care about me in your heart. Come with me, I will protect you!"


    "Who cares about you? I just don''t want to see Zhu Jiu fall into the hands of the prefect. He''s my brother-in-law. I want to protect him. Well, since you have a way to escape, go away quickly. You''ll think you haven''t seen me!"


    She turned and ran away in a hurry. She didn''t know why it was like this. Did she hurt him and exposed him? However, the prefect clearly said the name of the inn. What''s the matter?


    She doesn''t want to be like this, because of this, she has no face to see Jun Fuling, and she doesn''t want to see him.


    "Madam..."


    Zhu Jiu yells, but Su Jinse leaves without looking back.


    Jun Fuling shook his head, "just let her go!"


    "But, will the prefect..."


    "I don''t think so. Dongfang Qing didn''t catch me this time. His wife is just useful to him."


    "Big boss, I don''t understand!"


    Zhu Jiu doesn''t understand. Since the great leader knows that the prefect is using his wife to deal with him, why should he let his wife go back?


    "Dongfang Qing is not a good official, but he can help his wife participate in this competition. As long as he doesn''t touch my details, I won''t touch him! Well, go back to the village immediately, and Ye Feng''s people will be pacified? "


    "All right!"


    "Go


    It''s five o''clock, and the prefect''s house is quiet. Su Jinse climbs the wall and turns in from the backyard. When she turns in, she sees nobody everywhere. She thinks she''s safe, but suddenly, a long sword hits her neck immediately. The cold feeling made her shudder. If she moved, she would dieˇ° Where have you been? " Familiar but strange voice, see in front of the knife is Dongfang Xu, she is not afraid, forced to push away his sword, eyes across a touch of uncomfortable, "you know where I went, don''t you?" Dongfang Xu''s face is full of anger. For her, he cheated his father''s people and said that she was sleeping in the room. Now the girl in the room is still there. She is still here questioning herselfˇ° Did you tip off the news? " This is very obvious, Dongfang Xu is not really when Jun Fuling is a friend, so, he also knows that his father will send people to encircle him, but he is standing by. Su Jinse said with a cold smile, "you have seen it and asked me what to do. Dongfangxu, you claim to be Jun Fuling''s good brother, but you watched your father send someone to catch him with your own eyes, and you didn''t care. You are Jun Fuling''s good brother?" She is very disappointed with Dongfang Xu. In her heart, he is still the selfish man, and the innocent man is just a fake. It seems that Jun Fuling is rightˇ° How many Jun Fuling are there in your sentence? Why, you''re in love with him, aren''t you? "ˇ° It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you. Whether you want to kill me or take me to see your father, I''ll follow you! " Su Jinse looks like he''s fighting for death, but Dongfang Xu takes back his sword and sneers, "if I want to catch you to see my father, why do I bother to cover up the fact that you''re not in the house?"ˇ° What do you meanˇ° Well, you go back quickly. Do you really think that the backyard of my prefect''s mansion is not guarded? In order to wait for you to come back, I''ll leave them all. Go back quickly. Someone will come here soon. If they see your black clothes in my father''s clothes, you won''t know! "

 Chapter 143

    Dongfang Xu left the words and was ready to leave. When he left, he stopped, but he didn''t look back. His tone was cold, and it was different from when he was drinking on the eaves.


    "Su Jinse, this is the only thing to happen tonight, not next time!"


    He called her Su Jinse, not a beauty. He took back his cynicism and showed his true colors.


    She stood staring at dongfangxu. At night, dongfangxu''s back was lonely and arrogant.


    "I don''t understand. Aren''t you brothers? You just can''t help yourself? I thought, not only I would tip off, but you would, too? Why? "


    The meaning of this is very clear, Dongfang Xu is a hypocrite, for his father''s official position, he does not want brothers, he wants to betray Jun Fuling?


    "Brothers, but for the sake of my father''s future, I can only abandon this brotherhood. Su Jinse, life can''t be everything you want. We are just mortals. Between friendship and family, I can only choose my father. Fuling and I are doomed not to be brothers!"


    This statement is very clear, that is, Dongfang Xu has made a choice.


    When Su Jinse saw that he had left, he did not speak any more. One was from the government, the other was the bandit leader. Just like water and fire were incompatible, how could he expect them to coexist peacefully?


    She overestimated Dongfang Xu!


    On the sixth day, the prefect came back with his subordinates in a rage.


    Another empty, is this Jun Fuling a cunning rabbit?


    In the study, the prefect was full of anger. "Please calm down, my Lord. I''ve already made arrangements for you tonight, so..."


    "Master..."


    The housekeeper came forward and bowed slightly, "Miss Su has been in the house all night, and has never been out!"


    "Really not out?"


    "No!"


    The prefect laughs strangely. Then, isn''t she going to tip off the news? That is Jun Fuling himself guessed that he would go to catch him?


    "My Lord, could it be the young master..."


    "Bold, how can the young master be related to the bandit leader? As long as Fu Ling is still in Nanjun, I don''t believe that I can''t catch him!"


    "Yes


    "My Lord, calm down!"


    "All right, let''s go down!"


    They didn''t dare to provoke him. After going down, Dongfang Xu came out of the house in a hurry, "Dad, you''re back!"


    "Xu''er, you come!"


    On the seventh day, Dongfang Xu leaves from his study with a strange look. Su Jinse stands not far away and looks at his back. Dongfang Xu and his father stay in it for so long. Are they discussing how to deal with Jun Fuling?


    She didn''t know why she cared so much about Jun Fuling being caught by the prefect. She was very upset. She went to the garden and sat down. Unexpectedly, it was dawn when she sat down.


    Dawn, she quickly out of the house, went to the pub, she wanted to see, the cook is not Li San?


    The tavern has been opened, but there are few people.


    Is she early?


    She really can''t wait for the little two here to inform her, so she came by herself!


    "Little two..."


    "Oh, it''s a girl. You''ve come so early?"


    Su Jinse was a little angry. He only gave the money yesterday. Why did he forget it today?


    "Sophomore, why didn''t you go to the prefect''s office to report?"


    Small two full face of embarrassment, "girl, this chef Li today something did not come, small how to report?"


    "What? He didn''t come. Why didn''t he? "


    Her first reaction was that Li San ran away?


    Shit, let her run again?


    "Wait a minute. How do you know he can''t come today? He has been here?"


    "Chef Li didn''t come. He asked for a small flower. Our boss is delivering the goods for this matter. This person has come for a few days and started to ask for leave. You see, so many guests want to eat his hot double crisps later, but the cook didn''t come. What can we do?"


    "Where is xiaojiaohua?"


    "Just now?"


    "Give me to eat, give me to eat..."


    Not far away, a dirty xiaojiaohua grabs the steamed bread in the hands of several children.


    "Child, I''ll give you something delicious. Tell me, where does chef Li live?"


    The child turned to see the big white steamed bread in Su Jinse''s hand and licked the corner of his mouth, "sister, you give me to eat, I''ll take you to chef Li!"


    "Good!"


    The child takes Su Jinse to a river. There is a thatched cottage on the bank. It looks very simple. Su Jinse frowns. Is Li San hiding here?


    "What do you think chef Li looks like? How high is it? "


    "It''s about a head taller than my sister, a pretty brother."


    "What, pretty?"


    Or brother?


    Su Jinse is a little confused. How can she be so good-looking? It''s not the same as Li San. Li San is a greasy uncle, and can''t be described as good-looking. Is she wrong? Not far away, a man in a grey robe came over and said, "Yaya, why are you here?"ˇ° Brother Li, this girl is looking for you! " Su Jinse saw the man in front of her, and she felt lost. How could she be a young man? He is only seventeen or eighteen years old at most. What is Li San? The man''s hand seems to be injured. It''s inconvenient to wrap it around the white cloth. Does she recognize the wrong personˇ° Girl, what can I do for you Su Jinse came forward and looked at him up and down. "You are the chef Li in the tavern."ˇ° Don''t dare to be a chef. What can I do for you Su Jinse didn''t even want to talk to him, "I ask you, who taught you what you learned When the man was stunned, how could the girl suddenly ask, "what do you mean, girl? Why don''t I understand? "ˇ° Who are you, Li San? " She didn''t believe it was just a coincidence. Unexpectedly, when the man heard Li San''s name, he laughed, "girl, do you know my master?"ˇ° Is he your master Su Jinse didn''t expect that. No wonder, this man can do what Li San can do. She said that there is no such coincidence in the worldˇ° Yes, he is my master. Is it my master, missˇ° Do you know where your master is? "ˇ° I know! "ˇ° Where is he? "ˇ° This... "The man seems to be a little difficult to say," what''s the girl looking for him? "ˇ° Yes, it''s very important! " The man thought for a moment and whispered, "girl, if you really want to find him, you may have to go to Phoenix Village. My master went to Phoenix Village a few years ago to be a cook and never went down the mountain."ˇ° What? " The man thought that she did not dare to go to Fenghuang village, so he was so surprised, "girl, you can find my master to learn arts, but it''s a pity that he is now in Fenghuang village and can''t get down. Ordinary people don''t dare to go to Fenghuang village. If you want to learn arts, you''ll have to ask someone else!"

 Chapter 144

    "Thank you. I''m fine. I want to ask you, did you learn your hot double crisp from Li San?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter, girl


    "I have. It''s almost the same as what your master made."


    "Miss Miao Zan, I''m far behind my master in this level, but I''ll try my best!"


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Li Xiuyuan."


    "Li Xiuyuan? I remember you, Li Xiuyuan. You and your master haven''t been in touch for a long time, have you


    "It''s been years. I haven''t seen him since I was 15."


    "Now you..."


    "I''m eighteen next month!"


    "It''s a good dish made at a young age. By the way, will you go to the kitchen King competition?"


    "The kitchen King competition, Xiuyuan is lucky to be nominated, I will go, girls also know how to cook?"


    "I don''t understand. Thank you. Goodbye!"


    "Ah, girl, girl!"


    Li Xiuyuan saw his back, but he didn''t catch up with him. What did the woman who suddenly appeared do with her master?


    Su Jinse was depressed and had another empty joy. It seems that Li San didn''t get in touch with Li Xiuyuan. Now Li Xiuyuan doesn''t know that he had an accident on the mountain.


    Well, since Li San can''t find her for the time being, she''d better prepare for the competition first.


    China''s four major cuisines and eight famous cuisines, she has to think about them carefully, but the rules of the competition are not coming out, and she doesn''t know where to start first.


    As the saying goes, we need to be professional in order to play better. However, we haven''t heard much about it yet.


    "Girl, girl..."


    On the street, the housekeeper came after him in a hurry, "girl, don''t go, old slave''s leg will break!"


    Su Jinse was thinking about something. She heard someone tell her to turn around and see the housekeeper come in a hurry. "Housekeeper, what''s the matter?"


    "The girl is not well. The young master and the governor have quarreled. Now they are making a lot of trouble. Would you go back to persuade the young master?"


    "What''s going on? Didn''t you go on a blind date? "


    "Ah, the prefect is angry because of this. You are close to the young master. Go to persuade him not to be angry with the master. The master is too old to be angry!"


    "No, housekeeper, I can''t help their father and son quarreling, and..."


    Moreover, she really doesn''t want to get too close to Dongfang Xu, because she always thinks that Dongfang Xu has a bad heart to harm you Fuling. Su Jinse also knows that she can''t forget that man. Although she has a hard tongue, she will worry every time she hears something about you Fuling, even if she never admits anything, but this heart can''t cheat people!


    But even if she can''t forget it, she won''t go back.


    Who said love, we must be together?


    "It must be useful. Who doesn''t know that you have the best relationship with your son, and he listens to you most. Go on..."


    "Housekeeper, housekeeper..."


    "Don''t pull me!"


    There was a dead silence in the prefect''s mansion.


    It seems that because of the quarrel between the old master and the young master, the slaves dare not even walk loudly. One by one, it''s like they are neurotic.


    Su Jinse is speechless. What tricks do Dongfang Xu and his father do? Didn''t they discuss so long in the study last night? Why did you fight today?


    "Housekeeper, don''t pull me. I''m afraid I''ll be punished by the prefect. What''s the matter with father and son''s quarrel?"


    She really doesn''t want to get involved in other people''s family affairs. Isn''t that bullshit?


    "There''s no quarrel, but ah, if you don''t eat, how can you do without eating? If you take it in, it will be thrown out, and the master can''t help it. That''s why I let the slave come to you. Go and have a look?"


    "What, no food? Dongfang Xu thought he was three years old, and he wanted to be coaxed to eat? "


    "Don''t go, don''t starve him!"


    "Oh, girl, you can''t. just go and have a look. Please, old slave!"


    Su Jinse was speechless. Seeing that the housekeeper was really staring at him, "OK, OK, I''ll just..."


    When she went to the courtyard where Dongfang Xu lived, she saw several servant girls kneeling there trembling. She only heard the sound of broken cups falling out of the room. The servant girls were so scared that they were all shivering and didn''t dare to speak!


    "Go in, girl!"


    Seeing that the housekeeper was looking forward, Su Jinse took a deep breath and went to the door, "dongfangxu, open the door!"


    "Go away!"


    Dongfang Xu''s cold voice came from the room. When Su Jinse heard the sound rolling, the fire came up, "you all go down, give it to me here!"


    The servant girl and the housekeeper saw that she said so. After leaving at ease, she knocked on the door gently, "Dongfang Xu, open the door, it''s me, Su Jinse!"


    There''s no sound inside, and there''s no need to drop the cup. Su Jinse has no patience. Since it''s useless to knock on the door, he''d better kick it open.


    Bang, the door was kicked open. Originally, he thought Dongfang Xu would scold her. Unexpectedly, he was sitting at the table drinking tea alone. There were pieces of cups all over the floor. Su Jinse said, "Hey, why are you angry with these antiques? If I take these things back to modern times, I''ll be rich!" Dongfang Xu was not happy, but also heard these nonsense and glared at her, "who allowed you to come in?" Su Jinse knew he was angry and laughed, "don''t you see? I came by myself. Hey, what''s the matter with you and your father? " Dongfang Xu is not angry. Don''t cross your face and put on a smelly face. "It''s none of your business. You go. I want to be alone."ˇ° Quiet? Do you like to be quiet? Oh, no wonder your father takes you to a blind date. You are not happy. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. Why quarrel? "ˇ° You... "Su Jinse looks flat. Dongfang Xu clenches his fist to hit someone, but he tries to control his temper. He feels that his lungs are going to be blown up by herˇ° Why don''t you say anything? You''re burning and hurting your liver. I heard that you don''t eat. Ah, how can you be so angry when you are so old? "ˇ° You care about me? " Dongfang Xu raised his eyes to see him, but there was a hidden storm in his eyesˇ° Naturally, I care about you. Otherwise, what do you think I''m doing here? " Dongfang Xu raised his head and took a deep look at her. "Beauty, if you weren''t for Jun Fuling?"ˇ° Well, what do you mean by that? Who is his man? " Dongfang Xu gave a bitter smile, but he didn''t answer her. He got up and went to the window to stand up, "did you find Li San today?"ˇ° No, it''s a pity that Li San didn''t arrive. He found his apprentice! "ˇ° "Apprentice?"ˇ° That''s right. That man''s name is Li Xiuyuan, and he is his apprentice. No wonder he can cook the dishes Li Sanhui can cook, dongfangxu. In fact... "" what''s the matter? " Su Jinse made up her mind, "well, I want to move out!"

 Chapter 145

    "Why?"


    Dongfang Xu turned to look at her, slightly squinting, "are you afraid of me?"


    "How can it be? I just think it''s almost time for the competition. I need to practice my cooking by myself. I don''t want to be disturbed!"


    But Dongfang Xu said, "it''s not easy. I''ll give you a yard to keep these servant girls and servants away from you. You can be as quiet as you want. Why go out and live? Can the conditions outside have my prefect''s office? "


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s good or not. I''ve disturbed you enough time, so I should leave. Well, now that you''re angry, I''ll go to your father and ask him to leave!"


    "Su Jinse, wait!"


    Dongfang Xu reached out and stopped her, "you are afraid that my father and I will deal with Jun Fuling, right? What happened last night makes you doubt and estrange me? You''re afraid we''re going to be bad for you? "


    If it wasn''t for this, how could she suddenly leave? Dongfang Xu knows that Su Jinse is a smart girl. It must be because of this. She is afraid of them, so she wants to escape?


    Su Jinse''s face changed, but he denied, "how is it possible that Jun Fuling has nothing to do with me? How do you deal with him is your business. What do you want to do with me?"


    "Beauty, you can''t even lie. You think I can''t see it. Last night you overheard my father''s words and turned to find Jun Fuling?"


    "Ask me if you know?"


    Su Jinse is a little irritable. It''s really hard for her to be torn down. Originally, she thought that she didn''t know. She didn''t know that every one of them was not a fuel-efficient lamp. Since Dongfang Xu knew everything, why did she pretend to be innocent and want to harm you Fuling? Why wasn''t she so generous? Did he still worry about the so-called brotherhood? Hum, what a joke!


    They are all hypocrites. On the surface, they pretend to be affectionate, but in their bones, they are thin and cool.


    "Beauty, you can think clearly. No one can help you out of this prefect''s mansion. The kitchen King competition is not as simple as you think. The prefect''s mansion is your biggest backer. You can keep your competition smooth by backing this backer. Do you think well?"


    He wants to use this to threaten her, because Su Jinse wants to dress up as a man to compete. If there is no protection from the prefecture, her identity will soon be torn down. Therefore, she must consider this.


    Su Jinse heard this, but she didn''t think it would be wrong. She chuckled, "I''ve already thought about it. If Su Jinse needs to rely on the support of the prefect''s office to make achievements in the competition, then I''ll think I won''t win. Goodbye!"


    Su Jinse leaves quickly without saying this, but Dongfang Xu coldly looks at her leaving figure, with a strange smile on her lips.


    When you come in, it''s hard to get out.


    Su Jinse, there are many things in the world, not just what you want.


    Outside the study, Su Jinse stopped and took a deep breath. Then he said, "Su Jinse, please see you!"


    The door of the study was opened by the housekeeper. The housekeeper laughed at her and said respectfully, "girl, please!"


    In the study, the decoration is classical and elegant, and the walls are covered with many ancient paintings. It can be seen that Dongfang Qing is a person who likes painting very much.


    Fu Ya''s sandalwood brings a good smell. Su Jinse enters and sees him sitting on one side. He quickly comes forward and bows slightly. "Su Jinse, see you!"


    "Miss Su, you''re welcome. What''s the matter with my son?"


    Su Jinse didn''t expect that the prefect should ask his son for the first time. It''s really strange that the father and son can quarrel about blind date?


    "My Lord, he is very good!"


    "That''s good. Xu''er has been spoiled by her mother since childhood. I don''t listen to her very much. Girl, you and my son are friends. When you are free, you should try to persuade him."


    "The young master is smart and wise. He knows what he is doing. Why should I be comforted by the little girl? My Lord, the little girl wants to..."


    "Do you want to make something new? Well, I also want to try some new dishes. That night''s ice skin moon cake, but I still can''t finish it! "


    Su Jinse''s heart thumped. The prefect was a real eater. She laughed awkwardly, "my Lord, I''ve been bothering you for a long time. I''m really bothering you. I want to move out of the house and wait for the game to start!"


    But the prefect frowned, "Miss Su, is it my family''s hospitality? Are you leaving? "


    "It''s not like that. You treat Su Jinse like a guest of honor. How can you not treat him well? It''s just that Su Jinse has been bothering you for a long time. It''s really... "


    She really wants to leave the Prefecture as soon as possible. Neither the prefecture nor her son can save fuel. It''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    "You don''t need to be polite, girl. You just need to settle down. It''s less than ten days before the competition. It''s not convenient for you to go out and stay in an inn at this time. A girl''s family came all the way from Danyang county to celebrate my birthday. I''m very moved and happy. Why don''t you stick to it? There''s no need to mention this. It''s said that the competition has come out. At that time, you can have a good look and see what you need to prepare? "


    "The rules of the game?"


    The prefect nodded, "come out, but it''s not in the hands of our government. It should be delivered in a few days, so you can settle down. If you can win the championship, I will follow you as a sponsor!" Su Jinse understood this. It turned out that the Taishou did not hesitate to dress up as a man and recommend herself to the kitchen King competition. She also wanted to add to her official position. She knew that the emperor of this dynasty attached great importance to cooks. Therefore, cooks had a very high status and were respected. No wonder the Taishou kept her and wanted to wait for her to become famous in the future, You can get a little light. Sure enough, he is an official, and every step he takes is calculated for himself. So good, she felt ashamed of the father and son, but now it seems that there is no guilt, but if she fails, it is estimated that the Taishou will not let her go. It''s a bit of a hassle to seek the skin of a tigerˇ° So, Su Jinse understands. " Dongfang Qing looks at her admiringly. Su Jinse knows everything and knows current affairs. He likes her, but he knows that his son also likes her. However, it''s absolutely impossible for him to be Dongfang Qing''s daughter-in-lawˇ° I like smart girls. Miss Su is extremely smart and naturally understands what I mean. She doesn''t say much. If she''s OK, I want to ask for a dish. I wonder if she can make it? " Su Jinse looks up at him. The prefect really knows how to look for trouble. How dare he not let her go? Do he have to cook for him? Even so, she is still slightly polite and respectful, "I don''t know what kind of food do you want to eat?"

 Chapter 146

    Dongfang Qing thought about it and said, "it''s like a dish but not a dish. It was many years ago. I was just a student who went to Beijing to take the exam. After passing through a small restaurant in Guazhou, I found a kind of dish that I didn''t know what to make. It was fried with green vegetables and minced meat. The noodles were soft and tender. When I ate it, I felt crisp and tasted light, It''s smooth and delicious, and its color is bright red. By the way, there''s also minced meat. It''s very tasty to chew. But I was very hungry at that time. I ate three big bowls at a time, and I didn''t even have time to ask the shop what''s the name of this dish. "


    "Fried vegetables with noodles?"


    What''s wrong with this dish? Fried noodles and vegetables?


    "My Lord, what kind of noodles are they?"


    "It''s very thin. It''s not much thicker than hair. But I call it noodles. I don''t know if it''s noodles. It''s different from noodles in taste. Noodles are not so smooth and can''t be made so thin. So I still don''t know if it''s noodles?"


    "Guazhou? Dare to ask your excellency, which boundary does Guazhou rely on? "


    "Guazhou is close to Shu. Have you ever been to Guazhou?"


    Su Jinse shook his head and thought carefully. If it was the generation of Shu, she should have guessed.


    "I probably know what adults eat. Yes, that dish can be ordered or served as a staple food. Especially in autumn and winter, it''s delicious with mutton soup on the left."


    "What can a girl do?"


    Dongfang Qing seems very happy. Su Jinse really knows everything. It''s a blessing to keep her in the mansion.


    "I think I will. You wait for me. I''ll bring this dish in the evening."


    "So, I''m waiting for Miss Su''s food!"


    When Su Jinse got out of his study, he regretted that he didn''t leave. He had to help the prefect do ants to climb the tree. Ah, it was a hard life.


    That''s right. What the prefect said is not a dish but a dish. That''s ant on the tree. This ant on the tree is one of the traditional dishes of modern Sichuan and Chongqing. It''s named because the minced meat is pasted on the fans and looks like an ant crawling on a branch. The specific history of this dish can not be traced back. However, it is very common in Sichuan and Chongqing. It has become a home style dish suitable for all ages.


    But in ancient times, fans were luxury goods. How did Guazhou tavern make fans? people


    This traditional vermicelli is sweet potato and potato as raw materials, sweet potato and so on after refining precipitation processing made of silk drying cost, finished vermicelli is gray white, yellow or yellowish brown, according to the shape can be divided into round vermicelli, fine vermicelli and wide vermicelli, however, to do this ant on the tree, you have to do fine.


    However, it''s too late to be a fan now. Let''s see if there''s any place to buy!


    "Housekeeper, housekeeper!"


    The housekeeper came in a hurry, "Miss Su, the young master is looking for you?"


    Su Jinse said with a smile, "look for me. OK, I''ll look for him, too!"


    In the courtyard, the flowers are full of vitality.


    Dongfang Xu seems to be in a good mood. When he sees her coming in a hurry, he smiles. He knew that she couldn''t leave. Who was her father? How could she leave easily? She was a useful piece that her father wanted to deal with Jun Fuling.


    "Dongfangxu..."


    "Beauty


    Dongfang Xu came forward, "beauty, do you want to eat Sydney? Try it. It''s very sweet?"


    "Eat a fart, housekeeper, you..."


    "Yes, yes, I''m leaving!"


    The housekeeper leaves in a hurry, and no one wants to stay longer. Miss Su is not a troublesome master, and the young man is not. It''s a perfect match for these two people.


    Everyone can see that the young master is very kind to Miss Su. It seems that the master has the same idea now. Maybe soon, Miss Su will become their young lady. Therefore, the housekeeper treats her as his own master. Otherwise, one day when she marries into the Oriental family, if she is neglected, she will suffer a lot.


    Su Jinse sat down, cocked up her legs and looked unhappy.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Xu is not surprised. She is such a vulgar woman. It''s hard for her to be a lady!


    "Why are you so angry? Aren''t you going? Do you want me to pack up for you, or... "


    "Hey, you mean it. You know your father won''t let me go, right?"


    Dongfang Xuleng snorted, "my father is a foodie. If you leave, what he wants to eat and who he wants to do it with, of course, he won''t let you go!"


    Su Jinse gives him a white look. Does he think she doesn''t know the reason? She knew exactly what kind of calculations the prefect and Dongfang Xu had to make.


    However, she doesn''t expose it. It''s wise for her to mix up in the world and see through it. Sometimes, it''s wise to play a pig and eat a tiger.


    "Your father wants to eat ants on the tree. Do you have a way to get some fans?"


    When Dongfang Xu heard this, he said, "fans? What are fans? How come I haven''t heard of it, and how dare you give it to my father when the ant goes up the tree? Beauty, you don''t want to live. Ant, can you eat that thing? "


    Su Jinse knew that he had misunderstood and didn''t want to explain it to him. "Local steamed stuffed bun, it''s the name of a dish. It''s named because the minced meat is pasted on the fans and looks like an ant crawling on the branch. What do you think? I dare to make ants for your father to eat, and I want him to eat them as well! " Dongfang Xu understood, so it isˇ° This dish is fresh. Do you want fansˇ° Is there a way? I know your fans are very precious and hard to deal with, but if I were a fan now, it would be too late! "ˇ° What''s the difficulty? We have fans in our family. I''ll help you prepare. What else do you need? "ˇ° Since there are fans, it''s no problem. I''ll do it in the evening! "ˇ° Beauty, why don''t you go Dongfang Xu looks at her closely, Su Jinse says, "stay away from me. By the way, what''s the matter with you going on a blind date today? It''s just a kiss. If you don''t like it, why should you lose your temper? How old are you? " Dongfang Xu waved his hand, "Hey, don''t mention it. I thought I''d go for a walk. My father asked me to go for a walk with Miss Zhao. Hum, I''m not in the mood. Miss Zhao is so beautiful..." Su Jinse began to gossip and looked at him with wide eyes. "Why, it''s so ugly, it doesn''t deserve you?" This Dongfang Xu is very handsome. If she is very ugly, she will not look up to her. Plus his family is so good, no wonder he is so angryˇ° What''s more, I walk in such a way that I feel sick. I feel tired after a few steps. I eat in such a delicate way that I feel goose bumps all over the place! " Su Jinse was speechless. He even picked other people''s girls like this. "Don''t you guys like such weak girls in ancient times? How can you become sick here?"

 Chapter 147

    "Who said that, I like you this kind of straightforward, pungent enough, at least people look energetic."


    "Cut, come on, you don''t have to choose. It''s not easy to find when you''re old."


    When she said this, she regretted it. Not to mention the appearance of Dongfang Xu, but as soon as the identity of the prince was put out, the woman who wanted to marry in would be 800 if she didn''t have 1000. How could she not get a wife? Moreover, this ancient man could have three wives and four concubines. How could he have only one wife? She can''t stand this. A man with seven or eight wives is around her. Those women can really live on. She''s convinced the ancient women.


    When Dongfang Xu heard this, he laughed playfully, "it''s hard to find old people? Beauty, are you talking about me or you


    "Say me!"


    Su Jinse got up and laughed awkwardly, "I''ll go first, and the fans will take it to the kitchen for me!"


    "Where are you going? How can I accompany you


    "No, I want to go out and buy some ingredients to order."


    "Cooking? Beauty, what do you want to cook? I''ll help you


    "I said no, I''ll be back soon!"


    Su Jinse is a man of no choice. If she says no, she doesn''t. Dongfang Xu feels her temper and doesn''t get entangled any more. Even he feels disgusted and bored. He follows the woman all day. What does it look like?


    At noon, she finally got rid of Dongfang Xu and walked on the street. If she didn''t want to stay and get the rules of the game, she would not compromise so soon.


    Not far away, someone is playing the flute. Su Jinse has heard the sound of the flute. Isn''t it from the mountain that day? Is it from Phoenix Village?


    She chased after the sound of the flute and went to the river outside the city. Sure enough, a familiar figure appeared.


    "Madame!"


    Zhu Jiu appeared behind her, smiling. His wife even remembered the sound of their flute. It seems that his wife still cares about Phoenix Village?


    "I knew it was you. Why, I still didn''t find Li San''s whereabouts?"


    Last time I asked Zhu Jiu to check Li San''s whereabouts, I saw him last night because the situation was urgent and he didn''t have time to ask more questions. I don''t know that he came to find him today.


    Zhu Jiu was embarrassed. "Not yet, madam. Don''t worry. I will..."


    "Forget it, I know you tried your best. You protected me behind my back. I also know, Zhu Jiu, you go back and tell Jun Fuling that the prefect and Dongfang Xu are waiting to catch him, and I am their pawn. You told him not to appear in Nanjun, let alone the prefect''s house. Dongfang Xu''s heart has changed. Between brothers and family, he chose family, In favor of his father, you know? "


    Originally, she wanted to find Zhu Jiu, but she didn''t know that Zhu Jiu was leading her out.


    After hearing this, Zhu Jiuyi naturally knew that his wife still had a big boss in her heart. "Madam, is that what you really mean?"


    Su Jinse felt guilty and coughed, "what''s the real intention? The Taishou left me in the mansion to lure Jun Fuling into cheating. You tell him not to come again, and I won''t see him again. Well, it''s late. I have to buy food!"


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll take your words to you."


    Su Jinse was silent, then turned his head, "has the matter of Ye Feng been solved?"


    She doesn''t know why. She cares about Jun Fuling. He doesn''t have other women. Why does she care about his safety? Su Jinse, why do you care about this man? Are you cheap in your bones?


    "Soon, madam, when the big leader has cleared the rest of Ye Feng''s party, he will come to explain everything to you!"


    "Enough, you tell him not to come, and I don''t want to hear it!"


    Su Jinse left the words and quickly left. She went to the street to buy the ingredients for ants to go to the tree. Carrots, ginger, green onions, and good bean paste are the best ingredients for ants to go to the tree.


    The night was silent, and another day passed.


    In the kitchen, the candle is bright.


    Su Jinse took an apron made by herself, rolled up her sleeves, and was busy making the ants that the prefect liked to eat.


    Dongfangxu stood aside, watching her foaming the fans with boiling water, and preparing ginger powder, green onion, and bean paste.


    "Beauty, are you sure this ant is the kind my father ate? If you are wrong, my father will be angry. Don''t blame anyone when you are scolded!"


    Su Jinse stopped his work and said, "of course, I''m sure Su Jinse is also a five-star chef. If I don''t even know how to climb the tree, what else can I do?"


    Since she was reborn in this body, she has come all the way to the present relying on her previous professional life. If she can''t cook, she doesn''t know what she is doing now, whether she will be forced by the Su family to marry at the end of the village, or run away from home, and she doesn''t know where to go.


    Dongfang Xu listened to her nagging, but he couldn''t understand what she said, "beauty, how many years have you been cooking? It seems that you have been cooking since you were a child?"


    Su Jinse knew that he doubted himself. Everyone thought that there must be something wrong with a country girl Su Jinse who could make so many delicious dishes. The problem is that the body of Su Jinse in ancient times comes from the soul of Su Jinse in the futureˇ° Don''t you see it all and ask? "ˇ° It seems that you have a problem with me! " Dongfang Xu found that she spoke with some prickly feeling, however, he is also cheap, like to quarrel with her, one day do not see her, his heart on the lonely panic. Su Jinse didn''t say a word and continued to prepare. She lit a wood fire to make the pot red. Then she added oil to heat it. After stir frying with minced ginger and garlic, she added bean paste and minced pork to make it fragrant. Her action of holding the spoon was so beautiful. With the turning of the spoon, it was fragrant. Then she added a small amount of soy sauce to stir fry in the pot and added some old wine, All of a sudden, the pot was on fire. The fire was burning in the pot, and it was about to burn her. Dongfang Xu is shocked and wants to pull her, "Su Jinse, be careful!" The servant girl and the servant who peeked behind the door were scared. My God, the girl''s pot was on fire, but she still kept on cooking. Soon, the fire in the pot went out and gradually became normal. Su Jinse gave a cold smile and quickly put the soaked fans down the pot with bare hands, and then continued to stir. An indescribable fragrance swept the whole kitchen, which is with the smell of minced meat and fans. The fragrance is rich and lasting. Seeing this, Dongfang Xu took a deep breath, "beauty, I''m hungry to see you cooking!" Su Jin se turns to see him one eye, cold hum of way, "don''t do much of, if you want to want to look for your father to go!"

 Chapter 148

    She dropped the words and poured a small bowl of soup into the pot. After all the soup in the pot was dried, she put in the crisp green vegetables to stir fry quickly. Celery, minced meat and vermicelli were mixed together to achieve the taste of various ingredients. A plate of appetizing ants went up the tree and came out of the pot.


    "Beauty, let me have a taste."


    Dongfang Yu couldn''t help but have a taste. When he took it, he immediately praised it, "seconds! Beauty, I''m blessed to have you here


    "Give it to your father!"


    "What else do you want to do?"


    "I''m going to make some new dishes. I don''t want to be disturbed. Go out. Get out


    "No, I can help you try the dishes when you cook. In case you don''t taste good, I can also help you say something nice in front of my father, which makes my father angry, but he will turn a cold face!"


    Dongfang Xu a face threat, Su Jinse came to interest, "how will your father turn over?"? Why don''t you tell me? "


    Dongfang Xu was elated. "Everyone knows that my father recommended you to take the pseudonym of Li San. She disguised herself as a man and asked you to take part in the competition. Beauty, it''s risky. If the leader finds out, my father will be in trouble. If you make him angry, he won''t recommend you, and your name will be drawn down!"


    Su Jinse laughs strangely. Is that so?


    Does this father and son seem to be changeable?


    "If so, it''s also the order of Su Jinse. Dongfangxu, get out of here!"


    Dongfang Xu sees that she is not afraid of threats, and some of them don''t understand. Isn''t this woman eager to participate in the competition? Why doesn''t she go on the list?


    After Dongfang Xu left without interest, Su Jinse closed the door, went to hold a new fire, and prepared to cook some sweet soup. Her great aunt came. She had a stomachache and made a bowl of jujube and ginger soup to make it up. The ancient conditions were not as good as the modern ones, so she had to make a lot of things by herself.


    Just when she was ready to light something and cook soup, suddenly, the fire was all lit with a roar. She screamed and quickly tried to push it away. Outside, Dongfang Xu rushed in, "beauty, what''s the matter?"


    Su Jinse''s arm was burned by the fire, and he was unconscious after smoking black smoke.


    This evening, the news that her kitchen cooking was burned by fire spread like wildfire.


    Some people say that Su Jinse''s face has been disfigured. Others say that Su Jinse''s body has been burned and her life is in danger. Some people say that she has been burned to death by the fire. In a word, the fire in the kitchen of the prefect''s residence came from a strange place. How could there be a big fire in the kitchen and burn people?


    In the room, Su Jinse is sleeping. Dongfang Xu sits beside the bed with a worried face. After the doctor''s treatment, he gets up and says, "tell the young master that the girl''s injury is not serious. What''s more, the face is OK, but this hand is..."


    Dongfang Xu raised his head, "what''s wrong with his hand?"


    "The hand is burned by the big fire, may leave some scars!"


    He Teng of a stand up, "this childe orders you, no matter what medicine you use, how expensive medicine, I don''t care, must her arm scar to eliminate, otherwise..."


    "Do your best, little one!"


    The doctor is also full of helplessness. The prince clearly wants to kill him.


    "So, her life..."


    "Thanks to your timely rescue, the girl''s life is not in danger!"


    "Well, go and prescribe the medicine."


    Dongfang Xu seems to be very tired. He pinches his eyebrows and turns to look at Su Jinse sleeping. If he wasn''t outside at that time, he really can''t imagine what he would find.


    After the doctor left, the housekeeper said hastily, "don''t worry, young man. The girl just suffered some skin and flesh injuries. It''s you. Let the doctor have a look at your injuries?"


    The housekeeper didn''t understand that he was hurt himself. He was worried about whether the girl''s arm would leave a scar. Even if he did, it would be OK. It''s not on his face. I don''t know what the young man was thinking?


    "I''m fine, housekeeper. I ask you, the kitchen is fine. Why is there tung oil in the stove?"


    Su Jinse was burned when she started the fire. He went to check it. It was clear that someone deliberately mixed tung oil in the wood fire, so she didn''t pay attention to lighting it, and the fire started to burn.


    The housekeeper turned pale. "I don''t know. There are many people in the kitchen. I really don''t know!"


    "You don''t know? Hum, I know. Find two servant girls and watch her carefully. Let me know when you wake up! "


    "Ah, young master, where are you going?"


    What the housekeeper wants to say is that you haven''t applied any medicine for your injury. Ah, so has the young master. He went to hold Su Jinse and rolled for several times, and his body was on fire. However, he immediately asked someone to save her. It seems that the young master really likes her.


    "Somebody


    "Housekeeper!"


    Two servant girls came forward and bowed slightly, "look at this girl well, wake up and let me know!"


    The servant girl glanced at the sleeping Su Jinse, "yes!"


    The housekeeper goes out in a hurry. I don''t know if the young master has gone to the master. Can the two father and son not quarrel? In the study, Dongfang Xu is angry and kicks the door open. In the room, what is the Taishou saying to his subordinates secretly? His sudden appearance made his subordinates face white, "young master, this is..." Dongfang Qing saw his son so presumptuous and said angrily, "Dongfang Xu? Who allowed you to come in? My father is talking about something. Go out for me! " Dongfang Xu is also hard, not weak, "Dad, I want to ask you something, I hope you can tell me the truth!" The subordinate took a busy look at Dongfang Qing, "my Lord, I''m leaving!" After the subordinates left, Dongfang Qinglie brushed his sleeve, "rebellious son, you are more and more arrogant now. It seems that I usually indulge you too much, so I will let you..." "don''t talk nonsense, I ask you, Su Jinse was burned, did you let people do it?" Hearing this, Dongfang Qing said, "what are you talking about? Why do you suspect that I made the stove fire? Why did I harm Su Jinse? She was a guest of my family. She cooked her own food and burned herself carelessly. I didn''t investigate. She almost burned the kitchen. It''s kind enough. You are still questioning your father? " Dongfang Xu laughed contemptuously, "guest, Dad, put away your demagogic routine. I''m your son. Your mask of hypocrisy is useless in front of me!"ˇ° Son of a bitch, what are you talking about? " Dongfang Qing didn''t expect that her son would come here to question him for the sake of an abandoned woman. What evil did Dongfang Qing do in her last life to give birth to a debt collector?

 Chapter 149

    "I''m bullshit. You say what ants you want to eat go up the tree and want her to do it for you. After she did it, she was burned. Dad, dare you say it has nothing to do with you? I''ve checked. The wood fire is all mixed with tung oil. Tung oil is in it. Dad, why do you want to harm Su Jinse? She''s just a woman. She''s innocent. As a prefect, how can you treat a girl like this? "


    "Innocent?"


    The prefect gave a cold hum and a cold smile, "Xu''er, don''t forget that she is the one of Jun Fuling. How can she be innocent?"


    Dongfang Xu''s face was gloomy. "She has nothing to do with Jun Fuling. They have already left!"


    "Never mind? Who said it doesn''t matter, don''t think Dad doesn''t know you protect that girl, your careful thinking dad knows, but Dad warns you, my daughter-in-law of dongfangqing must be a lady of a big family, absolutely not a rude girl, what''s more, she is still an abandoned wife who has been married to others. In fact, that night, Dad deliberately let her hear it, and she went to find Jun Fuling to let him leave here! This shows that, hum, they are still one at all. Xu''er, how do you explain? "


    "Dad, do you know all about it?"


    Dongfang Xu was surprised to see Dongfang Qing. He thought that what he did was perfect, but his father knew everything!


    "I don''t know. You almost ruined my life!"


    "Why did dad..."


    "Why? Son, you are still too sentimental. My father told you not to be friends with Jun Fuling, but you didn''t listen to my father. Fortunately, no one knows the relationship between you. If not, I will be charged with conspiracy with robbers. At that time, hum, I''m afraid Dongfang Qing will be a prisoner! "


    "I have cut off the relationship with Jun Fuling according to what you said. Now he won''t believe me any more. How can you let him go?"


    "Let him go? Hum, if you can''t catch Jun Fuling, I''ll lose my official hat. Do you know what will happen to your father without power, son? "


    That will be doomed. His Dongfang Qing has offended many people, and no one can move him in his position. However, once he is pulled down from this position, there will be no place for him to die. He knew that the way to be an official was to plan for himself.


    "So you left Su Jinse and didn''t let her leave. You also left her with the so-called culinary examination rules. You just wanted to lead out Jun Fuling. Do you know that if you leave Su Jinse in the mansion, Jun Fuling will appear sooner or later? Dad, he belongs to me and my mother... "


    "Shut up, dad is the prefect, Jun Fuling is the bandit leader, so many years he robbed the government''s official silver, the imperial court has taken him as the key target for many times, if dad caught Jun Fuling, for the imperial court in addition to this disaster, dad will not only be OK, our Dongfang family, but also may soar, son, you don''t understand, everything dad does is for you!"


    Dongfang Xu turns around and hums coldly, "for me, you keep saying that for me, it''s actually for yourself. You don''t want your official position, your rights, and your wealth. Therefore, when my mother and I were robbed and killed, you didn''t dare to save us..."


    "Shut up, it''s an accident. My father has already made those people pay the price. Xu''er, my father knows that you like Su Jinse. Hum, don''t think my father is old and doesn''t understand anything. If you really want to keep her by your side, Jun Fuling has to get rid of it!"


    Dongfang Xu''s mouth corners smoked to smoke, cold hum of way, "who say I like her, Dad, you want to kill Jun Fuling I don''t care, however, don''t make up your mind to Su Jinse''s body, she is innocent!"


    Dongfang Xu leaves quickly, but Dongfang Qing looks coldly at his son''s back. He sighs heavily. Son, how can you be as duplicative as your father?


    The night is as cool as water, and a bright moon is hanging high.


    Deep in the dense forest, a king Fuling in white is standing under the tree, playing flute melodiously.


    The beautiful melody attracted the appearance of a man in black.


    "Big boss, no, something''s wrong!"


    Zhu Jiu came forward and bowed slightly, "Madam has an accident!"


    Jun Fuling turned around, his face cold, he held the flute hand, can''t help clenching, "what''s the matter?"


    "The news came from the prefect''s residence. I heard that my wife was burned while cooking. Now I don''t know whether she is alive or dead!"


    "What?"


    Jun Fuling gritted his teeth, "Oh, Dongfang Qing can''t wait to catch me, even with a woman to lead me out?"


    "I''m in charge. I''d better steal my wife. I''ll..."


    "No, Dongfang Qing''s target is me. I''ll go and have a look first!"


    "No way. My wife asked me to tell you not to go to the prefect''s house any more. The prefect will use her to arrest you and take charge of your family. Don''t be fooled!"


    Jun Fuling is a cold smile, "you''re wrong, I''m not going to throw myself into the net, Dongfang Qing, since you dare to do it to her, then don''t blame me!"


    "Somebody


    Several people flashed through the night, "see you!"


    Zhu Jiu''s face changed when he saw these people in black. When did he raise chessmen?


    Jun Fuling flicked his sleeve and took out an account book from his waist. "Give this account book to Li Yun, the governor. All the things in it are evidence that Dongfang Qing has been an official for many years to search for people''s wealth. Li Yun and he have always been at odds. Oh, let them fight by themselves!"ˇ° Big boss, where did you get these books? Do you want them to bite the dog? " Zhu Jiu understood that the great leader was going to fight back. What''s more, it was the most fatal blow? Jun Fuling gloomy face, "Su Jinse is my bottom line, who hurt her, who will pay the price!" Everyone''s heart trembled, it seems that this woman is the heart of the master, no one wants to touch! On the third watch, the guard in the prefect''s house was very strict, and the candles were still on in a quiet and elegant room. When Su Jinse woke up, she found that her arms hurt. Her consciousness gradually became clear. Suddenly she sat up and said, "it''s on fire!"ˇ° Beauty, are you awake Su Jinse was startled by dongfangxu who suddenly appeared beside him. "Dongfangxu, how are you here?" In her mind, she clearly remembered that she was lighting a fire and preparing to cook. Unexpectedly, the fire started, and then she was burned... "My face..." she first reacted and touched her face. She found that it was ok, but her arm was very painful. It''s OK. It''s OK! Such a move made Dongfang Xu smile gently, "beauty, you still care about your face. Don''t worry, your face is OK, it''s beautiful, but you hurt your arm, but don''t worry, I promise you won''t leave a scar!"

 Chapter 150

    Su Jinse quickly opened his arm, and found that there was a large spread of Medicine on his arm. The wound was smeared with a lot of ointment. Some of it was chilly, but it was slightly painful.


    "I''ll go. What kind of material is that in your house? How can it be used?"


    Seeing that she didn''t doubt anything, Dongfang Xu said, "ha ha, that means our wood fire is dry, beauty. Fortunately, you don''t have anything to do, otherwise I will be responsible for it!"


    Su Jinse opens the quilt to get ready, but she remembers that Dongfang Xu came in when she was burned, and then she doesn''t know anything.


    "Dongfangxu, are you ok?"


    She looked at him suspiciously, she also knew that it was Dongfang Xu who saved himself!


    "What can I do for you, beauty? You''re hungry. Come on, I''ll let the kitchen prepare something delicious. Although those stupid people don''t make it as delicious as you, you''ll make do with it. When you''re ready, what do you want to do?"


    Su Jinse was not polite either. She found that she was really hungry. She went to the table and sat down. She saw several dishes, including a plate of fried green vegetables, a plate of braised pork, and a bowl of hot egg soup. It seemed that she had a good appetite.


    "Well, I don''t know what you like to eat. I specially asked the kitchen to make some meat and vegetable dishes. Would you like to have a try?"


    "Thank you, dongfangxu!"


    "Beauty, how do you want to thank me?"


    Dongfang Xu''s face is not serious. Su Jinse is speechless. He picks up his chopsticks and hands him a piece of braised meat. "Eat a piece of braised meat? Thank you? "


    Dongfang Xu''s mouth was flat, but he was not polite. He ate it in one breath, "beauty, you really have no conscience!"


    She laughed and didn''t speak. She felt very hungry. She ate a bowl full of rice at one go. After all the food was swept away, she felt her stomach and said, "I''m full!"


    "Full? How about going out for a walk? "


    "Dongfangxu, I''m tired and want to have a rest. Go to have a rest as soon as possible."


    Dongfang Xu saw that she was really tired, and it was not good to disturb her any more. "Well, I''ll have a rest first. You can call me if there''s anything wrong. By the way, your arm is just a simple burn. It doesn''t matter. You can rest assured that I won''t let you leave a scar or delay you to compete."


    Su Jinse knew that he had something to say, but he didn''t break it. "What''s the matter with the scar on his arm? Anyway, there are clothes to cover him and I can''t see him. As long as there''s nothing on his face, you go to rest. I''m tired!"


    Send away the east Xu, but Su Jinse is secretly by people don''t notice, slip into the kitchen.


    Just walked to the door of the kitchen, but saw a man inside.


    A man in white?


    Just about to go in, unexpectedly, the people inside talked!


    "Come in now that you''re here?"


    Su Jinse was surprised. How did Jun Fuling come to the kitchen? How could he come under the hands of so many people?


    She looked around and found that no one pushed the door and went in. Jun Fuling got up and saw that she was OK. "Is it OK?"


    "What can I do for you? Why are you here? Didn''t I tell you not to come to the prefecture? The prefect is trying to catch you. Go away quickly


    She wants to let him go, after all, it''s not safe here, but Jun Fuling shakes her head, "don''t worry, Dongfang Qing is not in the prefecture now!"


    "No, how do you know?"


    "Look at the fire first!"


    "Wood fire, you know..."


    How could he know that she was a spark?


    "This wood has been tampered with on the fire. You should stop cooking from tomorrow. It''s very dangerous!"


    "I''ve got a fire. Let me have a look!"


    She squatted down to find a few wood fire, there was no problem, "how did I not find that this is the general dry wood fire, just good drying, easy to light."


    "How can dry wood burn so fast? The wood has the smell of tung oil in the fire. It is clear that it has been tampered with."


    "You said someone was trying to hurt me?"


    Su Jinse''s face changed. How could it?


    Her hairy sweat is scared out, Jun Fuling smiles, "you come with me!"


    He took her out of the prefect''s mansion and they came to the street.


    There was no one in the street at night. The moon was bright and quiet.


    Two people walk slowly in the moonlight, the shadow of the moon drag the old long, it is amazing match.


    Su Jinse turned to look at him, "what are you taking me out for?"


    What she didn''t expect is that Jun Fuling''s lightness skill is so good. It seems that it''s not easy for the Taishou to catch him. No wonder he has no fear and comes around when he has nothing to do.


    "Madam, leave the prefecture. If you want to participate in the competition, I have a way to let you..."


    "No, I don''t want to have anything to do with you. Don''t think that if I ask Zhu Jiu to tell you not to come, I''m still in love with you. I just don''t want to owe you any favor. Besides, I''ll handle Li San''s affairs myself. Your stronghold leader is busy, so don''t worry about it."


    "Madam, do you really want to go back to the prefecture?" Jun Fuling didn''t expect that she was so stubborn. Isn''t the lesson tonight enoughˇ° Naturally, I want to go back. The governor said that I will get the specifications of the competition in a few days. I''m looking forward to the kitchen King competitionˇ° Are you not afraid of getting hurt again? "ˇ° I''ll be careful. I''m not a fool. I''ll be harmed at will. Well, I''m going back. You should go away quickly. Don''t be seen. I can''t tell you clearly! " She walked a few steps and then stopped. After thinking about it, she still said, "I''m different from you. I''m alone and have nothing. I can survive in this dynasty only by myself. Now, I''m supported by the Taishou. I hope you don''t destroy me." Although this is very hurtful, she has to say that all the dangers of Jun Fuling are caused by staying with her. Therefore, she doesn''t want to do this. She doesn''t want to affect him any more. She knows his heart to herself, but she doesn''t want to believe it any moreˇ° Destroy you? Is my protection destructive to you? " Jun Fuling eyes across a touch of injury, she even left the relationship so clean, Su Jinse, you have no heart? What kind of woman are you? Su Jinse feels pain in her heart. She frowns and gnashes her teeth. She takes a deep breath and clenches her teeth. She tells herself in her heart, Su Jinse, don''t be fooled. This man has one thing in his mouth and one thing behind his back. Don''t believe what he says. If he really loves you, why does he want to find another woman on his wedding night and leave you alone in the lonely bridal chamberˇ° I''m too lazy to tell you that I''m going back! " This time, Jun Fuling didn''t stop her, so he quietly looked at her far back, little by little, gradually, completely disappeared from his sight. Just at this time, a fierce wind came behind him, and a dark figure appeared, kneeling on one knee, slightly clasping his fist, "big master, everything has been done!" Jun Fuling''s corner of the mouth stirred up a successful smile, "go!"

 Chapter 151

    On the third watch day, when Su Jinse finally found the gate of the prefect''s mansion, he saw that there was no guard in the prefect''s mansion, and he was about to knock on the door. But before he touched the gate, the door opened slowly, and it was Dongfang Xu who opened it.


    He is like a Nightingale, quietly waiting for his partner to return.


    She was a little surprised. There was no one guarding the door. Something was wrong.


    "Dongfangxu..."


    How does he know he''s out and waiting for her here? Does he mean


    He saw it all?


    No, is Jun Fuling dangerous?


    Seeing her expression, Dongfang Xu knew that she was worried about the man.


    "Don''t worry, my father is not in the house, and I won''t send someone to catch him now!"


    Seems to see through her mind, Dongfang Xu bitter smile, "don''t you come in? Night dew frost heavy, do you want to sleep in the street


    He dropped this words and turned to leave, Su Jinse forehead went in, but feel a little embarrassed, don''t know from when, she to Jun Fuling already had that kind of don''t understand feeling.


    Originally disgusted, disgusted, but how can always worry about him, this point, she needs to ask her heart quietly?


    "He''s gone?"


    Dongfang Xu suddenly came. Su Jinse took a deep breath and didn''t intend to hide it from him. "Gone, didn''t you see it all? What else are you asking? "


    She is a straightforward temperament, do not like these men have anything to hide, but also deliberately lead her to say.


    Dongfang Xu came up to her and reached for her to brush a remnant flower on her shoulder. However, he saw that she was wary of avoiding. His hand was in the air. He saw that she was wary of avoiding like snakes and scorpions. He said bitterly, "are you afraid of me?"


    Su Jinse doesn''t admit, "who''s afraid of you? I''m just afraid of your father. Dongfang Xu, it''s not an accident that I was burned. It''s someone playing a trick, right?"


    "What did Jun Fuling say to you?"


    "He didn''t say anything. I went to check the wood fire. It was on the wood fire..."


    "That''s the fault of the people under the housekeeper. I''ve asked the housekeeper to beat them out. Don''t worry. I promise you that this kind of thing won''t happen again in the future."


    Dongfangxu know, she has begun to doubt, but, Jun Fuling how can know the kitchen? Did he come?


    "Well, can I leave the prefecture tomorrow?"


    "You''re leaving?"


    "It''s getting closer and closer to the time of competition. I want to find a quiet place. Although the prefect''s mansion is gorgeous and has a big family and a big career, it''s not suitable for me!"


    But Dongfang Xu said with a smile, "don''t you want to wait until my father gets the rules of the game?"


    But Su chin se shook his head. "No matter what the rules are, I''ll try my best to do my best. As for whether I can stand out, I''ll leave it to Providence."


    Su Jinse left this word and left quickly. Unexpectedly, Dongfang Xu stopped her!


    "Su Jinse!"


    For the first time, he called her by name, not beauty.


    He was a little angry and grabbed her hand with a little force, as if trying to catch something?


    "Where are you going? Go back to find Jun Fuling? He''s an imperial prisoner. Besides, he has given you up. You''re just an abandoned woman now. Are you so mean that you have to go back to him? "


    This words listen to of Su Jin se fire to take three battles, "you neuropathy!"


    She pushed his hand hard, "Dongfang Xu, don''t be self righteous. Do you think that without your men, we women can''t live? I tell you, in our era, women were independent and self-improvement. They had self-respect and were respected by others. They didn''t live without men like the women here. OK, I don''t want to quarrel with you and sleep with you!"


    This time, Dongfang Xu did not hold her and let her leave in a hurry. He was deeply shocked by what she said, and she even said that.


    So rebellious, so unpleasant?


    Is there really a woman in this world who is not attached to a man? It''s impossible. No matter how strong a woman is, she needs the protection of a man. Su Jinse, don''t be so hard hearted. If you go to find Jun Fuling, I won''t let you do what you want!


    Under the broad sleeve robe, Dongfang Xu''s fists are clenched, and there is a touch of killing in his eyes. I won''t let you be together, I won''t!


    He finally found a funny woman. How could he let her go easily?


    Early the next morning, however, the wind rose and the clouds changed.


    But there were many bodyguards at the gate of the prefect''s mansion. A young bodyguard, the leader, came with a group of officers and soldiers. He said, "surround the prefect''s mansion and search for it!"


    The prefect''s mansion is surrounded by officers and soldiers. Su Jinse hears the noise outside and puts down his burden. What happened? Is Dongfang Xu angry again?


    Unexpectedly, outside the door came the voice of the housekeeper anxiously, "Miss Su, open the door, open the door!"


    "The housekeeper?"ˇ° Housekeeper, what''s the matter? " Outside the door of the house, the housekeeper said anxiously, "go quickly, leave with the old slave!"ˇ° What''s the matter? " Su Jinse is a little confused. What happened this morning? Why does everyone look like they''re on the run? But the housekeeper didn''t have time to explain, "let''s go, the prefect may not be able to stay!"ˇ° What do you mean Su Jinse was pulled by the housekeeper to escape. She asked, "where''s dongfangxu? Where''s dongfangxu?"ˇ° Girl, if you ask me to take you away, I will come to you! "ˇ° Where to go Suddenly, a large group of officers and soldiers appeared and surrounded their yard. "If you want to run, catch them all!" The housekeeper came forward immediately, "this girl is not a member of our family. Please let her go."ˇ° Housekeeper, what''s going on? " She still doesn''t understand, how can this prefect''s office come to so many officials? Is there something wrong with the prefectureˇ° Girl, it''s my fault. I''m late. I''ve been reported to accept bribes. Now I''ve been arrested. I''ll let me take you away. Unfortunately, I still haven''t left! "ˇ° If you want to go, hum, take them all away! "ˇ° I''ve searched all over the prefect''s mansion, but I haven''t found Dongfang Xu! "ˇ° No, he must have run away. It doesn''t matter. His father is in our hands. He can''t run away for long. Come on, take them all away! "ˇ° Stop it All of a sudden, Dongfang Xu came out of the room from afar. When people saw this, they immediately surrounded him. Su Jinse even yelled, "Dongfang Xu, you are stupid. What are you doing out here?" Although it''s not clear what''s the matter with the Taishou, what''s the matter with Dongfang Xu now that he''s all gone? Isn''t that a trap?

 Chapter 152

    Dongfang Xu appeared in front of the crowd. He took a look at the housekeeper and Su Jinse, and said coldly, "let her go. She''s not a member of the prefecture. She''s just a cook invited by the prefecture. My father''s business has nothing to do with her!"


    "Come on, catch dongfangxu!"


    "Wait, let her go, I''ll go with you, otherwise..."


    "Head, this woman is not a member of the prefect''s office. The governor has told her to let her go!"


    The official said in a low voice. The official leader nodded, "well, you can go now. Come on, catch Dongfang Xu!"


    "Young master, young master!"


    The housekeeper cried out, why is this young man so stupid? He has run away. Why do you want to come out? Is he really dying for a woman?


    Dongfang Xu gave up his resistance and was caught by the people. He was immediately tied up. Su Jinse was asked to leave by the officers and soldiers. "Well, people who are not in the prefecture can go!"


    "Dongfangxu, what''s the matter?"


    Dongfang Xu is a bitter smile, deeply staring at her, "Su Jinse, I''m sorry, we Taishou house this tree fell, you ask for more happiness!"


    "Ah, dongfangxu, dongfangxu!"


    Dongfang Xu was taken away. In an instant, the grand mansion was sealed. Dongfang Qing accepted bribes. The governor had found all the evidence of his crime. Dongfang family was finished overnight.


    On the street, onlookers crowded around the prefect''s mansion. Su Jinse stood in the crowd and watched the prefect''s mansion being sealed up. When the two gates were tightly closed and sealed, her heart was not very good. She really couldn''t understand how it could be like this overnight?


    "Oh, the governor, he had his birthday a few days ago. Why did something happen?"


    "Ah, I heard that he was reckless and greedy for a lot of money. He deserved it!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s said that everyone in the Dongfang family will be involved in being beheaded!"


    "What do you mean, to be beheaded?"


    Su Jinse was shocked and grabbed the man''s arm. Seeing that she was a little excited, the man quickly explained, "yes, girl, the law is very strict. As long as the officials accept bribes, the whole family, young or old, will be killed. Ah, miserable!"


    "Ask me? Then Dongfang Xu said to him... "


    Will Dongfang Xu be beheaded like his father?


    Su Jinse really can''t accept it. If Dongfang Qing is guilty, what does it have to do with Dongfang Xu? Why did he die?


    "Madame, Madame!"


    Not far away, Zhu Jiu saw her rushing in the crowd, "madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Su Jinse saw Zhu Jiu, he grabbed Zhu Jiu''s arm and said, "how could this happen? How could the prefect''s house..."


    Zhu Jiu knew what she was asking. With an embarrassed smile, he scratched his head. "You''d better ask the big boss about this."


    "What? Jun Fuling, is this related to him? "


    Riparian side, rippling blue, deep river bottom is hidden murder.


    When Su Jinse came, Jun Fuling had been waiting for her on the bank. It seemed that she knew she would come!


    "Jun Fuling!"


    She rushed over in a hurry, panting, and asked him, "I ask you, do you have anything to do with the affairs of the prefecture?"


    She is not stupid, otherwise Zhu Jiu won''t say that, but, she also how all don''t understand, that Jun Fuling is just a bandit, where does he come of that ability can overthrow the Taishou?


    Jun Fuling turned around and saw that she was OK. She said with a smile, "is it OK?"


    "Do you think it has anything to do with you?"


    Jun Fuling did not answer her, just said, "Dongfang Qing touched my bottom line, this is the punishment he should get!"


    It''s obvious that he did it?


    "Is that you? Even if Dongfang Qing is worthy of death, what''s Dongfang Xu''s fault? He will die. Aren''t you the best brothers? "


    Jun Fuling gave a cold smile, "brother, how can he treat me as a brother? Madam, don''t worry about the affairs of the prefect''s house any more, and prepare for your cooking competition with peace of mind!"


    "No, I want to find a way to save Dongfang Xu, he is innocent, he is a good man!"


    "Good man? What kind of person do you think his father would be, madam? You are too kind and will be cheated after all


    "Being cheated, oh, yes, I was cheated, didn''t you cheat me too?"


    "Madam..."


    Jun Fuling did not expect that he would be so excited!


    "Shut up. I''ll try to save Dongfang Xu. He''s my friend. I can''t watch him die!"


    She turned to go, who expected Jun Fuling is light way, "late!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Taishou Dongfang Qing usually offends a lot of people. For his delicious mouth, many people are dissatisfied with him. Even you, don''t you think he''s coming like your county magistrate? If not, how can you leave Danyang county and come to Nanjun county? Do you think Dongfang Xu can still come out alive after entering the prison?"


    "What do you mean?"ˇ° Madam, you''d better leave Dongfang Xu''s business alone. He... "Zhu Jiu saw that she was blaming the big boss all the time. She quickly stepped forward to interrupt. Unexpectedly, Su Jinse yelled," shut up, I''ll let you check Li San''s whereabouts. How did you check? Where is he? "ˇ° I... "Zhu Jiu has nothing to say, but Su Jinse is impatient and stares at Jun Fuling. She is so angryˇ° Although I don''t know whether Dongfang Xu and you are brothers or not, if he dies like this, I will feel uneasy. Jun Fuling, is it because of me that you attack the prefect''s mansion? " She really can''t think of any other reason, otherwise, how could he say such a sentence, but in this way, the identity of Jun Fuling is not only the leader of Fenghuang village, he should also collude with the people in the court, otherwise how could he easily overthrow the Taishou? Jun Fuling saw that she had a great opinion on herself, and even explained to her, "do you know how you got hurt? Dongfang Qing did it. He wanted to lead me to the prefect''s residence to catch me. He knew your identity and what happened between us. He wanted to use my feelings for you to deceive me, but he didn''t expect me to preempt. In the past, he didn''t touch my bottom line, so I could keep him. It was just... "Now Dongfang Qing even attacked Su Jinse, so, Don''t blame him for his ruthlessness. He never admitted that he was a gentleman or a good man. Who hurt the woman he cares about, who will pay a painful priceˇ° What do you mean, that wood fire was made by the Taishou? " Su Jinse stepped back a few steps. Sure enough, Dongfang Qing did harm to her? Jun Fuling nodded, "can you believe what Dongfang Xu said? He lied to you just for his father''s sake. In this matter, he chose his father and stood on his father''s side. Therefore, we are antagonistic, not brothers. He is my enemy. We can''t be soft hearted when dealing with the enemy. "

 Chapter 153

    "Even so, you can''t..."


    "I can''t do anything. Do you want to wait for Dongfang Qing to catch me? Isn''t he using you to lead me to the mansion? He knows I''ll go, no matter it''s a tiger''s den! "


    Yes, when he learned that she had been burned, he was very anxious and wanted to get to her immediately. Fortunately, he just suffered some skin injuries,


    "I told you not to go, you..."


    "Ma''am, can you control your heart?"


    "What?"


    Heart?


    Oh, the man came again. She turned around and didn''t dare to look into his eyes. "OK, Jun Fuling, don''t say what you have. I don''t believe you. Anyway, I''ll try to save Dongfang Xu!"


    "The next day is the competition. Do you want to give up for dongfangxu?"


    "I..."


    "Madame, have you forgotten your ambition? Who told me that a woman can live a wonderful life without depending on a man? Who said that she would realize her dream in this dynasty? Madam, I remember what you said and regard it as the golden rule. I haven''t forgotten it. How can you forget it? "


    "I..."


    What, what did she say, he remembered? This man is really perfect. She admits that if she is not firm, she will raise her hand to surrender.


    She went behind her back and didn''t want to see Jun Fuling''s face. She bit her teeth and said, "no matter what, I will go to save Dongfang Xu. He is my friend!"


    She left this words and left. Unexpectedly, Jun Fuling quickly stepped forward to stop her going, "you care so much about Dongfang Xu, are you in love with him?"


    "What did you say?"


    "Is it?"


    Su Jinse saw that his face was gloomy and terrible. Was he going to kill her in anger?


    Jun Fuling looked at her coldly. He was so afraid that she would say something he didn''t want to hear. If she said yes, he would kill Dongfang Xu himself!


    All of a sudden, she laughed, "I can''t control whether I love you or not. I only know that without Dongfang Xu, where can I get any chance to participate in the kitchen King competition? Without him, maybe I will be chased out of the prefect''s residence as a fake Su Jinse. He has helped me too much, and I can''t help myself!"


    "Just you? You don''t have the power to save him. He is an imperial prisoner of the imperial court. By the way, you must not know the law of our court. Once a bribed official is found, no one will be spared to destroy his family! "


    "What?"


    Su Jinse''s face changed and he stepped back. Is it true what the common people said that Dongfang Xu would be beheaded like his father?


    "No, there must be another way!"


    "No way, no way!"


    "I don''t believe it, Jun Fuling. I tell you, you can stay out of it, but don''t stop me from saving him. If you stop me, we are the enemy!"


    "Well, madam, you want to be the enemy of your husband? For a wild man? "


    "Shut up, he''s not a wild man. Even if it''s my business, you don''t have the right to control me. Don''t forget, we are separated from each other!"


    When she found out where Dongfang Xu was imprisoned, she bribed the officials with fifty Liang silver and went to the death row.


    In the death row, it was almost the same as when she was imprisoned. There were prisoners everywhere. There was no day in the dark, and there was a voice of sorrow and begging for mercy everywhere. For a moment, she was a little sad. Dongfang Xu was used to being respected and treated well since she was a child. How could she bear such grievances?


    She walked uneasily behind an official. Dongfang Xu was always proud and never suffered. Now she didn''t know what happened?


    "When we get there, we''ll be there. Make a long story short!"


    The official''s face stinks. When he takes the silver, he smiles. The whole city is tense.


    "Thank you, Mr. Guan!"


    She went to the door of a cell, but her steps stopped. In the small cell, Dongfang Xu was still wearing his own clothes, sitting alone in the corner, his back was so lonely and helpless.


    This is the first time that she has seen Dongfang Xu so down and out.


    Involuntarily called him, "dongfangxu..."


    The tip of her nose is so sour. I still remember when I met him for the first time, he was so elegant and elegant, but now he has become a prisoner. Waiting for death in this dark place, he has never sat down. Even if he is guilty, it is his father. What does it have to do with him?


    Dongfang Xu''s body is stunned. He hears someone calling him. He slowly stands up and turns to see Su Jinse. There is a touch of comfort in his eyes. He quickly runs over and grabs her hand. He says happily, "beauty, I knew you would come to see me!"


    He knew that she was not a woman without conscience, and she did come!


    Su Jinse is more distressed to see such dongfangxu, "are you ok? Did they hit you? Have you had enough? "


    She had a bad taste of prison food. Dongfang Xu''s mouth must be too sharp to eat.


    Dongfang Xu shook his head. "No, they don''t dare to. How did you get in?"


    "I gave the official money and they let me come. Dongfang Xu, what''s the matter? How can it be..." the smile on Dongfang Xu''s face gradually faded and turned cold. "It''s Jun Fuling. It''s Jun Fuling who collected my father''s criminal evidence and handed it to Li Tidu. Li Tidu and my father have been fighting for many years, I didn''t expect that this time... "" you said Jun Fuling and Tidu, how could he... "It''s true, but Jun Fuling is the bandit leader, how can he have something to do with the officialsˇ° Su Jinse, up to now, I can only tell you that Jun Fuling is not as simple as you think. His identity is mysterious. Maybe... "Maybe what?" Dongfang Xu was silent for a moment and shook his head, "just, I don''t want to mention this person again!"ˇ° Don''t be discouraged, things have not come to a dead end, you tell me what can save you? I will do my bestˇ° Help me? " Dongfang Xu shook his head. "I know what my father has done. This time, unless someone helps us, our Dongfang family will be completely defeated."ˇ° There must be a way Su Jinse doesn''t believe that it''s over like this. A senior official is finished overnightˇ° Jinse, thank you for coming to see me. Don''t worry about me. You''d better worry about your own affairs. The kitchen King competition will be held in two days. Don''t worry. My father has already recommended your name. Even if he falls down, the name is real and effective. You can go to the competition boldly, beat those men and win the championship at one stroke! " These words made Su Jinse feel worse. "When is this? You still think about my competition. Don''t do this. I will feel worse if you do this!"

 Chapter 154

    What time is it? Dongfang Xu is not thinking about herself, but about her. Where does she come from now to compete?


    Dongfang Xu looks at her anxious appearance and smiles, "OK, beauty, I know you are not an ordinary woman. You will succeed. Go back!"


    "Dongfangxu, tell me how to save you? I don''t want to lose your friend


    Yes, she does not want to lose this friend, even if his father is not a good man, but Dongfang Xu is everywhere to protect her.


    Hearing this, Dongfang Xu takes a deep breath and turns around. A tear drops from the corner of his eye.


    "You can''t save us. Go back!"


    Yes, unless there is a miracle, if not, he and his father can only let fate decide this time!


    "Dongfangxu, I''ll ask you Fuling. Since he did it, he will..."


    "Silly girl, don''t you understand? What does Jun Fuling do so for? "


    "Why?"


    Su Jinse didn''t understand. Why did he say that?


    Dongfang Xu turned to see her face full of surprise, with a bitter smile, "it''s for you, my father in order to lure him to come to the house, he did not hesitate to hurt you in the wood fire. He knew that Jun Fuling would come to the house to see you when he heard that you were injured. Unfortunately, my father was smart all his life, but he was confused for a moment. He did not expect that Jun Fuling had not been fooled, But he would stab him in the back, which would be enough to kill our Dongfang family! "


    This knife, not only let Dongfang family down, but also broke his three years of brotherhood, no more!


    "So it''s me?"


    She stepped back. I don''t know what to say. Did she harm Dongfang Xu? Is that her?


    "Dongfangxu, I''m sorry, I didn''t know he would..."


    "In fact, he is right. He just loves you too much. Jinse, we have no fate in this life. If there is a next life, I will meet you earlier than Jun Fuling. If there is one day, will you choose to be with me?"


    What Dongfang Xu said is true. The time he spent with Su Jinse is the happiest day of his life. The world says that the prince can''t enjoy all the splendor and wealth. However, only he knows that in the dead of night, his heart is empty and lonely. There is no one who can speak the truth, even his father, He is very eager to have a confidant, did not expect Su Jinse to come, filled his inner emptiness and loneliness, but unfortunately, she is Jun Fuling''s woman!


    "I..."


    She doesn''t know how to answer. Dongfang Xu is not joking. Is he serious? How can it be that Dongfang Xu likes himself? Is what Jun Fuling said true?


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, he didn''t ask for it. He just said bitterly, "remember, if you want to avoid being bullied, you must become strong. No one can hurt you because you are strong in your heart. Su Jinse, I hope you become such a person!"


    "Powerful?"


    "Yes, you''ll do it. You''re a genius cook!"


    Dongfang Xu has high hopes for her. Unfortunately, he can''t see her any more.


    "Dongfangxu..."


    "If you succeed one day, remember to find my grave and tell me to bring my favorite ice moon cake, and I will share your achievements with you in hell."


    "Dongfangxu..."


    "Get out of here. It''s not suitable for you. They''re all grumpy prisoners."


    Su Jinse said helplessly, "I''ll find a way to save you, you wait for me!"


    She turned and rushed away, but Dongfang Xu was looking at her back, bitter way, go, go far, to pursue your dream, if I survive, I will come to find you, I don''t want next life, just this life!


    On the street, people come and go. Su Jinse''s body is submerged in the vast sea of people. She walks aimlessly and loses her direction for a moment.


    She didn''t expect that the affairs of the prefect''s mansion would have something to do with her. That Jun Fuling is really


    Taishou is hateful, but Dongfang Xu is so innocent, why doesn''t he?


    No, she has to save Dongfang Xu by all means!


    For the first time, she thought of Jun Fuling. He was the initiator of this matter. There must be a way to find him. Didn''t he know Li Tidu? You can find him!


    Yes, ask him, he will promise, he will!


    She went to the river to find Zhu Jiu, but there was no news. Zhu Jiu just like the world evaporated, and the man disappeared.


    For the first time, standing on the deep river bank, she felt deep despair. What can she do to save Dongfang Xu?


    Do you want to rob prisoners? No, she doesn''t have the ability to break the prison. She doesn''t have enough Kung Fu to fight. What should she do?


    Suddenly, a man''s voice came from behind.


    "Ma''am, you are looking for me!"


    "Zhu Jiu!"


    Su Jinse suddenly turned around and saw Zhu Jiu. She was ecstatic, "where is Jun Fuling?"


    Zhu Jiu''s eyes said, "the leader is waiting for you in the teahouse!"ˇ° Which teahouse! " The platform teahouse is luxurious and quiet. When Su Jinse came here, Jun Fuling was sitting there alone drinking tea. She summoned up the courage to come forward and said, "I want you to find a way to save Dongfang Xu!" Jun Fuling put down the cup in the hand, lift Mou to see her one eye, voice is cold, "how can I help you save him?" Su Jinse was a little confused for a moment, but blurted out, "he treats you as a friend, you have to save him!" She knew that Jun Fuling was waiting for her to show weakness, so he would wait for her here. He also knew that he had no ability, so he had to ask himˇ° Friends? " Jun Fuling sneered, "you''re wrong. He didn''t treat me as a friend. I should have saved their mother and son. Now it''s a gift to let him live a few more years!"ˇ° How can you be so cold-blooded? At least, he used to be your friendˇ° Maybe I''ll consider other people''s intercession, but Su Jinse is not the only one. "ˇ° Why? "ˇ° What man can stand his own woman and ask him to save other men in front of him As soon as Su Jinse heard this, she became angry. "You are sick. We have been separated from each other. I..." "since we have been separated from each other, why do you ask me to help you save him? Who are you to me? "ˇ° I... "But Su Jinse has nothing to say. Yes, why does she cause Dongfang Xu''s dilemma? Isn''t it herˇ° Give up, Dongfang Xu must die! " That sentence had to die, which made Su Jinse feel even colder to Fu Ling. She suddenly laughed, "OK, I understand. It seems that I am wrong about you. I think you have always been a warm-hearted man. Even if you kill people, I think those people should die. You just killed the people who should die. But now it seems that I am wrong about you. In your bones, It''s the same kind of people as Ye Feng. They are cold-blooded and don''t recognize each other! "

 Chapter 155

    "I''m cold-blooded?"


    Jun Fuling got up and sneered, "just, how do you like to say, remind you, don''t plead for Dongfang Xu, or he will die faster!"


    "You..."


    Su Jinse stamped her feet and left in a hurry, but Jun Fuling looked coldly at her back. What she wanted to say was that the corners of her mouth moved and didn''t say it.


    "Master, do you really want dongfangxu to die?"


    "How is he now?"


    "He''s being held in death row. He''s going to be killed with his father in three days!"


    "Three days later, the efficiency of governor Li was really fast."


    "Who doesn''t know that there is a grudge between Li Tidu and the prefect. Li Tidu didn''t come on the birthday of the prefect."


    Zhu jiudun, "in charge, madam, she..."


    "In the middle of the night two days later, I took a group of people to break the prison. After that, I burned the cell. Remember not to expose your identity."


    "Big boss, you..."


    Jun Fuling sighed, "I don''t want her to hate me, and I don''t want the insurmountable gap between us caused by dongfangxu''s things in the future."


    "But you just..."


    Just now, she refused, ma''am.


    "If you don''t refuse her, how can you make her give up her heart to save Dongfang Xu? You should know her temper. Only when you know that Dongfang Xu is dead, she won''t think about it any more. Otherwise, with her temper, you can''t point out that she is going to break out any disaster."


    Zhu Jiu Ran Ran in his heart, "great master, you are so considerate of your wife, but she..."


    "She will understand, and one day she will understand that my husband Fuling has no two hearts for her!"


    On the first day, Su Jinse had no way to ask for help, and all he had left was no silver.


    The next day, she sold everything that could be sold, and gathered 20 Liang to go to the death row to see Dongfang Xu, because she heard that she would be beheaded at noon on the third day.


    Before I got to the death row, I found that the death row nearby was in a mess. Some officials yelled, "no, fire fighting..."


    She saw that it was the direction where Dongfang Xu was being held. She ran quickly. The fire was burning, and no one could get in. The place where the prisoners were staying was a sea of fire.


    "Let me in, dongfangxu, dongfangxu..."


    "Girl, danger


    "Dongfangxu, dongfangxu, come out quickly!"


    She was half kneeling there, watching the fire with her own eyes, burning everything. She heard the heartbreaking roar, the cry for help, and the groan, which pierced her heart and lungs.


    After the fire was finally put out, many dead prisoners'' bodies were carried out. Su Jinse saw a pair of bodies dressed like Dongfang Xu being carried out.


    The officer dropped the corpse at will, disgusted way, "another one died."


    She trembled and went to the prisoner. She wanted to call him softly, "dongfangxu, dongfangxu!"


    The prisoner''s face was burned out, and the whole air was filled with the smell of burnt bodies.


    "Lord Tidu, dongfangxu is burned to death!"


    "What?"


    Not far away, Li Tidu came to see Dongfang Xu''s body in a hurry. He squatted down and knocked on the body. "It''s all burned like this. It seems that the heaven is going to kill Dongfang family. Well, since it''s all dead, I''ll take it and bury it!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    "Dongfangxu, dongfangxu."


    The thunder was rolling and the rain was pouring down, which seemed to submerge the whole South County.


    Next to a small tomb, the dripping rain flowed along the leaves. It was cold and low on her face. Su Jinse stood alone beside the mound burning paper money. Her mind also recalled what Dongfang Xu said. She didn''t spend a long time with Dongfang Xu, but it was very interesting.


    She did not expect that this pile of loess is his final destination, he is still so young and vigorous, but, it is dead in the conspiracy.


    He likes to pester himself to make delicious food for him, and he also likes to tell her what he has and doesn''t have. In Nanjun these days, Tao is thanks to his care.


    "Dongfangxu, I''ve found you a good place for Fengshui. Are you satisfied with it?"


    She smiles bitterly, her eyes are red, the rain drops down on her clothes, ironing her mood.


    "You see, this is the ice skin moon cake I made overnight. It''s your favorite. Come and have a taste..."


    "Beauty, this moon cake is really delicious. It''s so delicious. You can make it for me again."


    "Beauty, thank you."


    "Dongfangxu, dongfangxu..."


    She seemed to be able to see Dongfang Xu standing on the grave, gradually getting farther and farther away.


    "Don''t go, dongfangxu!"


    She wanted to chase him, but Dongfang Xu disappeared.


    "Hallucinations?"


    The person she saw was an illusion. Dongfang Xu died and was buried by her own hands. In order to dig the mud, her hands were swollen.


    "Madame, I have found you!" Zhu Jiu comes in a hurry and is relieved to see that she is OK. He hears that she has gone to the death row and has bought Dongfang Xu''s body for a silver or two and buried it. Looking at her sad appearance, he really couldn''t bear to go forward and tell her the truth, but when he thought of the explanation of the leader, he had no choice but to say more. Su Jinse, however, did not want to pay attention to Zhu Jiu. Instead, she put the incense and sacrifices on her own and left aloneˇ° Madam, don''t blame the big boss. In fact, he... "Shut up, don''t mention that man. I hate him!" Yes, she hates Jun Fuling. She hates that he kills people without blinking an eye. Even if the prefect wants his life, it''s understandable that he kills the prefect. But what about Dongfang Xu? Dongfang Xu is innocent. Why should he kill himˇ° Where are you going, ma''am? " Su Jinse sneered and looked at Zhu Jiu, "it''s none of your business!"ˇ° Madam, the leader is waiting for you, you... "I won''t go back, go back and tell him that Su Jinse won''t see him again, and I won''t forgive him again!" Her words are very resolute, Zhu Jiu worried, but did not dare to go forward to tell her the truth, how to do this, the big leader is thoroughly hard to say. According to Madame''s temper, she should not... "Madame, where are you going? It''s raining. Why don''t you take your umbrella with you? " Zhu Jiu kindly wants to give her the umbrella, but Su Jinse pushes it away. "No, don''t follow me, or I''ll beat you!"ˇ° Madam, I know you are blaming the big boss for not doing it properly, but all this is not what you think. You can''t... "I can''t, why can''t I? It''s Dongfang Qing who is responsible for the injustice and the debt. It''s never Dongfang Xu. I know why he wants Dongfang Xu to die. It''s because of me. I killed Dongfang Xu! "ˇ° It''s not like that. Dongfang Xu actually... "Zhu Jiu!" Suddenly, the voice of Jun Fuling came from behind. Su Jinse turned around and saw that in the misty rain, a man in white was standing there with an umbrella, looking complicated. He took a look at Su Jinse''s grave and then came up.

 Chapter 156

    "Big boss!"


    "You go down first!"


    "Yes


    Su Jinse was angry when she saw him. She turned around and wanted to leave, but Jun Fuling gave a cold smile. "You really fell in love with him. You spent the only money you had to buy his body. You wouldn''t have done such a loss business before!"


    Su Jinse''s fire suddenly got up, staring at him coldly, "you''re lucky to say that Dongfang Xu and I are friends. Even if I pawn my clothes, I should spend all my money to bury him. Jun Fuling, don''t let me see you again, or be careful with me..."


    "Why, you want to kill me to avenge dongfangxu?"


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    "You can beat me?"


    "You..."


    Su Jinse was angry. He really thought he was invincible.


    "Jun Fuling, I still know that your so-called brotherhood is bullshit. I saved you in the cave when I was in the stronghold. If I know you are such a villain, I should stand by and let you be designed by Ye Feng and die in the cave!"


    But Jun Fuling didn''t think so. She went up to cover her umbrella. "Your clothes are all wet. Come on, take the umbrella!"


    "Who rare, less in this hypocritical, you such cold-blooded ruthless people how can understand the care of others, you care about yourself, but also care about anyone?"


    "Does Madame really blame me so much?"


    "Shut up, who is your wife, I said, don''t let me see you again!"


    "Where are you going?"


    It has to be said that Su Jinse''s temper is really big. If he wasn''t tolerant enough, they would have gone their separate ways at this time.


    But Su Jinse stopped, "Dongfang Xu is right. Only when he is strong can he protect the people he wants to protect. In the stronghold, it is because I am weak and incompetent that Su Yu will be killed by Li San. Only when I am strong can I protect the people I want to protect!"


    "What do you mean?"


    What does she mean by that? Does she want to do


    "If you feel a little guilty about dongfangxu, go to shangzhuxiang!"


    She then left in a hurry, but Jun Fuling didn''t catch up with her. He could feel that Su Jinse was totally disgusted with herself this time. However, he didn''t regret it, and he would never regret it.


    As long as I can keep you around, what is killing?


    "Zhu Jiu!"


    Behind him, Zhu Jiu busily appeared, "big master!"


    "I want you to follow her in secret and keep her safe, you know?"


    "In charge of the family, my wife wronged you. Why don''t you explain to her that Dongfang Xu is not dead?"


    "Don''t you see that she is very sad about Dongfang Xu''s death. Let her think that Dongfang Xu is dead. How is it? Is he awake?"


    "Not yet, but it should be fast. I''m in charge. I don''t know if I should say something?"


    "What''s that?"


    "When Dongfang Xu wakes up, he will take revenge on you. After all, it''s because of you that the prefect''s residence is..."


    According to Zhu Jiu''s idea, the grass must be cut and the roots must be removed. Dongfang Xu can''t keep it. However, the leader doesn''t know what to think, so he has to save his life.


    "Since I have decided to stay with him, I am not afraid that he will take revenge on me. If he wants to take revenge on me, I will accompany him at any time. When he wakes up, he will tell me. Remember to take good care of him and don''t neglect him."


    "Big boss, big boss!"


    Zhu Jiu was worried. How could the great leader be like this? Was it because his wife was soft hearted and left the enemy behind?


    No, he will not let the leader be in danger. Dongfang Xu must die!


    The heavy rain stopped gradually. In the evening, by the ancient bridge in the street, Su Jinse stood alone on the bridge and gazed at the calm river. Her mind was a little confused. What she said to Jun Fuling just now was not her true words. She was dazzled by him. How could he kill for himself?


    She thought that he was a gentleman, and Ye Feng is not the same man, but now it seems that the bones of Jun Fuling, is also cruel bloodthirsty.


    Oh, my God, how can she think of a man who kills people without blinking an eye?


    What''s more, that man has been a brother to him. How did he do it?


    She suddenly felt that she was crazy. She fell in love with a murderer. No, it''s terrible. Su Jinse, you can''t do this any more. Where are your three outlooks?


    "Look, the list of kitchen King competition is out. How many people are there?"


    Not far away, some people are running towards the city gate. Su Jinse remembers that tomorrow''s kitchen King competition will begin.


    By the way, Dongfang Qingdu has an accident, so does it have any effect if he recommends himself?


    Although Dongfang Xu said there was no problem, she still wanted to see it.


    She followed the crowd to the gate of the city. The officers and soldiers were putting up notices. Many people crowded there to see the list of the kitchen King competition. These people were recommended by the counties and counties. The names in the list will also give birth to a new kitchen king.


    "Oh, there''s master Nanguo..." "more than that, there''s master Beitang..." "tut Tut, this year''s kitchen King competition is very interesting. Ah, there''s another one named su er. Who is this person? Why haven''t you heard of this person?"ˇ° I heard from my brother-in-law that su er was recommended by the former prefect. Ah, you said that the former prefect was really good. What kind of corrupt official would you be? Well, not only did you fall on your head, but also I heard that the rebellious Dongfang childe was burned to death in a big fire last night. Ah, the Dongfang family is finished! "ˇ° Shh, keep your voice down, don''t let these be heard by the officials. Be careful with the lawsuit... "" I''m not telling you this. OK, I won''t tell you this, but tomorrow, I can feast my eyes. So many cooking experts will cook together, and the scene will be grand. "ˇ° I''m finally nominated. I''ve got the name of Li Xiuyuan. " Behind him, Li Xiuyuan was so happy that he almost jumped up on the spot. Su Jinse saw him and said, "is it you?" Li Xiuyuan looked at her, "girl, it''s you. Here you are..." "let me have a look." She can''t tell Li Xiuyuan that she is su er. All the contestants are men. She''s a woman nowˇ° Girls like cooking, too? "ˇ° Yes, Li Xiuyuan. You are going to take part in the competition tomorrow. Where''s your master? Is he coming too? "ˇ° My master? " Li Xiuyuan shook his head. "I haven''t seen him for many years. I don''t know if he will come. However, without his name on the list, I should not come!"ˇ° That''s itˇ° Miss, are you and my master... "No, I''ve heard about chef Li''s excellent cooking. I always want to see it with my own eyes, but I just don''t have a chance."ˇ° I see. Girl, if you don''t dislike it, I''ll make the dishes made by my master. I can make you what you want to eat. Although I''m not as good as my master, I''ve got to be handed down by my master. Don''t dislike it. "

 Chapter 157

    Su Jinse didn''t have much interest. However, in order to compete, she wanted to see where Li Xiuyuan''s level was and how much skill he had learned from Li Sancheng. After all, he was his opponent. Anyway, she had nothing else to do now, so it''s OK to go and have a look.


    "Well, thank you, chef Li!"


    "Miss, you are so polite. I dare not call you chef. You''d better call me Li Xiuyuan. Please come with me, miss!"


    Li Xiuyuan didn''t take her back to his tavern. Instead, he went to his house, a small thatched cottage by the river. Standing here quietly, a rhubarb dog saw its owner from a long distance and came running with its tail.


    "Rhubarb..."


    Su Jinse stood behind him and saw Li Xiuyuan playing happily with a dog. "Is this what you raise?"


    Li Xiuyuan turned around and laughed shyly, "no, it''s a stray dog. There''s no place to go, so I changed its name. Look how good its hair is."


    "I can''t see that chef Li is still a kind-hearted man?"


    "Miss Miao Zan, I just can''t see the poor dog without adoption. Please come with me, miss."


    "Good."


    In fact, Su Jinse is close to Li Xiuyuan. In addition to seeing his cooking skills, she also wants to know Li San''s whereabouts through Li Xiuyuan. Although Li Xiuyuan says that Li San hasn''t contacted him for several years, a selfish person like Li San can get his true biography, which shows that he is very concerned about Li Xiuyuan, so as long as he is in Nanjun, He will definitely come to find Li Xiuyuan.


    As soon as he shows up, she can catch him.


    "Girl, it''s my pleasure that you don''t want to give up!"


    Li Xiuyuan poured a cup of tea and said, "sit down first, and I''ll make you the hot double crisps you want."


    "I''ll go to the kitchen and watch you sit. I want to see how you make this dish?"


    "What, are you coming to the kitchen?"


    "Yes, why, are you afraid that I''ll steal your skills? Don''t worry, I won''t! "


    Li Xiuyuan explained hastily and shook his head. "It''s not that. The girl misunderstood. I mean..."


    "What is it?"


    Li Xiuyuan is a clumsy person. He seldom talks to the girl''s family. He can''t answer Su Jinse''s question.


    "It''s a family teacher..."


    "I see. You do it."


    "That girl is far away from the stove. I''m afraid of cooking fumes..."


    "I''m not afraid. Let''s go, Mr. Li!"


    Su Jinse insisted on going to the kitchen to watch him cook this dish, so Li Xiuyuan reluctantly agreed, "so, girl, please."


    Next to the simple stove, Li Xiuyuan took his apron and began to make this dish, which belongs to Li San''s unique skill. It''s hot and crisp. What he paid attention to was the control of the heat and the crisp taste. This dish looks very simple, but it''s very difficult to make.


    Li Xiuyuan finished the double crisps and said, "girl, the double crisps I made today are not made of crispy sausage, but pork loin. To make this dish well, it''s a top priority to buy good ingredients. The color of the fresh pork loin is light red, moist and elastic. If it''s white or elastic, don''t buy it. It''s not fresh, Only fresh pork loin can make a double crispy dish


    Su Jinse heard some doubts, "pig waist, do you want to use pig waist to do?"


    In fact, there are many kinds of Shuangshuang. When Li San competed with her that time, he used crispy intestines. Today, Li Xiuyuan actually uses cashew as the main ingredient?


    "Li Xiuyuan, this waist flower is also taught by your master?"


    "Yes, it was taught by Shifu. Miss, don''t you know that Shifu can cook a lot of Shuangcui dishes?"


    Su Jinse said with a smile, "I''ve only heard of chef Li''s Crispy sausage. I don''t know that his waist flower is also excellent."


    Li Xiuyuan was full of self-confidence. In his words, he worshipped Li San. "My master can do everything. You know what others say. When you have a chance, let my father show you a few spoonfuls, and you will know that I am not bragging."


    "What, another chance to see your master?"


    This is the focus of her concern. Does Li San have contact with Li Xiuyuan?


    "There must be. My master will come to see me every few years. It''s time for him to come down the mountain to see me."


    "Three years? Do you meet every three years? "


    "Yes, I know that Shifu is working for the robbers, and I dare not go up the mountain. I can only wait for him to come down the mountain to see me. My Shifu is a good man and is very kind to me. I have no father or mother. Shifu picked me up and raised me, so..."


    "What, you said you were Li San''s adopted son?"


    Su Jinse is a little shocked. It seems that she doesn''t have a good relationship with the wrong person. Can she really lead to Li San?


    "Yes, I was raised by my master, but he has a strange temper. When I grow up, I will live alone!"


    "No, isn''t your master in Fenghuang village? How did you grow up? "


    "Look what I''m talking about. An old man raised me. He just came to see me every once in a while. Later, as I grew up, I came here less often."


    "I see!" Su Jinse didn''t expect that Li San had an adopted son. No wonder he gave Li Xiuyuan the hot double crisp technique. Is there such a relationship in itˇ° Girl, I''m going to start! " Su Jinse saw that his quick action was accomplished in one go. At first glance, he was professionally instructed. The so-called double crispness can be mixed with many ingredients. Today, Li Xiuyuan uses jellyfish and pork loin, two ingredients with completely different crispness. The former is crisp, while the latter is smooth. The two kinds of wonderful taste make the legend of hot double crispˇ° After peeling the jellyfish, soak it in warm water and slice the kidney flower into a bowl. Girl, I''m going to fry. You''d better go out. The lampblack is too big. It''s not good for the girl''s skin. " In fact, Li Xiuyuan''s meaning is very clear. He doesn''t want Su Jinse to see how he cooks, because his crisps are the masterpieces taught by his master. He won''t show them to outsiders without his master''s permission. Therefore, Su Jinse was politely invited out by him. Outside the house is a small river flowing. Rhubarb dog is waving its tail beside her, but Su Jinse is sad. Tomorrow is the competition. She must go all out to fulfill her dream and Dongfang Xu''s dream. What moved her was that Dongfang Qing was going to be executed, but her name was not removed. Dongfang Xu was also helping her until she died. This deep feeling, she will always remember. Now she can''t find Jun Fuling to do justice for Dongfang Xu. After all, Dongfang Xu''s death is caused by him indirectly. She can''t forgive him and tells herself never to see him againˇ° Girl, it''s hot and crisp. Come and have a taste Su Jinse turned around and said, "here it is!"

 Chapter 158

    Before entering the room, you can smell a smell from the dishes, hot double crisp, emitting a strong heat, aroma.


    "Zhenxiang, indeed, is chef Li''s apprentice, worthy of the reputation!"


    Li Xiuyuan was embarrassed and scratched his head. "You''re welcome, girl. How about you taste it?"


    The finished product of this dish shows that the jellyfish is crisp and tender, and the waist flower is spicy. It must be very delicious. Coupled with crisp pepper and coriander, it gives people a perfect enjoyment visually.


    "Well, I''ll try it!"


    Eating into the mouth, the double crispy taste is smooth and vigorous, and the taste is moderate. Eating into the inside, the pungent taste neutralizes the crispness of jellyfish, which blooms quickly in the taste buds and makes people have a good appetite.


    "Girl, how does it taste? Are you used to it?"


    When Li Xiuyuan saw that she didn''t speak, he thought it was not to her taste, but how could it be? Many people like his double crispy food. It''s impossible that this woman doesn''t like it.


    Su Jinse put down the chopsticks and bowl, "Mr. Li, it''s delicious, but if you add a little seasoning, it will taste more delicious."


    Li Xiuyuan''s face changed, "what flavor?"


    "Vinegar!"


    "Vinegar? Why? "


    "The ingredients of this dish are very good. The jellyfish skin is crisp, but the taste is not so strong. If you add some vinegar in it, the jellyfish skin will taste better, and the kidney flower will taste tender. Don''t underestimate the vinegar, but it has a great fresh reuse. It can make the meat more delicate and greasy, and the entrance is tender and smooth. Adding a little vinegar will make your dish more perfect!"


    Just as her voice fell, Li Xiuyuan suddenly said, "girl, can you cook?"


    His facial expression is very vigilant, Su Jinse smiles, "how can I, I can only eat but not do!"


    "Can you eat? How could it be? No one would say that to me if I could eat it. I have served a lot of guests with this dish. No one ever told me this. Girl, you come close to me and want to see me cook. Who are you


    Li Xiuyuan suddenly changed his face, without any innocence just now.


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Xiuyuan sat down. "Do you really think I''m a fool?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying?"


    Su Jinse is a little guilty. He''s finished. He just says a word unconsciously. Does he expose his identity?


    "Since the girl doesn''t want to tell me frankly, I, Li Xiuyuan, don''t want to make friends with people who don''t have a plan. Go away and don''t let me see you again."


    Su Jinse knew that Li Xiuyuan doubted himself. If she had known that, she would not have said that. However, she just wanted him to make more progress!


    Although Li Xiuyuan is his opponent, what she said is also true.


    "You are a woman, otherwise, I think you will appear in the kitchen King competition tomorrow. If my opponent is you, I will lose to you."


    "How can I? Even if I can cook, I want to participate in the competition, but women are not allowed to participate in the competition. You should be very clear about that?"


    "It''s a pity, girl. If you''re a man, you''ll show your strength. Well, you''ve tasted this dish. It''s time for you to go back?"


    Li Xiuyuan gives an order to leave. He already doubts Su Jinse''s identity. This woman is totally different from other women. She is bold and careful. If she is an ordinary woman, she won''t follow a strange man home because of a dish. However, she comes. Moreover, she has a heart to see what she makes.


    Su Jinse got up and said, "thank you for your hospitality. Goodbye."


    "Since the girl can eat it, she can cook it, right?"


    Li Xiuyuan suddenly said this, but Su Jinse stopped, "I won''t, I have no other meaning, just want to make your food more refined. If you think what I said is wrong, just think I haven''t been here."


    "What is the purpose of the girl''s scheming to find my master?"


    Li Xiuyuan knew that she approached herself just to inquire about his master''s whereabouts?


    "I said it''s just worship. You can''t help it if you don''t believe me."


    "Just worship?"


    Su Jinse found that although Li Xiuyuan was young, he had a lot of heart and mind, which was normal. How could Li San''s child be innocent. Is she underestimating people?


    "Of course, I''ve eaten the dish today, which is what I wish. Thank you. Here''s five Liang silver. I''ve got so much silver all over my body. It''s the reward for this dish. Please accept it."


    Su Jinse puts down five Liang silver and leaves quickly. But Li Xiuyuan walks out of the room and looks at her coldly. Who is this girl and why does she want to find her master?


    Should he take a chance to tell master?


    Su Jinse left Li Xiuyuan''s house all the way. On the street, she wanted to find an inn to stay, but she had no money. What should she do?


    I knew earlier. I just saved a little. What should I do now?


    Just when she hesitated, the owner of an inn met her and said, "Oh, girl, you are back. Please come in. The bath water and hot dishes have already been prepared for you."


    Su Jinse was a little confused. She looked at her boss and said, "boss, do you know me?" How could the boss know her and be so enthusiasticˇ° Naturally, I know you. Someone has paid for your room. Girl, go upstairs and have a rest. Here is the key to the room. I''ll come later. " Although Su Jinse doesn''t want to live, she has no money. Does she really want to sleep on the street? You don''t need to know who it is. Besides Jun Fuling, who else will take care of her? She always owes him. It''s not clear. Even she doesn''t have the courage to avenge Dongfang Xu. Originally, she didn''t want to live, but she couldn''t sleep in the street if she wanted to compete tomorrow. Moreover, she wanted to find a suit of men''s clothes to clean herself up, so that she could compete in su er''s name tomorrow. As for the silver, when she became the Kitchen Queen, she would naturally give it back to him. She didn''t want to owe him a debt of gratitude. She would never easily forgive him for Dongfang Xu''s business! Foreverˇ° Good The night is quiet and the moon is bright. In the old temple of the city, the bonfire was burning, and the faces of several people were redˇ° No, dongfangxu is gone. " When Zhu Jiu entered the broken temple, he saw four horses rushing out in a flustered wayˇ° A group of rubbish, how can a living person disappear? "ˇ° Brother Zhu, you see, no wonder we, it''s the boy, he... "Shut up, go and catch him, kill him immediatelyˇ° What, brother Zhu, you said you wanted to kill that boy? " Isn''t that what the big boss saysˇ° If you blame me, I''ll bear the consequences. I won''t hurt you. Go

 Chapter 159

    Zhu Jiu is cruel. If Dongfang Xu does not die, he will be in danger. In order to be in charge, he must get rid of Dongfang Xu.


    "Yes, brother Zhu."


    Zhu Jiu looked up and watched the dark sky gradually drizzle. The drizzle fell on his face. It was cold to the bone, but there was a touch of perseverance in his eyes. "ˇ° I''m sorry to be in charge. "


    In the dark of the night, a touch of dark killing, rampant footsteps in the forest is particularly abrupt.


    Under the sword, a man dressed in green clothes and covered with blood fled in a panic. When he left, he turned his head and looked at the direction of Phoenix Village with murderous eyes. His hatred in his eyes was overwhelming. "Jun Fuling, I will take your life when I come back to avenge today."


    "No, don''t kill him, Dongfang Xu, don''t kill him..."


    All of a sudden, Su Jinse wakes up from her sleep. She sits up in a sweat and finds that she has a terrible dream. She lifts the quilt and turns pale. How can she? How can she care so much about Jun Fuling''s life and death?


    In the dream, Jun Fuling is chased and killed by Dongfang Xu, who is seriously injured. Does Dongfang Xu want his head and his life?


    How can you have such a dream? Isn''t Dongfang Xu dead?


    She patted her face and tried to calm down. "Su Jinse, don''t think about it. It''s a dream. Dongfang Xu died and was killed by Jun Fuling."


    She doesn''t know why, don''t she hate Jun Fuling very much? Hate him to deceive himself, hate him is a villain, why in the dream she will have no promise to cry for Dongfang Xu don''t kill him, is she really still have feelings for Jun Fuling?


    How come?


    She hates such oneself, hates oneself ruthlessly not to come down to the heart, clearly is he has failed her, why all seem to be oneself wrong general?


    This kind of feeling is very bad. She gets up and can''t sleep any more. She puts on her coat and goes to the window to stand. She sees that the star has gradually disappeared, and the golden sun is gradually breaking away from the broken clouds.


    It''s getting light.


    The day of the game has come.


    The once-in-three-year kitchen King competition in Nanjun was held today.


    The venue of the competition is located in a school field in the city which has been prepared for a long time.


    Su Jinse looks valiant in his men''s clothes. Many people come to watch the game, including cooks and experts from all walks of life.


    When you report your name,


    When Su Jinse went to sign up, he saw Nanguo, Beitang, and Dongkui. These cooks are all thirty or forty years old. They are all very tall and powerful. You can see from their strong wrists that they are all masters of cooking.


    And she was a woman, in these men appear particularly petite, leading to many people with strange eyes at her.


    "Look, who''s that kid? He''s coming to the competition before he grows up?"


    "Who knows, maybe it''s the back door."


    Cooks are all experts, but this quality is too general. She is too lazy to pay attention to them. While she is observing the situation,


    Behind her, a man called her.


    "Mr. Su, have we met somewhere?"


    Su Jinse turned around and saw a familiar face.


    Is it Li Xiuyuan, Li San''s Apprentice?


    She is busy embarrassed smile, deliberately coarse voice way, "this elder brother, you recognize wrong person, I don''t know you, I first go to South County today."


    She has just come to report, but no one can know her true identity.


    "Su er, you are the cook recommended by the former prefect. Here you are. Let''s prepare for the competition."


    Sign up there, there is a person is giving her a preliminary competition sign, Su Jinse busy hand over, "thank you, thank you."


    "Su er, your name is su er?"


    Su Jinse didn''t glare at Li Xiuyuan. "Why, there''s something wrong with the name, brother? Are you here to participate in the competition?"


    "Yes, I''m here to play, too."


    Li Xiuyuan always thinks that the young master in front of him is very familiar. Where did he meet him?


    Su Jinse is afraid of being recognized by Li Xiuyuan as her daughter, so she quickly turns around and leaves, "excuse me, excuse me."


    "Li Xiuyuan..."


    "Here it is


    Li Xiuyuan takes his own brand in a hurry. When he takes it, he wants to find Su Jinse, but he sees that he has been submerged in the sea of people. It''s strange that the young man''s face is so familiar. Where has he seen it?


    After everyone took the brand of the competition, Su Jinse knew that there were 100 cooks coming to participate in the competition, but only 15 of them were shortlisted. That is to say, most of the people she saw holding the brand would be eliminated.


    The rules of the game came out, that is, two wins in three sets. Su Jinse and many people stood in line, waiting for the preliminary match of the first set, also known as the primary elimination match.


    "Have you heard that the judges of this competition are the imperial chefs in the palace. Now we have to perform well. If we can get the appreciation of the imperial chefs in the palace, maybe we can go out to the palace and cook for the emperor."


    A few cooks whispered, looking forward to the future, but Su Jinse met Li Xiu. He looked at himself all the time, and she felt guilty. How could Li Xiuyuan look at himself all the time, and he would not recognize him? She is worried. If she is recognized, it will be miserable. She will be kicked out immediately. Now the Taishou is in trouble, and no one can protect her. Fortunately, Li Xiuyuan''s eyes gradually moved away from her, and she was relieved. The preliminary competition was very fast. The title of the competition was three courses of the four major cuisines, namely steamed pork with flour, cold dish chicken, and stir fried shrimp. These three courses were the steamed dishes, cold dishes, and the control of hot dishes. One hundred cooks participated in the competition, and only 15 people entered the second round. Su Jinse is very lucky to stand out from these 100 people. Among the qualified people in the preliminary competition, she met her opponent, Li Xiuyuan, Nanguo, Dongkui and Beitang. These three people, like herself, can easily enter the second round of the semi-finals. That is to say, she wants to have a showdown with them, and she doesn''t know what the competition rules are, After all, Dongfang Xu said that the three cooks had their own strengths, and their strength should not be underestimated. Li Xiuyuan surprised her that he could pass the preliminary match. It seems that Li Xiuyuan didn''t trust her completely that day. He just did it for him, didn''t he, He knew who he was in the first place? While she was daydreaming, a man in official uniform appeared on the stage, "first of all, congratulations to the 15 cooks who have successfully passed the three course examination. The next dish to be contested is..."

 Chapter 160

    The examiner stood on the high platform and coughed, "the rules of the final are divided into two sets, two wins, but for the sake of fairness, the title of the competition is decided by the cooks themselves, and all the dishes are decided by Providence this time."


    "What? Why is there no question? We have to draw lots to decide?"


    After hearing this, fifteen people did not expect that the rules of the game would be decided by their own draw. Su Jinse was speechless. The draw really depended on luck. If luck was too bad, it would be troublesome.


    "The competition is divided into two sets and two wins. We will take the title of the draw as the criterion. Now, we will start to line up for the draw and take the title of the draw as the criterion."


    When Su Jinse went to draw lots, her luck didn''t seem to be very good. When she took out the bamboo lot and handed it to the examiner, the examiner glanced at her and gave her a sympathetic look. "Su er, one jin of flour, two liang of beef, three eggs and one section of green onion."


    I''ll go. How can I recite like this?


    When Su Jinse heard the examiner say that he had to stamp his feet because of the gas of the ingredients he had drawn, how could he have drawn the dough?


    At this time, Li Xiuyuan is forward, slightly bent forward, whispered in her ear, "I think, I know who you are?"


    With a thump in her heart, she turned to see that he was on guard.


    "What did you say?"


    Li Xiuyuan sneered, "you shouldn''t have come here. You should do it yourself."


    "You..."


    Just about to say something, Li Xiuyuan passed her and handed the bamboo stick to the examiner.


    "Mr. examiner, I got this. Here you are..."


    "Li Xiuyuan, waist flower, crispy intestines."


    "God helps me."


    Li Xiuyuan smiles with pride. Today, he draws a pair of crisps, which is his best dish. Su Jinse is beating a drum in her heart. Is she going to lose?


    No, it won''t!


    That Beitang, Nanguo and a cook named Dongkui smoked pigeon, duck and chicken. These three things were just a piece of cake for them. Only Su Jinse smoked half a jin of noodles. Noodles?


    Even the main course is not included. She doesn''t have backstage, does she?


    In this way, she was not in a hurry. When she got the ingredients, she put the flour in the pot. All the other 14 people got the ingredients. Only Su Jinse had a ball of flour on his back. She felt that it must be the Empress Dowager''s downfall. These people deliberately took care of her because she was recommended by the Empress Dowager. Now that the Empress Dowager had an accident, no one would help her.


    She knows too well the law of the dead. Today''s all, can only depend on oneself!


    A ball of flour and two liang of beef can''t make a top-level dish. However, she doesn''t worry. Since it''s made according to the material, she can make a bowl of ancient beef and egg noodles.


    Although it doesn''t seem to be attractive, making beef noodles in such a big competition is like looking for death, because beef noodles are too humble and easy to be eliminated, but the beef noodles she wants to make are not the same as those in ancient times. Now, she can only bet that the imperial chef doesn''t know the goods.


    She rolled up her sleeve and began to make noodles. Everyone looked at her and shook their heads. The boy named su er was unlucky. Everyone else got vegetables, but she got a ball of flour. The way she wanted to make noodles was to make steamed buns?


    This beef bun is not very delicious?


    Everyone thought that she had no hope, but Su Jinse was in no hurry. She first sprinkled sesame oil on the flour, then put Xiao Xu''s water in the flour, beat an egg, and sprinkled all the egg white on the flour. When the softness of the flour was appropriate, she would knead and beat it with hands imitating Buddha''s kneading. Her strength was so strong that people were stunned.


    The strength of the noodles depends on the ability of the noodle maker.


    "Oh, look at the cook named su er. Her dough is really good. Does she want to make it..."


    "Not to make steamed buns?"


    "Steamed buns? Hum, she only got a piece of beef. The meat of beef is too good to make steamed buns. "


    "Master, do you mean that the cook named su er has no chance?"


    On the judging stage, there were two men. One of them was in his forties. He seemed to be from the imperial dining room. The other was younger but respectful to the people around him.


    The man named Shifu is the chief chef in the palace. He is in charge of all the affairs of the imperial dining room. Today, he is also the judge of this competition. As long as the kitchen king is selected, if he can appreciate it, he can directly recommend to the capital to participate in the God of food competition, or he can help in the imperial dining room.


    Hou Baiye shook his head. "She can''t do anything well. As a cook, it''s not entirely right to rely on craftsmanship alone. This is also the key to luck. He did a good job in the preliminaries, but he didn''t expect that the luck was a little worse."


    "Well, what master said is that there seems to be no hope."


    As she was speaking on the stage, Su Jinse washed the beef after she had finished the dough. She sliced the beef into a heart-shaped piece and then made a fire to heat the pot.


    "You see, what''s the cook doing?"ˇ° What else can I do, not fried beef? "ˇ° No, she didn''t cut the beef. How can she fry it if she didn''t cut it? Go down the whole block? " People see it in a cloud. The cook named su er doesn''t know what he''s doing. How can no one understand what he''s doing? Even the head chef was very disappointed with her. At the beginning of the competition, he was very optimistic about him. His knife work was first-class and his dishes were delicious. I didn''t expect that his luck was a little bad. Su Jinse naturally heard the following conversation. She just laughed and fried the heart-shaped beef in an oil pan. Yes, she wanted to make an ancient version of fried steak. This beef is excellent meat, which can be used to make steak. She fried the piece of beef until it was medium cooked and quickly picked it up. Then, she put the leftovers into the pot to stew and began to make beef soup. The time of burning incense will soon pass. In the whole culinary competition, fourteen cooks began to stir fry dishes in full swing. Their skills are excellent. Everyone can enjoy themselves. In the air, there are bursts of delicious dishesˇ° Wow, it''s delicious... "" look at Li Xiuyuan. Wow, he''s so handsome. The action of throwing the pot is just... "Li Xiuyuan''s throwing the pot is very visible. In addition, he''s a young boy. Naturally, many women like him. Su Jinse takes time to glance at him. It seems that he is well prepared today. She began to make seasoning in no hurry. The key to a pot of delicious noodles lies in the soup, as well as the seasoning and taste of the noodles. Therefore, how to make the noodles is very important.

 Chapter 161

    When she rolls the dough, her hands are very evenly pressed. After rolling the dough, she rolls it with a rolling pin, which is fast and easy. In order to prevent the rolled dough from sticking to the chopping board and rolling table, she sprinkles some flour on the dough every other time, and then the thin dough gradually appears in her hands.


    She took the kitchen knife in no hurry. She didn''t have to pull the noodles and cut the noodles directly as usual. The thin noodles turned into fine and continuous noodles in her hands. Everyone was shocked to see her knife workers. "Look, su er''s knife workers are so powerful that she cut the noodles directly."


    Su Jinse suddenly put down her knife and put all the noodles into the hot soup. Gulu Gulu, the soup was steaming. After the noodles were added into the hot pot, she quickly prepared the seasoning.


    All the movements are smooth and complete at one go. Onion oil, lard and soy sauce only need these three kinds of simple seasonings to make a bowl of light noodles emit strange fragrance. After she prepared the seasoned soup, she saw that the time for aroma was coming. She quickly picked up the cooked noodles and quickly passed them in cold water. After it was too cold, she put them into the boiling hot soup, and then she went back to work, Put the prepared beef pieces on the noodles, beat an egg into a fried egg and put it in a bowl. Finally, sprinkle with crisp scallion to decorate, and a bowl of ancient version of beef and egg soup noodles is ready.


    "Time is up. Please present your cooking."


    Su Jinse brings a bowl of noodles to the attendant. On the plate, her name is written. The dishes made by 15 people are all inclusive. Su Jinse sees that Nanguo has made steamed chicken, Dongkui has made white duck, Beitang has made fried shredded pork, and Li Xiuyuan has made his best hot double crispy noodles. Compared with these dishes, her noodles in clear soup, It seems that he lost in momentum.


    Everyone thinks she lost.


    I thought she was going to make steamed stuffed buns, but unexpectedly she cooked beef noodles. What''s good about beef noodles? There are many stalls on the street. At most, the beef noodles she made are thinner. However, there are no meat dishes made by chefs.


    Chef Hou and his apprentice Yunxiao respectively tasted the dishes made by 14 people. They selected two people''s dishes to enter the finals, one is Nanguo, the other is Beitang, and Dongkui and Li Xiuyuan are out.


    "Master, this bowl of noodles is good, but I don''t like noodles. Moreover, such a large piece of beef is fried, which is bad for the stomach."


    Yunxiao takes a look at Su Jinse''s noodles. Although he is surprised that her noodles are as thin as hair and look strong, he doesn''t think they are delicious.


    "To be a teacher is to respect his cooking skills."


    Chef Hou took a look at the eggs and beef in the noodles. "Su er, come here."


    Su Jinse quickly came forward, "master."


    "You did it?"


    He pointed to the piece of beef with his chopsticks.


    "I made it. Master, please taste it?"


    "Why don''t you cut this big piece? How do you eat this? "


    "Master, don''t worry. I''m a steak. You won''t feel tired of it."


    "Well? Steak, that''s a new way


    Seeing the confidence in Su Jinse''s eyes, chef Hou wants to have a try.


    "Master, you can see that what I said is true."


    She knew why the judge looked down upon his noodles and beef, because no one ate beef like this in ancient times, so it was normal for him not to look up.


    "Master, why don''t I come, my teeth are good?"


    Yunxiao wants to taste it, but his master refuses. When the chef takes a bite of the beef, he finds that the beef is


    "How?"


    His expression was very surprised, "su er, why is this beef..."


    Why is it so tender, smooth and refreshing? I thought it would be hard to chew or taste bad if I took a bite. Who knows


    He ate the whole piece of beef in one breath. Everyone was shocked. How could it be? The judge ate the fried beef?


    How could su er, who was not seen before, counter attack?


    Li Xiuyuan was even more jealous because of this situation.


    Will she win the favor of the imperial chef?


    When the chef finished eating, he began to eat noodles and drink soup. When he took the first bite of noodles, he felt smooth. It was the first time that he saw such fine noodles, which showed su er''s exquisite craftsmanship.


    "Su er, how can this noodle be so elastic? How can this noodle be so q? Every time I chew, the noodles will bounce in my mouth, and it will also bounce to my teeth. This is the first time I eat such chewy noodles. It''s not only chewy, but also delicious. I''ve been a cook for 30 years, and I''ve eaten countless noodles. I didn''t expect that today''s humble beef noodles make me look at them with new eyes. "


    This is his sincere words. Sure enough, the master is among the people. This humble boy surprised him very much. The piece of beef he ate, he knew that it was hard to make, but su er did it.


    If you want to make the beef not scorched and not aged, you need to test the chef''s knife skill and the control of the heat, as well as the pursuit of fresh food materials. It seems inconspicuous, but it tastes excellentˇ° Master, is it really so delicious? " Yunxiao didn''t believe it. Seeing the praise of Shifu, he couldn''t help picking up the chopsticks and taking a taste of it. This taste made him feel incredible. How about the noodlesˇ° Oh, the noodles are so chewy and delicious. " He has been eating noodles for more than ten years. This bowl of noodles is unique. The most important thing is that the noodles don''t stick together. As we all know, noodles should be eaten while they are hot, and when they are cold, they will be made into a ball. Who knows, she doesn''t have this bowl of noodles, and the strands are shaped separately, white as jade. In this way, Su Jinse won the qualification to enter the final with a bowl of humble beef noodles. The final is played by Su Jinse, Nanguo and Beitang. The game is divided into one set to decide the outcome. The rules of the game are also the best time. The title of the game is drawn by luck. Because it''s the final, we have to rest for a quarter of an hour. At this time, the onlookers congratulated them. One of them will soon become the chef king of this yearˇ° Su er, I really congratulate you. I didn''t expect that your bowl of noodles would be appreciated so much by the judge master. You are a formidable young man. " This is what Nanguo said. Nanguo thinks su er looks familiar, but he doesn''t remember where he met him. When did such a powerful cook come to Nanjun? Why doesn''t he knowˇ° Su er, I know you. You are recommended by the former prefect, aren''t you

 Chapter 162

    The person who said this was Beitang. Su Jinse was a little embarrassed. "Yes, the chef of Beitang, is the great love of the Taishou."


    "No, although the prefect is not a good official, he really has the wisdom to recommend you. I''ve seen your skill. It''s not bad. As a young man, you have such excellent cooking skills. Su er, where did you learn to cook? I find that your cooking is different from ours."


    "I..."


    This is a question to her. Do you want her to say that she is a modern person? That must be bullshit.


    "I just learned from master. Master passed away a few years ago, so..."


    "Is your master ah Feng who has passed away?"


    "Ah Feng?"


    Su Jinse is a little confused. Who is ah Feng?


    "Yes, master a Feng dominated the culinary industry in those days. If you were his apprentice, it would be reasonable for you to cook so many dishes at such a young age."


    "Ha ha..."


    She didn''t deny it, she didn''t agree.


    At this time, not far away Li Xiuyuan called her, "su er, come here for a while."


    Su Jinse sees that Li Xiuyuan calls herself. She is a little annoyed by him. Does Li Xiuyuan recognize her and want to expose him?


    "What can I do for you, brother?"


    Li Xiu foresight everywhere no one pays attention to them, coldly way, "don''t pretend, I want to know who you are, the wise immediately step down, don''t compete here, otherwise..."


    Li Xiuyuan''s face is threatening, but Su Jinse doesn''t accept it. Sure enough, Li Xiuyuan recognizes her?


    "Why, what do you want to do?"


    She doesn''t plan to pretend. Does Li Xiuyuan show his true face?


    "If you don''t want to lose face and be investigated, you can go down. The prefect is dead and can''t protect you. There are so many people here looking at you. Do you think you will leave later?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Well, I''m going to prepare for the final. You are just like your master. You can''t see anyone better than you. It''s not a good thing."


    "What did you say?"


    Su Jinse stopped to stare at him, "who will believe what you said?"


    "Well, it seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin?"


    Su Jinse has no time to pay attention to him, because now, the sound of the Gong has been sounded.


    Seeing that she didn''t care about herself, Li Xiuyuan clenched his teeth. He was defeated by a woman. He was not convinced!


    "Su Jinse, I''ll make you regret it!"


    After a fierce competition and layer upon layer elimination, three chefs stand out. They are Nanguo, Beitang and su er.


    After the examiner announced the list, he began to announce the rules of the competition, "the time of the competition is still an auspicious hour, and the title of the competition is still decided by the draw. Now, let''s invite chef Nanguo to start."


    Su Jinse is so depressed that she has to draw lots for the final. She''s always very lucky. Now don''t draw anything messy. It''s not unreasonable that this clever woman can''t cook without rice. She needs good ingredients to be able to cook.


    Nanguo got a pigeon, Beitang got a kilo of shrimp, Su Jinse


    "Su er draws a fish!"


    When she heard this, she was relieved. That''s great. She drew a fish. Fortunately, it''s a fish. She can make a big dish at last.


    "According to the rules of the competition, three chefs are invited to make two dishes and one soup with the ingredients in their hands. The time of the competition remains unchanged. Three chefs are requested to grasp the time."


    "What, three courses?"


    Three people are surprised, with the hands of the ingredients do three dishes, this is the test of the cook''s top technology, a fish, do three dishes?


    Nanguo has an idea when he looks at the pigeon in his hand. When Beitang sees the shrimp in his hand, he probably understands it. Su Jinse is not stupid either. Well, since a fish has to cook three courses, then he can cook three courses and eat three fish.


    The competition stipulated that we should make two dishes and one soup with the food we smoked. Su Jin thought that he would make pearl jade soup with fish balls as soup, steamed fish head as one dish, and boiled fish tail as the last dish, so as to make two dishes and one soup.


    The fish in her hand is more than three catties. It''s a big fish. It''s not a problem to make two dishes and one soup. She picked up the fish shrewdly. From above the fish''s tail, she sliced the fish with a knife close to the fish bone. After peeling the fish, she cut it into small pieces and chopped it into minced fish with a knife. Then, she put the minced fish into a big bowl and mixed it with ginger and onion water, Add salt quickly and forcefully until gelatinization, then add egg white. After stirring, add Euryale ferox powder and continue to stir. Then beat Yu Rong hard and evenly. Then add a small amount of salt and scallion. Put water and ginger slices in the pot. After boiling, squeeze the minced fish into balls and put them into the pot. Cook over low heat until the fish balls float. After boiling, quickly start the pot.


    I saw her in no hurry to shave the remaining fish bones into the soup, and then boil, with this cooked fish ball is very delicious, the soup is delicious and thick.


    Then, she cleaned the fish head, marinated it with cooking wine, ginger and salt, put on the scallion, steamed it in the pot, and finally, the last dish.


    In the middle of the competition, the braised pigeon blood made by Nanguo has come out of the pot, and the stewed pigeon meat. The last one is stir fried pigeon flavor, which is actually pigeon viscera. Although the pigeon is small and has complete five viscera, it is super delicious to make it with Su garlic sprouts and seasonings. At that time, Beitang had nothing to do but a kilo of prawns. He made drunk prawns, boiled prawns, and stewed prawns. Everyone was looking forward to the final choice of the kitchen king. The three cooks are all excellent, and they are good at cooking. So the question is, who can take the title of kitchen king and become the new kitchen kingˇ° It''s time With the sound of a gong, Su Jinse''s three dishes are ready. The fish balls are fragrant, the fish head is delicious, and the fish tail is eye opening. Her fishtail is not only good-looking, but also delicious. After eating the pigeon meat made by Nanguo and the drunk shrimp made by Beitang, the two judges tasted the fish balls made by Su Jinse. The entrance of the fish balls was smooth and tender, without any fishy smell. The soup was milky white, which was the best way to make this tasteˇ° Wellˇ° Master, I think the pigeon meat is very good. The meat is delicate and not woody, and the pigeon is fragrant... "The three chefs have all tasted the dishes. In fact, the three chefs all have their own merits. To tell you the truth, the pigeon meat made in Nanguo is pure, and the drunk shrimp in Beitang is delicious, They are all first-class dishes... "Su Jinse was not nervous at this time, because the dishes made by Nanguo and Beitang were very good. If they were modern, they would be five-star chefs.

 Chapter 163

    When chef Hou finished praising the first two, he said, "however, the fish balls made by su er are better than others. As we all know, fish balls are the most difficult food to deal with. If we don''t have enough time, the fish balls are not well cooked. However, this soup and fish balls is the first time for our royal chef to eat this kind of taste. This dish has an unprecedented freshness, It''s warm and smooth. It''s not like the fish balls that hate the earthy smell. It''s deeper in my heart. "


    "What, Sue won? How is that possible? "


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was about to explode. Su er, a young man of that year, defeated two experienced cooks and won the position of kitchen king?


    This result is unacceptable to everyone. Nanguo and Beitang look at each other and ask, "master, do you mean we lost to su er?"


    Hou Yu Chu nodded, "yes, su er, come here..."


    He was very satisfied with the taste of the fish balls made by su er. For decades, the strong cook couldn''t completely eliminate the earthy smell of the fish balls. However, su er did it. He not only did it, but also made it very well. If she hadn''t seen her make the fish balls with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe that the fish balls were made by him. The taste of the fish balls was fresh and sweet, and there was no fish smell. It was just the best taste.


    Su Jinse was called by the waiting imperial chef and came over, "master, what do you say?"


    "Su er, I ask you, how do you remove the earthy smell of the fish balls? As far as I know, most cooks will add onion and ginger to neutralize the fishy smell, but they can''t get rid of it. How do you do it? "


    Su Jinse smiles and says that he doesn''t think there is anything special. "I tell master that the truth is very simple. When I make Yurong, I add some vinegar to it and fully blend it into the minced fish. It''s like beating and kneading to let the taste of vinegar decompose the earthy smell of the fish balls. In this way, the fish balls won''t have earthy smell."


    This is a word, people feel incredible, how can it be a simple vinegar?


    "What, vinegar, why didn''t I eat it?"


    Yes, he didn''t taste the vinegar in the fish balls at all?


    "Vinegar can make fish balls more delicate, and what''s more important is that vinegar can relieve the fishy smell. In fact, there''s no secret to this fish ball. I just added a little more vinegar. You didn''t eat it because I put just the right proportion. If I put more vinegar, the fish ball will be useless. If I put less vinegar, it won''t get rid of the fishy smell. Master, my secret lies in one word."


    "What word?"


    "Sure, the control of seasoning determines the taste of my dishes."


    This is obviously deep in the heart of the chef. He nodded with satisfaction. He did not expect that the chef king of this term was so young and interesting. He must cultivate it well in the palace and let him cook some new dishes. The emperor has always been delicious and will be very happy.


    "It''s not easy for you to have such accomplishments when you are so young. Now I announce that su er of Nanjun will become the new chef king!"


    "Wait, master, there''s something wrong with it!"


    Nanguo suddenly came out, slightly saluted, "master, please think twice, this su er is not a man, but a woman!"ˇ° What, woman? "


    As soon as this remark came out, it was even more explosive. Is su er a woman? How is that possible?


    Su Jinse immediately received everyone''s look and deep doubt. Even the chef Hou who looked at him also cast a suspicious eye. She suddenly felt like she fell from heaven to the ground. How miserable she fell.


    She is unconvinced. Why is this ancient China so despised and unfair to women?


    She was a little worried, "master, I..."


    "Su er, are you a daughter?"


    Waiting for the chef to blow his beard and stare, "come on, catch him and give me the identification!"


    "Master, I..."


    Nanguo stood aside and saw her start to panic. He already knew that. As expected, Li Xiuyuan was right. Su er was a woman. She came to participate in the kitchen King competition. This former prefect was really mischievous. Fortunately, he had been punished. Otherwise, he would not be able to delay today''s event.


    Su Jinse is flustered. Seeing that they are going to catch her, she spins and avoids the two men who are going to catch her. Under the public''s eyes, she runs to the crowd in a panic.


    This escape of her made her more guilty of disguise as a man. Hou Yuchu was disappointed, "bold su er, dare to pretend to be a man to participate in the competition. It''s really ridiculous. Let me catch her and punish her severely!"


    Hou Yuchu was so angry that he finally fell in love with a new girl, who is su er? A woman, how dare she dress up as a man to participate in the competition?


    "Come on


    Li Tidu came forward and said, "I''d like to meet Hou Yuchu!"


    "Who recommended su er?"


    "This..."


    Tidu slightly saluted, "I''m the former prefect Dongfang Qing."


    Hou Yuchu also heard about the Nanjun prefect, "dongfangqing? Is it dongfangqing who has colluded with Fenghuang village in corruption and bribery? "


    "Yesˇ° It''s ridiculous. This woman named su er, you must catch her. You dare to despise the national law and make fun of the laws of our Dynasty. You can escort her back to Beijing yourself, Li Tidu. "ˇ° Don''t worry. I''ll catch her! "ˇ° Go back to the palaceˇ° Ah, master, master, don''t be angry... "Behind him, Yunxiao followed him," master, don''t be angry. I think su er is very interesting, and is it really that important to be a woman? "ˇ° What do you know? A woman should be at home and teach her husband and children. How can she come out in public and make a kitchen? It''s just nonsense. "ˇ° Master, no matter what the man or the woman is, as long as she has the ability, why can''t she reconcile? Is it a sin to be a woman? "ˇ° Her biggest mistake is to be a woman. What a pity He is also going to take her back to Beijing to train her and try to take over his own class. Who knows... "Back to the palace!" At noon, Su Jinse was in a mess and ran to the river. After confirming that no one was catching up with her, she gasped and sat down. God, she was almost caught. Her legs are shaking. Just now, she almost reached the peak of her life. If no one can expose her identity, she can become the kitchen king. But... Why is her identity exposed at the critical moment? It''s him. It''s Li Xiuyuan? In an instant, she wanted to kill people. Li Xiuyuan, did she have a grudge against him? How could he expose her like this? What makes her even more angry is that she won all the people there, but she was dragged down by her own identity. Can''t a woman do anything big? What the hell is this age when men are superior to women? Her fault is that she is a woman?

 Chapter 164

    The more she thinks about it, the more angry she gets. If she wants to change this trend, she must make men and women equal. In this strange Dynasty, she must let everyone know that women can hold up a piece of sky, keep their word and avoid being excluded and ridiculed.


    "Su er, are you hiding here?"


    Not far away, there was a voice of someone talking. Su Jinse quickly got up and turned around with a thump in his heart. At this moment, the goods were not others, it was Li Xiuyuan!


    "It''s you?"


    Her fire suddenly came up. If it wasn''t for Li Xiuyuan, how could she be so embarrassed? She wanted to go forward and beat him violently so that she could get rid of her hatred.


    Seeing her embarrassed appearance, Li Xiuyuan raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. "I warned you that you should step down and not compete again. You just didn''t listen to me, and things became what they are now. How about the taste of running away from the stage? It''s just that you run fast. If you are caught, do you know what kind of punishment you will suffer?"


    Su Jinse thought more and more angry. She went to Li Xiuyuan and glared at him. "Li Xiuyuan, do I have a grudge against you? Why are you tearing me down? Is it because I beat you that you couldn''t get to the final? So you''re jealous of me? "


    Li Xiuyuan sneered, "jealous? Yes, I may be jealous, but that''s not the main reason. The main reason is that... "


    "What is it?"


    She found that Li Xiuyuan had changed, and it was totally two people when she first met him. Maybe it wasn''t he who had changed. This is his true appearance. She was really naive. Can the child Li San raised really be kind and innocent?


    "Because of my master!"


    Su Jinse''s eyes are big and her teeth are giggling. It''s Li San. As soon as she mentions Li San, she thinks of her sister. She pities her sister who died for her.


    "Li San, have you met him?"


    But Li Xiuyuan didn''t answer. He turned around and snorted, "go back to your place. Don''t show up in Nanjun. Now the governor is leading people to catch you everywhere. Su Jinse, I advise you to go back and forth. This is not the place where you can stay!"


    Li Xiuyuan is about to leave, but Su Jinse doesn''t want to miss such a good opportunity.


    "Li Xiuyuan, stop for me!"


    She rushed to his side to stop his way, "Li San appeared, he asked you to do this?"


    Li Xiuyuan did not admit, "you are wrong. It has nothing to do with my master to expose you. I just don''t like you. How can a woman defeat me, Nanguo and Beitang, and become the king of kitchen?"


    "You look down on women?"


    The more Su Jinse looks at Li Xiuyuan, the more he feels disgusted. This man''s appearance is different. It''s a pity that he has such a good skin bag?


    Li Xiuyuan disdains to smile, "a woman should serve a man at home. That''s a good wife and a good mother, and you want to..."


    "What do I think, Li Xiuyuan? I didn''t expect you to look down on women when you were young. Don''t forget that if there were no women, would you come out of the stone?"


    "You..."


    Li Xiuyuan knew that he couldn''t talk about this woman, but he didn''t talk about it. After all, master''s order was to humiliate her severely. Today, he had achieved his goal, so he didn''t bother any more.


    "I tell you, I will prove to you that women can stand in your own way. Li Xiuyuan, you are narrow-minded and despise women. Don''t say that you are defeated by me. Even if you are not defeated by me, you will be defeated by others. Those who are good at cooking have broad-minded mind since ancient times, but you lack too much. You can only stay where you are forever. Do it yourself!"


    Su Jinse left these words and was ready to leave. When she left, she seemed to think of something and stopped. "By the way, if you see your master one day, tell him how much time you have to live, I will double him to give it back to me. Someone is waiting to take his life!"


    "Su er, you..."


    Li Xiuyuan coldly looking at her back, this woman tone is not small, but turn to think she a woman, can turn out what flower?


    What he didn''t expect was that this woman beat Nanguo and Beitang as well as him. Who is she? She is such a good cook. If he didn''t recognize her today, she would be the king of kitchen.


    No, how can he let a woman be the kitchen king? He can be defeated, but he can''t let a woman be the kitchen king.


    "Master, I pulled her down for you. She doesn''t deserve it, does she?"


    In the evening, Su Jinse was still dressed in men''s clothes. There were many officers and soldiers on the street who seemed to want to catch her. She smeared a pot helmet on her face and blackened her face. She walked alone in the crowd and calmly thought about what she should do now?


    What should I do? Now he''s penniless and he''s been arrested by Tidu Li. How could he not expect that this would happen today when he took part in a competition?


    She felt helpless, lost and heartbroken. She thought of a person and a friend.


    She walked out of the city and came to dongfangxu''s tomb outside the city. There were many fallen leaves floating on dongfangxu''s tomb. A gust of wind blew by and the fallen leaves swayed with the wind. It seemed that she was welcoming this lonely person.


    For a moment, she felt cool. She hugged her arms and looked up at the yellow leaves. The leaves fell with the wind and fell on dongfangxu''s tomb. She squatted down and carefully cleaned the leaves one by one. She looked at the grave and talked as if Dongfang Xu was still aliveˇ° Dongfang Xu, I''m sorry, I didn''t get the position of kitchen king. My identity has been torn down. Do you think I''m in a mess now? " Her face was so black that she didn''t even know her mother. In addition, she was like a rat in the street. She didn''t dare to stay in the street for a moment. She was afraid of being recognized and then caught. She knew the end of being caught. If she cheated the government, she would die. How could she be so badˇ° If you''re still alive, will you comfort me and say that it''s OK, will it... "She said, her eyes red. Dongfang family is her backer, and when the backer falls down, she''ll fall down. But I didn''t expect that at this critical moment, if she was found before the competition, she''ll be OK. However, she''s about to get the title of kitchen king, but she''s been thrown down, The fall really hurt. All her efforts were in vain. A gust of cold wind blowing, answer her only whispering wind, wind gently stroked her hair, seems to be quietly comforting herˇ° Beauty, it''s no big deal. You can get up wherever you fall She seemed to hear dongfangxu''s voice, and she got up and looked around, "dongfangxu, is that you?"

 Chapter 165

    In the forest of nuota, there is no place for the solitary grave to talk desolately. The wind is whispering, but there is no trace of that person.


    She suddenly laughed at herself, squatted down and murmured, "look at me, there must be a hallucination. You''ve become a pile of dead bones and yellow bones here. How can you still live and talk to me?"


    She took a deep breath and felt that she was really unlucky. All this was due to Jun Fuling. If he hadn''t let Dongfang family fall down overnight, maybe she could muddle through this time. The more she thought about it, the more angry she would be.


    Autumn wind, cool bone marrow.


    "Madame, are you really here?"


    A man''s voice appeared behind him. He didn''t know when he arrived. Su Jinse was stunned and turned to look at him, "what are you doing here?"


    "Madam, I heard that you have won the title of kitchen king. You are really good. I knew that your craft must be OK!"


    Su Jinse stood up and said, "what''s to be happy about? I''m the most unlucky kitchen king in history. I''m wanted by the governor even though I''ve been torn down. Don''t you think it''s funny that I''m like this?"


    Zhu Jiu knew that she was not reconciled, so he tried to persuade her, "madam, don''t think too much. Since you have proved your strength, what''s the difference between being a kitchen king or not?"


    Su Jinse hates Fu Ling, and she puts her present situation on him. She has no good face for Zhu Jiu.


    "What are you doing here? It''s bad luck for me to see you people in Fenghuang village."


    Zhu Jiu said with a smile, "no, I''m here to take you back. The leader has cleared away the remaining evils in the village, and Ye Feng and others have been killed. Now no one can hurt you!"


    Su Jin se hears but coldly smile, "go back? Who''s going back? Do you have a bad memory? He and I have been cut off for a long time. I''m me and he''s him. It doesn''t matter any more! "


    "Madam, why are you so stubborn? Now the governor is looking for you. You must go up the mountain. It''s only safe there. You should let me take you back. Don''t be angry. If you are caught by the officials, you will be worried about your life!"


    "I don''t want to go back. I said that Jun Fuling and I have nothing to do with each other. He has given me up. We are happy and don''t interfere with each other. Are you free to go? I don''t need to go to the robber''s nest before Su Jinse is desperate!"


    After she said this, she was about to leave, but Zhu Jiu caught up with her, "madam, is there not a trace of sentimental attachment to everything in Phoenix Village for you?"


    Su Jinse was stunned and looked back with a bitter smile. "I was cheated there. I lost my sister. Why don''t you ask me? Oh, Zhu Jiu, you are not me. You don''t understand my anger. "


    Zhu Jiu knows that she cares about the women around her, but that''s not the truth.


    "You are so cruel. Don''t you want to see ah Yu?"


    Su Jin se is surprised, tight Cu eyebrow, "jade?"


    "Ah Yu''s forty-nine days are up, so you really don''t want to go back and have a look? Burn some paper money for her? A few days ago, I had a dream about her. Ah Yu said that she missed you and asked where you were. I don''t know how to answer her. Madam, please, go and see her? "


    This is obviously a lie of Zhu Jiu, but he is sincere, let people not doubt, no one will take the dead as a shield, no one wants to blaspheme the dead, but in order to cheat his wife to go up the mountain, he has to do so, he also believes that if a Yu is still alive, he will do the same.


    The leader knew that she was in danger and asked him to come down the mountain to take her back, but she was unwilling to go back. He couldn''t tie her back as before, so he had to use a Yu to move her.


    "So fast, it''s been 49 days?"


    Su Jinse takes a deep breath and looks at Dongfang Xu. Why do all the people around her want to die? In the end, she was alone?


    Why?


    "Ma''am, please!"


    Su Jinse finally compromise, she does not want to go back, but she has to go to see a Yu, that is her closest person, must go.


    "Lead the way ahead!"


    "Madam, slow down. The carriage is waiting outside the forest."


    Zhu jiupi came back with her. Su Jinse came back. Everyone in the stockade was very happy. When his wife came back, the leader should be more happy.


    She didn''t go anywhere when she came back. She went straight to the cliff, in front of her sister Su Yu''s tomb.


    The light rain has stopped, but the autumn wind is rustling, bringing bursts of bone chilling.


    She was wearing thin clothes. She was dressed in black and stood in front of the grave. It was hard for her eyebrows to mourn.


    "Ah Yu..."


    She thought of the days when she lived with a Yu in Su''s family. She followed her like an asshole. She was cowardly, but she was very kind to her. What she didn''t expect was that she would lose her life in the Phoenix Village when she brought her to Nanjun.


    Think about it, she is not a good sister.


    "Madam, everything you want is ready. Don''t you go to see the leader first?"


    Zhu Jiu came forward with a basket, in which there were incense and tributes for sacrifice. Su Jinse grabbed the basket in his hand, "what''s good to see? I''m only here for my sister, nothing else." A solitary grave in front of her made her feel very uncomfortable. She went around Nanjun for a long time, and many things happened. However, she still didn''t catch Li San and didn''t revenge Su Yuˇ° Ah Yu, my sister has come to see you. " She squatted down, eyes gradually red, such a scene to see Zhu Jiu some sad, he secretly stood aside, canthus dripping a drop of tears, "jade, I miss you." Although Su Jinse looks heartless on the outside, she is delicate and soft on the inside. She will never forget the people who stay in her heart. As she burned the paper money, she sobbed, "ah Yu, it''s no use for her elder sister. She hasn''t found Li San''s whereabouts yet. But don''t worry, she will find him to avenge you even if she looks all over the world. You believe her elder sister..." the cool wind blows her long hair, and her black clothes are a little bleakˇ° Madam, I''m dead. You''d better have mercy. " Behind him came a woman''s voice. Su Jinse''s heart clapped. She turned around and saw a woman standing not far behind her. She remembered her. Wasn''t Jun Fuling looking for her on her wedding night? She immediately got up to wipe off the tears on her face. She didn''t like others to see her vulnerable side, especially in front of outsiders. She had to pretend to be fearless. No one could beat her, no one could beat herˇ° Who are you? " Xuanji came forward and bowed slightly, respectfully, "my name is Xuanji, see you, madam!"ˇ° Stop, ma''am. I''m not your wife. Don''t yell, or I''ll hit you. "

 Chapter 166

    Su Jinse said coldly. Xuanji realized that he was a good match for you.


    Xuanji is embarrassed. Su Jinse looks up and down at Xuanji. This woman is very beautiful and has temperament. Her eyebrows are full of smiles. Compared with her, she is just ugly. Especially now, she is in black men''s clothes. She is rude and looks like she is escaping. Even she feels speechless.


    Although the pot helmet on his face was washed clean, he still could not compare with the woman in front of him.


    Xuanji sees that she is hostile to herself and says, "is there any misunderstanding about Xuanji, madam?"


    Xuanji knows that Su Jinse must have misunderstood that she is with the young master. That''s why she is so hostile to herself?


    "What''s the misunderstanding? I''m not familiar with the people in Fenghuang village. Goodbye!"


    "Ma''am, please stay. I''ll wait for you there."


    Su Jinse takes a look at a place not far away. Fu Ling and Zhu Jiuzheng, who are dressed in white, stand there and look towards her. Zhu Jiuchao waves to him and signals her to go. She gives Xuanji a white look. "I have nothing to say with him. Goodbye!"


    "Is madam angry with Xuanji?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Xuanji smiles and says, "if it''s not like this, how can my wife not dare to meet the young master? Is Xuanji angry with my wife, or is she angry when she sees me with my young master?"


    "Who said that, I dare not? Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t dare. Who cares about your business? Hum


    As soon as Su Jinse said this, she regretted it. She saw Xuanji laughing strangely. Damn, she was cheated by this woman.


    "Excuse me!"


    She walks quickly by Xuanji. Seeing her back, Xuanji looks scornful. She can''t understand why you like such a vulgar woman. She has no talent or virtue. What attracts you?


    She Xuanji has been guarding the young master for many years. The young master is the dragon of the people, but no one can see him. She thinks that the dragon of the people must choose the Phoenix to match. At least, it is the noble status of a prince or a princess to be with the young master. Who knows, she would find such a woman, a woman with coarse language and rashness?


    Xuanji couldn''t help but understand, "young master, is this your choice?"


    She knew that for this woman, the young master took many risks to go down the mountain to pave the way for her. He also moved the prefect Dongfang Qing for this woman. In fact, he could not have moved Dongfang Qing so early, but because Dongfang Qing wanted to harm this woman, he moved. Now it seems that this woman is ungrateful at all?


    "Su Jinse, you don''t deserve to be with you!"


    Jun Fuling stood there and saw her walking in her own direction. Every step she took was his expectation. Finally, she came back to her side!


    "When my wife comes, I''ll leave!"


    Zhu Jiu is very interesting, but after he left, he went to Su Yu''s tomb and continued to complete the unfinished sacrifice.


    Su Jinse stepped forward, glanced at him and said, "I..."


    It seems that there is nothing to say. As soon as she saw him, she was angry. She remembered that Dongfang Xu had been killed by him and could not be forgiven.


    "Ma''am, you are back at last!"


    Jun Fuling smile light, the surface looks gentle and elegant, without the slightest bit of anger when killing.


    Such a man really made her angry, "Jun Fuling, are you tired or not? I said that we are separated from each other, and the divorce certificate is still in my hands. Don''t think about it!"


    Su Jinse is aggressive, but Jun Fuling smiles, "you are my person, no matter what, you can''t change it!"


    This words obviously can''t let her agree, she disdains to smile, "you think you and I sleep, I have to follow you, really naive, I''m not your ancient woman, will not comply with your so-called three obedience and four virtues, come on, today I came to the mountain to worship a Yu, since now the worship is over, I should go too!"


    These words are really rebellious, but Jun Fuling seems to be used to it. It''s not uncommon for her to say anything shocking from her mouth.


    "Do you want to go down the mountain? Now that you are wanted by the governor, you will be arrested when you go down the mountain. Do you want to go to prison like Dongfang Qing and wait to die? "


    It''s OK not to say that. As soon as she said that, she was full of fire. "You mean to say this. I ask you, if you didn''t harm the Dongfang family, why should I be at this stage?"


    "Madame is blaming your husband for suppressing your support?"


    "If you don''t, how can things end like this today? Well, I can''t blame you. The rule of your Dynasty is that women can''t be the kitchen king. If I break the rules, I should bear them. The blame is that I''m a woman. I''m born to make mistakes. However, I won''t give in easily. I won''t let this inequality continue to happen, All right, I''m done and I''m going! "


    Jun Fuling calm to see her vent, vent, but he is hook lips sneer, "you think I Jun Fuling''s territory want to come, want to go?"


    Su Jinse naturally understood his meaning, she turned to stare at him, "how do you want to close me, Jun Fuling, you close me, will only make me hate you more!"


    Her eyes are clear and stubborn, with a touch of hate, that hate he can''t bear, he did so much for her, she still hate her? Originally, he intended to keep her no matter what, even if it was her business. However, when he heard that she would hate him, he was afraid that she would hate him and that she would never look him in the eye again. He walked up to her and looked at her in a man''s suit. He had no choice but to say, "you woman, what is your ability to make me so obsessed with you?"ˇ° Come on, don''t pretend to be a saint of love here. Your Xuanji is waiting for you over there. You can see how pathetic people are. Don''t you comfort her so that the beauty won''t cry? "ˇ° Do you recognize her? " Jun Fuling didn''t expect that she recognized Xuanjiˇ° Of course, I recognized her. Isn''t she the woman you ran out to meet secretly on your wedding nightˇ° Madam, it''s not what you think. I went to Xuanji that night just to... "Enough, I don''t want to hear any explanation. Jun Fuling, whatever you do, you can''t cover it up. Get out of the way, I want to go down the mountain!"ˇ° If you go down the mountain now, you will die. Aren''t you afraid of death? "ˇ° Don''t worry. I''m Su Jinse. I can''t die! "ˇ° Madam, Ye Feng has been arrested. What do you think I should do with him? " He didn''t tangle with her about keeping her on the mountain, because he knew her temper well, and if he asked her further, she would be burned. Su Jinse is a woman who stinks in her bones. He knows that when he gets along with her in the mountains, he knows that.

 Chapter 167

    "Ye Feng was caught?"


    She turned to look at him, as if there was a moment of doubt, then also relieved, Jun Fuling is who, even if ye Feng how cunning as a fox, as long as you are staring at Jun Fuling, naturally can''t escape.


    Jun Fuling nodded, his eyebrows were full of joy, "yes, now you see the stockade is almost all my people, the rest of Ye Feng''s party has been cleaned up by me."


    "Really? Congratulations on being the leader. Your iron wrist is really admirable. Now in Fenghuang village, you can be regarded as seeing Fuling smile instead of Ye Feng cry."


    Su Jinse''s words were obviously ironic. Jun Fuling was not angry. It seemed that something came out of her mouth. No matter how ugly it was, it entered his ears.


    I don''t know when to start, He Jun Fuling even listen to the harsh words, maybe from her mouth, no matter how ugly.


    "Then, according to the meaning of Madam, how should Ye Feng be disposed of?"


    Su Jinse saw that he still wanted to ask what he meant, and it was hard to refuse. It was right that she liked to do it, but it had to be limited. In case of irritating Jun Fuling, she was the one who suffered the loss.


    She knows this very well.


    She went up to him and thought, "didn''t the old man tell you not to move him? You go to torture Ye Feng almost, and leave it to the old man. You can''t control whether he is alive or dead. However, you must beat him up before you hand it over again. Ye Feng has killed so many of your brothers, so it can''t be so cheap for him! "


    She still remembers the boy who roasted the wild boar that night. The boy said that this was his home and he wanted to protect it with his life. He gave his life to Fenghuang village.


    Jun Fuling saw that he still remembered the old stronghold leader. He said with a smile, "the meaning of madam is also that of husband. Thank you, madam."


    His shameless left lady and right lady called her very harsh, "come on, you don''t have to flatter me. You are the leader of the mountain now. How can I be worthy of your boasting? Come on, it''s late. I''m going down the mountain!"


    "Do you really want to go?"


    Jun Fuling this words ask of oneself all have no bottom spirit, said so many, she still want to leave?


    "I''m saying once that we''ve been separated from each other. It''s written in black and white. If you don''t agree, I''ll sue the officials and let them decide for me!"


    "Prosecutor? Who does the lady want to tell, dongfangqing or dongfangxu? "


    His words stimulated her sensitive nerves, "shut up, don''t mention Dongfang Xu and Jun Fuling in front of me. You think you are a gentleman. Dongfang Xu is your brother anyway. You are not qualified to mention him in front of me


    "Why, do you like dongfangxu?"


    Jun Fuling''s face was gloomy, and there was a storm hidden in his dark eyes.


    Su Jinse was a little guilty. "It''s my business. Don''t forget what you said. I''ll be happy when I leave. I''ll be in charge!"


    She left this word and left quickly. This time, Jun Fuling didn''t want to keep her any more. He knew her temper. The more you restrained her, the more rebellious she would be and even fight to death.


    About Dongfang Xu, he didn''t want to explain to her, so he let her think that Dongfang Xu was killed by himself. In this way, he broke her mind.


    He was not afraid that she would hate him. He was afraid that he would not remember her. He didn''t ask for much. He didn''t ask for love. He was indifferent, but he courted him for a long time.


    "I''ll come to you."


    Su Jinse breathed down the mountain, but the road was unobstructed. When he returned to the street, it was getting dark.


    She went to the street alone, penniless, hungry, wandering in the big street, she did not know where to go?


    When she was in the mountains, she was angry with Jun Fuling, so she must live better. She had to prove to him that a woman would live a wonderful life without a man. She would not be so unpromising and live on a man. She would not!


    She felt a little hungry, just walked to the door of a restaurant, the door of the restaurant can be rosefinch, looks a little lonely.


    Good taste? The name of this hotel is good, but how is it so depressed?


    How many people didn''t see in Nuo''s big dining hall? How bad is the business of such a big restaurant?


    Just as he was about to leave, he saw a fat, middle-aged, short and fat man coming out of the hall. The man was dressed in gorgeous clothes. He looked like a rich man. As he walked, he scolded, "Damn, wait for a dish, wait for an hour, I said I want to eat three delicacies casserole. What do you want for me? The price is so high. You are the black shop. It''s time to close."


    An old man came out after the man. It seems that he should be the shopkeeper.


    "Don''t be angry, sir. It''s mainly the cook..."


    The housekeeper made a face of apology. God, what cook did he find? Why can''t the three delicacies be cooked for a long time? The guest is angry and wants to leave.


    "You''ll be finished sooner or later. It''s really disappointing to be a dish grinder. If I didn''t take care of you because your business is not good, how could I be angry with you? Shopkeeper, if I don''t eat, I''ll give my money back to me. I''ll go to the building to find Nanguo."


    "Ah, Mr. Li, don''t go away!" The shopkeeper had no choice but to admit his bad luck when he saw the guest leave. At this time, Su Jinse hid himself in the audience. Seeing that the shopkeeper was going in, he came out quickly, "Hey, shopkeeper, wait!" The shopkeeper turned around and saw that it was a hairy boy. He looked at him up and down, "boy, what are you doing?" Su Jinse said with an embarrassed smile, "shopkeeper, are you looking for a cook here?" The shopkeeper frowned and looked at her. She looked thin and small. She was only sixteen or seventeen years old. Can a hairy boy be a cook? Come on, where can we cool offˇ° cook? Can you cook? " Su Jinse busily volunteered, "I naturally will, shopkeeper, you believe me, give me a chance to try?"ˇ° How old are you? "ˇ° I... "She began to say," I''m eighteen years old. This frost is my birthday. "ˇ° What can you cook? " Su Jinse busily began to explain, "four major cuisines, frying, stewing and steaming, I can do it. Just now the guest wanted to eat the three fresh casserole, the main raw materials are fungus, fish balls and mushrooms, which are boiled from bamboo root water for two hours. The fresh fish balls mixed with the stewed soup, plus the green scallion, the three fresh casserole is just like this." Although the shopkeeper doesn''t know how to make food, she says that she has some truth. She says quickly, "you look young. You have another way to make food, but it''s better than singing. You can do it. Come in and make a three delicacies casserole for me. If you make a good taste, I can consider using you first."

 Chapter 168

    Su Jin se immediately joyful way, "thank the shopkeeper, no problem."


    The kitchen is just her place. When the three delicacies in one pot come out of the pot, everyone exclaimed, "Oh, my God, it''s too fragrant. How can it feel better than the food made in the building?"


    A few people who started to see her soup color clear, fragrant, all have thumbs up, "boy, what''s your name?"


    "I..."


    Su Jinse blinked. She couldn''t say her name was su er. Su er was wanted and had to change her name.


    "My name is Su Jinse."


    That''s right. Let''s go back to the original name. At least the original name can be used without being wanted.


    "Su Jinse, is that the name of a girl''s family?"


    The shopkeeper was suspicious.


    Su Jinse busy embarrassed way, "ha ha, my father one breath gave birth to three sons, this does not want a daughter, so ah, I was not born when it was taken, who knows I was born with a handle, my father had no choice but to make do with the name, hope the next child can have a daughter."


    "I see. How many brothers are there in your family?"


    "Yes, yes, there are so many children. They don''t have enough food and clothing. Can''t they come out to work?"


    She had to admit that she was really good at gossiping because she saw that these people seemed to believe what she said.


    "I see. Well, Su Jinse, I''ve decided to employ you on behalf of the boss. But as you can see, our business is not good, and it''s going to close soon, so there are few guests. Naturally, this silver can''t give you much."


    "It''s OK for the shopkeeper. As long as he controls the food and the other silver, let''s talk about it first. I believe that with my skill, the best will be brilliant again!"


    This words entered the shopkeeper''s heart, also entered his ear, although this boy some boast, but he way is to try, maybe there will be a turn for the better?


    "I''ve been ambitious since I was young. Good, so good. Su Jinse, how about your salary?"


    "No problem, but shopkeeper, I''ve seen that there may be some problems in the operation of our restaurant. Tomorrow I''d like to discuss this with you. How can we attract customers to consume and improve our service quality


    The shopkeeper and a group of humanitarians met face to face, "Su Jinse, you can not only cook? Can you still do business? "


    "What''s the difficulty? I''m just doing it for myself. After all, your business is good and my salary is high!"


    "It''s really smart boy. Well, it''s getting late now. I''ll send someone to prepare a place for you to stay. You can have a rest first and come to me tomorrow!"


    "Shopkeeper, that..."


    She swallowed. "I haven''t finished my meal yet?"


    The shopkeeper''s white she one eye, "you are not the cook, want to eat what you do?"


    Su Jinse said with a smile, "I''m not welcome!"


    She found a bowl of cold rice in the kitchen, beat an egg, and made a bowl of fragrant golden fried rice. When the rice came out, the whole kitchen could smell a good smell.


    "Su Jinse, what do you cook? Why is it so fragrant?"


    It''s the uncle who helps to cut wood fire in the kitchen. Seeing that the kitchen candle is still on and there''s fragrance floating out, the uncle comes in to check. When he looks at her golden fried rice, he thinks it''s something new.


    It''s just a bowl of fried rice. Do you think he can make something delicious, and fried rice can be so fragrant?


    "Uncle Gu, you haven''t had a rest yet?"


    Uncle Gu is more than 40 years old. She helps to do chores in the kitchen. She is very nice. She has only been with them for a few hours.


    "Not yet. When you''re full, go upstairs and have a rest. There''s a loft upstairs. You''ll live there. You''ll have some work tomorrow!"


    "Thank you, uncle. How long have you been here? Why is the business so bad here?"


    She thinks the geographical environment here is good. Why is the business so bad?


    Uncle Gu sighed. He thought Su Jinse was young, modest and easy to get along with, so he said more to him.


    "Ah, originally, the business of this delicacy used to be good. Do you know that building outside?"


    Su chin se nodded, "I know, the food there is very delicious and expensive. It''s the best restaurant in South County."


    "Have you been there? That building outside is a place where rich people spend money. How can you... "


    Uncle Gu''s meaning is very clear, he is a penniless person, how can he go to such a high-end restaurant to eat?


    Su Jinse smiles bitterly. It''s Dongfang Xu who takes her to the outer building. When she thinks about it, her heart is sour.


    The hand holding chopsticks also gradually clenched, "I also heard that, you continue..."


    "We used to be as lively and brilliant as the building outside. But later, the boss invited a manager who didn''t know how to operate, and then it slowly declined. In addition, the cooks didn''t stay long, so the taste and time of the dishes could not be guaranteed, and the special dishes couldn''t be provided. As time goes by, fewer and fewer guests came here to eat, Yesterday, I heard from the shopkeeper. The boss said that if you can''t find a suitable cook and yipinxian continues to lose money like this, you should turn it off. "


    "What, turn it off? What do you do when it''s turned off? " Unexpectedly, she found a restaurant that was going to collapse. What a shame? Uncle Gu was worried. "We''ll have no work to do. My family still expect me to work here to support their family, so we all hope that yipinxian can continue to operate. There are more than ten people here, waiting for yipinxian to support their family." Su Jinse understood. Is that so? It seems that she will try to bring this fresh product back to life so that she can have a foothold here. That''s great. What she''s waiting for is such an opportunity. However, it''s not easy for a restaurant with poor reputation to get a foothold again. However, it depends on people. She believes that with her cooking skills and the cooperation of these people, she will succeedˇ° Don''t worry, uncle. Su Jinse swears that he will make yipinxian. I will let yipinxian earn more money every day, and share equally with that building! "ˇ° Su Jinse, it''s good for you to have this ambition, but... "Uncle Gu won''t believe what he said. He just thinks he''s bragging. He''s so young. How can he compare with Nanguo chef? Besides, such a big restaurant is not changed by a cook? Also want to share autumn with each other outside the building, it is fantastic. Seeing uncle Gu''s disdain, Su Jinse also knows that he won''t believe himself. He is so young and has such a strong voice that no one can believe himˇ° Uncle, I know you don''t believe me, but you can rest assured that I will prove it with practical actions. "

 Chapter 169

    "Boy, good, uncle will wait and see."


    She saw Gu uncle disdain don''t believe in the eyes, in the heart secretly introspection, Su Jinse, you have no other way back!


    That night, she didn''t sleep very much. The next day, she got up early and went downstairs before the chicken crowed.


    "Good morning, shopkeeper!"


    "Su Jinse, did you get up so early?"


    Su Jinse saw that the shopkeeper was busy and thought that he had forgotten what he wanted to say. "Shopkeeper, have you forgotten what I said yesterday?"


    The shopkeeper put down the man and looked at him, "what did you say yesterday?"


    "Shopkeeper, you..."


    "Su Jinse, it''s not that I don''t believe in your skills. It''s just how you first came here. You have to learn everything from scratch. It happens that there will be a table of guests today. The guests are distinguished guests. You can cook raw food for me. As long as the guests are satisfied with your cooking, I will believe what you say for the time being."


    Su Jinse was surprised. How dare the shopkeeper test her today?


    "Guest, what guest?"


    "You don''t care what kind of guests you have. Look at this menu. You can see if you can. If you can''t, I''ll try to find another cook!"


    The shopkeeper has nothing to do with it. He has never seen these dishes, let alone heard of a cook who can cook them. However, this is what the guests call for. If they can''t make it, they will be in trouble. The business of this delicious dish is very poor. Does the last guest have to offend him?


    If you can''t find a good cook, how can you want Su Jinse to be such a young boy? Although he shows his skill in making three delicacies casserole, it looks really good, but it''s not the end of being a cook, but he has to know everything.


    "Shopkeeper, show me, maybe I will do it?"


    There are not many dishes on the menu, only four dishes. Seeing the menu, Su Jinse frowned and found it difficult.


    The shopkeeper could see it, "boy, don''t you know it? If you don''t know it, I don''t blame you. I''ve never heard of these four dishes. What are these dishes that the distinguished guest wants to eat? Is it my old man who is ignorant?"


    Su Jinse is a little strange. The shopkeeper has never seen this dish before. Why do you want to eat it?


    "Shopkeeper, what kind of guests are the people who eat these dishes?"


    Who are these people? Is the food really cruel?


    Three orders of salad? Fried rice worm, salt and pepper planthopper, live jumping drunk shrimp? Which dish is not heavy taste, especially the first one, cold three calls, the so-called three calls, is from the modern Cantonese cuisine, that is, eat a newborn mouse.


    The chopsticks are specially made, the lower part is made of stainless steel, and the upper part is made of wood. The reason why the mouse is called is that the chopsticks are heated. During the process of clamping, the mouse is scalded. Of course, it squeaks.


    Second, it''s called when dipping in the sauce. Dipping is also particular. It''s not always called when dipping in the sauce. It''s called when dipping in the sauce with the head, because the mouse is choked. In this way, the little mouse can fully taste the sauce after drinking it


    Three calls, when you bite, you will feel a delicious thick juice into your mouth. Su Jinse has seen a friend eat it in modern times, but he really can''t eat it. However, his friend said that this dish tastes very good. Who are these ancient people really looking for food?


    Can you think of such a cruel dish?


    "Boy, you can''t be right. Ah, it''s just that you can''t. I''ve never heard of these three old men. What''s the meaning of the grass insect and the Dragon louse? Can the louse eat it?"


    The shopkeeper regretted that he would not accept this business. However, the noble and rich guest could not offend him. It is said that he is a friend of the boss and can not afford to offend him.


    Su Jinse knew that the old man thought he would not. She said with a smile, "give me all the shopkeepers. No problem, but you have to help me get some things?"


    The shopkeeper listened to him and looked at him with an eyebrow. "Don''t brag, boy. If you mess it up, I''ll drive you away. These guests are our boss''s friends and can''t afford to offend them. If you can''t, I''ll try again!"


    "Shopkeeper, I''m not bragging. You can''t find a cook who can cook four courses. Do you know what these three names are, what are the grass insects and what are the Dragon lice?"


    The shopkeeper was very excited to see that he was so confident.


    "You know?"


    Su Jinse smiles confidently, "I naturally know that. I not only know that I can do it, but also do it. The so-called" three calls "are eating newborn mice, rice insects and meat insects growing in rice fields. Now autumn is when rice is ripe. Rice insects are full of fresh rice and become fat and beautiful. Rice insects grow in rice fields, and some also grow on the beach. They can be steamed, stewed, fried or fried, Or burnt and delicious, or sweet and smooth. As long as you add ginger, onion, oil and salt, you can steam, stir fry, pot, stew and bake them to make delicious dishes. You can also pickle them into salted or dried grass worms. You can also mash them to make grass worm sauce. "


    The shopkeeper saw that she was well-informed and looked at her with admiration. "Then tell me, what is this dragon louse? It can''t be the louse on the emperor?" This word falls, Su Jinse almost laughed, "shopkeeper of you think too much, how does the emperor grow lice, is the emperor grew lice, ask him who dares to eat lice?"ˇ° This... "The shopkeeper''s hearty smile," it''s the same truth. What is this dragon louse? "ˇ° According to the famous isolated island poet Qu Dajun''s Guangdong new language, the so-called dragon Louse: "there are almost all kinds of food in the east of Guangdong, and all kinds of food in the east of Guangdong may not be all in the world. In modern Guangzhou, there has been a popular saying:" if the back is facing the sky, everyone can eat. "ˇ° It''s black and thin. It''s delicious when it''s eaten The shopkeeper is very confused. What is this saying? Why didn''t he understand a wordˇ° Su Jinse, you''ve been talking for a long time, but I still don''t know what this dragon louse is? What? I don''t understand a word from Guangdong and Guangxi? " Su Jinse knew that he didn''t know where Guangdong was. In fact, she couldn''t say what Guangdong was called in ancient times, so she didn''t say it at allˇ° Generally speaking, it''s a kind of edible insect. Moreover, this kind of insect is rich in protein, and it''s a top-grade product. This distinguished guest is really discerning. " It has to be said that the ancients even ate these heavy food dishes, which was beyond her expectation. These things are very common in Modern Guangdong. However, it''s incredible that the ancients here also ate them.

 Chapter 170

    She was still curious about who the distinguished guest was. She could cook three out of four dishes with such a heavy taste, but they really tasted it?


    "Insects, where can I find them?"


    Since it''s a bug, the vegetable market must not be able to find it. So where should I find it?


    "In the rice, there are dragon lice and rice insects. You have to send someone to look for them. I believe it''s not hard to find them. By the way, eating three lice requires a special kind of chopsticks. You have to order someone to make some pairs of heat absorbing chopsticks. There is no stainless steel here. Using brass as the end of the chopsticks, the brass can absorb heat, so that the three lice can play their best. As for the cooking, leave it to me! "


    "Chopsticks?"


    "Yes, special chopsticks are necessary. Can you think of a way, shopkeeper?"


    "I have to go to the blacksmith for this."


    "If only there was a way."


    "The last drunk shrimp..."


    "Compared with this, it''s much simpler. This dish doesn''t need to be cooked by fire. Go and prepare a pot of good old wine for me. Since it''s drunk shrimp, the more drunk the better!"


    The shopkeeper found that he had picked up a treasure. This boy knows a lot about it.


    "Su Jinse, I''ll send someone to handle the things you want right away, but tonight, it depends on your performance. If you can satisfy your guests, I''ll give you a good salary."


    Su Jinse waved his hand, "thank the shopkeeper for accepting me. I will make you satisfied and the distinguished guest satisfied."


    At noon, the four course ingredients needed had already arrived in the kitchen. When people looked at the insects and the newborn mice, they felt disgusted.


    Uncle Gu pointed to the crawling mouse, "Su Jinse, can you eat this thing? Look, the mouse is still alive. Do you want to kill it?"


    Su chin se shook his head, "kill can not call three call, well, if you are disgusted, then go out!"


    "Chef Su, let me help you."


    Not far away came a girl. She was very pretty. She was a little shy when she saw Su Jinse''s masculinity. Yunsui had been paying attention to him for a day. The boy was really powerful. He had a way to solve the problem that his father couldn''t solve.


    Su Jinse turned around and saw the girl in front of him. She was almost as tall and pretty as he was. At first sight, she was not very old, maybe 15 or 16 years old. She was playful and lovely in a yellow shirt.


    "Girl, you call me?"


    "Yes, chef Su, you are our top chef now. Naturally, I will call you that, and they will call you that in the future."


    Su Jinse looked at her up and down, "are you..."


    "I haven''t had time to introduce myself. The shopkeeper here is my father. My name is yunsui. You can also call me Xiaosui. My father asked me to help you. There are distinguished guests here tonight, so we..."


    "A nap?"


    Su Jinse suddenly wants to laugh, and is still asleep?


    "It''s really disrespectful. I don''t have much to help. You''d better go out. I can do it by myself."


    If these delicate girls see mice so disgusting, they may jump up. She''d better be quiet.


    "No way. My father asked me to help. If I go out, he will scold me. Do you want me to stay?"


    Yunsui starts to be coquettish. Su Jinse is most annoyed by women''s coquettishness. She can''t resist it.


    "I..."


    The girl looks very weak. What can she do for her if she stays here? These dishes are heavy taste. Let alone make them. Even if you are scared to stand there, how can you make them?


    "Then you can stay. In this way, you can put the dishes in the basin for me. I''ll clean them later."


    "No, I''ll clean it."


    "Oh, be careful..."


    Yunsui went to open the basin, and saw five or six red mice lying in the basin creaking, wriggling and squeezing into a ball, not even opening their eyes.


    "Ah, mouse!"


    Yunsui screamed in fright and stepped back. The shopkeeper heard his daughter yelling in the kitchen. He thought something had happened and ran over quickly. "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    "Mouse, mouse, how could it be a mouse!"


    Yunsui is scared to hold Su Jinse. She is crying all the time. Su Jinse is embarrassed. When the shopkeeper comes in, he sees such a scene.


    His daughter holding Su Jinse crying, Su Jinse is standing there constantly comforting.


    As soon as he saw the shopkeeper coming, he was afraid that he might misunderstand him and pushed yunsui away. "Shopkeeper, I said I don''t want help. Look at her..."


    "Oh, how can you do that, you girl? But you are so scared of a few mice. What a shame! Come here quickly!"


    Yunsui then asked qubaba to wipe his tears and looked at him with red cheeks. "Sorry, brother Su, I didn''t mean to. I didn''t know it was a mouse there."


    What she is most afraid of is mice. How can anyone eat mice so disgustingˇ° It doesn''t matter. Girls are afraid. You''d better go out. I''ll arrange it here! " It''s like she''s really a man. But yunsui shook his head, "no, I''d better stay and help you. It''s going to be evening. I''m afraid you can''t help me? But don''t worry. I won''t make trouble for you any more. How about brother Su? " Maisui is determined to help Su Jinse cook. In fact, she has another purpose to stay here. She heard that her father picked up a handsome cook last night, so she was curious to come and have a look. If he is really a young man, he can cook well. What she admires most in her life is the man who can cook well, Especially for such a young and handsome man, what she saw in the past was a greasy uncle. It was very happy to have a young boy here. Dad said that if you want to find a man, you have to find someone who can cook. Then you can have good food with him. Su Jinse was very embarrassed. Seeing that she couldn''t get rid of her, she gave up. Anyway, she was the shopkeeper''s daughter, so she gave her some faceˇ° This, then you go to prepare the ingredients for me, old wine, ginger, green onion, sesame oil, pepper... "Yunsui was very happy to see that he didn''t drive himself away," ah, I''ll prepare right now. " The shopkeeper stood there and saw the way. No wonder her daughter kept asking how the new cook looked last night. That''s what she meantˇ° Ha ha... "In the kitchen, Su Jinse and yunsui are busy. She first cleans the little mouse, and then puts it in the salty water. The newborn mouse has no resistance. In this way, they are raised with light salt water to ensure that they won''t die tonight. The dead mouse can''t be called three times.

 Chapter 171

    Then she began to deal with the Dragon louse and the grass insect. The grass insect is as fat and beautiful as the earthworm. Don''t look down upon their ugliness, but if they do well, they are really delicious.


    As night fell, a bright moon hung high.


    At the gate of yipinxian, a luxurious carriage came gradually. Then the coachman jumped out of the car and bowed slightly to the people inside, "here we are, young master!"


    A man with a hat came down from the carriage. He looked up at the top of the door. "Is this it?"


    "This is it?"


    "Is he here yet?"


    "Not yet!"


    After this, a man on horseback came not far away. There was a scar on the man''s face. Seeing this, the man in the hat began to smile.


    "Here he comes!"


    "Young master, the little one is waiting for you?"


    "No, you go first."


    After the carriage left, the man dismounted and came to the man in the hat, "please


    On the second floor, yunsui saw two men in strange clothes invited by her father to go upstairs. She quickly ran to the kitchen and said, "brother Su, here''s your guest."


    "What kind of guests do you see?"


    She was very curious, what kind of guests would eat such wonderful food?


    Yun Sui shook his head. "I don''t know. One is wearing green clothes and a hat, and the other looks fierce with scars on his face. They are invited upstairs by my father. Your food..."


    "My food is ready."


    Su Jinse quickly brought out the dishes. A plate of cold sauce has already been made, and the scallions bring a strange fragrance. If you don''t think of the mice in it, you should think it''s very delicious. One side fried lice, all fat, Joule does not paste fragrance, a steamed rice insects, taste delicious, a drunken shrimp, choose ten years old wine to pickle, drunken shrimp half drunk half awake appearance, in the plate from time to time shaking their long beard, four dishes are done, not to mention the visual enjoyment, but also people feel surprised.


    "Well, the dishes are ready. I''ll serve them."


    "No, chef Su, let''s just come. The shopkeeper is already urging us."


    "Well, then, you go."


    Xiao Er brings the dishes to the table, but Su Jinse is very curious. He wants to see who the distinguished guest is?


    "Yunsui, let''s see who the distinguished guest is."


    "No way. My father said that if you find out, you will be angry."


    "Why? Is it a shame? "


    "Brother Su, I''d better say goodbye. I''m afraid the distinguished guests will eat your food and say that you''re not good at it. Then you..."


    Su Jinse blinks her eyes. Is she still concerned about herself?


    "Don''t worry, it won''t!"


    Cloud ear is afraid, heavily nodded, "yes, that scar face fierce also took a knife, good afraid he is not happy with the taste, to find the cook."


    "How?"


    Although fear is fear, but in the trend of curiosity, she still sneaked to the second floor.


    Through the window, she saw two men sitting in the box. The housekeeper was introducing the dishes one by one. "Two distinguished guests, this is cold sauce, this is..."


    "Shopkeeper, have you changed your kitchen?"


    As soon as the words came out, Su Jinse thought that the man''s voice seemed familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    "Mr. young master, we have a young cook. He made these four dishes. Please try them. Are you satisfied with these four dishes?"


    The housekeeper is afraid that the young master will not be satisfied and will offend all the last guests. This is not a good thing.


    "Well, shopkeeper, you go out first. We''ll call you if you have anything."


    "Go out, how can I eat the noisy food?"


    Scar man has a big temper and looks disgusted.


    "Well, call me if you need anything!"


    The shopkeeper came out trembling. His face was so scared that he patted his chest. Oh, my God, there was blood on the knife that the man was carrying. Shouldn''t he be a killer? Scared to death, I don''t know whether the four dishes are right or not? I hope we don''t get into trouble.


    Su Jinse, it''s up to you!


    The man in Green saw that scar man picked up chopsticks and picked up a mouse. When he ate it into his mouth, scar man burst out laughing, "second, the cook here is really good. He actually made it. I haven''t eaten it for many years."


    "Since the God of swords likes it, eat more. Try the other three."


    "Young master, don''t you eat it?"


    The man in green shook his head. "I''m not interested in these dishes. In addition, my father died these days. I don''t touch meat and oil on the day of death."


    "The young master even believes this. I''m not the same. The more living things, the more I like to eat, just like this little mouse..."


    "Squeak..." the mouse ate into scar man''s mouth and made a squeak. Su Jinse is listening outside in the clouds. What do you mean? These two people don''t look like friendsˇ° Is Dao Shen satisfied with these things? "ˇ° Satisfaction, of course, is satisfaction. This cook is really good. I think he must be an old cook too. Don''t worry, young master. I accept orders from Dao Shen. I don''t like gold and silver, but it''s only delicious. If you satisfy me, I will do what I promise you! "ˇ° I have only one request. I want this man''s lifeˇ° Who is he? "ˇ° What''s the matter? Isn''t the God of the sword said that no one is afraid except the one in the imperial city who doesn''t dare to kill? " Scar man dropped his chopsticks and suddenly said, "who, who is eavesdropping outside?"ˇ° Oh... "Scar man a rotation, a eavesdropper outside the house to catch in. Yunsui was frightened and knelt down to beg for mercy, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''m just passing by..." "it''s a girl, girl, are you eavesdropping on us?"ˇ° No, I''m here to deliver vinegar... "Vinegar?"ˇ° Our Cook said that these three requirements should be combined with vinegar to make the taste more delicious. "ˇ° Well, isn''t it? " Dao Shen threw away Yun Sui and asked her to put down the vinegar. "What did you hear?"ˇ° I didn''t hear anything. I was just about to come in when you caught me Yun Sui is crying and chirping. She really doesn''t have the courage to eavesdrop. However, in Dao Shen''s opinion, she has overheard what they say, so she must be dealt withˇ° Let her go. She''s the shopkeeper''s daughter. " Dao Shen saw the man in green saying this, and he was not happy. "Just for your sake of vinegar, I''ll spare you. I''ll try to add some vinegar. If it''s not delicious, I''ll chop your cook!" Yunsui was frightened. He saw the God of sword dip a mouse in some vinegar and eat it. After eating it, he suddenly felt a delicious thick juice into his mouth.

 Chapter 172

    "Wonderful, the vinegar is really different. The meat is delicious and the taste is pure. The vinegar has endless aftertaste. It''s good, but your cook is very good. Well, go away."


    "Take your time."


    Yunsui''s courage was almost broken. He ran out like a fugitive. He just ran to the stairs. Su Jinse grabbed her.


    "Stop!"


    "Oh, don''t catch me!"


    "Shh, it''s me. Don''t shout!"


    Seeing that the man in front of him was su Jinse, yunsui was relieved. "Brother Su, I was scared to death just now."


    "Thank you. If you hadn''t stopped me, I would have been found."


    Yes, yunsui just saved her, otherwise she would be pulled in.


    "You''re welcome, brother su. We''d better go. The two men in there are so weird that we can''t afford them."


    "Well, you go down first and don''t come up again."


    "And you?"


    "I''ll be right down. Don''t worry."


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful."


    Su Jinse continued to eavesdrop. She always felt that the voice of the man in the hat was too familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had heard it?


    That a green dress way is very much like a person, dead east Xu, but he already died.


    She hid in the corner, listening to the people inside continue to say, "since this dish is in line with your taste, then, this order you take?"


    "That''s natural. Show me the name of the person I''m going to kill?"


    The man in the bamboo hat snorted coldly, "is the God of sword afraid?"


    "Young master, what do you mean by this? I dare to kill anyone except the emperor. As long as the person who makes me kill can bring me the delicious food in the world, I will help him kill and bring it to me!"


    After a note was taken over, scar man saw the name on it and frowned at him with a thump in his heart. "What''s the grudge between you and Phoenix stronghold? Do you want to kill their stronghold leader?"


    Su Jinse, who was eavesdropping on the outside, suddenly got a little flustered when he heard this. What, kill Jun Fuling? Who are these two men? Why kill Jun Fuling?


    Sloshing


    All of a sudden, her back was against a vase, which fell down and made a dull sound.


    "Someone!"


    When the door suddenly opens, Su Jinse is pulled in by scar man and thrown on the ground.


    "Ouch..."


    "Well, one after another, can''t you find death today?"


    "Oh, don''t kill me."


    Su Jinse was frightened and begged for mercy. The man in the hat sat there all the time, drinking tea without moving his face. He didn''t seem to care about his life and death at all.


    Scar male see he is very young, "is a kid, say, why want to eavesdrop?"


    "Sir, I didn''t eavesdrop, I just..."


    "Don''t you dare to argue, young master. When this boy hears our conversation, the secret will be revealed. My God of swords can never let the secret out. He can''t keep it!"


    "Don''t kill me!"


    Su Jinse thinks she''s dead. She''s dead this time. No one will come to save her. What should she do?


    She looked at the man in green sitting there, "young master, please help me, I don''t want to die, young master, please!"


    When Douli man heard that she had been praying for himself, he put down his teacup and looked at her, but the look made his hand tremble. How could it be her?


    Scar man saw that he didn''t speak, so he was ready to do it. He couldn''t let the secret out this time, but he broke his own signboard.


    "Stop it


    The man put down his tea cup and got up to stop him.


    "Young master, what are you doing?"


    Scar face didn''t understand. How could he save this boy? Is he not afraid that his secret will be revealed?


    "Sir, help me. I''m just a cook. I really didn''t hear anything."


    "You said you made the food here?"


    "Yes, I just want to ask you if this dish is right for you. I''ll..."


    She really can''t make it up any more. Her face is full of panic. The man in the hat is silent for a moment. "Let her go. It''s a misunderstanding."


    "Young master, what do you say? Let him go? Hum, just now one was released, and then another. It''s not a good thing that the covenant between you and me is known? "


    "He''s just a cook here. It''s useless for you to kill him. It''s a delicacy. The background of delicacy is very clear to you and me. It''s better not to make more troubles. What do you think?"


    "Since you speak, I don''t agree with you. However, today''s events are known. If they affect my performance in the future, don''t blame me!"


    His words are very clear. If the secret of the assassination is leaked because he doesn''t kill the boy today, so that the people killed can be on guard, no wonder he.


    "I''ll take the consequences." The man in the bamboo hat has been staring at Su Jinse. How can she appear here? Hearing this, Su Jinse felt that there must be a reason why this man was willing to save herˇ° Boy, I''ll forgive you for your face today. However, if you let out a word you just said, I don''t care who you are. I''ll kill you too! "ˇ° I''m afraid. I''m going now. " Before leaving, Su Jinse has been staring at the man in the hat, but the man in the hat is afraid of being recognized by her. He droops his head. Under the black veil, what kind of face is that? Cold, heartless, or familiar? After the door was closed, Su Jinse''s face turned white. She was scared to death. Who was the man in the hat just now and why did he save her? She didn''t think that he would save her if she begged for mercy. If he didn''t know her, how could he risk saving her? He wasn''t afraid to reveal the secret of hiring someone to kill Jun Fuling? Or does he think he''s just a little cook, not so good? Or is he someone he knows? He wants this scar man to kill Jun Fuling? This table is his package, he asked the man to eat vegetables to help him kill, Jun Fuling this ghost, how many people did you offend outside? Just as she was worried, someone downstairs called to her in a loud voiceˇ° Su Jinse, why are you still upstairs? Some guests are coming for dinner. Hurry to stir fry... "A sophomore yelled when he saw her. Su Jinse quickly put down her worry, straightened up her skirt, rolled up her sleeve and hurriedˇ° It''s coming, it''s coming There were several guests at the table tonight. The shopkeeper couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, counting the silver to his eyes. Su Jinse''s two dishes were very popular, one was stir fried shrimp, the other was bean sprout stuffed meat. After working all night, it was almost three o''clock before he was told that he could have a restˇ° Brother Su, we can have a rest. We are closed When Su Jinse heard this, he put down his spoon and sat down, wiping the sweat on his face. "Oh, I''m so tired. How about the dishes tonight? Are the guests satisfied?"

 Chapter 173

    "Satisfied. My father is very happy tonight. We have not had such a good business for a long time. Brother Su, you really saved us."


    "Saved, how to say?"


    Yunsui sat down and sighed, "it''s the restaurant that my father has been guarding for most of his life. However, the boss is very angry that he doesn''t make money and wants to shut down Yipin. My father, I can''t bear it. He''s always trying to persuade the boss to keep the delicacies. Well, you''ll make the dishes when you come, and the guests will come back slowly. I used to envy the business outside the building, and I''ve been thinking about when, if we have half the business outside the building and make money, the boss won''t want to turn off the delicacies. "


    "So it is, wheat ear, don''t worry, I will try to make yipinxian brilliant again when I come here!"


    "Ears of wheat?"


    Is that a nice name?


    "Aren''t you yunsui? The ears of wheat are very nice. I''ll call you the ears of wheat in the future, OK?"


    "Well, maisui, maisui, it''s not bad. Brother Su, I believe you are not picky about the dishes that are so difficult to cook today. Although they didn''t say whether they are delicious or not, I think that scar face should be very satisfied. Otherwise, according to his temper, he will make trouble for you. Moreover, the young man in the hat paid a total of 150 Liang silver, And he said, "Fifty Liang is for you."


    "What, for me?"


    Who is the man in the hat? She can''t remember when she had such a rich friend. She thought it was dongfangxu''s, but dongfangxu died. She buried it with her own hands and could not survive. If it was dongfangxu, why didn''t he recognize himself?


    "Brother Su, what are you thinking?"


    Yunsui saw that she didn''t speak and thought she was happy. After all, so much silver was not a small amount.


    Su Jinse looked up at the smiling face of yunsui sunshine, "I''m ok."


    At this time, the shopkeeper''s smile came over, "Su Jinse, are you finished?"


    She quickly got up, "shopkeeper, I''m busy!"


    The shopkeeper''s face was very happy. "Su Jinse, you''re doing really well today. I thought the guests would be picky about the four dishes. Unexpectedly, the guests liked it very much and gave you ten taels of silver. I''ll save the ten taels of silver for you first. I''ll give it to you when I get your salary later. What do you think?"


    Su Jinse heard that he took a look at yunsui. How could the shopkeeper seem to be an honest man and even hold her back?


    Yun Sui was not happy, and he went forward and said honestly, "Dad, you remember wrong. It''s fifty Liang. I''ve heard what the guests said. How can you say it''s only ten Liang silver?"


    Yunsui didn''t expect that his father would even deduct brother Su''s reward.


    "Dead girl, what are you talking about? Where did you get fifty liang? The guest said ten Liang. Don''t talk nonsense. Go to bed."


    "Brother su..."


    "Wheat ear, you go to rest."


    "But I..."


    "Girl, go back. I have something to discuss with Su Jinse. Su Jinse, come with me."


    She followed the shopkeeper to the upstairs. She didn''t know what the shopkeeper told her to do.


    "Shopkeeper, can I help you?"


    "You come..."


    The shopkeeper invited her to her study, took out a thick stack of books and handed them to her, "didn''t you say that you can run a restaurant? Look, this is our monthly book and menu. Since last year, our customers have been less and less. Of course, the loss of our cooks is the key. Many cooks have been dug out of the building, Outside the building, you know? "


    "Let me see."


    Su Jinse looked at the account book and the menu and found a lot of problems. She laughed and had no choice.


    The shopkeeper saw her smile, "Su Jinse, what are you laughing at?"


    "Shopkeeper, I don''t need to look at your account books. I know that yipinxian has been losing money all the time. It''s strange that dozens of people have to support such a large restaurant. Besides, many of your dishes have been out of date for a long time. The key to long-term innovation of restaurants is that they are all these dishes all year round. No matter how good a cook is, he will be bored with them, let alone the customers, Naturally, it won''t come. "


    The shopkeeper thought what she said was very reasonable. "I know the problem lies in the cooks. We recruited a lot of cooks in a year. I''ll tell you the truth. It didn''t take long for this move to be dug up by the building or other pubs. It''s really impossible to prevent it."


    "Why is this so? Is it the low salary for cooks that causes them to run away one after another?"


    "No, it''s not low, even our salary is higher than others, but we just can''t keep people. You say that..."


    "If you can''t keep people, then there is only one reason, that is, there are few guests. Right? Cooks will be lazy when they are in the kitchen every day. When you see it, you will naturally say a few words. After a long time, everyone doesn''t want to stay and leaves one after another. Because people from other buildings come to dig them, naturally they choose to work in crowded places, shopkeeper, Do you think I''m right? "


    "Hey, you''re a smart kid. How can you know so well?"ˇ° Of course, I know that bad business is like a vicious circle, affecting all people. Therefore, in order to keep cooks, we should not only ensure that their salaries are higher than those of their peers, but also let them have a sense of belonging in this job, and let them treat this place as their own home. If they are comfortable in their own home, Who would think all day long about changing jobs to other places? " The shopkeeper didn''t agree, "what you said is better than what you sang. In your opinion, what should we do now?" The shopkeeper had no choice but to be a living doctor. Originally, the restaurant was going to be closed according to the boss''s wishes. However, he really didn''t want to see the place where he had been for nearly half his life be closed like this. So although Su Jinse was a young boy and had no experience, he was black with his eyes and followed him around. Maybe, This hairy boy''s method can really bring the restaurant back to life, so he decided to try to find him to discuss countermeasures, to see what he has good ideas can make the restaurant lose and profitˇ° Shopkeeper, before discussing this matter, I want to discuss another matter with you? "ˇ° What''s the matter? "ˇ° That''s my salary. I''ve come up with a way. You don''t have to give me a fixed salary every month. How about we calculate it according to the commission? I don''t get the basic salary. I calculate my salary according to my commission. If we do more work, we''ll get more money. In this way, we won''t lose money. "

 Chapter 174

    "Commission, what do you mean?"


    The shopkeeper has never heard of any commission algorithm. What kind of algorithm is this?


    "You see, for example, I fry a dish. This dish is one or two silver. I want a commission of 500 Wen. How about that?"


    "What, five hundred Wen? It''s impossible. You took half of this dish. What do so many people eat in our restaurant? "


    "Don''t worry. I promise you''ll earn more than me. Shopkeeper, do you think that if you continue to do this, you can still save yourself? Do you have any other way to keep the boss from closing? The reason why the boss wants to close down is that he has been losing money all the time. If the boss knows that yipinxian is no longer losing money, he is making money. Do you think that the boss will still want to close down? Naturally, the businessman wants to make a lot of money. He won''t be rich and he won''t make money. "


    "This..."


    The shopkeeper sees Su Jinse''s self-confident appearance. Su Jinse''s head is quite effective. However, does this method he said work?


    Seeing that the shopkeeper was a little excited, she continued to forge iron. "Shopkeeper, in addition to this, everything in our shop has to be reorganized. Look at the desks and chairs. How do you think they are not good-looking? When the guests come in from outside and see that your desks and chairs are successful, what else do you want to eat? The dining environment is very important. If you think about it, where would you choose to eat in a place with elegant and sloppy environment? "


    "Naturally, it''s a place with elegant environment. It''s a dirty place. Who can eat it?"


    "That''s right. You will think so, and so will the guests. So, what we have to do now is to transform our restaurant from the perspective of the guests. If we are satisfied, the guests will be satisfied."


    "How to change it?"


    "It''s very simple. Naturally, all the tables and chairs should be repainted to make them look new. In addition, all the menus here have to be changed. These dishes are no longer attractive. We need to launch new dishes and special milk tea to make customers feel fresh. Those kinds of tea are not suitable for a long time ago."


    "What, milk tea? What kind of food is this? What kind of new food do you want to make? "


    The shopkeeper has been working in a restaurant for most of his life, but these things are unheard of. Where did Su Jinse hear these things from? How could they be so fresh?


    "Didn''t I cook two new dishes? But it''s still far away. I''m going to launch at least two new dishes and one dessert in a month. I''m sure that if you do as I say, you''ll be able to bring back the dead and make a lot of money. "


    The shopkeeper saw the self-confidence in her eyes. The boy looked soft and weak, but he spoke in a set of ways, and there was a bit of truth.


    The shopkeeper thought about it and sighed, "although these things you said are quite reasonable, I can''t be the master by myself. I''m going to report to the boss. Only with the consent of the boss can I do what you say!"


    "Boss, who is the boss?"


    "You don''t care who it is, Su Jinse. You write all the things you just said on paper. I''ll go to the boss tomorrow and show it to him. If the boss thinks it''s OK, then we''ll agree with you. If the boss doesn''t agree, ah, I can''t help it."


    "Well, I''ll prepare these plans, housekeeper. I know that elixir is like a child to you. You don''t want her to break down. I''ve heard from maisui."


    "Ears of wheat?"


    The housekeeper is a little confused. Who is this ear of wheat?


    "It''s yunsui''s nickname. I gave it to her, so she can call it."


    "You this kid still can be named, that wench also agrees?"


    "She likes it very much."


    "Well, that''s strange."


    Yunsui hates people calling her by her name. How can this boy not hate it?


    "Shopkeeper, it''s late, so I''ll go back and write the plan first!"


    "Well, tomorrow morning, you give me what you have written. I''ll go to the boss to discuss it. I''ll fight for the sake of good taste."


    He has been a shopkeeper for 20 years. If he really wants to turn it off, he is reluctant to give up.


    "Good!"


    Back to the place where she lived, Su Jinse took a bath and changed into a clean suit of men''s clothes. She wrote her plan carefully, and her hair spread out to wait for her to dry. Even if she was wearing men''s clothes, her weak posture added a charm.


    "Brother Su, brother su."


    The voice of yunsui came from outside. Su Jinse put down her pen and ink and put away what she wrote. Why did she come so late?


    "Here we are."


    When the door opened, yunsui saw that she was disheveled, and suddenly covered her mouth with a smile, "brother Su, look at your hair, you don''t have to say, you look like a girl, and you are still a beautiful girl."


    This Su Jinse has white skin and looks really good.


    "Girl?"


    Su Jinse coughed, "how can it be? I''m a pure man!"


    "I naturally know that you are a pure man, brother su. You have been working hard today. I stewed a bowl of bullwhip for you. You are thin. You should drink more. Come here."ˇ° What, bullwhip? " Su Jinse almost vomited when she saw that bowl of black soup. God, what did this woman take her for? She even stewed this for him. It''s for men''s aphrodisiac use. How can she use this for womenˇ° Ears of wheat, I can''t eat this. You''d better serve it to your father. "ˇ° My father Yun Sui covered his mouth with a smile, "my mother has been dead for many years, and my father has not continued. He doesn''t need this when he is old. Brother Su, you should eat when you are young." Su Jinse can''t laugh or cry, "then you put it first. I''m tired. Why don''t you go back first?"ˇ° Brother Su, I''ll leave. You go to bed early. " Yunsui walks away with a smile. Su Jinse sits down and looks at the bowl of bullwhip soup. He can''t understand why maisui is so good to himself. Is it because today''s business is good? So thank her? She looked at the bowl of bullwhip, but got up and was about to fall. Unexpectedly, the window was pushed open, and then a man flew inˇ° Who is it? " Under the moonlight, the man came in white as if from the moonlightˇ° Jun Fuling, how can you... "How can he comeˇ° Long time no see, ma''am Jun Fuling like into their own home, very comfortable, he went to her side, looking at her with a bowl of black soup, slightly frowning asked, "what is this?" Su Jinse was not angry and handed him, "bullwhip, do you want to drink?" Jun Fuling bad way, "for her husband''s ability, the lady is not all see it?"? Where else do I need to drink this? "

 Chapter 175

    "Hey, you''re not serious. How do you know I''m here?"


    As soon as she saw Jun Fuling, she thought of Dongfang Xu''s death. Although he didn''t kill him, it had something to do with him. She was complaining about him, but it didn''t work. In that case, people naturally chose to protect themselves. If he didn''t pay Dongfang Xu, he would be dealt with. She always understood this truth, but she just felt uncomfortable.


    This words a she regretted, this gentleman Fuling certainly arranges the person to track him, she dies the man, she lives in the street also does not help, now comes to do?


    "I will know what I want to know."


    Su Jinse heard, but he sneered, "you and Dongfang Xu are really good brothers. He also said that, but he didn''t expect that he would die in the hands of his brothers."


    This word is very obvious is satirize him, the gentleman Fu Ling eye lifts Mou but is not angry, "madam, can we not mention him?"


    It seems that his good temper is only for this woman. If he were someone else, he would not give him any chance to annoy him.


    Su Jinse was also witty and shrugged, "well, don''t mention it. You feel uncomfortable. By the way, why are you here? Someone wants to hire someone to kill you. Jun Fuling, how many people have you offended? Why do people want to kill you everywhere? "


    Originally, if he didn''t come, she figured out that she would go out to find Zhu Jiu at night. She asked Zhu Jiu to tell him that someone had hired a murderer to kill him. But he came to the door by himself.


    "Well, who''s going to kill me?"


    "Tonight, there are two strange men, one with a hat, and the other with a god of swords. The man with a hat is paid four courses. Let the man named God of swords kill you. The man is fierce and has a killing intention in his eyes. You must be careful!"


    Jun Fuling is not a big deal. She poured a cup of tea and drank it alone. Looking up at her, she said, "it''s good for my wife to wear men''s clothes. Are you concerned about me?"


    "Well, I''m just telling you about it. Why do I care about you again?"


    Su Jinse was right and wrong, but Jun Fuling put down the cup, "OK, that''s my self indulgence, Dao Shen? Did you see him? "


    "See, a heavy taste scar man, about 40 years old, full of murderous, I went to eavesdrop, almost I was killed by him, fortunately the man in the hat was kind enough to save me, otherwise I would have been a ghost by now."


    "The man in the hat saved you. Who is he? Did you see that? "


    "No, I haven''t seen my face. I can''t see anyone with my hat. I only know it''s a man. Why are you afraid?"


    Does Su Jinse think he is afraid or does he know the man in the hat? Only when we know each other can we have hatred and think of hiring someone to kill him.


    Jun Fuling got up and went to the window, opened the window, the moon just outside the window.


    Su Jinse was standing by the window. He didn''t speak, and there was no fear in his eyes. What do you mean? Why isn''t he worried at all?


    He gazed at her face. The moonlight was bright and the light was shining on her. Although she was dressed in men''s clothes, the broad clothes were not suitable for her figure, but they were appropriate.


    "My lord Fuling has not been afraid of anything in this life. If you really want to say what you are afraid of..."


    He said, "I''m afraid of only one person in my life."


    Su Jin se a listen to this words to stare big eyes to see him, play to abuse of way, "do you also have the person who is afraid?"? Who? Tell me? See if I recognize them? "


    She way is to interest, can let the person of Jun Fuling fear must be not?


    Jun Fuling stares at her, the corner of his mouth starts to smile, "I''m afraid my wife will ignore me and hate me."


    "What did you say?"


    Su Jinse''s soul seems to be deeply hit, and her heart is beating. When Jun Fuling sees that she is covered, she bows slightly, grabs her head gently, and her cold lips cling to her body.


    Su Jinse''s eyes were wide open. She was so full of meat and vegetables that the cold wind from the window woke her up. In response, she suddenly pushed him away. "What are you doing? I''m going to hit someone like this?"


    Jun Fuling was pushed away by her, touched lips, a face of cynicism.


    "Lady''s lips are sweet."


    "You..."


    "Ma''am, don''t make any noise!"


    Su Jinse stomped angrily, "leave here now, don''t appear in front of me, now."


    Jun Fuling is not to go, went straight to the bed to sit down, said while began to take off his clothes, "I''m tired riding, uphill and downhill is not easy, tonight I live here."


    "You dare!"


    Su Jinse was so angry that the dead man wanted to live here. What should he do if he was seen?


    "Brother Su, what happened, brother Su?"


    Yunsui''s voice came from outside the room. Yunsui heard someone talking inside and Su Jinse''s roaring voice. Did he think something was wrong or something?


    "It''s OK, wheat ear. I''m going to sleep. See you tomorrow!"


    "Brother Su, open the door, open the door..."


    Su Jinse speechless, looked at the Jun Fuling sitting at the edge of the bed, who couldn''t move. "Hey, you go quickly, you can''t hide it."ˇ° There''s only one room here. Where can I go? "ˇ° You... "You undress me and go to bed." Jun Fuling heard this, proud way, "madam, this is what you said!"ˇ° Brother Su, open the doorˇ° It''s coming! It''s coming Su Jinse quickly went to open the door, yunsui immediately ran in, "are you ok?"ˇ° What''s the matter with me? You can go back and have a rest when it''s late. There''s still work tomorrow morning? "ˇ° Brother Su, I can''t sleep. I want to talk to you... "Yunsui doesn''t want to leave at all. Su Jinse is not willing to go," talk? Yunsui, it''s so late. It''s not convenient for us to be alone. If your father sees me, he will drive me out. Don''t hurt me. If you want to chat, you can chat with me tomorrow. If you find an opportunity tomorrow, brother Su will accompany you. You can chat with me any way you want. What do you think? " Yunsui is right when she thinks about it. She doesn''t want to drive brother Su outˇ° Well, that''s what you said. I''ll see you tomorrow. Brother Su, you should have a rest early and cover up at night. Don''t catch cold. "ˇ° Thank you. Go back. " Su Jin se closed the door, speechless looking at behind, "is really hell."ˇ° Madam, it''s not the way for you to hide your identity. It seems that this girl has other ideas about you? "ˇ° You think I''m just like you. I''m a poor boy with no roots or background. I''m the daughter of the shopkeeper. Besides, I''m a woman. How can I be? " Jun Fuling sat up cross legged, "but, she does not think so."ˇ° You don''t care what she thinks. Come on, let''s go. I''m going to have a rest. What about a lot of work tomorrow? "

 Chapter 176

    "Why do you say that? A good wife is not the right one. You have to come to such a place to cook for others. Madam, it''s better..."


    "Shut up, Jun Fuling, but we agreed. Don''t force me to take out the letter of divorce and leave for me!"


    Originally thought that Jun Fuling would continue to stay here, but he got up obediently and put on his clothes and shoes. When he left, he dropped a sentence, "madam, I will come to see you again."


    His temper seems to be always so good, so tolerant, even if Su Jinse can spit his blood, he still smiles, forgives, tolerates and spoils.


    He thought that it would be enough to pay so much attention to a woman in this life.


    "Hello, are you going to investigate the God of swords and the mysterious man of bamboo hat?"


    Jun Fuling turned his head, "I think I can guess who he is."


    Su Jinse blinked, "who is that?"


    Jun Fuling didn''t want to tell her, so she thought that Dongfang Xu was dead, so it was good to break her mind, save more unnecessary.


    "It''s getting late. You should rest early."


    Jun Fuling jumped out of the window and disappeared in the moonlight. Su Jinse blinked. My God, he is an immortal. Isn''t this lightness skill really built?


    But he said he knew who the man in the hat was and who it was? Is it someone they know?


    The night was silent, and a clear moon hung high.


    In the dark forest, a clear flute echoes elegantly, and a man in black appears behind Jun Fuling, "I''ll see you, master."


    "Black shadow, what''s the situation in Beijing recently?"


    "Tell the master, all the kings are very regular, there is no change!"


    Jun Fuling turned around, cold eyes, "I want you to find where the God of the sword is, and bring it to see me after you find him."


    "God of the sword? Master, why do you want to find the God of the sword? "


    "Someone hired a murderer to kill me. Go and catch him and bring him back. Remember, I want to live. Don''t let him die!"


    "Yes."


    After dark shadow leaves, Zhu Jiu comes in a hurry, "big boss, Ye Feng wants to see you."


    "Well, he wants to see me?"


    Jun Fuling cold a smile, "he figured it out?"


    In Fenghuang village, in the dark dungeon, Ye Feng seems to have only half a breath left after being beaten. After Jun Fuling came in, he seemed to see the straw to save his life and kept shouting to him, "big brother, big brother, I was wronged by others. It was Xuanji who wronged me. You have to believe me, how can I do something sorry for you?"


    Jun Fuling went forward, regardless of Ye Feng''s entreaties, "open the cell."


    Since Ye Feng''s whole party was destroyed, he never came to see him once, nor handed him over to the old stronghold leader, because he wanted him to admit that he had done those things. Without evidence, the old stronghold leader would not believe what he said. Therefore, he held Ye Feng for the purpose of letting him say what he had done.


    He came to him, Ye Feng was tied hands and feet, the black iron chain let him unable to break free, his face is bloodstained, those eyes, some people.


    "You say Xuanji framed you? I set you up to hide my weapons, set you up to take my life in the cave, set you up to instigate Bai Rumeng at the foot of the mountain to cause mountain torrents to burst out, so as to drown me, and... "


    "Brother, it''s really not me. Xuanji is my person. That''s right. However, I really didn''t do these things. No matter what, you''re also my brother. How can I kill you? Brother, you have to believe me. That bitch framed me."


    "She''s yours. Why did she frame you?"


    Ye Feng flustered way, "is because, by the way, is because I was drunk that night, I raped her, so she hated me, just stir up the relationship between our brothers, big brother, really is like this, you have to believe me!"


    "Shut up, you''re still quibbling? It seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. This letter is only known when you write it to Jinji village, right


    "The letter?"


    Ye Feng looked at a letter in front of him in horror. He even found the letter? It''s a good way!


    "I taught you your words. Every time you write a word, it will stop when you write it. I''ve said that many times, but you can''t change it. I didn''t expect that our brother would come to the present situation."


    "Big brother, I..."


    "You say I''m sorry for you. You have to unite with Fang Zhiyou of Jinji village to help you eradicate me. After it''s finished, you will share half of the mountains of Fenghuang village with Fang Zhiyou, right?"


    "Brother, this..."


    Ye Feng didn''t expect that this letter was actually taken by Jun Fuling. As early as he thought something was wrong, he wrote this letter to Fang Zhiyou and asked him to help him. Fang Zhiyou wanted to win the Phoenix stronghold and would agree to his conditions. He thought that he would be defeated by a bitch without knowing it.


    "Not yet? Well, I asked Xuanji to confront you personally. What do you think is the poisonous wine you gave me? Ye Feng, from the beginning to the end, I know everything you did. You always thought Xuanji was your man, ah... "


    Jun Fuling''s words make Ye Feng look at him incredulously, "what do you say? Is that bitch your man Ye Feng doesn''t believe it. How can it be like this? How can the chessman he cultivated become the person of Jun Fuling? No wonder he will lose. Is Xuanji betraying him? At this moment, all the prepared lying sentences are so weak that he doesn''t even want to tell a lie again, because Xuanji must tell everything in an all-out way. If you lie again now, you will only make Jun Fuling look down upon you even moreˇ° Hehe, Jun Fuling, is that how you deal with your brother? You''re behind me? What kind of man? "ˇ° I love you? Ye Feng, I waste my time to treat you as a brother. I tolerate you everywhere, but you gain an inch. You also want to kill me instead of everything. Do you think you have that chance? "ˇ° Cut the crap. Now that it''s up to now, I have nothing to explain. Yes, I do everything. I''m the one behind the scenes. I cut off your goods. I made Bai Rumeng carry the black pot. Jun Fuling, I don''t agree with you all the time. Why do I live much longer by the old stronghold leader''s side than you, I''m not reconciledˇ° You finally admit it? Ye Feng, you are ambitious. I can''t keep you. "ˇ° Hum, you want to kill me? Well, you come to kill me. I''ll see how you explain to the old stronghold leader. Don''t forget that we''ve been friends by blood. "ˇ° What a blood ally! I won''t kill you myself, and I don''t break the oath. "ˇ° What do you mean

 Chapter 177

    Ye Feng didn''t know how to deal with himself. Naturally, he was guilty. He wasted many years in the stronghold. He didn''t know that he was uprooted. He was not reconciled!


    "I''ll leave you to the old stronghold leader. Let him see how Ye Feng, whom he trusts, wants to unite with outsiders to fight against the stronghold and destroy the foundation he left. I''ll see what the old stronghold leader will do with you."


    "Jun Fuling, you''d better kill me. I can''t go to see him. I can''t go to see him."


    "Can you, but it''s not up to you. Come and send him to the old stronghold leader. By the way, put some thorns on him and plead guilty to the old stronghold leader for your sins?"


    "Wait, Jun Fuling, I tell you, I know where Li San is. Don''t send me to the old stockade leader."


    Ye Feng has been around the old stronghold leader for many years. Naturally, he knows the old stronghold leader''s temper. What he hates most in his life is the betrayal of the people around him. Although the old stronghold leader is old, he will kill himself for it.


    Jun Fuling heard that, and asked people to put him down, "wait, you say you know where Li San is? Where is he? "


    Seeing this, Ye Feng knew that Jun Fuling was hooked. "If I told you, you''d let me go. Otherwise, I would die and I wouldn''t tell you where Li San is. I know that Su Jinse''s wife is quarreling with you because of Li San''s affair. You want to find Li San and send him to her to please her. I tell you, no one knows where he is without me?"


    You Fuling cold hum a, pick eyebrow of way, "so say, in this world besides you, still really nobody know Li San where?"


    Ye Feng see Jun Fuling want to know the whereabouts of Li San, proud smile, "right, so you put me, I will tell you where he is?"


    "Let you go?"


    The corner of his mouth stirred up a strange smile. He took out a long sword and put it on Ye Feng''s neck. Ye Feng was a little afraid and roared, "what are you doing? If you kill me, no one will know Li San''s whereabouts!"


    "My husband Fuling hates being threatened most in his life. Do you think I can''t find Li San without you?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I just want to ask for justice for my brothers."


    "What''s fair?"


    "The brothers who died in the cave, and the people who were killed by you, shouldn''t they ask you for justice? One life, one knife mark... "


    Brush... Brush


    Jun Fuling sword, sword flying, blood splashing as light rain general, can only hear the voice of Ye Feng scream, and the shocking red.


    Thirty eight stab wounds cut the skin. Ye Feng''s body was already confused by the sword Qi, and he fainted with blood.


    "To the great leader, he passed out."


    Jun Fuling took back her sword and said, "take him to see the old stronghold leader and tell him that I''ve avenged my brothers."


    "Yes


    "Big boss, you really don''t want to know where Li San is?"


    Zhu Jiu came forward with some doubts. In fact, he also wanted to know where Li San was. Li San killed a Yu. He was looking for him all the time, but Li San was as cunning as a fox. After so long, he just didn''t show up.


    "Zhu Jiu, don''t you understand that people like Ye Feng don''t have a few words of truth. By the way, how about Dongfang Qing?"


    "Dongfang Qing committed suicide on death row."


    "Dead?"


    Jun Fuling took a deep breath. Unexpectedly, Dongfang Qing would end her life in such a way, "what about Dongfang Xu? I want you to wake him up. What about people?"


    "He woke up and left, and we didn''t find him."


    "No?"


    Zhu Jiu was a little guilty. He bowed his head and said nothing.


    Jun Fuling out of the prison, outside the moon and stars a quiet.


    Is he the man in the hat that madam said?


    If he wants to avenge his father, he should be according to his temper, but he doesn''t understand why he wants to find the God of sword?


    The God of the sword has a strange whereabouts and is highly skilled in martial arts. He never plays cards according to the routine when taking orders. The God of the sword doesn''t love gold and silver, so it''s good to have a bite. But the food he eats is all heavy food, and his wife should be talking about them.


    "Dongfangxu, I''m waiting for your revenge."


    At the dawn of the day, Su Jinse wrote his planning book and came downstairs, "shopkeeper, all the plans I wrote are here. You can see what you don''t understand, so I can explain."


    The shopkeeper put down the man in his hand. When he saw that he had really written the plan, she had to say that she had picked up a treasure. Su Jinse could even write. Her handwriting was beautiful and neat. It didn''t look like a child born in a poor family?


    However, after reading this, the shopkeeper couldn''t understand, "what''s this dessert? It''s worth two taels of silver. No, it''s so expensive. Who can eat it? And look, it''s worth one or two taels of silver. Who can buy it


    "Shopkeeper, you don''t have to worry about the price. You just need to see if there are other things you don''t understand. If not, that''s all."


    "It doesn''t work at all. It''s a fable. I''ve never heard of this fried ice cream. This dish costs five Liang silver. You have to tell me what this fried ice cream is. It''s meat and vegetable. Is it delicious?"ˇ° I''ll give you a taste later, but this plan needs to be decided quickly. Shopkeeper, it''s up to you now! "ˇ° This... "The shopkeeper gritted his teeth and saw that Su Jinse was so confident. Anyway, he was a dead horse and became a living horse doctor. Seeing Su Jinse''s serious appearance, he couldn''t say anything more. Maybe he would turn overˇ° Well, I''ll go to the boss to discuss it. It depends on God''s willˇ° Thank you for your help After the shopkeeper left, Su Jinse began to arrange the menu. The first thing she prepared was to make an appetizer with a fried ice cream, and then make a drink of pearl milk tea. She first introduced these two new products, and then replaced all the old dishes, and wrote two new dishes, one is ant on the tree, and the other is bean sprout stuffed meat. She inquired that ant on the tree can make few restaurants, This bean sprout stuffed meat is not to mention, the method is complex, and no one will do it at all. What no one will do is just her selling gimmick. She is going to use this to fight a beautiful turnaround, and whether it will be successful or not depends on fate. In the kitchen, yunsui saw that she took out a lot of soft things. For a moment, she couldn''t understand them. "Brother Su, what''s this, don''t you mean to make fried ice cream? What does this ice cream look like?" Everyone is very curious. I''ve never seen this kind of ice cream, let alone eat it. How does it taste?

 Chapter 178

    Su Jinse said with a smile, "you must have never eaten this. It''s called toast in our hometown. It''s used as raw material for ice cream."


    "What''s the taste of this ice cream? What''s the taste?"


    Uncle Gu, who has been in the kitchen for 20 years, has never seen any ice cream before. He has never heard of it. What''s the taste of it? Besides, he has heard that it''s expensive. Will the customer order it?


    Su Jinse was very interested to see everyone and began to explain, "fried ice cream is such a taste. It''s hot outside and cool inside, crisp outside and cool inside, crispy outside and smooth inside, fragrant outside and sweet inside. Take a bite, you can enjoy the taste of ice and fire immediately. It''s very enjoyable!"


    "Oh, and such wonderful food, then you make it quickly and give us a taste. Now I can''t wait to eat this fried ice cream."


    Uncle Gu is so eager to have a try. Everyone is looking forward to seeing Su Jinse. They are all tasting the taste of fried ice cream. We will see what kind of flower Su Jinse can become.


    Su Jinse removed the side of the toast. Yunsui understood, "brother Su, the copper case you asked me to prepare is for this soft thing. What''s this called? And a little bit of wheat. "


    "It''s called toast. It''s the best thing to make ice cream. Yunsui, help me get my ice cream."


    "It''s in the freezer. I''ll get it right away."


    "Remember to be quick, otherwise it will be difficult to make ice cream when it melts. In addition, there will be an icehouse in the kitchen. Many things will need an icehouse in the future."


    "Good!"


    Ice cream is made as much as possible according to the modern formula. With her homemade cheese and sugar, she didn''t sleep the night before last night, so she went to get this thing. After getting it, she put it in the freezer and kept it cold all the time. In order to attract these picky diners, she must do her best to do something that this dynasty doesn''t have. She believes that, This fried ice cream will be very popular, especially for those who haven''t eaten it


    Just thinking about it, yunsui came in a hurry, "brother Su, here''s what you want. I tasted it secretly. It''s so cold and sweet, and it''s fragrant with milk. It''s not bad."


    Yunsui licks the corner of his mouth. It''s so delicious. How can brother Su understand such complicated food?


    "OK, give it to me."


    I saw Su Jinse dig an ice cream ball and put it on the toast, cover it with the other end, and then let people burn hot oil. The oil temperature should reach above 60 degrees, and it must be made with blended oil, so that there will not be only a single flavor, so that the toast outside will be fried crispy and sweet.


    I saw two pieces of toast rolled together into a round ball and put it into the ice. Soon the skin was frozen hard by the ice. Then, I prepared the egg yolk, pasted the frozen toast ball with the egg liquid and wrapped it with bread bran. These things were all made by herself. Although they were not so advanced in ancient times, many things were not, but it was also possible to make them by hand, When she was in the hotel, she specially learned how to make this dessert, so she can use all the ingredients she can use to make sure the taste is pure.


    "Brother Su, you made all these things yourself? How come I''ve never seen it before? "


    Yunsui''s admiration for him is from admiration to liking. Brother Su knows everything. He''s a great man.


    "I''ll teach you some other day."


    "Now, the last step is frying. Remember to fry the toast ball with hot oil until golden. Don''t stay too long, or it will affect the taste inside. Well, try it. You must eat it while it''s hot. It''s crispy skin and cool inside. It''s very delicious. Try it?"


    A few people around the stove were also rude. They picked up chopsticks and began to eat. Everyone was stunned by the feeling of eating.


    Oh, my God. How could it be?


    "Oh, it''s really delicious. The taste is incredible. It''s cold and hot..."


    After eating, yunsui was full of praise, and everyone thought it was too delicious. "Su Xiaodi, your craft is really not boasting, it''s too delicious. If we didn''t see it with our own eyes, how can we not believe that there are such delicious desserts in the world?"


    Su Jinse is thinking about what it is. There are more delicious desserts in modern times. Unexpectedly, the voice of the shopkeeper came from behind.


    "What are you eating?"


    The shopkeeper came up to the front of the crowd and spread out. He saw that there was a kind of white thing in the corner of everyone''s mouth, "what are you eating?"


    "Shopkeeper, we are watching Su Jinse make desserts."


    "Yes, it''s delicious. I''ve never had such a delicious dessert since I was so old."


    "Dad, it''s fried ice cream. It''s really delicious. It''s made by brother su."


    "Fried ice cream? What is this? "


    The shopkeeper is old and has a bad memory. He forgot this dish again.


    "Shopkeeper, have you forgotten? It''s the first dessert I''m going to launch. Just now they were curious, so I made some for them to try. They think it''s delicious, but it''s a pity that you''re late, otherwise you can try it. "


    "Come on, since everyone says it''s delicious, it must be delicious. Su Jinse, the boss wants to see you."ˇ° What, the boss wants to see me? "ˇ° The boss of the plan you mentioned has seen it. He wants to have a chat with you alone. The boss has arrived and he is upstairs. Go ahead! "ˇ° Su Xiaodi, be careful. Don''t talk nonsense. " As soon as people heard that the boss came, they became cautious. They seemed to be afraid of the boss. Su Jinse was a little confused. "OK, I''ll go now."ˇ° Brother Su, you wait. " Cloud ear can''t take care of so many people in front of, gather up to low voice way, "the boss''s temper is strange, what he says you listen to is, don''t annoy him, know?" Su Jinse didn''t understand, "wheathead, what''s the matter? You seem to be afraid of him?"ˇ° Naturally, I''m afraid of it. I''ve heard that he''s going to kill people. "ˇ° What, to kill? " Su Jinse''s heart is tight, I''ll go, won''t it, the boss of this elite is still a gangster? But think about it. In modern times, rich bosses have some connections with gangsters, let alone in feudal timesˇ° I see. I''ll take the opportunity. Thank you, Mizuhoˇ° Brother Su, be careful. "ˇ° Oh, yunsui, what are you doing? Su Xiaodi is very clever. He''ll be fine. Besides, he didn''t make any mistakes. What are you worried about? "

 Chapter 179

    "I didn''t, uncle Gu."


    "No, no one can see that. You care about little brother su. Did you say that?"


    "Dad, what does uncle Gu say?"


    Yunsui''s cheek is red and he seems to be embarrassed.


    The shopkeeper''s ha ha a smile, the way is more satisfied, "ah, this woman is not in stay, you see, my father standing here does not care, the way is concerned about the boy."


    Yun Sui''s face turned red, stamped his feet and said, "Dad, what are you talking about? People just care about brother su."


    "Ha ha, I''m shy. In fact, I think Su Jinse''s way is good. Although he''s a little bit petite, he has a unique skill. It''s natural that he can support his family."


    "Yes, I''m full of new things, and the cooking skill is really good. Although he is young, this skill can compete with many old cooks?"


    "I hope the boss will like him."


    Has the final say that the boss has the final say, if he does not agree with Su Jin SE''s advice, then he incapable of action. It''s a good thing to shut down.


    He did everything he could. He even accompanied Su Jinse for a day. However, it all depends on God''s will.


    At the door of the second floor, Su Jinse was a little nervous. She took a deep breath and knocked on the door gently. "Boss, Su Jinse asked to see you."


    "Come in!"


    Inside the room, a cold man''s voice sounded. It was very cold, giving people a sense of loneliness and pride. It was like the ice and snow of Kunlun mountain. Her heart clattered. No wonder the shopkeepers were afraid of him. It seems that this tasteful boss is not a good host.


    After pushing the door, the scene she imagined didn''t appear in the room. A fat man was eating, and behind him stood a group of slaves waiting on him, but there was no one in the room.


    "Boss?"


    She called again.


    "Are you the new cook, Su Jinse?"


    After this, a man came out from behind the screen. He was dressed in a grey robe, not gorgeous but clean. His eyebrows revealed a sense of heroism. He was about 30 years old. He was so young and dressed in such ordinary clothes. How could he be a good boss? Is it true that the boss is so poor that he is really miserable?


    "Tell the boss, I''m Su Jinse."


    East Pigeon looked at him, how long so thin?


    "You wrote these? Su Jinse, don''t you think I''m good at anything? "


    Su Jinse slightly saluted, "Su Jinse is all made according to the situation of the first-class. What''s wrong with the boss, or what''s wrong?"


    The boss is really hard to talk about.


    "Well, it''s fantastic. Do you think you can attract customers back by making a few dishes and so-called fresh desserts?"


    "It''s not enough, of course, so this is what you need to discuss with my boss."


    "Well, what makes you think I''ll agree to your proposal?"


    East Pigeon sat down, eyes look at him, this boy looks very young, but there is pride in the bone, the road is bold color.


    Su Jinse is not in a hurry, "just because the boss is willing to see me. If the boss thinks that what I write is nonsense and impractical, he won''t see me. I don''t know if Su Jinse''s guess is right?"


    East Pigeon eyes across a touch of appreciation, suddenly found that this kid is very smart, he also knows the analyst?


    "You are a smart boy. That''s right. I think the schemes you mentioned are very interesting. But Su Jinse, you have no experience in managing restaurants. Why do you think you can do well? How can I trust you and give you my money to spend?"


    Su Jinse thought for a moment and began to brag, "boss, this is not good. Once upon a time in my hometown, I was responsible for the marketing of our restaurant in addition to cooking, that is, the planning of attracting customers. I have full experience and can bring the fresh from the dead back to life. Boss, please give me a chance, just one month. If I can''t turn loss into profit in one month, I''ll leave of my own free will, and I''ll never regret it. "


    East Pigeon is sniffed, "said the simple, you in my this blind toss a month, you can''t turn the tide, you clap the buttocks to leave me a mess to clean up, I might as well now turn off the fresh, at least I don''t have to lose another month, save a few hundred Liang silver."


    East Pigeon''s words are very clear, he must give a guarantee, or he will not play with him.


    "In this case, I don''t receive any salary this month. If I can''t bring the fresh from the dead back to life, I will work for nothing for a month without any money. What do the boss think? If I don''t have this confidence, why should I waste my time here? With my cooking skills, I can have a foothold in any restaurant I go to. "


    This is not her boast. Her cooking is really good. She also believes that she can make a good living in ancient times with her craft. However, no matter how good a thousand li horse is, she has to meet bole. I don''t know if her boss is bole?


    Su Jinse''s words made the East Pigeon silent. The young master said that if the restaurant could not make money, it would go back to the old way and become a brothel. But if so, it would be the same as before? It''s better to give him a month. If he can''t make the business better within a month, it''s not too late to close it. Seeing that Dong Ge was thinking about it, she went on, "what do you think of the boss? If you think you''re in the red, then I''ll leave at once. I don''t believe I have the skill of a spoon in my hand. I''ll starve to death." She left the words and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, the East Pigeon behind yelled at him, "wait a minute!" She immediately stopped, it seems that this method is effective, she said, the boss is a businessman, businessmen naturally like to make money, the opportunity to send door-to-door don''t need, fool just do itˇ° OK, Su Jinse, I''ll give you one month''s time. In addition, I''ll give you one month''s management right of the restaurant. You can control all the servants at will in this month. I''ll let the shopkeeper help you. I''ll satisfy everything you need. However, only for one month, I''ll cooperate with you so much. Don''t let me down. " She is very happy, busy, slightly salute, "no problem, boss, you can rest assured, I will not let you down."ˇ° Well, I''ll go back and tell you that I gave you more this month. Don''t disgrace me and embarrass me. "ˇ° Young master Su Jinse is a little confused. What do you mean, there is a young master behind the restaurantˇ° Well, you can go down and call up the shopkeeper. "ˇ° Yes, boss

 Chapter 180

    She just went downstairs, and a group of people stood downstairs. Seeing him coming down, they came forward one after another and said anxiously, "what, what does the boss say?"


    Su Jinse smiles, "the boss of the shopkeeper calls you."


    "Is it done?"


    "It''s done!"


    "Oh, you boy, I said that I have eyes. I''m not wrong about you."


    The shopkeeper slapped her heavily on the shoulder, but Su Jinse''s toothache was embarrassed and laughed, "shopkeeper, please go up quickly, don''t let the boss wait for a long time."


    "Brother Su, it''s so nice. I thought the boss would be very angry and drive you away?"


    "He''s so happy to make money?"


    "Brother Su, what we do next, we all listen to you!"


    Su Jinse smiles like a flower, "OK, let''s do this next..."


    On this day, under the leadership of the shopkeeper, Su Jinse held a short meeting and called all the servants. There were about thirty people, including those who ran the hall, those who bought vegetables, those who cut firewood, and servant girls, all standing by and waiting for her to lecture.


    The shopkeeper cleared his throat and coughed, "now I announce that Su Jinse is the new shopkeeper of our elite in this month. In the future, everyone should listen to him and work together to make this elite."


    "Good, good!"


    Yunsui keeps clapping her hands. That''s great. Brother Su can finally be appreciated by her boss. Her eyes are right.


    Su Jinse hurried forward and looked at everyone looking at herself. She didn''t feel embarrassed. She seemed to return to the modern sense of lecturing at that time.


    "Now I''ll assign the task. We''re going to close down for a week from tomorrow. This week, we''re going to renovate all the restaurants. In addition, we''re going to modify the menu and add new dishes. Shopkeeper, tomorrow you''re going to try to recruit some beautiful women who can dance. I''ll use them when opening."


    "Woman? Su Jinse, what are you looking for? Are there not enough people in here? "


    "I want them to perform dance skills at the door on the opening day to attract people to watch and increase their popularity. In addition, I want them to find some beggars and give us some steamed bread or something to eat, so that they can help us publicize it. They will clean up the delicious food and open the business in a week. There are many dishes, all of which are 70% off. They come to eat and give us milk tea until they are finished."


    "There''s a 20% discount on meals, and you have to send milk tea for meals, but will that..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s obviously a loss, but if there are more people, they will make more money, and they will make more money than before. People think that the taste is delicious, and it will spread from one to another. Are you worried about not having a business at that time? Just do as I say. "


    "Well, I''ll let you toss this month."


    Although the shopkeeper can''t agree with his plan, the boss has said that he has listened to Su Jinse for a month now, so he can only listen to him. I hope his method can be useful, otherwise he will suffer a lot.


    One week after the rectification of yipinxian, the whole restaurant was busy renovating. Within three days, the news of yipinxian giving milk tea for dinner spread like wildfire. It was rumored that there were two courses of yipinxian, one was the rare ant climbing the tree, the other was the bean sprout stuffing meat, the other was the dessert fried ice cream. I heard that they ate that thing, You can feel the wonder of ice and fire in your mouth immediately. It''s very novel. People who have eaten it are full of praise. They only say that this thing can be found in heaven, and there''s no chance to taste it in the world.


    At the end of the bustling market, a man in green with a bamboo hat stands there. He hears what those people say, and a bitter smile rises from the corner of his mouth. Su Jinse, you can really survive anywhere.


    Yes, he recognized her that day, so he saved her. He knew that her identity had been torn down in the kitchen King competition, and left in a dilemma. He also looked for her, but he didn''t find her. He thought she had gone back to Jun Fuling, so he didn''t care about her any more. Who knows that she met yipinxian.


    Think about it carefully. How could a stubborn woman like Su Jinse come back to you Fuling? If she wanted to, she would have come back.


    He wanted to meet her, but now he is an imperial prisoner. He can''t meet her as Dongfang Xu any more. His father died in prison. Now he has only one goal, which is to revenge at any cost. If he wants to revenge, he must have a helper, so he finds the God of sword and takes him to yipinxian.


    "Go away, go away!"


    Not far away, an official rushed to the street. Seeing this, he disappeared in the market.


    "Brother Zhu, do you want to go after him?"


    Not far behind him, there are several cold eyes looking at the direction of his departure, with a sense of killing.


    "Of course, I want to chase him and kill him. Don''t let the leader know it''s what I mean. Only the dead will keep secret."


    "Yes


    Several people follow, Zhu Jiu frowns at those officials who are in a hurry. I''m sorry, I can''t let Dongfang Xu live, otherwise, he will take revenge on you.


    What Zhu Jiu didn''t expect is that he didn''t listen to Jun Fuling''s words and let Dongfang Xu go. Instead, he chose to pursue and kill him behind his back, which made Jun Fuling fall into injustice and made Dongfang Xu hate Jun Fuling even more and vowed to kill him with all his life.


    "Go and have a look. Three days later, yipinxian will open. There will be a discount on meals and milk tea. Let''s have a look."ˇ° Ah, young master, have a look? " Not far away, a little beggar handed him the leaflet in his hand. Zhu Jiu took it and saw the food painted on it. He licked the corner of his mouth. His wife made new delicious food again. Three days later, no, he had to try something fresh. What are the fried ice cream and milk tea? Why didn''t his wife make it for them when she was in the village? How many delicious things can this lady make? No, he has to go back and tell the leader to taste the best. In the stronghold, a king Fuling in white is sitting at the table looking at the account book. Ye Feng has swallowed so much silver. The more he looks, the more angry he isˇ° Young master, have a cup of tea? " Xuanji walks up with a bowl of ginseng tea and gently puts it down. Xuanji is very beautiful and gentle. She takes a look at Jun Fuling. "Childe..." Jun Fuling doesn''t lift her head, but says faintly, "put it on, I''ll drink it later."ˇ° Childe, Ye Feng, he... "After thinking for a long time, she still wanted to ask Ye Feng how to deal with it? Anyway, Ye Feng used to be her masterˇ° I''ve handed him over to the old stronghold leader, Xuanji. I''ve worked hard for you for so many years. " Jun Fuling looks up at her. He knows that if Xuan Ji hadn''t been there for several years, he would not have been so easy to eradicate the remaining party left by Ye Feng. Moreover, she has been locked up in that place all the timeˇ° You''re welcome, young master. Xuanji should have done all this. In fact, Xuanji should have been lost long ago. It''s not too late to make a big mistake. "

 Chapter 181

    If she is still with Ye Feng, many people in the village will die. Those innocent children, innocent old and weak women and children will all die. She Xuanji is not a cruel woman, and she doesn''t want so many people to die under the conspiracy.


    "No, you have done a good job. On behalf of the old stronghold leader, I thank you for not pushing the stronghold into the abyss of doom!"


    In this case, Jun Fuling never said that, Xuanji heard that he knelt down hastily, "young master, don''t you say that to offend Xuanji? Everything Xuanji has done is voluntary and will never regret."


    "Get up!"


    "Young master, what are you going to do next?"


    Jun Fuling pondered for a moment, "now that Ye Feng''s affair has come to an end, it should be Jinji village next."


    "That Fang knew that Ye Feng wanted to invade our village in collusion with him. It''s really hateful, but now he is the enemy of Jinji village, will he..."


    "No, Fang Zhiyou is a smart man, and I won''t do it now. Moreover, after he knows what happened to Ye Feng, he will retreat. For so many years, the two villages have been in peace, and the well water doesn''t break the river water. We Phoenix Village will be reborn in Nirvana this time. I think, Fang Zhiyou won''t do anything for a while."


    "Although he''s not going to do anything, he should be ready. I know that someone has a strange temperament. I''ve heard about one or two of them. They don''t do things according to common sense."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be on guard against him. He won''t do anything for the time being. After all, the apparent peace is still maintained."


    "Why?"


    "I know I''ll be on guard against him, so I won''t come now."


    "I see. What you said is that only after you have cleaned up the traitors, can you know your means and will not act rashly."


    "The peace between us has not been broken for the time being. As long as he doesn''t move, I won''t touch him first."


    "But, he..."


    "You don''t know, he won''t for the time being."


    Fang Zhiyou is a bit irritable, but he has a good sense of propriety. If not, how can he become the young leader of Jinji stronghold?


    "Big boss..."


    Outside the room came the voice of someone reporting, Jun Fuling frowned, "come in."


    The man came in a hurry, whispered a few steps in his ear, and suddenly his face changed, "what, people?"


    "When I saw them, they had withdrawn, but it seemed that they had not caught anyone, and they also confessed that Zhu Jiu had sent them."


    "Zhu Jiu?"


    Jun Fuling suddenly gets up and opens the cup. The cup shakes and breaks. Xuanji''s face turns pale.


    "Young master, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s so bold. Come on, get me Zhu Jiu."


    On the third watch, Zhu Jiu hurried into the room. He seemed to be in a good mood.


    "Master, I''m back!"


    Xuanji stands there without saying a word. Zhu Jiu really dares to disobey the childe. Doesn''t he want to live?


    "Back, good!"


    Jun Fuling was sitting there, playing with a cup in his hand. His eyes were cold and his whole body was cold. Zhu Jiu was still a rare leader. He knew he was angry.


    Zhu Jiu suddenly felt something was wrong. "Big boss, what happened?"


    Pop


    Jun Fuling slapped the table hard, scared Zhu Jiu body Lengleng, "bold Zhu Jiu, you dare to fake my order to kill Dongfang Xu, I''m not asking you to let him go, why do you want to do this?"


    Zhu Jiu''s face turned pale. Knowing that his affairs had been exposed, he immediately knelt down and said, "I''m in charge for you, too!"


    "For me, when did I say that I would kill Dongfang Xu? Why did you do that?"


    Jun Fuling doesn''t understand that Zhu Jiu dares to disobey his meaning. Who did he borrow Dog Gall from?


    "If you don''t get rid of the rising sun of the East, you''ll have endless troubles."


    "What''s the trouble?"


    Jun Fuling is aggressive, Zhu Jiu is also out of the question, "the great leader, the prefect''s house will be defeated because of your report, the prefect has died in prison, you think, even if you let Dongfang Xu go, will he still treat you as a brother? No, he will take revenge on you. It''s better to cut down the grass and kill him to avoid future trouble than to do so! "


    "Shut up, when is it your turn to arrange my business for me?"


    Junfu didn''t expect that a Zhu Jiu would fake his own order to kill Dongfang Xu. No wonder he said that Dongfang Xu would wake up and leave without saying a word. He just thought he was angry with himself. Who knew it was because his own people wanted to kill him? So the man in the bamboo hat mentioned by the lady is really him?


    "I have nothing to say. If you want to kill me, please do it. I will not frown."


    Zhu Jiu closed his eyes, a pair of generous appearance, Jun Fuling sneer, took out a sword, hard against his neck, cold way, "you think I won''t kill you?"


    The cold blade fell on his neck. It was very cold. As long as the leader made a little effort, his head could not be saved. Zhu Jiu was not afraid at all.


    He said bitterly, "it''s natural for me to be in charge. Kill me. I''ll be reunited with a Yu. I live in the yearning for a Yu every day. Life is not like death. Kill me, I don''t regret what I''ve done today. I''ll never regret it!" Yes, he didn''t regret it. He didn''t regret it even if he wanted his life. As long as the leader could reduce the danger, he would die. It''s just a pity that he didn''t kill Dongfang Xu. He was also known by the big leader that he was not good at doing thingsˇ° No regret? OK, I''ll make you a ghost couple with Su Yu. "ˇ° Young master, calm down and spare Zhu Jiu. He is also for your own good. " Xuanji ventured to stop, "even if Zhu Jiu disobeyed your order, he would not be guilty to death. Do you still worry about the brotherhood with Dongfang Xu? You hurt his father and ruined everything. He hates you. Zhu Jiu did the right thing. If it was Xuanji, Xuanji would do the same. " Xuanji kneels down to plead for Zhu Jiu. She doesn''t want to see him kill the person who is loyal to herˇ° What did you say? "ˇ° Xuanji said that Zhu Jiu had done the right thing. If Xuanji had come to do it, he would have done the same. " She wants to stop him, who expect, Jun Fuling is a push away her, the knife in the hand toward Zhu Jiu''s neck suddenly wave downˇ° Zhu Jiu In the restaurant, Su Jinse, who is busy, wipes the sweat on her head. Seeing that everything she has personally arranged has gradually become what she wants, a smile of joy finally comes to her lips. I have to say that the shopkeeper is very cooperative with her. In another day, I''ll be waiting for yipinxian to open the doorˇ° Su Jinse, how about these girls? "

 Chapter 182

    Not far away, the housekeeper fart drop fart drop brought four or five girls to come, the girls all look fat and thin, but that appearance is very common, not beautiful, not beautiful.


    "Su Jinse, the dancing girls you are looking for, how about them?"


    Su Jinse took a close look. These women are not good-looking, short and thin, but they all have big breasts. What''s the matter with the housekeeper? What''s the matter with so many big breasts?


    If she''s a dancing girl, isn''t she a wet nurse?


    "Housekeeper, what''s the matter with you? These women are very different. What kind of dance can they dance?"


    The shopkeeper was not happy. "Su Jinse, why can''t I? I''ve seen their peacock dance before. It''s like a live peacock. It''s very smart. You can see how beautiful they are, especially the figure. The guests like them. I''ve seen them all. Other restaurants also stand at the door to welcome guests, All those girls have big breasts


    The housekeeper was very happy. Su Jinse was speechless. "Housekeeper, I can''t do it. It''s not the age of looking at the chest. It depends on the face."


    "Face? I think they look good too. Look at this, Alan... "


    The woman who called Allah came forward and bowed slightly, "shopkeeper''s..."


    That coquettish force let Su Jinse goose bumps all up, don''t know of still think she here open is brothel?


    "No, housekeeper, this..."


    "Su Jinse, this is the only one I can find. They are really good at dancing. Don''t you want to attract customers? I tell you that if you let them wear less that day, they will attract customers. If you are not satisfied, I can''t help it. You don''t know. Now it''s hard to find this girl''s house. Let''s talk about it, Who is serious about this publicity? Girls are happy. These girls are from Cuihong building. "


    "What, cuihonglou, it''s not..."


    Su Jinse helps her forehead. When Alan sees that Su Jinse seems to dislike her, he feels very angry. "Shopkeeper, do you want us or not? We can go. I won''t wait for you!"


    "Ah, wait a minute. If you want to, who says not? Su Jinse, it will be open in the future. If these girls leave, where can I find someone?"


    Su Jinse is speechless. How can she find a few women to dance so hard? She came to the brothel after a long time, which is totally different from what she imagined.


    "Come on, it''s up to you, ears of wheat. Let them put on their clothes and dance."


    Cloud ear is busy to come forward, "come, come, you all come with me."


    After working all night, it was the third shift. Su Jinse had time to rest. After taking a bath, he felt sore all over.


    "I''ll go. I''m tired."


    Languidly stretched a stretch, is ready to lie down to rest, outside the room came the voice of cloud ear, "brother Su, do you sleep?"


    Su Jinse got up and was ready to put on his coat


    The door opened, and outside, Yun Sui, dressed in light sand clothes and light makeup, looked at her with a bowl of millet porridge. "Brother Su, I don''t think you ate much tonight. I made you some porridge. Would you like to have a taste?"


    Su Jinse was a little embarrassed about yunsui''s kindness. "Why don''t you rest so late? What kind of porridge can you make for me? Come on in and sit down!"


    Yunsui sat down and put the porridge on the table. "Brother Su, you try it. I stewed it myself. I know my craft is worse than you, but I''ve worked hard to learn it. I remember the way you taught me to make the porridge today. How do you taste it?"


    Yunsui has never seen such a man as Su Jinse. He respects women and doesn''t bully people. He gets along well with them. He only wants to make yipinneng''s business better. Although he is also for his own future, there are too few men with such a long-term vision.


    Once upon a time, she had seen too many cooks. As soon as she didn''t show any skills, she asked her father to offer them a high salary. She wanted to live less, get a high salary, and look down on people. But Su Jinse was different. He was easy to treat people. Even uncle Gu, who cut wood and fire, had a good chat with him. She fought with yipinxian up and down.


    Su Jinse is a little embarrassed. She doesn''t know what yunsui is thinking. The ancient women are very reserved. It must be a mistake to send the boiled porridge in the middle of the night.


    She thinks of herself as a man, so


    No, it can''t be like this, or it will hurt yunsui.


    She is a good, innocent girl. She can''t hurt her.


    "That, wheat ear, actually I am..."


    "What are you, brother Su?"


    Su Jinse sees yunsui''s curious eyes, but she doesn''t dare to say it. Oh, my God, she can''t say it now. If she does, her identity will be revealed. No, she can''t do things impulsively. This dynasty discriminates against women as cooks. If he is found out, no restaurant will want her? Besides, she is wanted by Governor Li. If she goes out, she will be found soon.


    "Nothing. I''m really hungry. I''ll try it!" The taste of porridge is a little light, but it''s not so bad. Yunsui sees that he''s eating it seriously. He has a touch of warmth in his heart. "How about brother Su, is it really bad?"ˇ° Fortunately, the wheat ear, you remember that the next time you stew, you must cook it slowly. Your fire is too big, resulting in the porridge is not so thick, and the taste is not very good. Do you understand? "ˇ° Brother Su, you''re really powerful. I''m afraid that I don''t have enough time to cook. I''ve really increased the cooking power. It''s too powerful. Can I eat it? " Su Jinse put down the spoon, "what''s the matter? When you master the secret of the spoon in the future, you will." Yun Sui grinned shyly, holding his cheek in both hands. "I''ll forget my skill. My father said I''m a three-year-old, so don''t praise me."ˇ° What''s three? "ˇ° I can''t cook, I can''t embroider, I can''t settle accounts. " Su Jinse immediately laughed, "what''s the matter? I can''t embroider and it''s OK. As for cooking and accounting, you can take your time. Don''t worry."ˇ° I think my father is right. I''m just a stupid girl. "ˇ° How can you? You are diligent, smart and clever. Many people will like you. "ˇ° Really? " Yunsui blinked at him and seemed to be waiting for his answer. Su Jinse nodded and said solemnly, "nature is true. Can''t I cheat you? I don''t like cheating girls."

 Chapter 183

    Yunsui took a deep breath and seemed to have the courage of his life.


    "Do you like me?"


    "What?"


    "I said, do you like me?"


    Yunsui used all her courage to suppress this sentence. Her little face is flushed, and she is clearly shy. Her eyes are full of spring waves. This expression makes people understand that she is confessing her love?


    Su Jinse''s face turned pale and her heart thumped. She immediately stood up, obviously at a loss. This is the first time that the woman confessed to her. She doesn''t know how to deal with it?


    Yunsui saw that she was wronged, "brother su..."


    "Wheathead, I''m not a good man, and I..."


    "You have a woman?"


    "What?"


    "Do you have a woman?"


    Su Jinse shook his head, "no!"


    "What does that matter? Is it so hard to say if you like me? Or do you not like me at all? "


    "Of course I like you, just..."


    Su Jinse blurted out and regretted it. How can he say that he likes it? Doesn''t this make yunsui more misunderstood?


    "It''s wonderful that you like me, just what?"


    Yunsui is aggressive. Su Jinse is uncomfortable. God, she doesn''t know what to say when she is forced by a woman?


    Like or dislike?


    "Wheathead, can we not talk about it?"


    "Why, brother Su, when I saw you from the first time you entered the door, I felt that you were different from other men. You didn''t have the bad temper of those cooks, and you didn''t have the eye to look at people. You were kind to each of us. You also made delicious food for us to eat, and you cleaned yourself up. You are such a good man, i..."


    "Yunsui, listen to me. Now I don''t want to deal with these men''s and women''s affairs. What I want to do now is how to get a foothold in yipinxian. Do you understand?"


    "I''ll help you, but it doesn''t affect your liking for me?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t affect, it just..."


    God, she found that she had dug a big hole and jumped in. She couldn''t get out any more. In the past, she believed in her ability to make up stories, but today she is very guilty and dare not say more.


    "Brother Su, don''t worry. I won''t force you any more. I know you are a man with ambition and foresight. I will support you silently behind you. No matter what you do, I will support you. I''ll go back first when it''s late. You can have a rest earlier!"


    Yunsui seems to be quite satisfied with the answer he thought of. Su Jinse didn''t refuse her, which means he likes her. Brother Su likes her!


    She seems to walk with wind, and her steps are cheerful. After su Jinse closed the door, she was scared out.


    Oh, my God, she guessed it would be like this. Maisui likes herself. She''s a woman, isn''t she?


    She began to worry that one day, her identity would be torn down, and then she would be swept out, and yunsui would be hurt. She is an innocent girl, and she doesn''t want to hurt her, but now she can''t face everything with her. What should she do?


    She''s afraid that day is coming, so she must make achievements first. Only in this way can she avoid this mistake. She deliberately conceals her identity. As for yunsui, she can only go one step at a time!


    On the second day, with the warm breeze, the news of yipinxian''s reopening spread all over Nanjun. The housekeeper happily went to find Su Jinse, who was training dance.


    "Bend down and don''t move, yes, that''s it..."


    "Su Jinse!"


    Several women were tossed by her to give up. What kind of dancing does this smelly boy know? The peacock dance she said was good, but she adapted it into a hot dance.


    Su Jinse quickly stopped, "you first practice for a while, tomorrow can depend on you."


    "Yes."


    Several women continued to practice, had to go out, although very tired, but this boy taught them the dance is very good-looking, they saw those two amazing eyes.


    "Steward, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, Su Jinse, your marketing method is really good. I just walked around outside. Many people know that we will open tomorrow!"


    "Yes? It seems that the steamed bread we sent has worked. The beggars helped us publicize it for free. "


    "Yes, I didn''t even know that beggars were useful. If I had known, I would have..."


    "Housekeeper, don''t underestimate the name of Hua Zi. In a city, Hua Zi is the people at the bottom of the city. Although they live in a poor environment, they have a quick source of information. They know all the things in the city, the streets and alleys of the city, and even those unknown secrets. Tell them that tomorrow, when we open and close, we will prepare a big dinner for them. They will be treated as a reward if they eat for free


    "What, all the beggars? How many people are there? They have a good appetite. They eat a lot of food. The boss..."


    "If you want to publicize for us, please come. I promise you won''t lose money. Housekeepers are all small favors. They are soft mouthed and short handed. After eating our food, they have to work for us naturally. Their efficiency is very high. If they have more guests, they will earn back naturally. Are you afraid that others will eat you? Besides, isn''t it necessary to be popular to open a restaurant? You have never heard of a word that God of wealth likes lively places. The more lively the place, the more developed and rich it is. " Although the shopkeeper couldn''t fully understand and identify with these words, the shopkeeper''s admiration for Su Jinse was growing. "So, Su Jinse, you are really powerful. If only you had come earlier!"ˇ° Housekeeper, these dancing women still can''t do it. I''ll look for some beautiful women again after the opening ceremony to give me a good appearance. Think about it. There are beautiful women and delicious food. Are you afraid that no diners will comeˇ° Ah, what''s the way? They only serve men at ordinary times. It''s wrong to let them do the job of a dancer! " This story was learned by the shopkeeper with Su Jinse. In recent days, he has learned a lot of new words from her, such as "bang se", for example, is your brain caught in the crack of the door? For example, you have a problem. Although these words are a little vulgar, they are very interestingˇ° If my major is not suitable, I''ll make do with it. Let''s wait for a while. OK, I''ll go to the kitchen to see the ingredients to be prepared tomorrow. By the way, have all the milk and goat''s milk I asked for come back? "ˇ° I''ll be back soon, but what''s the milk and goat''s milk for? " The housekeeper didn''t understand. What can goat''s milk and milk do for cooking? Su Jinse glanced at the housekeeper and said, "that''s the raw material for making milk tea. Housekeeper, have you ever drunk butter tea?"

 Chapter 184

    "What tea? Butter? I''ve only heard of Dahongpao Longjing. What''s this butter tea? Is there oil in the tea good to drink? It''s too greasy to drink. "


    Su Jinse is too lazy to explain, "well, well, you just need to help me make the raw materials well, and I''ll try to find other ways."


    "Come on, tomorrow depends on you. Don''t screw it up. There are so many people watching. If you screw it up, you can''t afford it."


    "I''ve got the shopkeeper. I''m going to hear that."


    No matter what happens tomorrow, she will try her best, and leave the rest to Providence and experience.


    She had the experience of managing restaurants in modern times, so she thought that the business model in ancient times was similar to that in modern times. If she applied some modern experience in ancient times, she would not make a big mistake.


    At the gate, Su Jinse asked people to change all the colorful lanterns. The yellow, blue, orange, red, purple and colorful lanterns hung high, giving out the same effect as neon lights, attracting many people to visit.


    "You see, this fresh product has to do great things. This lantern has changed so many colors. Don''t mention it. I haven''t seen five color lanterns since I was so big. It''s pretty?"


    "Isn''t it? It''s said that there''s a master chef in yipinxian. He''s very good at it. Tomorrow, I''ll go in and taste the ice-cream. I''ve heard from my relatives that he was lucky to have eaten it. It''s almost indescribable."


    "Well, we''ll go in for dinner when it opens tomorrow. It''s said that there will be milk tea after dinner? It''s a discount. What a good deal? "


    "Milk tea, what milk tea?"


    "It''s said that it''s delicious. I''ll try it tomorrow. There are so many ghost ideas. You see, so many people here come to see the fresh ones."


    "It''s just grandstanding. What''s the use of these tricks? It''s not what to open a restaurant, is it?"


    The man who said that left with a cold smile. Su Jinse heard the man''s words and looked carefully. Isn''t that Li Xiuyuan?


    She almost forgot him. The boy pulled her down in the kitchen King competition. Is this account not available?


    "Shopkeeper''s..."


    "Su Jinse, what''s the matter?"


    "There''s a man in green, see?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Just now I heard him slander our reputation. Shopkeeper, do you have any thugs?"


    "Thug, do you want to teach that boy a lesson?"


    Su Jinse laughs strangely, "shouldn''t he? We''re going to open, but he''s tarnishing our reputation. This kind of person can''t be used to


    The second of shopkeeper understands, "yes, leave this matter to me."


    After the shopkeeper left, Su Jinse gave a smile. Li Xiuyuan, you owe me!


    "Brother Su, you are really good. This lantern is really beautiful. You see, all the good-looking people are attracted by lanterns. We are excellent, but we haven''t seen so many people at the door for a long time."


    Yunsui looks at him with ecstasy. Brother Su is really powerful. He can make colorful lanterns. I really admire him.


    "Brother Su, I don''t understand why the same candle has different colors?"


    Su Jinse smiles, "didn''t you see it? The mystery lies on the cloth outside the lantern. I dyed the cloth specially. The red lantern you see is made of red cloth. If you use cloth of other colors to make lamp cloth, won''t the candle become other colors as soon as it is lit? "


    "I see. I didn''t expect that, brother Su, you are so smart!"


    "It''s just a small skill. It''s nothing?"


    Yunsui said that he would lean on her. Seeing this, Su Jinse pushed her away gently. "I''ll go to the kitchen to make milk tea."


    "Brother Su, I''ll go too. I want to taste this milk tea, too. How about it? Is it sweet and creamy? "


    Su Jinse smiles bitterly. She is afraid that yunsui will like her more and more. What should she do then?


    She had no choice but to disguise herself as a man. Who told the people of this dynasty to look down on women as cooks? If she didn''t mix up a job, would she show herself as a man every day?


    "Well, come with me."


    In ancient times, the technology was limited, and she could not get many food materials. Fortunately, there were goat''s milk and milk. She made them into homemade condensed milk, and put jujube aside for standby.


    In the kitchen, there are only two people. Yunsui is even more happy to see no one bothering him.


    "Brother Su, do it. I''ll watch you do it."


    Yunsui was satisfied to see her making milk tea. She took a stool and sat there with her hands holding her cheek, adoring and loving.


    Ignoring her eyes, Su Jinse began to work. When the condensed milk was ready, she soaked the jujubes in water, took some of them and cut them in half for use. Then she washed them with hot water. Then she prepared four spoons of condensed milk and added half a pot of warm water to make milk liquid. Pour the hot water into the condensed milk, and a pot of milk tea with milk flavor will be accomplished.


    "Brother Su, can I have a drink?" Seeing that what he made was very fresh, she thought it was ready. She couldn''t wait to taste the milk teaˇ° Not yet, now we need to add dates, and then two spoonfuls of honey, cover and stuffy for a few minutes. Red date milk tea will come out. " A pot of good looking milk tea makes yunsui want to drink, "brother Su, are you ready?" Su Jinse took the pot and shook it, "OK, wheat ear, go and get the cup I made." She made the cup with a small bamboo tube. It''s very delicate. There''s also the name of yipinxian on it. Yunsui frowned, "what''s the name of this? Is it called milk tea? Or milk tea? " Su Jinse suddenly thought of another important thingˇ° Look at me. I almost forgot that. Wheat ears, go and get my pearlsˇ° Pearlˇ° Yes, it''s called pearl milk tea. "ˇ° Pearl? But this is not a pearl, what is this soft QQ? Can I have it? " Yunsui pinched, a black one in the palm of the hand, there is elasticity, very funˇ° Well, it''s a pearl made of cassava powder. Pearl milk tea is much inferior without it. " Su Jinse put the last pearl down and shook it. "Taste it?"ˇ° Is it ready to eat? "ˇ° Naturally, it is possible. "ˇ° Give me a taste. " Yunsui is not polite. He takes a sip of the warm milk tea and suddenly feels that his throat is full of warm taste, sweet and fragrantˇ° It''s delicious. It''s full of milk flavor and sweet taste. The taste of this pearl in QQ is really wonderful. It''s really the same as brother su. Brother Su, try it, too! "

 Chapter 185

    "All girls like this milk tea. It''s sweet and fragrant, and it''s warm to the stomach, especially in autumn and winter. By the way, I have to work overtime tonight. The milk tea I''m going to take away for the guests tomorrow should be prepared tonight, otherwise it''s too late to do it tomorrow?"


    "I''ll help you!"


    "Well, you come here and I''ll teach you how to make it. You must remember how I seasoned it. You can make sweet milk tea in the future."


    Cloud ear nodded, a face serious, "I will."


    It took them four o''clock to finish a large jar of pearl milk tea. Su Jinse finally put the pearls on it, stirred them well with a spoon, and tried the taste himself. Only then did she announce the success.


    The taste is mellow, which is better than the modern milk tea. She has to admire her creativity. Fortunately, she has her own craftsmanship, and she can eat and drink well in ancient times.


    "Well, tomorrow, remember to heat it and give it to the guests. Remember the weight of the milk tea. I guess I can only make 300 copies. You look at it. If you don''t, you''ll be in trouble. "


    "There are already a lot of three hundred. Brother Su, if there are few people coming to dinner tomorrow, will it..."


    She is worried that if there are fewer people to eat and more people to watch, she will be in trouble.


    Hearing this, Su Jinse turned to look at her, "do you have no confidence in brother Su''s craftsmanship?"


    "How can I? I''m your first guest. You see, I ate ice cream and I drank pearl milk tea. They''re the best food I''ve ever eaten. I like them all, and other people will like them as well."


    This is her sincere words, but she knows that it''s hard to say what she likes. Other guests may not be able to accept all the things she likes, and so is what she worries about.


    "Then what do you doubt? Let your father prepare to make a lot of people busy. Well, I''m tired. I''m going to take a bath and have a rest."


    "Brother Su, I..."


    Su Jinse stopped, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. What I want to say is that I''ll cook the bath water for you. Do you want me to..."


    "No, now everyone is sleeping. I''ll wash it myself."


    "Brother Su!"


    Su Jinse turned his head, "what''s the matter?"


    Does this girl want to say something, faltering?


    Yun Sui shook his head, "it''s nothing. Let''s have a rest."


    After su Jinse left, yunsui patted his face, "Oh, you are so stupid. Why don''t you tell him you want to be with him? How stupid you are


    Su Jinse took a bath and went back to her room. The moonlight was just right outside the window. She felt very tired tonight.


    When she went to bed, she was sleepy. When she was sleepy, she always felt a pair of warm hands touching his cheek. She wanted to open her eyes to have a look, but she couldn''t wake up.


    A heavy sigh, a white dress from the window flew into the woods, and then, a shadow also followed.


    Under the falling leaves, Jun Fuling was dressed in white and danced with the wind. He said coldly, "you follow me all the way, show up?"


    "Sure enough, he is the leader of Fenghuang village. His lightness skill is excellent, which is different from that of ordinary people. I have seen the Dao Shinto."


    "Are you here to kill me?"


    Jun Fuling turned to see Su Jinse said the God of the sword, really came to the door?


    "Of course, it''s killing you. Someone bought your head with four delicacies. Jun Fuling, take your life!"


    "It''s up to you?"


    "Jun Fuling, don''t underestimate the name of Lao Tzu''s God of swords. It will make you die ugly!"


    The God of the sword flew up, and a sharp sword came. But Jun Fuling stood still, and he raised his mouth slightlyˇ° I have no time to entangle with you today. Go back and tell Dongfang Xu that he wants to kill me and let him come in person! "


    "Go away, master!"


    A dark shadow appears and fights with the God of the sword. The God of the sword''s selfless sword is superb and powerful. The dark shadow is a master of martial arts and can''t beat his sword.


    After several rounds, the dark shadow couldn''t resist his Dao Qi, but the Dao God was not ready to catch up with him. He knew the truth that a poor man should not catch up with him. Moreover, the damned Jun Fuling didn''t care to fight with him. He was really angry.


    "His grandmother''s, Jun Fuling is a coward."


    Dao Shen hurried back to the lake, where a man in a hat was standing.


    Aware that someone came back, he turned to look at him. The God of the sword threw him a long bloody sword. When he saw it, his face changed, but he asked happily, "did you kill Jun Fuling?"


    Dao Shinto is to tell the truth, "I failed, Jun Fuling his grandmother ran away, I cut off his arm."


    "What? You let him escape, God of the sword. It seems that you have a false reputation? "


    "Don''t stir me up here. I''ll do something for you when I eat your food. That boy seems to have something urgent tonight. He went to see the girl and left in a hurry. You say that since the boy cares about the girl so much, I''d better grab the girl and cut off an arm and give it to Jun Fuling. Doesn''t Jun Fuling come to die?"


    As soon as the words came out, the man in the bamboo hat immediately vetoed, "no, what''s the ability to move a woman? Even if you win, you don''t want to be scolded, do you?"ˇ° Well, I wonder what''s good about that woman, and you don''t want to hurt her. I understand why you saved that woman. Is that woman the reason why you want to kill Jun Fulingˇ° Don''t talk nonsenseˇ° I''m talking nonsense. Don''t think I can''t see it. The young man you saved that day was Jun Fuling''s woman. This woman disguised herself as a man and went to yipinxian. Hum, it''s really a narrow road. The enemy of Fenghuang village is behind that yipinxian. "ˇ° What do you mean, enemy? "ˇ° It doesn''t mean much. Don''t worry. I''m always steady in my Dao Shen''s work. I''m sure of your life. It''s just a matter of time. You''ll see! "ˇ° What did he say when he saw you? "ˇ° That kid Dao is very smart. It seems that he wants Dongfang Xu to go to him in person. Are you Dongfang Xu? The son of the former prefect. Didn''t you die in the fire? "ˇ° I''m not Dongfang Xu. There are too many enemies of Jun Fuling. Maybe he doesn''t know how much he has offended. OK, I''ll give you half a month. If you can''t get Jun Fuling''s life, I''ll ask you to spit out how much you eat me! "ˇ° You look down on me for half a month. In ten days, I will take down his head and give it to you. If I can''t kill him, I''d like to cut off my tongue as your compensation. I''ll give you back what I eat! "ˇ° That''s what you said After the God of sword flies away, suddenly a figure appears behind himˇ° Young master Dongfang, I didn''t expect to see you here? " Dongfang Xu turns around and looks unhappy. Seeing the man suddenly appearing behind him, he is alertˇ° Who are you? "

 Chapter 186

    How could this man know his identity?


    "Don''t be afraid, young master of our family. Please come with me."


    "Young master? Who is the young master of your family? "


    "Don''t you know if you follow me?"


    "You''re mistaken. I''m not an oriental."


    "Mr. Dongfang, why do you hide? I know who you are better than anyone else. Why don''t you admit it here, please, Mr. Dongfang?"


    Dongfang Xu knows that this man must have followed himself. It seems that his identity has been exposed.


    "What if I don''t go?"


    "No, don''t you think you can kill Jun Fuling with your own strength?"


    Dongfang Xu is shocked. Who is this man? He knows what he is doing?


    "The God of the sword you sent didn''t kill Jun Fuling. He just broke his dog''s arm. Mr. Dongfang, we are waiting for you. Come with me? "


    Dongfang Xu was silent for a moment. Who was the young master and why did he know everything about him


    "Are you afraid? Don''t worry. If you want to kill you, you will be dead just now. I know that your martial arts are very good, even hidden. However, no matter how high a master is, he has his weakness. Mr. Dongfang, I said that you will become good friends. Please


    Dongfang Xu clenched his fist. Seeing that the other party had seen through everything, he would not continue to disguise. He threw down his hat and showed a handsome and cold face.


    "Lead the way!"


    This day''s delicacy is particularly lively. In the early morning, after the sound of firecrackers, there is a hot song and dance performance. The dancer twists her waist as thin as willow leaves and dances with the wonderful music. In an instant, delicacy has become the most lively restaurant in the whole South County. Even the people outside the building not far away can only admire it.


    "Chef Nanguo, you see that delicacy has reopened. It''s said that the cook is a man named Su Jinse. He has excellent cooking skills at a young age. He can cook good dishes and make fried ice cream. He''s very popular."


    Some of the sophomores outside the building can''t see through. The business of this fresh food is so cold. How can this cook come back from the dead?


    Nanguo stood there for a moment of silence, "Su Jinse? Why didn''t I hear when this figure came to Nanjun? "


    "Chef Nanguo, do you want us to have a look?"


    "Let''s have a look first. Maybe it''s not necessarily grandstanding. How good a young cook can be at cooking, I think it''s just a new pattern. It''s useless. If you want to keep customers for a long time, you still need taste first."


    "But you see, the diners are all in line, and they have to issue a sign to wait for a shout to get in. What are they eating? So many people?"


    "What, no wonder I said that today, there are so many fewer customers, so they all went to yipinxian?"


    "Chef Nanguo, we have to think of a way, otherwise our business..."


    Nanguo was silent for a moment. "In this way, you go to the hall first and see what special dishes they have. Come back and tell me!"


    "Yes, I''ll go now!"


    There are a lot of people at the gate of the first-class restaurant. The shopkeeper hired more than a dozen people, but they couldn''t come. The guests were all for the meal discount, but also for the new vegetables, bean sprouts stuffed with meat and desserts fried ice cream, as well as the delicious milk tea.


    The hall was full of people and bustling.


    The runner was so tired that he couldn''t breathe. "Eight fried ice cream, ten milk tea..."


    "Dad, I''m tired to death. When will this be the end?"


    Yunsui ran to the shopkeeper''s side and cried about a lot of people. Oh, my God, she was really tired with so many people.


    The shopkeeper was also tired, but he was very happy. "Girl, I''ve worked hard. I must hold on today. Oh, this Su Jinse really has a way. There weren''t so many people in the most glorious time of yipinxian. It''s really a good skill. My father thought it would be good to have half of them, but he didn''t know so many."


    "Dad, brother Su is tired today for cooking so many dishes by himself!"


    "Dad knows you love that boy. Don''t worry. Dad will let him rest early tonight and close early tonight!"


    "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    "Ha ha, dead girl, don''t think Dad doesn''t know what you''re thinking. It''s really hard for a woman to stay. Come on, go and help."


    This day, everyone felt a word, tired.


    In the kitchen, Su Jinse is constantly making fried ice cream. She is so busy that she hasn''t eaten a mouthful of rice and drink a mouthful of water. Tired, she just wants to fall on the ground and sleep, but she can''t fall on the ground. The demand of the guests outside is very high, so she can''t stop.


    "Chef Su, three more ants on the tree and eight more fried ice cream!"


    Su Jin se touched the sweat of the forehead, "know!"


    In the hall, the guests enjoyed the food, and they were full of praise. "Shopkeeper, oh, where did you invite this cook from? This dish is really good. My wife likes to drink this milk tea very much. And my little daughter, can you give me another bottle?"


    "Mr. Zhang, this is..." the shopkeeper didn''t expect that Mr. Zhang also came to dinner, but he didn''t come for a long time. Later, he heard that he was going to eat outside the building, but he didn''t expect to come todayˇ° Mr. Zhang, I''m really sorry. There are too many people. This milk tea is not enough! "ˇ° If it''s not enough, I''ll ask your cook to do it. What are you afraid of if you can do it? "ˇ° A cook can do it, but he can''t do so many things by himself. How about if you come tomorrow and I''ll give you an extra bottleˇ° Shopkeeper, that''s right. It''s a deal. Tomorrow I''ll bring my daughter to try some other dishes. You''re a poor cookˇ° Thank you for your praise. Thank you for your praise. You eat well and drink well. " There was a long line outside yipinxian. Not far behind the line, Jun Fuling, who was dressed in white, was also there. When he saw that yipinxian was so popular, he was glad to see it. She didˇ° Young master, madam''s cooking skills can make so many people queue up to taste it. It seems that you don''t have to worry that she can''t stay here any longer. " Xuanji also came down the mountain with him today. She also wanted to see what Su Jinse was doing. She didn''t expect that she was a good wife and wanted to be a cook in this restaurant. Should Su Jinse be ill? Jun Fuling smile soft, "I never worry about where she will not stay, I only worry about the world is too wonderful, she does not want to come back."ˇ° Young master... "Xuanji has never seen such a young master. He is a dragon in the world. Why can''t he put his heart on a cook?

 Chapter 187

    Since rebelling against Ye Feng, she has been working for him. She thinks that you are different from other women. How can you know that he has never looked directly at you? She Xuanji can''t compare with that cook in terms of appearance, character and intelligence. Besides cooking, what else can she do?


    "Did you find out what I asked you to find out?"


    "Yes, I only know that the boss behind the scenes is a man named Dongge, and there is nothing else abnormal."


    "Dong Ge, what''s his background?"


    "Dongge is a native of Kyoto, and has been doing business all year round. There are many industries in Nanjun, including restaurants, gambling houses and..."


    "What?"


    "Brothels. There are 18 brothels in Nanjun, ten of which belong to this East Pigeon. It''s just strange. According to common sense, this east pigeon can''t monopolize so many industries here, but it''s impossible to find out his past history."


    "No history? It''s strange. How can a businessman have no background? It''s impossible for him to support such a large family. Either... "


    "What do you mean


    "He''s got some advice behind him. Maybe he''s not the boss behind the scenes."


    "Master? What do you mean, young master


    "Well, let''s take a look at it first. Let''s go in and give it to my wife."


    "To support, to be a delicacy?"


    Xuanji doesn''t want to go to yipinxian, but his son has to follow him.


    Jun Fuling strides towards yipinxian. He won''t stand in the queue when so many people are waiting. Xuanji thinks of a way and takes out a lot of silver coins from his arms. "Listen, my son likes the food very much. I have silver here. Let''s let him go first. All the silver is yours!"


    As soon as they heard that there was silver, they were willing to let him in first. The first person in the row became Jun Fuling.


    "Let''s go!"


    Sure enough, money can make the devil push the mill. These people have been waiting in line for several hours just to get in and taste the delicious food, but they can''t resist the temptation of silver.


    The hall was already crowded and noisy. The second child arranged them to a window seat. "My guests, what would you like to eat?"


    Jun Fuling took a look at the menu, the menu looks very delicate, and very tasteful, a look to know that is arranged by Su Jinse.


    His wife is always a surprise.


    "Bring all the best dishes in your shop!"


    Little two was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "Oh, my guest, it''s a pity that this fried ice cream is gone. If you want to eat it, you have to wait for tomorrow."


    "What? There are so many people waiting here. What do you do for food?"


    Xuanji''s face is full of displeasure. He has nothing to eat after spending money. What the hell is Su Jinse doing?


    "Girl, it''s really our chef Su who said that the raw materials are gone. It''s not good to redo it. The ice cream has to be prepared in advance, so..."


    "Well, whatever you have, add another dish."


    "Go ahead, young master."


    "Fried rice with gold!"


    "Fried rice with gold?"


    Xiao ER was a little confused. "Young master, we don''t have this dish here. Where did you hear about it?"


    "You tell chef Su that I want to eat fried rice with gold, and he will do it."


    "This..."


    "You can go if you want. What are you talking about?"


    Xuanji is a little fidgety sitting there. Why does he want to come? He still can''t let this woman go. Hum, and he calls for the golden fried rice. She has inquired about it. It was su Jinse''s fried rice that day, so he still remembers it.


    He wants Su Jinse to know that he''s here. He''s not here to eat but to meet people.


    Young master, I''m really fascinated by the cook.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she felt. "Young master, it seems that Miss Su is very powerful. I heard that this delicacy is going to close down. Who knows that Miss Su will come back to life as soon as she comes. Although she seems that the restaurant may lose money, she won''t. So many people must have made a lot of money today."


    After hearing this, Jun Fuling put down the cup in his hand. "Xuanji, she''s my wife. Seeing her in the future is like seeing me. Do you understand?"


    His voice is not big, but with a hint of warning. Xuanji''s face is pale, but he nods awkwardly, "yes, childe!"


    Jun Fuling knows Xuanji''s feelings for himself, but his heart is given to that woman. That woman is rebellious and rude, but he just likes her and can''t help it. This is probably what ordinary people call poisoning. He is poisoned by Su Jinse and has no antidote.


    In the kitchen, the second child came in a hurry, "Chef Su, there is a guest outside who calls on you to make some golden fried rice. What kind of food is this? What can he do if he wants to eat it?"


    Su Jinse is frying a dish of ants on the tree. When he hears this, he has a thump in his heart. "What kind of food?" he asked


    "Gold fried rice, the young man outside calls for food. The woman beside him is fierce. Oh, what can I do? If you can''t do it, it offends the guests. It''s hard to do today."ˇ° What kind of Childe Her first reaction is Jun Fuling. She has only cooked gold fried rice for a few people. One is Ye Feng. Ye Feng is controlled by Jun Fuling. It can''t be him. The other is Zhu Jiu. If Zhu Jiu won''t sit there and order this dish, he will run in to find himself. So the only possible person is Jun Fuling. But, where does he come from? The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. She dropped her apron and said, "come and look at the pot. I''ve put the seasoning in. I''ll go out and have a look."ˇ° Oh, chef Su, don''t leave too far. I can''t do this dish! "ˇ° Uncle Zhang, watch out. I''ll be back soon. " Su Jinse left the kitchen and quickly went out. With the guidance of the second child, "see, it''s the young man in white. The woman around him is fierce." Su Jinse''s eyes are so good that she naturally sees Xuanji. Xuanji seems to see him too. Even if she changes into men''s clothes, she can recognize her at a glanceˇ° Young master, here comes the lady Su Jinse quickly walked over to him and looked at him angrily, "what are you doing here?" Jun Fuling put down the cup, looked up at her, saw her face sweating, some distressed, "natural is to support for you, madam good ability, this dish is really fragrant, but it took money to come in first." This makes her a little afraid, "shut up, don''t shout here, go out, I don''t treat you here, want to go to other places."ˇ° Why are you like this? We''re here for dinner. Are you going to drive us away? "

 Chapter 188

    Xuanji deliberately raises her voice to make people hear her. Su Jinse is angry. She is tired enough to become a dog. The dead man even comes to upset her and brings a woman. She knows that woman, which is the one that night''s bridal chamber King Fuling went to find.


    "Who are you, Jun Fuling''s concubine? Yes, why don''t you invite my ex-wife to have a wedding


    Xuanji''s face turned pale when he heard this, "you..."


    She looked at Jun Fuling, but Jun Fuling didn''t move her face. When she didn''t hear what she said, "do you have money to do business? I''m going to eat fried rice with gold, chef su. Do it. "


    "Coincidentally, chef Su doesn''t cook fried rice today. Would you like to go somewhere else?"


    "Oh, Su Jinse, what''s the matter with you? How can you offend the guests? I''m sorry, young lady. Our chef Su has been in the kitchen for a long time and is a little angry. Don''t worry about him."


    The shopkeeper''s fart fell, fart fell and ran to be a lobbyist. Su Jinse was so angry, "shopkeeper, you..."


    "The shopkeeper''s way seems to be a business man." I offered fifty taels of gold and ate a bowl of fried rice made by chef su. Is that enough? "


    "Jun Fuling, you..."


    The shopkeeper''s eyes brightened when he saw the fifty taels of gold in front of him. "Oh, fifty taels of gold, young master, you are too generous. Su Jinse, don''t offend the guests. Otherwise, I will fire you!"


    With the manager''s sharp warning, Su Jinse took a deep breath, "manager, you..."


    It''s a real eye opener.


    "It''s strange that this delicious cook doesn''t cook the fried rice that the guests want to eat. It seems that you don''t want to do business anymore?"


    Xuanji adds oil and vinegar to one side. Su Jinse gives her a cold look and can''t help it. "Shut up, do you have the right to talk here?"


    Su Jinse is so overbearing that Xuanji blushes at the roar, "young master, she..."


    "Shut up."


    His voice was cold, and he could hear that he was angry.


    Then he turned to look at Su Jinse and said softly, "Chef Su, what are you waiting for?"


    Such a different treatment makes Xuanji feel ashamed. She lowers her head and says nothing.


    Su Jinse saw Xuanji was scolded inexplicably cool, "Prince Jun is really a rich man, is generous, good, fifty taels of gold, I''ll make a bowl of gold fried rice, you wait for me."


    "So, I''ll trouble chef su."


    Jun Fuling is handsome with a smile. Su Jinse stares at him fiercely, turns around and walks towards the kitchen, shouting, "ears of wheat, ears of wheat..."


    "Brother Su, what''s the matter?"


    Yunsui ran over and gasped, "brother Su, what''s wrong with you? Who made you angry?"


    "Go and get my curry from the market."


    "Brother Su, what do you want curry for?"


    It''s very spicy and has a special smell, but brother Su says it''s a good seasoning. Does he want to make other dishes?


    Su Jinse said with a cold smile, "making fried rice with gold."


    "What, fried rice with gold?"


    Gold fried rice has always been her specialty. She beat the eggs and quickly put them into the oil pan. After putting them into the pan, the eggs were quickly turned over with a spoon. All the eggs were broken into golden egg flowers by the spoon. While watching her cooking yunsui, she was stunned. "Brother Su, how can this fried egg be fried so delicately? Don''t you want to make fried rice?"


    Su Jinse didn''t say anything. Instead, she quickly fished out the eggs, put in the pork, and then poured in the overnight white rice to stir fry quickly. After adding salt, spices, and curry, the golden rice tempts the appetite. With the Yellow crisp eggs, a steaming golden fried rice comes out of the pot.


    "Wow, this is gold fried rice. It smells delicious. Brother Su, I really want to have a taste of it?"


    Maisui has never seen her cooking golden fried rice. It is really a well deserved golden fried rice. The grains are full and golden. It''s really good.


    "You can''t taste it. Come on, take it out to the guest who gave fifty-two CHILDES."


    "Chef Su, the guest wants you to take it yourself."


    "What? I''ll take it myself? "


    "Well, tell him I''ll come right away."


    A bowl of delicious golden fried rice tempts the appetite. Su Jinse takes it out, but Jun Fuling''s eyes are staring at her all the time. He just wants to see her. If he doesn''t take advantage of today''s opportunity, she won''t say so much to herself.


    "Young master, here''s your golden fried rice."


    Seeing this, Xuanji also felt that it was tempting to eat. He brazenly said, "childe, this fried rice looks really good. I don''t know if Xuanji can..."


    "If you want to eat, eat it."


    "Thank you, young master."


    If you look at the golden color of the fried rice, you know it must be delicious.


    Xuanji scoops a small bowl, but he is proud in his heart. Su Jinse, have you seen it? I can eat what you make.


    Seeing Xuanji''s bad smile on his face, Su Jinse started to look strange at the corner of his mouth, "madam, please use it slowly."ˇ° Chef Su, here we are. "ˇ° Here we are When she turned around, she was very happy. Eat it. It''s so hot. In the kitchen, while cooking, she felt very relieved. When she thought that the woman named Xuanji had eaten the curry, her tears and nose would flow together. She felt happy to relieve her anger and let you eat for Jun Fuling. She deserved itˇ° Chef Su, what are you laughing at? " Uncle Gu saw that she was laughing all the time. Su Jinse looked up and said, "it''s nothing. Uncle Gu can relax."ˇ° Ouch, Su Jinse, what did you put in your fried rice? After eating it, the lady kept shouting that it was too spicy. Now her mouth is red and swollen. " The shopkeeper came in in a hurry, worried. Su Jinse put down the spoon, "is that right? I''ll see. "ˇ° Su Jinse, come out for me. " Outside the room came the roaring voice of Jun Fuling. He was afraid that the guests would be disturbed and made a big fuss. "We have something to say."ˇ° What did you give Xuanji to eat? How could she be so spicy? " Xuanji stood not far away and covered his mouth. He was so pathetic that he didn''t dare to cryˇ° It''s nothing. It''s just some curry. Just go back and drink more water. "ˇ° Are you punishing me? "ˇ° I''m joking. I''m not against you. What do you want to punish you for? I''d better go back quickly. My wife is waiting for you there. "ˇ° Jinse, you know that Xuanji and I haven''t... "Shut up. It''s none of my business. I''m going back to work!" Xuanji came over while coughing. "Childe, madam, she''s too much. What''s in the meal? It''s so spicy..." Jun Fuling said coldly and impatiently, "well, I''ll let someone send you back first, and drink more water."ˇ° Where are you going, young master? "

 Chapter 189

    Xuanji''s words, Jun Fuling doesn''t pay attention to them and leaves quickly. He disappears in the crowd. Xuanji doesn''t care how much she covers her face and chases him out. Finally, she loses him in the crowd.


    In the vast sea of people, she can no longer find that white clothes, also can not find to rely on.


    The autumn wind is rustling. Suddenly, a kind of sadness rises from the sole of the foot. She is not willing to stand there. Why, why can''t you let her go? I Xuanji have done so much for you. Why don''t you just look me in the eye? Why?


    Why is that? He is not as good as that cook. Why is God so unfair to her?


    "Why, are you disappointed?"


    Someone makes a frivolous voice behind her. Xuanji turns around and sees a man standing behind her. The man''s words frighten her. "You, who are you?"


    Who is this man and why did he say that?


    The man sneered, his eyes were full of disdain, "thank you for helping him so much. As a result, she didn''t abandon you? Xuanji, are you going wrong? "


    "Who are you?"


    Xuanji knows that this man is not simple. Does he know about them? So who is he?


    Step by step, the man came forward, "the man who came back to collect the debt from you."


    "Don''t come here. There are people here. Do you want to die?"


    When the man heard this, he looked around anxiously, but he was not ready to start. He hummed coldly, "bitch, I''ll deal with you another day!"


    The man soon disappeared here, many people will quickly leave, Xuanji immediately understand the man''s meaning.


    Do you mean?


    No, it''s Ye Feng? Didn''t he get caught all at once? What else is missing?


    On this day, yipinxian''s business was booming. It was not until the second night that she closed the shop. Su Jinse asked people to prepare some good food and wine for the beggars who helped her promote yipinxian''s opening.


    In the hall of yipinxian, beggars eat happily one after another, but the shopkeeper''s standing on one side is distressed to death.


    "Oh, how much money does it cost..."


    "Shopkeeper, thank you very much. I haven''t eaten such delicious food for a long time. In the future, I''m a delicacy. If there''s anything else I can do for you, my brother will be happy to offer."


    "Well, just eat well. Take your time."


    "Thank you, shopkeeper. Thank you, shopkeeper."


    The beggars left after they had enough to eat and drink, and yipinxian was finally quiet.


    The shopkeeper wiped the sweat on his forehead. "I''m finally gone. I''m so tired. Come and clean up."


    Xiao Er starts to clean up the dishes. Su Jinse, who comes out of the kitchen, sits still at the end of the stairs. Today, she doesn''t know how many dishes she has cooked. Her hands are shaking now. She wants to move her muscles and bones, but she finds that it hurts everywhere.


    If the business of this delicacy is so good all the time, she has to consider asking her apprentice to help. Otherwise, she won''t last long alone.


    "Oh, Su Jinse, do you know how much we made today? My God, if we go on like this, we''ll be prosperous. "


    Su Jinse was too tired to talk.


    The shopkeeper has calculated a debt. Although he still gave milk tea at a discount today, he actually made 800 Liang after all calculation. My God, it used to be half a month''s income.


    Su Jinse didn''t let him down or the boss down. This baby is right.


    "Shopkeeper, you said you won''t lose. Now you believe me?"


    "I believe it, but if business is so good every day, we can''t be busy."


    "I can''t be busy, but I just thought that it''s impossible to have such a good business every day. Today, many people want to have a drink of milk tea and try something fresh. Moreover, our dishes are on sale, and we won''t lose money even if we slow down. So for the time being, I''m thinking that people don''t have to invite them. Why spend more? When the business really stabilizes in the future, I can''t help myself. I want to recruit some female apprentices, shopkeeper. Do you think that''s ok? "


    "What, female apprentice? No, no, No. how can this woman be a cook? It''s almost like looking for a man, even if it''s a woman. "


    "Shopkeeper, you look down on women?"


    Su Jinse looks at the shopkeeper like a ghost. Sure enough, all the men in this dynasty have such virtues.


    The shopkeeper ignored her strange eyes, "what can a woman do? It''s OK to teach her husband and children at home. How can she come out to be a cook? No, I can''t. I''ll talk about it later."


    "You..."


    She found that this dynasty really discriminated against women. No, she had to try to change the rule that women could not be cooks. She started from this taste and waited for the chance.


    "Well, we''ll talk about it later, but there won''t be many people tomorrow."


    As soon as this word comes out, the shopkeeper is worried. Won''t it be a flash in the pan?


    "You mean, how many people can there be tomorrow?"


    Su Jinse thought carefully, "conservatively estimate half of today''s food. All the ingredients have been used up. The shopkeeper must send the food I want earlier tomorrow. If not, what can we give to the guests?"


    "Yes, you can rest assured that I am responsible for all the ingredients, and the milk and goat''s milk are on the way. The cassava powder you asked for has also been delivered. It''s really good. It tastes soft and sweet. Today, it''s all gone. Many people ask me if I have any more? You have to do more tomorrow. Do you want me to buy more barrels? " Su Jinse stretched his waist, "no, it''s not rare if there are too many things. From tomorrow, milk tea will not be given away. The dishes will still be 70% off. If there is milk tea, it''s only one or two silver cups a day. The limit is 100 cups a day. There''s no more."ˇ° What, a hundred? Why don''t you make more? "ˇ° What do you know? If there are too many of these things, natural people will not cherish them. It is necessary to make the guests feel that they are precious. There are too many talents to buy them, and the price will go up. "ˇ° But is it too expensive to sell one or two silvers? Most people can''t afford it? "ˇ° I don''t care. If it''s cheap, it doesn''t have any special features. Let''s sell it now and adjust the price at a suitable time in the future. " Although the shopkeeper didn''t agree to sell a bottle of milk tea for one or two silver, he thought her words were reasonable, so he acquiescedˇ° Well, I''ll do as you say. Everyone is working hard today. I''ll have an early rest later. I have to see the boss. "ˇ° Boss, here comes the boss? " Su Jinse thought of the man again. The man''s voice was so cold that she shudderedˇ° Yes, I''ll report today''s situation first, and you''ll have an early rest. " The shopkeeper Tengteng goes upstairs with the account book, and Su Jinse gets up to have a restˇ° Brother Su, brother Su, come quickly She turned and saw that yunsui didn''t know what was coming. "What''s the matter?"ˇ° Brother Su, come and try my fried ice cream. Come onˇ° Fried ice cream? "

 Chapter 190

    She went to the table with a curious eye and saw the ice cream made by yunsui, "is this what you made?"


    Yun Sui smiles shyly, "yes, although it''s not as good as you do, but it should be able to eat, you try it?"


    Su Jinse saw that the ice cream was going to melt, and the appearance was also very ugly. She shook her head and said in a low voice, "no, wheat ear, your ice cream has melted, and it won''t be delicious. It''s boring to eat like this."


    "What? It''s melted. No, let me see."


    Before the chopsticks were clamped, the ice cream came out. Yunsui yelled, "ah, how could this happen? I did it according to you?"


    She looked painfully at the ice cream she had made all night. How could it be like this?


    Su Jinse sat down to see her very depressed, busy comfort her, "silly girl, don''t lose heart, the first time can''t do well is very normal, do more will, to master a secret can''t be successful at one time, do you know how long it took brother Su to learn to do this before?"


    Yunsui blinked and said that he was very interested in listening to him, "brother Su, aren''t you a genius? You must be able to learn as soon as you learn. I''m the dumbest. I can''t do it well. Don''t laugh at me, OK


    Su Jinse''s smile is warm, like a spring breeze. In yunsui''s eyes, this kind of smile is doting.


    "Silly girl, how can I laugh at you? When I see you, I feel like I saw myself in those days. "


    "What was brother Su like back then? Brother Su, tell me about it. I want to know about you. "


    Yunsui wants to know what Su Jinse was like in those years. She wants to know him and everything about him. Although he never mentioned it, she still wants to know what the teenager has experienced before, so that she can have his cooking skills.


    "Back then..."


    She seems to be silent in the memory, that year''s thing is the previous life, but since she survived in this body, she has no way to go back.


    If she could go back, she didn''t want to stay in this place for a minute. She missed grandma and the stars and moon in her hometown. Unfortunately


    "No, that''s a long time ago. Do you know why this dish is not good?"


    "Why?"


    Although she didn''t hear what she wanted to hear, she didn''t worry because she had plenty of time to get to know him and the young man with a story.


    "The oil temperature is too high, and the time you fried it is too long. The ice cream inside is heated, so it flows out. The appearance is OK, but next time you pay attention to these two points, you will succeed."


    Yunsui nodded like pounding garlic, "thank you, brother su. I know what the reason is. I have been frying in the oil pan for a long time. I will pay attention to it in the future. Brother Su, you are so patient. In the past, the cooks here would never give me directions, so I don''t like to go into the kitchen."


    "I don''t call it patience. I only told you when you asked me."


    "Why, because you like me, don''t you?"


    Yunsui''s cheek was red, and Su Jinse was embarrassed with a smile, "because you are my friend. I don''t know many friends here. You are my friend, so naturally I want to tell you."


    "Friends?"


    Yunsui is a little disappointed and just regards her as a friend?


    "Well, it''s getting late. Everyone''s going to have a rest. You should have a rest, too."


    "Brother Su, I want to ask you..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The young man who gave out fifty taels of gold today and appointed to eat your fried rice with gold, does he know you?"


    Su Jinse felt guilty when she heard this. Yunsui was very careful. She thought about it and lied, "I don''t know him anymore. He''s a dandy. He puts on airs with a few bad money. If you see him in the future, don''t pay any attention to him, do you know?"


    "Ah, it''s a dandy. Then..."


    "Wheat ear, I''m tired. I want to have a rest. I have to get up early tomorrow morning to make milk tea. I''ll go to bed."


    "Ah, brother su..."


    Yunsui saw that he quickly went upstairs, and a happy smile came to her lips. She swore in her heart, brother Su, I will accompany you forever.


    On the fourth watch, a bright moon hangs high above the clouds.


    Jinji village is surrounded by mountains to the north of Nanjun county. The green mountains are stacked one after another, just like the undulating waves on the sea, surging and magnificent.


    There is a village in the mountain called golden rooster.


    The buildings here are magnificent, with pavilions and pavilions in the mountains and forests. The thin mist sweeps the stockade. Against the background of the candlelight, it is like a fairyland.


    In the main hall, it is dignified and solemn.


    Outside the hall, a gray dressed East Pigeon came back from the foot of the mountain. He came forward to pay homage to him and said, "thank you, little Lord, your subordinates are back."


    On the main hall, there is a man in purple. The man is wearing a purple robe with green embroidery. His hair is tied up with a jade hairpin. His body exudes a wood fragrance different from that of the orchid musk deer. The man''s face is elegant, and his posture is elegant. His eyes are as sharp as nightingales, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    "You are back, how about going to the foot of the mountain to deal with the delicacies? How about it?" East Pigeon busy half kneel down, "tell little Lord, subordinate did not rent out shop, also did not transform shop into brothel, but continue to operate." This words a, purple dress man is angry, "continue to manage?"? Go to your uncle. You have no place to spend your money? That shop loses thousands of Liang a year. When I''m full, why do I support so many people? " When a man hears the words of Dong Ge, he gets angry. He always has a headache for his business. Since he has lost so much money and doesn''t make any money, he just closed down his old business. At least what he earned back is snow silverˇ° Young master, please calm down. I heard that the shopkeeper recruited a very powerful cook. As soon as the cook came, he changed the business strategy of the restaurant. Today, yipinxian is open. This is the account book just sent by the shopkeeper. Please have a look at it It''s true that the young master in front of us is not someone else, but the leader of Jinji village. Fang Zhiyou, 24 years old and 16 years old, inherited the position of the leader of Jinji village. He was grumpy, swift and murderous. He was as notorious as Fuling, the king of Fenghuang village. Fang Zhiyou squinted slightly and looked at the account book in his hand, "account book? Do you mean you won''t lose money? Dong Ge, how did I tell you at the beginning? "ˇ° Please forgive me, young master. I really can''t bear to shut down yipinxian. Anyway, yipinxian is also the property left by the old stronghold leader, so I dare... "Dong GE''s voice trembled when he spoke. The young master is not easy to wait on. If he doesn''t pay attention, he won''t be able to eat tonight.

 Chapter 191

    Unexpectedly, Fang Zhiyou seemed to be interested. "Bring me the account book. I want to see what kind of cook is so powerful? Yipinxian is the worst loser in all industries. If it wasn''t for the old stronghold leader, Laozi would have been transformed into a brothel long ago. It would not have cost so much money for nothing. After all these years, I can''t make a profit. Can a mere cook come back from the dead?


    East Pigeon mouth corner smoked to smoke, both hands present on account book, "little Lord you see, today open but profit."


    He was obviously a little afraid. He was afraid that he would kill himself. This time, he made a bold decision. However, he really didn''t want yipinxian to be defeated, but he was still worried that the young master had always said the same thing. However, the young master had a preference, that is, he liked silver and liked a lot of silver. As long as he could convince him that yipinxian is now profitable, Then he can be forgiven for the crime of authorizing the shopkeeper. Maybe he will be praised by the young master?


    Fang zhiyoubai took over the account book at a glance. When he opened it, he saw that today''s profit was clearly written on it. He chuckled and dropped the account book. "It''s really interesting. This cook has two skills, but this is the beginning. How can he ensure that his business is always so good?"


    "Young master, please rest assured that the guarantee of the cook and the shopkeeper will make yipinxian revive the reputation of the first restaurant in a month."


    "What''s the cook''s name and how old is he?"


    "Su Jinse, if she is not old enough, she should be only 16 or 17 years old. She is thin and small, but he is very smart."


    "Su Jinse?"


    The name hit him like a stick on the head.


    "Su Jinse? Is it a kid? "


    In the face of Fang Zhi''s sudden inquiry, Dong Ge nodded, "yes, it''s a boy. What''s the matter, little master?"


    Fang Zhi has lost, not her, not her.


    "Boy, why do you take the name of a woman?"


    Dong Ge is a little confused. Why does the young master care about Su Jinse''s name? Although the boy''s name is a woman, he is a man.


    "Well, it''s my duty to ask him this. I have to ask his father."


    Only then did he know, "how much can a boy of sixteen or seventeen do?"


    Fang knew that he was amused. He was playing with a night pearl in his hand. "I''m not ashamed. I dare to boast so much, and I''m not afraid to flash my tongue. It''s really interesting. OK, I''ll give him a month. If I have nothing to lose in a month, please tell him to come and see me!"


    East Pigeon heart a tight, but it is boxing, "yes, little Lord."


    "Somebody


    Outside, someone came forward in a hurry, "what''s the little Lord''s command?"


    "Is dongfangxu here?"


    "I''ve arrived, but I''ve asked him to take a bath and change clothes according to the little Lord''s instructions. I''ll have a rest and see him tomorrow."


    "What did he say?"


    "Nothing."


    "Dongfang Xudao is calm. It seems that he has broken his bridges. Let''s go down."


    "Yes."


    After his subordinates left, Dong Ge busily saluted, "little Lord, I don''t understand. Why do you want to find dongfangxu? He''s as useless as a lost dog now? "


    Fang Zhi has a cold hum, and his eyes are full of calculation. "You know what, the enemy of the enemy is my friend. Dongfang Xu''s family is ruined by Jun Fuling, so he will take revenge on Jun Fuling. Although Dongfang Xu''s family is ruined, he has no strength, but don''t forget that he is an official family. There will always be someone to help him, but Dongfang Qing is not so easy to be hurt."


    "The meaning of the young master is not simple? Even when Dongfang Qing was in power, there were many people he knew, but as the saying goes, when the tree fell and the monkeys scattered, they all went their own way. Now that the man Dongfang Qing had an accident with before, he should not pay any attention to him? "


    "We have to deal with Jun Fuling and Fenghuang village. It''s always good to have one more helper. Dongfang Xu is very good. Laozi appreciates him and has the ability to invite the sword God. It shows that he is not as simple as we think."


    "But, this Dao Shen is not..."


    "How, do you think the God of sword is really so easy to find?"


    East Pigeon don''t understand, but dare not ask more, "little Lord is really wise, admiration!"


    "Go down, I''ll leave it to you for the time being."


    "Yes, young master, don''t you want to go to yipinxian? I heard that the cook cooked many fresh dishes. Would you like to try them? "


    "No, I''ve got a toothache recently. I don''t want to eat something inflamed. I''ll talk about it another day."


    "Yes."


    After Dong Ge left, he came out of the hall and came to the towering cantilevered tower, where he could overlook the whole stockade. The stockade glowed with candlelight in the dark night, and the dots loomed in the mist, giving him a panoramic view of his kingdom.


    The night pearl in his hand is as big as an egg and gives out bright light. This is the toy that he has played since he was a child. He named it Zhuzhu. Zhuzhu, like his friends, accompanies his lonely childhood.


    Fang Zhiyou became the young leader at the age of 13, and the leader of Jinji village at the age of 15. He fought all the way to his kingdom with his martial arts and his pearls. However, these things in front of him are not enough to satisfy his desire. What he wants is the Phoenix village behind the mountain. What he wants is the life of Jun Fuling. Brush open the coat, where there is an old scar, in his white skin, like an ugly centipede tightly attached, almost cut to the heart, that knife he remember very clearly is Jun Fuling cutˇ° Jun Fuling, I still remember that I will pay you back ten times and a hundred times, so that you can''t live like death! " Under Su Jinse''s management, yipinxian''s business is getting better and better day by day. Ten days later, yipinxian earns more money every day. When the shopkeeper sees Su Jinse, he can''t wait to thank him. His admiration for her is just like a torrent of water, flooding, out of controlˇ° Su Jinse, what do you think this is? " The shopkeeper came in from the outside and bought a lot of things with a happy face. He waved to him, "Su Jinse, you come..." Su Jinse was talking to Uncle Gu. When he saw that the shopkeeper asked him to come over and see that he had bought so many thingsˇ° Shopkeeper, what are you doing to buy so many things? "ˇ° You see, this is the dress I specially made for you. Go and see if it fits? "ˇ° Clothes? Shopkeeper, why do you want to buy me clothes? " Su Jinse thinks there''s something wrong with the shopkeeper. Recently, he''s either buying clothes or shoes for him, and he''s just buying some 7788 things. He doesn''t need them at all. If he has nothing to do, he''ll either cheat or steal. What does the shopkeeper want to do?

 Chapter 192

    The shopkeeper''s way is not polite to make up, "ha ha, isn''t it all a family in the future? Why is it so clear? Go and see if it''s suitable. I''m just asking someone to change it. "


    "Family? Shopkeeper, I don''t understand what you mean? "


    When the shopkeeper saw that she was not enlightened, he said unhappily, "why don''t you be enlightened? You are such a silly boy. Come on, I''ll ask yunsui to send these clothes to your room. If you have time, you can have a try and see if the size fits. If it doesn''t fit, I''ll send someone to the tailor''s shop to change it."


    The shopkeeper left this and left happily, as if the clothes were bought for him. Su Jinse was full of confusion. What do you mean?


    "Congratulations, chef su."


    Uncle Gu walks over and laughs. Su Jinse blinks and still doesn''t understand.


    "Uncle Gu, what do you mean? How can I congratulate you?"


    Uncle Gu didn''t agree. "You''re good at cooking, don''t you see? The shopkeeper treats you as his son-in-law. Otherwise, how can he make clothes for you in person? "


    "What, son-in-law? I can''t... "


    "What''s the matter, aren''t you not married? You are old, too. It''s rare for the shopkeeper and yunsui to see you. Yunsui is the girl I grew up with. She is smart and likes you. What''s the excuse for your good fortune? You said, "isn''t that a big congratulations?"


    "I..."


    Su Jinse was so depressed. So the shopkeeper bought clothes and gave away things. He wanted to marry yunsui to him.


    God, that''s not good. It''s getting worse.


    "No, no, uncle Gu, it''s really not possible..."


    Su Jinse wants to explain, but Uncle Gu is not happy. He snorts coldly, "what do you think, you don''t think you are capable now that the restaurant business is good. If the shopkeeper doesn''t look up to you and support you, do you think you can show your talent by virtue of your youth? It''s impossible. Yunsui is a good girl. You''re a six foot man. Why can''t you marry yunsui? "


    "Because..."


    Su Jinse is very embarrassed. She wants to force her marriage.


    "Oh, there''s something else in my pot. I have to see it."


    "Ah, Sue..."


    Uncle Gu saw Su Jinse running fast, "this boy is really not worthy of praise."


    When he turns around, he sees yunsui. Yunsui is holding the sugar gourd that Su Jinse likes to eat.


    "Uncle Gu..."


    "Yunsui, why did you go to buy sugar gourd again, that boy..."


    "Uncle Gu, I''ve heard everything. It''s OK. I think I know why."


    "Silly girl, you..."


    Uncle Gu doesn''t understand. What''s going on?


    Yunsui looks complicated. She knows that the girl who came here that day must be the one he likes. If not, how could she be so indifferent to herself? She has been courting for countless times, but she can''t get his love. It turns out that he already has a woman he likes, and everything is just his own wishful thinking.


    "Uncle Gu, please give this sugar gourd to him. I''ll go out for a walk!"


    "Ah, yunsui, yunsui!"


    Yunsui trots away. Uncle Gu runs into the kitchen when he sees something wrongˇ° Su Jinse, come out, it''s not good! "


    Su Jinse is cooking. When Uncle Gu says it''s not good, she says, "is it the guest who urges the food? It''s ready right away. Don''t rush it."


    "Yunsui heard what you said just now. She seems very sad and ran out. Go and have a look."


    "What, run out, where is this girl going?"


    "Who knows, or you make trouble, you still don''t go after it. If the shopkeeper knows that you bully yunsui so much, you will suffer."


    "I bullied her?"


    Su Jinse was speechless and had to put down the spoon. "I''ll go right now. Let people watch."


    She ran out of the restaurant in one breath and saw that the street outside was full of places extending in all directions and people everywhere. Where would this girl go?


    "Yunsui, yunsui!"


    She ran out of the city, but she didn''t find yunsui.


    Where did the girl go? If something happened to yunsui, she would be in trouble.


    "Madame, Madame!"


    Behind Zhu Jiuyi limped to catch up with him, "madam, wait for me."


    Su Jinse turns to see Zhu Jiu behind him, full of doubt, "Zhu Jiu, how can you be here?"


    "Madam, I went to see you running this way all the time. I thought someone was leading you, so I came to see what happened?"


    "Oh, I''m looking for a little girl in a bright yellow dress. She''s about fifteen or sixteen years old. Do you see that?"


    "No girl in yellow."


    "No, I''m in trouble." Su Jinse is a little irritable. She is not a delicate woman, not to mention dealing with her daughter''s family. It''s really troublesomeˇ° What''s the matter with you, ma''am? "ˇ° I''m ok. What''s wrong with you? How can you walk lamely? Are you hurt? "ˇ° I... "Zhu Jiu didn''t dare to say that he secretly sent someone to kill Dongfang Xu, so he was almost killed by the leader. Although he wasn''t killed, he was beaten 50 times, and his buttocks were all opened. He had been cultivated in the village these days. He came down the mountain to see her when he was a little better. Unexpectedly, he happened to see her run out of yipinxian, He followed all the wayˇ° What''s the matter, by whom? "ˇ° Don''t ask, madam. It''s just a little hurt. "ˇ° Well, I don''t have time to chat with you. I''m going to find yunsui. The girl doesn''t know where she''s gone. She''s really worried. " She how all didn''t expect, cloud ear really likes oneself, and use affection very deep, this can how do, she is a femaleˇ° Ma''am, shall I go with you? At least one more person and one more helper. " Su Jin se also can''t care so much, see Zhu Jiu also have nothing to do, "that line, go with me!" The two returned to the city. Unexpectedly, they had just entered the city and saw a noisy place in the market. Su Jinse was worried. "There are many people over there. Let''s go and have a look?" Two people surrounded in the past, who knows to see cloud ear in crazy beat a drunk crazyˇ° I''ll let you touch me, I''ll let you touch me, kill you, kill you! " The woman''s fierce beating made Su Jinse suddenly happy. She quickly squeezed in, "maisui, what are you doing? Stop it When yunsui heard someone yelling at him, he stopped beating others and turned around. He saw that Su Jinse was suddenly wronged. Baba threw himself in her arms. "Wuwu, brother Su, this smelly man doesn''t want to touch me. I just taught him a lesson. Wuwu, it''s too hateful."

 Chapter 193

    Such a scene reversal is too fast, she can''t accept some, busy patting her shoulder, "it''s OK, it''s OK, this person has been beaten by you, how can you bully you? Stop fighting. Another fight will kill you. Are you ok? "


    "Wuwu, I''m scared to death. Hum, you are a villain. I hate you, I hate you!"


    Yunsui has been beating him gently, acting like a little daughter-in-law who has been wronged. Su Jinse has to coax him quietly, "it''s OK. It''s OK. It''s brother Su who''s not good. It''s brother Su who''s not good. Don''t cry."


    Zhu Jiu can''t stand by any longer. Who, how can he be so rude to his wife? What girl doesn''t understand the rules?


    "You are so far away from my wife..."


    Before he said that, Su Jinse winked and coughed to stop him. If he said that, he would help.


    "Well, ears of wheat, it''s OK. It''s time for us to go back. Should your father be worried?"


    Yunsui nods and calms down a little. Seeing that Su Jinse doesn''t push her away, she is overjoyed and thinks that he accepts her. That''s great. Brother Su still likes her in his heart. She doesn''t hate herself. If she hates herself, she should push her away, doesn''t she? But she doesn''t care about her so gently?


    She turned and glared at the drunkard who was beaten by her. She gave a cold hum, "you''re far away. If you don''t, girl, I''ll beat you all over the place."


    Su Jinse is speechless. I didn''t expect that maisui is still a girl who can''t be provoked.


    "All right, let''s go. Your father should be worried when it''s late."


    Cloud ear this just wiped tears, but see Zhu Jiu, full face doubt ask a way, "elder brother Su, who is he?"


    Su Jinse was stunned, "he is..."


    "He''s my brother-in-law, that''s right. He''s my brother-in-law, Zhu Jiu. Let me introduce him to you. This is yunsui, our shopkeeper''s daughter. Yunsui, he''s Zhu..."


    Unexpectedly, yunsui is familiar with himself. "Brother Zhu, right? Brother Su, why didn''t I know you had a sister? Then your brother-in-law is here. Why didn''t you see her?"


    After that, yunsui looked around, as if he was really looking for his sister.


    Su Jinse gave a bitter smile, "my sister, she died."


    "What, dead?"


    Yunsui apologized, "sorry, brother Su, I didn''t know your sister was gone. Don''t be sad."


    "Well, don''t run out like this in the future. The shop is so busy that I can''t walk to you at all. Do you know?"


    Although Su Jinse said a few words, she was very happy, because in her opinion, brother Su was willing to leave the kitchen to find her, which means that he had her place in his heart. If he didn''t like it, how could he care about her?


    Yes, that''s the truth.


    Zhu Jiu stood aside but couldn''t understand. What did the girl do with her wife? It was really annoying.


    At the door of yipinxian, before the three of them went in, they saw the shopkeeper come all the way, "Oh, my little ancestor, where are you going? Su Jinse, hurry up and cook. The guests are waiting?"


    "I''m going."


    Su Jinse is busy preparing to go to the kitchen. The shopkeeper takes a look at the strange Zhu Jiu.


    "Well, who is he?"


    "He is..."


    Su Jinse has no time to explain. Yunsui helps to explain, "Dad, brother Zhu is brother Su''s brother-in-law. He is our own man."


    When talking about her own people, she is obviously very proud.


    "What? So Su Jinse has a younger sister. Well, sit down with her brother-in-law first. Su Jinse will accompany you when she is finished."


    "You''re busy. I''m free."


    Zhu Jiu is not stupid either. He can see this old and young. It seems that his wife is in trouble. Is this little girl


    Oh, my God, it can''t work. Is the lady a woman?


    He stood in the hall and watched everyone busy. The diners were waiting for food. He couldn''t help sighing. My God, this lady is really powerful. There are so many people in the business for several days. It seems that the lady''s craftsmanship is really popular, but how long will she stay here?


    "Brother Zhu, you can have some fruit first. Brother Su will come out to accompany you when he is busy."


    Zhu Jiu smiles awkwardly, and then finds a place to sit down. Yunsui delivers tea and fruit, as if he were intimate with his family. "Brother Zhu, I want to ask how old brother Su is. Who else is in the family?"


    Zhu Jiu was confused. "Girl, why do you ask this?"


    Yunsui sat down with red cheeks and a shy smile. "Brother Zhu, to be honest, I like brother Su very much. I want to know more about his family and know more about him. He is usually very busy and doesn''t like to say that. I think you are her brother-in-law. You must know more about him, right?"


    "What, you like Madame?"


    Zhu Jiu almost jumped up when he heard this. This girl is really not shy. She really likes her wife. How can she do that?


    Who expected this, cloud ear full face surprised, "who is the lady?"


    Zhu Jiu embarrassed smile, "no, I mean you like brother Su, Su Jinse?" Yunsui nodded and said, "yes, what''s the matter? Although brother Su is not very tall and powerful, he is good to me and everyone here. He doesn''t boast of his ability and is very hardworking. The most important thing is that you can see that he is able to earn money every day because of his contribution. Such a good brother Su, Which woman do you say doesn''t like? " The tea Zhu Jiu drank was about to spit out. Yunsui yelled, "what''s the matter with you, brother Zhu? Is the tea too hot?"ˇ° I''m fine. I''m fine. Leave me aloneˇ° Well, I''ll be busy first. You can sit down for a while. You can call Xiao Er what you want to eat, and the food will be counted on my head. "ˇ° Thank you, girl When Zhu Jiu saw yunsui leave, he held his forehead. Oh, my God, what''s wrong with the world? Why is the lady so charming? It''s just that she''s fascinated by the big boss. Who makes her a beauty? The heroes love beautiful people. But how can the lady be fascinated by women when she changes her men''s clothes? Is the world crazy? Finally, when Su Jinse was finished, Zhu Jiu finally expected him to come and took her to a deserted place outside. "Madam, you can''t stay here. It''s going to be a big deal." Su Jin se a Leng, white he one eye, "big thing, what big thing?"? Can''t that woman stand up so much trouble? " At the thought that Jun Fuling brought Xuanji here to show off her power, she was very angry. Since she brought the woman, what did he want to do? Did you mean to be angry with her or not? Hum, if I knew I would not put curry, I''d better put poison on herˇ° What woman? "

 Chapter 194

    Zhu Jiu is a little confused, which woman, how does he not know?


    "Come on, it''s not about the woman. What''s the matter?"


    "Ah, you don''t know. The girl named yunsui just now likes you. You say you are a woman. What can I do? She told me herself that she likes you and asked me about your family. You said it''s troublesome. If your identity is exposed by them, you''d better leave quickly, madam?"


    Zhu Jiu''s worry is not unreasonable. If her identity is found out, she may be worried about her life. But the officers and soldiers of Li Tidu have not withdrawn yet?


    "No, no one knows who I am now. You''re not allowed to talk nonsense to me and leave? I''m not going to leave. I''m not going to get to where I am today. I''ve wasted so much effort to bring yipinxian back to life. How can I leave easily? "


    "If your identity is exposed, then..."


    Zhu Jiu is afraid of being torn down. In case no one is protecting her, how can she rest assured? He can''t follow him in the restaurant all the time. Besides, what can he do when he goes to the restaurant?


    "No, I''ll find a chance to make it clear to yunsui. Don''t worry about it. If it''s OK, you go back first. I''ll go back to cook."


    "Ma''am, you really don''t care about old love at all? The leader came to see you that day. I heard that you made him very angry. When he went back, he was alone in the room and drank all night. No one paid any attention to him. "


    When Su Jinse heard this, she was even more angry. "Am I angry with him or is he angry with me? Let a woman tell me what to do in front of me. Hum, when I''m Su Jinse, it''s easy to bully me, isn''t it?"


    "Woman?"


    Zhu Jiu seems to have thought of something, "Xuanji, right? Are you talking about Xuanji? "


    Apart from Xuanji, there should be no other woman in Fenghuang village who can be in charge of the family.


    "Who knows the name? I''m too lazy to ask. I''m going back."


    "Madame, are you jealous?"


    Zhu Jiu suddenly burst out a sentence, Su Jinse turned to stare at her, "eat your mother a big head ghost, give me immediately go."


    After she gasped and left, Zhu Jiu suddenly laughed. As a matter of fact, her wife loves the big boss. That''s why she cares so much about Xuanji''s appearance. It''s said that Xuanji''s mouth is swollen after eating that bowl of golden fried rice, and she didn''t sleep well all night. In fact, she misunderstood Xuanji and the big boss. They have nothing to do with each other, but he didn''t understand, Why doesn''t the leader explain clearly to his wife?


    In fact, the misunderstanding between them is very simple. It''s just a Xuanji, a missing Li San and a Dongfang Xu. In fact, all these things can be solved as long as they are willing to sit down and have a good talk. Unfortunately, my wife seems not willing to give me a chance to be in charge.


    A gust of wind came, and someone came close behind him.


    Zhu Jiu looks a change, "who?"


    A man came forward, "brother Zhu, have you found the boy''s whereabouts?"


    "Where is he?"


    "Jinji village, Dongfang Xu went to Jinji village, probably only knew that he had picked him up."


    Zhu Jiu turned to see his own people, "what, a group of fools, didn''t kill Dongfang Xudao, let him collude with Fang Zhiyou, this time..."


    "What about brother Zhu?"


    Zhu Jiu touched his spanked ass, where he was still in pain. This is a lesson from the leader. He didn''t cut off his head, but he opened his ass for him.


    He''s really bad. If it''s done, it''s worth killing Dongfang Xu and getting beaten. It''s a pity that Dongfang Xu didn''t die, and he colluded with Fang Zhi. He was beaten for nothing.


    "The big boss already knows about dongfangxu. Go back for a while and find the big boss to discuss the countermeasures."


    "Brother Zhu, you have suffered."


    "It''s not that you''re not good at doing things. Cut the crap and go!"


    One watch day, a bright moon hanging high in the clouds, colorful clouds chasing the moon, rare good weather.


    After the last diner left, yipinxian, a busy day, announced that it was closed. The colorful lanterns at the gate were still shining brightly.


    After bathing, Su Jinse, dressed in green, sits at the door of yipinxian, watching the passing passers-by getting fewer and fewer.


    Rare can rest, she took a deep breath, looked up at the horizon of a full moon, thoughts.


    Where on earth is Li San?


    These days, she has been thinking about this matter in her heart. Since the opening of the business, she let the boss beat Li Xiuyuan. After that, Li Xiuyuan has no news. This person seems to have disappeared from Nanjun. Did Li San come and take Li Xiuyuan? Or, from the beginning, Li Xiuyuan and Li San were together, but they just refused to say anything?


    He was beaten and didn''t come back for revenge. It''s not like their style, is it? So, what the hell are they doing?


    "Brother su."


    Yunsui''s soft voice came from behind. She turned to see yunsui''s soft smiling face and handed him a bunch of sugar gourd. "Here you are. Don''t you like it most? How sweet is it? "


    Su Jinse took it but shook his head, "thank you, I don''t want to eat now." Yunsui sat beside him and saw that he had something on his mind. "Do you think of your sister? Your brother-in-law is gone today. Don''t be sad, brother su. If you want to miss your sister in the future, I can go back with you to see her? Even burn her some paper money. " Under the moonlight, yunsui''s beautiful face is shining with soft light, her smile is warm, like a spring breeze. For a time, the tip of her nose is sour, "silly girl, why are you so nice to me?" Yunsui blinked his big eyes, "because you are good to me, so naturally I have to treat you well. Are you right, brother Su?" With such a pure heart and such an innocent girl, she suddenly felt that she had gone too far. Yunsui was a good girl and she shouldn''t cheat herˇ° Yunsui, if brother Su did something unforgivable, would you blame me? " Cloud ear frowns, "unforgivable matter son, Su big brother, what matter son?"ˇ° Will you blame me if you tell me? " Yunsui shakes his head and his eyes are full of love. "Naturally, I won''t blame you. You are so good. How can I blame you? Brother Su, are you unhappy?" Yunsui found that since he met her brother-in-law, he didn''t smile much from this afternoon to the evening. He even had a tense face when he was eating, as if he had something on his mindˇ° No, I''m just thinking about some people. "ˇ° People? " Cloud ear hands hold cheek, thought carefully, tentatively asked, "is it a woman?" Su Jinse frowned, "woman?"ˇ° Don''t lie to me. In fact, I know that you don''t like me very much. You like the woman beside the young man when he opened that day, don''t you? "ˇ° Silly girl, what are you talking about? How can I like that woman? "

 Chapter 195

    "I understand. I also know that you are under great pressure. Although you don''t say anything, I know that if you don''t do it well, you will be in danger. The boss won''t let you go easily. So brother Su, don''t worry. I will give you my full support. Our family will support you, OK?"


    Su Jinse nodded heavily. She was moved by these words, but she was very helpless because she couldn''t give her anything. "Thank you for your family. Well, it''s late. Go to wash and rest quickly. Girls can''t stay up late. Staying up late is not good for skin."


    "I''m going to have a rest. What about you?"


    "I''m going to rest, too. Good night."


    "Good night, brother su."


    Yunsui left happily like a child. In her opinion, Su Jinse has gradually accepted her. She will surely wait until the day when he accepts herself.


    "Isn''t it good to cheat a girl like that?"


    "Who?"


    Su Jinse stood up, did not expect that on the eaves, a white dress of Jun Fuling unexpectedly rushed down from the sky, such as God down to earth in front of her.


    "Ma''am, it''s me."


    Su Jinse looked around. Fortunately, there was no one here now. He was dissatisfied and said, "what are you doing here?"


    How did he come in the middle of the night?


    "By the way, madam, isn''t it good to cheat a little girl like this?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    But Jun Fuling said with a smile, "that girl even regards her wife as a man and admires you. Madam, your charm is really great."


    "Keep your voice down, you want me to be torn down and swept out?"


    Jun Fuling smile, "for husband can''t wife so cold-blooded, how can do to your disadvantage?"


    "Don''t talk to me. Why didn''t your Xuanji come?"


    "What do you mean, madam? Are you jealous? "


    "Eat your mother big head ghost, who love to eat your vinegar, lazy and you pull, come on, I want to go back to rest."


    "Wait!"


    Jun Fuling came forward, put away his playful face, and said solemnly, "if you leave this restaurant, the background of this restaurant is not simple. I''m afraid you will worry about your life if it''s too late."


    "What did you say?"


    "Madam, believe me, it''s not as simple as you can see."


    But Su Jinse was ungrateful and sneered, "why, you can''t see me, can you? Are you afraid that I will be strong? "


    Jun Fuling some helpless, why does she always want to misinterpret other people''s meaning?


    "I''m telling the truth. You have to leave."


    "If I say no, what will you do?"


    Jun Fuling didn''t know what to say. He had seen Su Jinse''s temper. She thought that things could not be changed unless she suffered a loss.


    "If you don''t have any words, go back. I won''t go back to the stockade again. Besides, I won''t give up my dream. This is the place where I dream to set sail. Let''s go."


    Su Jinse left these words and went into yipinxian. Then she closed the door tightly and isolated her from him.


    It seems that what closes is not a door, but a heart.


    She seemed guilty when she closed the door, her eyes closed, her heart beating wildly.


    Su Jinse, you can''t be soft hearted. He has other women who say they only love you in front of you. Isn''t that a joke?


    "Don''t be soft hearted, Su Jinse!"


    Early the next morning, the shopkeeper rushed to the kitchen to find her. Su Jinse was busy making milk tea.


    "Su Jinse, Su Jinse."


    Su Jinse saw that the shopkeeper was worried. He put down the cassava powder and wiped his sweat. "Shopkeeper, what''s the matter?"


    "Su Jinse, the boss is coming to the store for dinner today. You should prepare a good dish for the boss to taste. It''s a rare event. The boss hasn''t eaten in yipinxian for a year."


    "The boss is coming to dinner?"


    She thought of the man who spoke in a cold voice and shivered when she thought about it.


    "Well, what kind of food does the boss want to eat, but it''s a little bit late?"


    "Yes, I said. I like braised pork. Can you make it?"


    "Braised pork?"


    Su Jinse laughs. He thinks he wants to eat something special. It turns out that it''s such a simple home dish.


    "Naturally, when will the boss come?"


    "You have to prepare well tonight. If the boss is happy, we''ll have a good time."


    The shopkeeper is very happy. The boss has finally begun to pay attention to delicacy. It seems that he won''t easily propose to close down in the future.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all up to me."


    "It''s up to you."


    After the shopkeeper left contentedly, people looked at him sympathetically. "Su Jinse, don''t make a mistake. The boss is very scared when he gets angry. People here are afraid of him and don''t like him coming?"


    "Really, boss, he doesn''t come often?"ˇ° I''ve been working here for five years, and I''ve only met him three times. He didn''t like to come before, especially when his business is not goodˇ° I see It seems that the boss is not easy to deal with. She has to take this matter to heart. After thinking about it, she decided to go to the market herself and buy the freshest pork to make raw materials for braised pork. Unexpectedly, after a few steps, she heard someone calling herˇ° Brother Su, wait for me! " She turned and saw that it was yunsui. Yunsui came in a hurry, "brother Su, wait for me. I''ll go with you, too!"ˇ° What are you going to do when I go to the market? Go back quickly. The market is very messy and everyone has it. You''d better go back? " She doesn''t want to take yunsui out. She wants to escape, but she can''t ignore her. It''s really troublesomeˇ° I''m going with you. It''s said that you are going to buy pork in person. Is the boss comingˇ° Yes, your father said in the morning that the boss would come for dinner in the evening, and would have braised pork by roll call. I saw that the meat in the kitchen was either too thin or too fat, which was not suitable for me, so... "So come to buy meat, brother Su, you are serious. I tell you, the boss is not a good person, and he has a strange temper, so don''t make a mistake this time, It''s troublesome to be caught by him. "ˇ° Have you met the boss? "ˇ° Once I saw him, I didn''t dare to look at him. He was so fierce that I didn''t like him at all. "ˇ° Silly girl, he doesn''t need to please you. Let''s goˇ° Good, brother su. What kind of meat do you want for braised pork? " Seeing her thirst for knowledge, Su Jinse began to explain, "the material selection of braised pork is very important. To make braised pork, you must choose authentic pork." Just then, they came to the slaughtering market. There were all kinds of slaughtered pork, which were placed neatly. The fat and thin meat also had bright red blood stains. At a glance, they knew it was very fresh.

 Chapter 196

    Su Jinse and yunsui come to a stall with fresh pork in front of them. The boss is greeting themˇ° Buy one. How fresh is it? "


    "If you look at the ears of wheat, we should choose the pork on the pork ribs. The structure of streaky pork is the interval between a layer of lean meat and a layer of fat meat. Its fat meat is easy to melt when it is hot, and the lean meat can not be cooked for a long time. It''s not the only one to make braised meat or button meat. The legendary best streaky meat is also the basic part."


    As for how to distinguish, you can touch it with your hands. You can feel it with your hands. There is no blood on the meat. The fat and lean meat are red and white, and the color is bright. The best streaky pork is close to the rump tip of the pig. The streaky pork here has three distinct layers. The thickness of the fat and lean pork is the same. A whole piece of streaky pork is about one inch thick. Do you have a good idea? "


    As soon as Su Jinse''s words came to an end, the butcher gave him a thumbs up, "this little brother is really an expert. He is really good at cooking. Do you want to buy pork? Now I''m killing something new? "


    The boss has never seen such a young boy who knows how to choose pork.


    "Boss, I want the meat here, how much silver a jin?"


    "One or two silver a Jin, little brother, how much?"


    "One or two? Just now there was only 50 Wen. Boss, do you think I''m a big wrongdoer? The price is too high, let''s go


    "Ah, wait for little brother, ha ha, I''m sorry, how much do you say?"


    Su Jinse felt hateful when he saw the boss''s face. "I''m sorry, I won''t take it even if you send it to me. People in business pay attention to sincerity. You can''t cheat customers like this for a long time. Let''s go and go to another house!"


    "If you want to go, touch my pork and don''t buy it!"


    The boss immediately changed his face.


    "Brother Su, I''m afraid..."


    Yunsui is a little scared. Is the boss angry?


    The boss took up the pig knife and threatened, "buy this pork for me, if not..."


    When Su Jinse saw the pig dealers coming over together, he suddenly understood that he had met the market bully?


    In ancient times, there was no city management, and the officials protected each other, so that these pig killers became gangs?


    "Brother Su, let''s buy it. They have knives in their hands. What about so many people?"


    Yunsui is obviously scared. God, how can these pork sellers turn into robbers? No wonder her father doesn''t allow her to buy things in the market. These people are terrible.


    Su Jinse doesn''t want to be threatened. Those people who buy vegetables dare not make trouble and sneak away. Su Jinse glances at these people and smiles coldly. Seeing several people around, she protects yunsui. "In broad daylight, are you going to bully the market?"


    "Cut the crap. You touch my pork and it''s dirty for me. You must buy it for me. If not, who can I sell it to? If not, don''t blame us for not understanding the rules?"


    "Why, do you want to buy and sell


    "Boy, you are also a smart man. If you buy the pork here, you can forget today''s business, otherwise..."


    "Why, you think I will be afraid of you, yunsui, you go first."


    "Brother Su, I''m not going. I''ll stay here with you."


    "Go, these people are inhuman. Go, I can''t escape until you go."


    "I don''t know!"


    Yunsui thought that something was going to happen to him, so he decided not to go.


    Su Jinse is so helpless. She can escape even if she has the Kung Fu of a three legged cat, but taking yunsui is a burden.


    "Well, I''ve met tough people today." come on, catch them for me. "


    Su Jinse protects yunsui, kicks his feet and brushes twice. Two men are kicked to the ground by her. She pulls yunsui like crazy, "run..."


    Two people run, the men with a pig knife in the pursuit behind, see about to catch up, desperate, they ran to a dead end.


    "No, there''s no way!"


    Su Jinse is a regret. How can he come to this dead Hutong? It''s disgusting!


    "Run, I''ll let you run. Come on, catch that boy!"


    "What about brother Su?"


    Yunsui is scared and hides in her arms. Su Jinse is also a little scared. She can get rid of these people, but with yunsui, she won''t be so lucky!


    "Wait, I''m the one who offends you. It''s nothing to do with her if you let this girl go!"


    "It doesn''t matter. We have to get involved. Catch them!"


    Seeing the men getting closer and closer, Su Jinse was ready to fight. "Maisui, I''ll hold them down later. Run out and call for someone to help me."


    "Brother Su!"


    "You have to run out!"


    Maisui gritted his teeth and nodded. He saw that the men were going to catch them. Suddenly, a man in purple came down from the sky and beat the men down. "In broad daylight, you dare to bully the children of a good family. There is no royal law in Nanjun."


    Several men were beaten black and blue and got up, "go!" If you can''t fight, you will runˇ° Are you two OK? " Fang Zhiyou turns around and takes a look at them. Su Jinse comes forward and says, "thank you for your help. We''re OK." That''s great. The great Xia in the legend came out to help when he saw the injustice. It seems that what he said in the novel is deceptive. There are still many chivalrous people in ancient timesˇ° Brother Su, I''m scared to death! " Yunsui saw the man in front of him and said that he was surprised. The man in front of him was dressed in purple and looked very handsome. When did such a beautiful man come to Nanjunˇ° Don''t be afraid. It''s all rightˇ° It''s OK. Let''s go. "ˇ° Ah, sir, please stay. We haven''t asked for your name yet. We haven''t paid you back for saving us? " After staying here for a long time, she is also used to the ancient people''s polite words. This man is graceful and graceful. At first sight, he is not an ordinary child. Who is heˇ° I don''t like people to remember names. Don''t you want to buy pork? Why don''t you go yet? "ˇ° This... "Fang knew that when he was leaving, he even left a sentence," we will meet again. Don''t worry, you have plenty of time to repay me. " Su Jinse saw his back and felt uneasy. The man knew their every move. Who is heˇ° Brother Su, who is he? Why do you say we will meet again? " Su Jinse shook his head, "I don''t know. Forget it, let''s go back to buy meat."ˇ° But I''m afraid... "No, we won''t go there. I know there''s another place to sell pork. Let''s go there and buy it."ˇ° Where are you

 Chapter 197

    Yunsui was scared by the meat buying storm. She told Su Jinse not to go to the market to buy meat in the future. Some people would buy meat. All she needed to say was that whatever meat she wanted, someone would do it well. Yunsui was worried about Su Jinse, so she had to nod her head.


    Today''s yipinxian business is still booming. In the evening, Su Jinse finished the last dish. "Today''s bean sprout stuffed meat is sold out, and the fried ice cream is gone. Please be early tomorrow."


    She left the spoon, tired and sweating, yunsui came over with a bowl of warm tea, "brother Su, it''s hard, come and drink some water?"


    "Is the pork ready for me?"


    "It''s ready. When will you do it?"


    "How about showing me the meat first?"


    Yunsui knew that he was not at ease, "I''ll show you, this is the best pork, can you have a look?"


    In the basket, the pork is really good, fat and thin, thick skin and tender meat. At first glance, it''s a big pig with at least 200 Jin that has such meat quality.


    "How about brother Su? Can it still be used?"


    "That''s right. In the future, remember that this is the kind of meat that makes braised pork."


    "I know you, too. I''ll remember that laterˇ°


    "Yes, by the way, you told your father that our menu needs to be changed. The daily limit of fried ice cream is 50 points, and the daily limit of pearl milk tea is 50 cups. I don''t think it will last for a month. I''m tired to death on the stove."


    She has been exhausted to the extreme. If she goes on like this, she will be exhausted to death.


    Yunsui is very distressed. "Brother Su, I''m going to talk to my father right now, but many of the guests here have to eat your milk tea and fried ice cream. The amount of 50 may not be enough."


    So many customers come for these two kinds of food. If the limit is set, the customers will not come. At that time, the business will plummet. How can the boss explain?


    "Well, I''ll think of a way. When is the time and when will the boss come?"


    "You''re almost ready to do it. My father says the boss is coming."


    Su Jinse looked outside, "well, I''ll start now."


    "I''ll help you, brother su. You can have a rest after making this braised pork. Don''t be too tired."


    Yunsui is very distressed. Su Jinse has been tired all day, so it''s time to have a good rest.


    Seeing that yunsui was so enthusiastic, she nodded.


    "Well, help me!"


    After checking that the pork is OK, the first step is to start cleaning. Then, she picked up the kitchen knife and cut the pork into small square shape, and put it aside.


    "Ear of wheat, have I asked you to take the mint leaves for me?"


    "I''ve got it, but brother Su, what''s the use of this leaf? How can I put this leaf on the braised pork? I''ve never seen it before?"


    Yunsui has never seen anyone put leaves on the braised pork. Although the leaves are cool and fragrant, they are not condiments after all. If the boss doesn''t like them, what should he do? Isn''t brother Su going to be punished?


    Su Jinse said with a smile, "you haven''t seen it. I''ll let you see it later. This braised pork tastes fat but not greasy. It''s not only delicious, but also a little peppermint flavor. The cool taste and sweetness are cleverly integrated. It''s hard to express that taste. You will like it."


    "Really? I have to try it. I said that brother Su''s braised pork must be different from theirs. What should I do next?"


    "You just watch me do it, and you''ll learn to do it yourself in the future. This dish pays attention to the perfect matching of ingredients. If you like it, don''t forget that if brother Su is not around you in the future, you can do it yourself to satisfy your hunger, OK?"


    "What, brother Su, you''re gone. What do you mean? I don''t understand. Are you going to leave yipinxian?"


    Yunsui is a little worried. What does he mean by that? Is he going to leave?


    Su Jinse saw that she was worried and said, "I don''t mean that. I''m passing on your unique skills. If brother Su wants to eat this braised pork in the future, you can make it for me. What do you think?"


    Yunsui was finally relieved. So it is, "no problem, let''s continue..."


    There''s a reason why she said that. She can''t live in yipinxianwo all her life. When she has enough money, she still hopes to open her own tavern in Nanjun and take root in this place. Her first dream is to make a lot of money and have a small career of her own. She wants to make her food blossom and bear fruit in this ancient time, have a niche in the temple of fame.


    Although I know that this dream is too far away, some people have said that dreams are necessary. What if they come true?


    "Well, brother Su, what should we do next?"


    "You look at my every step, don''t forget!"


    Su Jinse began to prepare the seasonings quickly. He didn''t drop any ginger, cinnamon, star anise, red dates, which were needed for making braised pork. The most important ingredients were soy sauce, salt and brown sugar. Because of this ancient technology, there was no way to make white sugar. Some had only brown sugar, but they could also be used.


    After preparing these, she began to make braised pork. After boiling the water in the pot, she put the diced braised pork into boiling water and boiled it for a moment, then quickly fished it out and soaked it in cold water to drain the water. Heat the pot, and then put a little oil in it. When the oil temperature is not high, add cinnamon, fragrant leaves and star anise, stir fry a few spoonfuls slowly, let the spices and oil temperature mix, and gradually explode. A fragrance is forced out by the hot oil, and can be smelled all over the kitchenˇ° Brother Su, I smell the fragrance of spices. You are really different from other cooks in making braised pork? "ˇ° How is it different? "ˇ° I once came in when I had nothing to do. I just saw a cook put the pork down to stir fry before putting in the seasoning. You are not the same as him. "ˇ° Every cook has his own habit. It doesn''t matter how to do it, but what matters is the taste. You see, I add the pork and stir fry it together. The fire should not be too big. After frying the flavor, stir fry the pork until it is slightly yellow on both sides. Add four spoons of yellow sugar, soy sauce coloring and salt, and then continue to stir fry evenly with spoons, so that each piece of meat is colored, Add water and start boiling. After boiling, remove the foam on the surface with a spoon. When the water continues to open, add red dates, ginger, and stew for two hours, so that the water is stewed away and thickened. Yunsui was stunned. "I see. Brother Su, the braised meat must be delicious. Where do you learn from? I''ve never heard of you before?"

 Chapter 198

    Yunsui had never heard of where he studied, where he came from, and who was in the family. She seemed to think that she knew nothing about him. Even his brother-in-law never mentioned anything about him. Elder brother Su gave her a very mysterious feeling.


    She was afraid that he would leave, so she tried every means to know about him. If one day he left, she would have a place to look for him.


    Su Jinse was a little embarrassed. He covered the pot and touched his nose. "This..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell others. I know you don''t like to be inquired about. But brother Su, we are friends. You should tell me."


    Su Jinse has a headache. Yunsui likes to break the casserole. How can she explain her cooking skills and tell him that she comes from the future? It''s a fable, not to mention that yunsui doesn''t believe it, she doesn''t believe it herself, just.


    She lied casually, "my master has given me all my cooking skills, so I learned all my skills from my master."


    "What about your master?"


    "Underground."


    "Underground?"


    Cloud ear blinks, Su Jinse shrugs, "dead."


    "I see. Brother Su, do you think I talk a lot? In fact, I..."


    "Su Jinse, someone is looking outside!"


    After this, the shopkeeper came in a hurry, "Su Jinse, a young man is looking for you?"


    Su Jinse knows who it is as soon as she hears it, young master? Who will come to her except Jun Fuling?


    Hum, no!


    "Shopkeeper, you tell him I''m not free. I''m busy cooking for the guests."


    "I can''t do it. The young man just won''t leave. He said that he would repay you for saving his life."


    "What, help me?"


    Su Jinse pats the dust. Who let him save himself? If he hadn''t done harm to Dongfang family, would Su Jinse have gone down to this place and didn''t dare to show her true face to the world? At the thought of this, she felt irritable.


    "Yes, you have been saved by others. You should go to see how to behave. You can''t have no conscience."


    The shopkeeper''s Balabala said, but Su Jinse said, "I''ll go to meet my benefactor."


    "Brother Su, what about the pot?"


    "I''ll go back, you watch the fire, don''t be too busy."


    "Ah..."


    Su Jin rushed out of the kitchen angrily, and the shopkeeper followed him, "where''s the young master? Go and have a look. How can you owe someone''s help? What''s the matter?"


    The shopkeeper now regards her as his son-in-law. Naturally, he should be more concerned about him. He should know all about him and see if he is a man who will repay his kindness, so as to avoid the trouble when his daughter marries a man who has no conscience.


    "Shopkeeper, where are the people?"


    "That''s not..."


    Su Jinse saw a man in purple sitting in the corner. It''s not Jun Fuling. Is it him?


    The man who saved her and yunsui just now?


    "Young master, is it you?"


    Fang Zhiyou saw her coming and looked up at him, "little brother, you can make it easy for me to find. Fortunately, I found you."


    "You came to me for..."


    "Naturally, it''s for your help. As I said, we''ll meet soon. Have you forgotten?"


    Su Jinse smiles awkwardly, "shopkeeper, go ahead. Come on, give me some tea. "


    "I won''t drink tea, but since I''ve come here, I want you to repay me for saving my life?"


    "I don''t know how you want me to return it. I''m just a little cook of this quality. I don''t have the money for the time being. How do you want me to repay you?"


    Fang Zhiyou, however, snorted coldly and said, "how much do you think your life is worth?"


    "What?"


    Fang Zhiyou got up, walked to her and looked at him carefully. "You are so small. You look like a girl."


    Su Jinse called him embarrassed and guilty. He lowered his head. "I''m joking. I''ve been poor since I was a child. I don''t have enough food and clothing. I''m malnourished, so I don''t grow up. However, I''m a real man."


    "I like it, ha ha. I like it. Well, don''t be afraid. I''m not here to talk to the lion. I heard that your food is good. I don''t like it. So I love this stuttering. Go and make me a bowl of sweet and fragrant braised meat. It''ll be your life-saving kindness. How about that, A bowl of meat for both of you? "


    Su Jinse was surprised. He didn''t expect the man to come to her and ask her to save her life. The saving grace was to eat a bowl of braised meat made by her. This man was really strange. A bowl of braised meat was worth the saving grace, but she made money, just


    "Can you not follow your instructions? But I''m afraid I can''t tonight if I can go tomorrow. "


    "Why not tonight? I''m going to eat it tonight. Do it quickly."ˇ° I''m sorry, sir. I can''t do it tonight. Our boss will come to eat braised pork soon, so I... "She has some regrets. Why didn''t she make one more when she made it? What should we do now? Looking at a man''s face, it''s not easy to serve himˇ° I don''t care. In short, I want you to do it now. I''ll give you two hours. If I can''t see the braised meat I want to eat, I''ll have you smashed. "ˇ° Hello, you are crazy. I said I would cook it for you tomorrow. Why are you so aggressive? I made braised pork, but it was for the boss. How could you... "Boy, who just said that he wanted to repay me for saving my life? That''s how you repay me?"ˇ° I... "So you''re a kid who doesn''t mean what you say. If you really don''t want to, I''ll forget it. When I haven''t been here, but I''m not happy with this delicacy..." Fang Zhiyou got up and made an effort to go out and call for people to smash the shop. If so many guests here were disturbed by him, all her efforts would be wasted. Originally thought he was a chivalrous man, but he didn''t expect to be a bully. In the novel, it''s cheating to help others when they see injustice. How can there be so many just peopleˇ° Wait, young master Su Jinse is afraid of him. She knows that the man wants to fight with the boss for the bowl of braised pork. She can''t help it. If there''s no way, she can make it for him first. When the boss comes, she can do it againˇ° Please wait a moment. I will deliver the braised pork myself! " She turns around and leaves quickly, only to know that you are sitting down again. Seeing Su Jinse''s angry back, he smiles with satisfaction. What an interesting boy. I didn''t expect that this delicacy was really done by this boy? Interestingˇ° What? You give the young man the braised meat. What about the boss? The boss will come soon. Su Jinse, what are you doing? "

 Chapter 199

    When she decided to give the stewed pork to Fang Zhi first, the shopkeeper scolded very loudly. Su Jinse knew that it was the result, drooped his head, and his voice was very small. "Shopkeeper, I know my way is not right, but if the man said that he would not make it for him, he would..."


    "He can''t help it. Anyway, the braised pork must be kept for the boss. Do you want to offend the boss? Don''t want to work here? "


    "I..."


    Why is she so unlucky? Is the man in purple intentional?


    "Dad, don''t say that about elder brother su. The man in purple saved us today. Elder brother Su can''t help it. The boss wants to eat braised pork. Let him wait!"


    "Wait? Hum, you don''t know the boss''s temper. How can you wait? I want to talk to him, but can the boss listen to me? "


    Su Jinse said cleverly, "don''t worry, shopkeeper. I''ll make this pot, and I''ll make another pot!"


    "The boss will be here soon. You need to make another pot. I think you have that ability. Hum..."


    The shopkeeper left with his sleeve thrown, but Su Jinse was not in a hurry, under pressure, "wheat ear, increase the fire a little, I want to do this pot quickly, otherwise it''s really too late."


    It''s OK to make other dishes, but the stewed pork pays attention to slow cooking to get the best taste, but now it doesn''t care so much.


    "Brother Su, don''t worry. I''ll help you."


    After receiving the juice, she put a plate of braised pork out of the pot. The color of each stewed meat was red and bright, and the aroma was compelling. Among the fat and thin, it was all sweet honey, which seemed particularly attractive to the appetite.


    Su Jinse put the mint leaves which he washed clean on it, and put them in a good shape. The green leaves are bright red, which makes people want to have a taste immediately.


    Yunsui took a deep breath, full of intoxication, "good fragrance, brother Su, I really want to eat a piece."


    She swallowed, really want to eat a piece, see how this taste?


    "My young lady, it''s too late now. I''ll try it another day. The first dish of braised pork is ready. I''ll take it now!"


    "Su Jinse, the boss is here!"


    The shopkeeper outside shouts, Su Jinse and yunsui are worried. What has come? What should we do?


    "Brother Su, what should I do?"


    Su Jinse calmed down and said, "don''t worry. You can only take one step. I''ll go ahead. Don''t come out. Wash the pot for me and prepare the pork."


    "Ah..."


    Cloud ear anxious stamp foot, how to do? If the boss gets angry, isn''t brother Su going to be punished?


    Su Jinse calmly went out with a bowl of braised meat, and came to know that he was in front of him, "my Lord, the braised meat you want to eat is coming, please enjoy it."


    She didn''t have time to shiver, and she had to rush to make the second course of braised pork.


    Only then do you know that the steaming braised meat is placed in front of you. The bright red color and the fragrant meat make you want to taste it.


    "Wait, what''s this?"


    Su Jinse turned around and said, "mint leaf, haven''t you seen it?"


    "Mint?"


    Fang Zhiyou had a strange look on his cool face. Then he picked up his chopsticks and tasted a piece of stewed pork. It was sweet and soft in the mouth, melted in the mouth, and tasted first-class. With the cool mint leaves, Fang Zhiyou''s eyes suddenly became complicated. How could such a familiar taste be possible?


    "Who ate my braised pork? How dare you?"


    Not far away, the shopkeeper and Dong Ge went downstairs. The shopkeeper told Dong Ge everything. Dong Ge was very angry and wanted to come downstairs to have a look. What kind of thing didn''t have eyes and dare to go wild in yipinxian?


    Su Jinse was surprised and hurriedly came forward to salute, "boss, I''m sorry, I''ll do the braised meat right now!"


    "I ate it. What do you want?"


    Fang Zhiyou saw someone coming from a distance and put down his chopsticks carelessly.


    The East Pigeon and the shopkeeper come here with pride. Su Jinse is worried. The boss won''t throw him out, will he?


    At least they are also their saviors?


    East Pigeon is about to ask someone to drag him down, but when he saw Fang Zhiyou look up, his face suddenly changed. From the arrogance and arrogance, he immediately changed into a loyal dog''s face. He immediately knelt down and clasped his hands, "I''m sorry to see you!"


    East Pigeon scared face iron green, this words, the shopkeeper is also a face muddled force, originally thought to let the boss to clean up this man, how to become a little Lord? Is posture the boss''s master?


    What''s going on?


    "Boss, this is the man. He..."


    "Shut up, don''t come to see the master, he is the boss behind the scenes, our little master."


    "What?"


    As soon as the words came out, people were scared to kneel down, and the diners all looked towards this side. Only then did they know that there was a little hand waving, "roll down for me, and bring up this plate of braised meat. You, the cook, come up for me, too!"


    He pointed at Su Jinse, who was also surprised. What happened? Is Eun Gong the boss of the boss? He''s the master of the bestˇ° I... "Fang knew that you went upstairs with the style of a boss. At this time, a servant girl immediately went upstairs with braised pork in brown sauce. Dong Ge got up quickly and glared at Su Jinse," what are you still doing? The young master asked you to go up, don''t you? " Su chin se lowered his head and saw that the East Pigeon had changed from arrogant and domineering to dogleg now. It was really unexpected. It turns out that the man in purple is the master of this delicacy. No wonder he has no fearˇ° Yes, I''m goingˇ° Brother Su, be careful. " Yunsui ran over and looked at her anxiously. Unexpectedly, the benefactor who saved them turned out to be a little master. How could he be a little master? Doesn''t he never have a fresh one? Su Jinse pushed away yunsui''s hand, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK." She climbed up the stairs step by step with a nervous heart. Every time she climbed up the stairs, she felt a little uneasy. What did the man call her to do? Does he mean that the braised meat is not delicious? No, if it''s not delicious, he won''t eat two pieces. Isn''t it because the mint leaves don''t taste good? When she came to the door, she took a deep breath and knocked on the doorˇ° Come in A dull voice came from the room. Su Jinse took a deep breath and pushed the door in. Inside, there is sandalwood and simple decoration. Only then can you know that you are sitting at the table. In front of him is the plate of braised pork. He is eating one by one and putting it into his mouth one by one. It seems that it is the most delicious thing in the worldˇ° Young master, what can I do for you? "

 Chapter 200

    Only then did he stop and look up at her, "close the door."


    "Yes."


    There were only two people in the room, and the silence was terrible.


    Su Jinse couldn''t figure out what the man wanted to do, so he had to close the door. Seeing that he was still eating braised pork, he said, "what do you think of the taste of braised pork? Is it to your taste? "


    Fang Zhiyou suddenly put down his chopsticks and picked up the crisp mint leaf on the braised pork with his bare hands. "I ask you, why do you add mint leaf on the braised pork? Who taught you that? "


    Su Jinse was surprised. It turned out that it was the leaf that caused the trouble?


    "It''s the same way to make braised meat. Does the young master think it''s not delicious?"


    This seems to make Fang Zhiyou angry. He threw down his chopsticks and snorted, "fart, I''ve eaten countless braised pork. Which one added mint leaves? Why do you add this?"


    Fang Zhiyou''s face is full of anger. Su Jinse doesn''t understand him any more. It''s the mint leaf that makes him so angry. Is he allergic to the mint leaf or doesn''t like it?


    If you don''t like her, don''t add it?


    "Little Lord, what do you want me to say about this leaf?"


    Su Jinse is a little scared and has to correct her to ask about the mint leaf. How can she say it? Seeing that he is angry, this man will not kill himself all his life, will he?


    Should her life be ruined by this bowl of braised pork!


    "To tell you the truth, who gave you the peppermint leaves on the braised pork?"


    Fang Zhiyou will not believe that there is such a coincidence in this world, how can she know to put mint leaves in braised pork?


    Su Jinse was obviously a little confused. He had to have a hard time with the mint leaves?


    But she was still calm, "how does the little master feel about the braised meat?"


    "What?"


    "If the young master doesn''t like mint leaves, I will not let them go next time. Why should the young master be angry for such a trifle?"


    "Don''t tell me. What I asked is, who taught you to put mint leaves in braised pork? Who gave it to you?"


    Just know some eyes with temptation and expectation, will it be her, really will it be her?


    Su Jinse felt that the man was ill and said casually, "peppermint leaves and braised pork have a unique taste. I matched them like this. No one taught me."


    "What, you made it yourself?"


    "Yes, the cool taste of peppermint leaves and the sweet smell of braised pork, don''t you think it''s better to match it like this?"


    Su Jinse''s words left Fang Zhiyou stunned for a moment. He couldn''t seem to believe it. He recalled things ten years ago in his mind.


    "I know you have it. Come on. You can eat braised meat."


    The young boy''s chest is close to his back when he is hungry. Seeing the bowl of braised meat, he is so happy that he is going crazy. In the days of starvation, the girl is his only hope.


    "What is this?"


    Only when he was young did he know that he was living a full and hungry life. He kept eating hot braised pork, and then he saw the green leaves.


    "Fool, it''s mint leaf. You can taste it cool. It''s better with the braised pork."


    "Mint?"


    "If it''s OK, I''ll leave first. I still have work in the kitchen?"


    Su Jinse saw that he was not right and wanted to escape. Unexpectedly, he knew that he called her coldly, "wait, what''s your name?"


    Su Jinse was surprised and quickly turned around with her head down. She was afraid of death.


    "The little one is Su Jinse."


    "Su Jinse?"


    Fang Zhiyou felt that a touch of hope suddenly rose in his heart. He stood up in ecstasy, stretched out his hand and held her arm, "it''s really you. Are you back?"


    Fang Zhiyou is as happy as a child. It seems that his world is rekindled with hope, which ignites all his expectations and waiting.


    Su Jinse stood there for a moment and didn''t dare to move, "little Lord, what''s the matter with you?"


    This just know to have is crazy, how can inexplicably say these words?


    Unexpectedly, she reached out and pulled off the turban on her head. Su Jinse couldn''t avoid it. Baotou''s turban fell down, and her head fell down like seaweed.


    Su Jinse''s face is pale and she is trying to grab the door. Unexpectedly, she reaches for her hand and hugs her tightly in her arms. Su Jinse tries to struggle, but he holds her firmly.


    "What''s your name again?"


    He was so nervous and excited that he couldn''t believe what he saw. Did the girl he had been looking for for for ten years come back?


    Su Jinse was stunned. "I''m sorry, young master. I didn''t mean to disguise myself as a man. It''s really me..."


    Fang Zhiyou was so excited that he let her go. "Little Su Su, don''t you know me? I''m xiaofangzi. Xiaofangzi, do you remember? "


    Su Jinse saw that he was very happy. How did the young master who was just fierce suddenly change his personality?


    What little Susu is sick to death, what little prescription, how did she not understand a wordˇ° Little Lord, what are you talking about? I can''t understand a single word? " Fang Zhiyou sees that she doesn''t know herself at all, and her heart is bitter. After seeing Su Jinse''s strange eyes, the ecstasy she just brought is as cool as a basin of cold water. But he didn''t give upˇ° Do you still remember the last sentence of ruoliangyu Su Jinse thought about it, "I know. I''m Ruo Liangyu. When I meet you, I know you are. Young master, what''s the matter with you?" Her identity was torn down. The young master was not angry and asked her whether she recognized herself or not. What was the singing? Fang Zhiyou heard her say this and said happily, "yes, you remember this sentence. I''m Fang Zhiyou, little Su Su. We played best when we were young. Why don''t you remember me?"ˇ° Sorry, I don''t remember She really didn''t remember anything. Fang knew that she was full of doubts and vigilance. He also knew that he was too excited to scare her. He didn''t care how she came to her shop disguised as a man, and no matter how she left, as long as she came back nowˇ° It''s just that you don''t remember. It doesn''t matter. I''ll accompany you to think about it slowly. You will remember everything about us and things when you were a child. "ˇ° I''m sorry, young master. I didn''t mean to disguise myself as a man. Please don''t drive me away. I have no place to go. " Fang Zhiyou hugged her and said excitedly, "how can I drive you away? No, I will never give you this chance to leave me again!" One more day, Su Jinse just came out of the room. When she came downstairs, everyone was waiting for her. Seeing her coming down, she quickly came forward and asked anxiouslyˇ° Brother Su, are you ok? Why did you stay so long? " Everyone saw that Su Jinse''s hair was a little disordered, and her face seemed to be scared. What did the little Lord ask her to do?

 Chapter 201

    "I''m fine, boss. He told you to go up."


    East Pigeon''s face is very ugly, listen to Su Jinse say so also know today''s trouble, he glared at her one eye, face show fierce color, "come back to deal with you!"


    "I..."


    "Brother Su, the young master didn''t embarrass you. What have you been doing for so long?"


    Yunsui was very worried. Su Jinse went in for several hours. They were waiting anxiously outside for fear that the young master would punish him for not being satisfied with the bowl of braised meat.


    Su Jinse saw that everyone was so concerned about the sour tip of her nose. She was embarrassed and laughed, "everyone have a rest. I''m ok. Yunsui, I''m tired too. I''ll go back to have a rest first."


    "Ah, brother su..."


    "Girl, don''t go with him. Let him calm down."


    "Dad, what did the young master say to elder brother Su? Is the braised meat made by elder brother Su not delicious, and the young master drove him away?"


    "Shh, don''t get involved in the master''s affairs. Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go."


    In the room, Dong Ge pushed the door and came to Fang Zhiyou carefully. "Little master, I know my mistake. I don''t know you''re here. How can you come to the restaurant?"


    East Pigeon now did not want to understand how the young master would come down the mountain. Even when yipinxian used to have a good business, he didn''t come down the mountain to have a look. How could he come today? If he didn''t say it, he almost got into trouble.


    "How long has Su Jinse been here?"


    "Tell the young master, the shopkeeper said that in a few days, don''t be angry, young master. Tomorrow, my subordinates will drive Su Jinse away, my subordinates..."


    "Who allowed you to touch her?"


    "This..."


    East Pigeon is a little confused. The young master is so angry. Isn''t it because the braised meat is not delicious and he''s not satisfied with Su Jinse''s cooking?


    "Do you know what''s in this dish?"


    East Pigeon lift Mou, shook to shake head, "subordinate don''t know."


    "It''s mint leaves."


    "What, mint leaves?"


    East Pigeon naturally know that this thin lotus leaf is the taboo of the master, then Su Jinse ate bear heart leopard gall? Dare to put mint leaves in braised pork?


    "Yes, it''s mint leaf, my little Susu. She''s back."


    Fang Zhiyou seems to feel empty for a long time and has been completely filled.


    East Pigeon listen to the clouds, see little master mouth smile so deep, he does not understand how this is going on?


    "Young master, I don''t understand. Su Jinse..."


    "From tomorrow, everything in this restaurant can be decided by Su Jinse. She can do whatever she wants. She should treat her with the same respect as the owner. Do you understand?"


    "Young master, you mean..."


    "Why are you deaf and I can''t listen to you?"


    "I dare not."


    "Go and find me a bedroom. I won''t go back to the stockade tonight."


    "Yes, I''m going to arrange it, but the young master, Dongfang Xu..."


    "Let him wait for me, and I''ll see him tomorrow morning."


    "Yes."


    After Dong Ge left, he was relieved. What''s the matter? How can su Jinse, a little boy, let the young master take care of him like this? He hasn''t stayed in the city for a long time. How come tonight? Is there something else?


    This young master has always been unpredictable. Forget it, he''d better guess less.


    "Come on, get a room ready."


    On the fourth watch, Su Jinse couldn''t sleep after bathing. She stood by the window and looked at the open street, thinking about what she had said to her.


    Fang Zhiyou told her that she was his lost playmate when he was a child. At this time, she understood the mystery of the original owner''s life. The original owner was really not the son of the Su family, but the Nanjun people. His parents had already lost their family. The original owner was a lady of a big family, and the family didn''t worry about food and clothing, but she lost it later. This was in harmony with what old Su told her, that is to say, The real Su Jinse and today''s Fang Zhiyou have known each other since childhood.


    However, there is no trace of Fang Zhi in her memory. Fang Zhi you cares about her very much. She can see that such an overbearing man can calmly tell the story of his childhood, and still remember his kindness. After so many years, he has not forgotten Su Jinse''s kindness to him, and he promised to help her keep her identity secret, He also promised that she could continue to stay in yipinxian as a cook, and even promised to give her the yipinxian. God, almost overnight, Su Jinse became the principal of yipinxian from an unknown cook, isn''t that strange?


    It''s changed overnight, isn''t it?


    Dong Dong


    In her reverie, outside the room came a knock on the door, Su Jin se a surprised, "who?"


    "It''s Lao Tzu."


    Su Jinse is speechless. He can''t help but reexamine it. A good name of a scholarly family has been ruined by him. It''s all Laozi''s. It''s so vulgar. Who gave it to him?


    What''s he doing here so late?


    "Here she is," she said Open the door, outside the house just know there are hands personally carrying a plate of cloud cakes, "little Su Su has not sleep?" He has determined that this Su Jinse is the little Su Su he has been looking for for for ten years. In those years, little Su Su disappeared after playing with him. He has been looking for her for a long time without any news. Unexpectedly, after ten years, she came back and appeared on her territoryˇ° Didn''t the young master sleep? " Fang Zhiyou came into the room and put down the dish of cakes. "Don''t call me little Lord. I''m not used to it. You''d better call me little prescription as you did when you were a child?"ˇ° Little prescription? " Su Jinse almost laughed out a voice, "how can there be such a strange name?" Fang Zhiyou said with a gentle smile, "it''s not you who are naughty. Xiaofangzi, xiaofangzi, I was angry at that time, but later I acquiesced, but you dare to call me like this. If someone else, hum, I let him die miserably." Su Jinse can see that it''s not a fuel-efficient lampˇ° What are you doing so late? " Fang knew that Su Jinse rejected himself and was heartbroken. He sat down and said patiently, "I brought you your favorite pan Yun cake. When I was a child, you always wanted to eat this cake noisily. Where have you been all these years? Your parents and I have found you, but we can''t find you in many places?"ˇ° I... "What do you want her to say? How can she know what happened in those years without the memory of the original ownerˇ° I don''t remember Fang knew that there was a touch of loss in his eyes, but he said patiently, "don''t think about it if you can''t remember. Do you like the taste?"ˇ° Young Lord, do you recognize the wrong person? How can I be the one you are looking for? " She still has to make sure. If it wasn''t for her, she would be in trouble in the future. If she found out the wrong person, she would not do this to herself. Maybe she would have killed her.

 Chapter 202

    Fang Zhiyou looked up at her face and said, "do you have a birthmark on your back?"


    Su Jinse''s face changed. God, does he know that?


    In fact, she doesn''t know about the birthmark, or did a Yu tell her when she took a bath, but she didn''t expect that Su Jinse was missing?


    So it''s really her?


    Fang Zhi knew that he would not find the wrong person when he saw her expression. The bowl of braised pork with Mint was enough to explain all this.


    No one will match like this except Su Jinse.


    "How do you know?"


    In ancient times, you would marry someone if you touched the girl''s hand. How can you see Su Jinse''s back? What''s the relationship between them?


    Fang Zhiyou didn''t think so. "I saw it when I was a child, but you let me see it."


    "What?"


    What Su Jinse wants to say is that the original owner is too open. No wonder that Fang Zhiyou takes that sentence seriously?


    Seeing that she was a little afraid, he said, "well, you just came back. We won''t talk about this. How about having a taste of this cake?"


    All the cakes are sweet. She doesn''t like them very much. I have to say that they are not like the original owner at all. The original owner likes sweet food, she likes sour food, two people and two souls. The original owner is timid, and she is bold. How can they be the same? Except for this skin bag, there is no one that is the same.


    "It''s too sweet. I don''t like sweets."


    "No?"


    Fang Zhiyou seemed very disappointed. He gave a bitter smile, "well, after so many years, it''s normal that the taste has changed. I''ll let the shopkeeper buy what you like to eat."


    "Young Lord, don''t be so kind to me. I really don''t remember anything. For me, everything you said is strange. I can''t remember anything."


    She was afraid that she would be angry with her. It was better to make it clear first.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t think about it if you don''t remember. As long as I know you''re back, that''s enough."


    "Young master, you and Su Jinse..."


    "No, when you and I were kids..."


    When they were kids, they had a good relationship?


    "Yes, you are my only playmate..."


    Fang Zhi''s mind gradually recalled the past. That year, Su Jinse was six years old. He was 12 years old. He was a homeless child with nowhere to live. Su Jinse of a wealthy family played very well with him. She always sneaked out the back door and liked to serve him braised pork. She especially liked to put mint. She said that mint and braised pork were more suitable. Six year old Su Jinse was smart and lovely, He followed him all the time. They played and frolicked together. He fetched her bird eggs, took her to play crickets and climbed to the tree to watch the stars. He liked her to sleep on her shoulders when she was tired.


    I like everything about her.


    "Xiaofangzi, when I grow up, I''ll marry you, OK?"


    Six year old Su Jinse is petite and lovely. Her eyes are as bright as the stars and the moon. Twelve year old Fang Zhiyou leans her on her shoulder and nods solemnly. When you grow up, I will marry you.


    This is the only time he made a promise to the little girl, but it didn''t last long. Su Jinse disappeared. They didn''t grow up together, and he didn''t wait for the little girl to say that she would marry him.


    Fortunately, God is not bad for him. At the beginning, the little girl who said she would marry him came back, and he was in front of him. This time, he swore that he would never let her leave him.


    "Playmate?"


    Su Jinse wondered how this playmate could be so enthusiastic about her. After so many years, how could he remember so clearly?


    Fang Zhiyou saw that she had no memory in her clear eyes. She said bitterly, "just can''t remember. After all, it''s a matter of childhood. It''s important to live in the moment. Well, it''s late. You can have a rest early. You can rest assured that I will keep your identity secret for you, and I don''t want to make extra troubles."


    "Thank you for knowing."


    Yes, anyway, she is still grateful to him. If he reveals his identity, she will not be able to stand here. Moreover, yunsui is not ready to explain all this to her and explain that she is a woman.


    "Thank me for taking a rest early. It doesn''t matter that you are strange to me. We have a lot of time to get along with each other."


    "Together?"


    Fang Zhiyou left this and turned away. After seeing her off, Fang Zhiyou was deeply relieved that the original owner had brought her a lot of trouble!


    The next day, she got up early in the morning and was busy cooking. Unexpectedly, the housekeeper came in a hurry, which seemed to be a happy event.


    "Su Jinse..."


    She busily put down the spoon in her hand, "shopkeeper, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s a good thing. You said how lucky you are. The boss told me early this morning that you should take care of all the delicious things. It seems that the young master appreciates you very much."


    "They''re gone?"


    "I left before dawn. I said I had something to do."


    "Shopkeeper, who is the young master?"


    Su Jinse thinks that there must be more than just a businessman. She has met many businessmen, but none of them is like him. He seems to have the spirit of the world. Is he a person in the worldˇ° Don''t ask about this. It''s not your business. You just need to know that the little Lord is using you now. Su Jinse, I''ll discuss something with you. Come here The shopkeeper is mysterious. I don''t know what to discussˇ° Shopkeeper, what do you want to say? " The shopkeeper''s way is anxious, "you see, I know about you and yunsui. How about a double happiness?" This words fall, Su Jinse stare big eyes, "can''t make ah, shopkeeper, I..." "you come again, how can''t make, my cloud ear match you this poor boy, you also wronged, boy, you have today can be I support you, you don''t know good or bad ungrateful ah?" Some of the shopkeeper don''t understand that Su Jinse and his daughter are very close. They must have that kind of interest. Why are they reluctant to agree to the marriage? At his age, he has to come to discuss with him in person, which should have been mentioned by Su Jinse. However, his girl urged him to tell him that Su Jinse''s face is thin, He just pulled down his old face and wanted to marry his daughter to him. Unexpectedly, he said that he didn''t agree. What''s the pointˇ° Sorry, shopkeeper. I really can''t marry yunsui. "ˇ° Why can''t I marry you? Do you say that yunsui in our family doesn''t deserve you, or... "It''s my problem. I can''t hide it."ˇ° What''s so hard to say? " The shopkeeper has to find out. Su Jinse has no choice but to be cruel. "I have a stubborn disease that can''t be cured, and I can''t bring happiness to yunsui. The shopkeeper can''t harm her."ˇ° Stubborn disease, what do you mean Su Jinse blushed and said, "in a word, I can''t hurt yunsui shouhuo. Please forgive me, shopkeeper. I''m going to cook."ˇ° Ah, Su Jinse... "

 Chapter 203

    No matter how the shopkeeper doesn''t understand human affairs, he also understands what Su Jinse means. It seems that a good teenager can''t do it. Alas, it''s a pity, but how can he explain it to his daughter?


    "Dad..."


    Behind him, yunsui came over with a smile and said in a low voice, "Dad, did you help me tell elder brother Su about it? What did he say? Is he going to marry me, or does he refuse me?"


    Yunsui obviously guessed the bad ending. Seeing her father''s expression, she knew that it must be over. She knew that elder brother Su didn''t like him. No matter how she stuck to him and followed him, he would never look at himself more. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get into his heart.


    She seems to have despair, but she does not give up, she is shameless to ask her father to tell her about them, but from her father''s expression, she has seen the result, she was rejected, and rejected very thoroughly.


    The shopkeeper didn''t want to make his daughter sad. He sighed heavily, "daughter, why don''t we get entangled with that boy? There are so many good men in the world. Why can''t a su Jinse be any better? "


    "Dad, did he refuse me?"


    This time, yunsui didn''t even have the courage to cry. Why did she cry? Her daughter''s face was lost by herself.


    The shopkeeper''s daughter is so sad that she can''t open that mouth.


    "Daughter, listen to my father, Su Jinse, he..."


    "Dad, don''t say it. I know all about it!"


    "Well, where are you going?"


    "I want to be alone. Dad, let me think about it."


    "Ah, yunsui, yunsui!"


    The shopkeeper''s that is called a heartache, this damned Su Jinse is really angry with him, how do you say he can''t do that?


    In this case, even if he agrees to marry yunsui, he will not agree. He can''t let his daughter live as a widow, which can''t be done.


    On this day, Su Jinse was a bad man. It soon spread all over yipinxian. Everyone didn''t say it on the surface, but secretly whispered everything.


    Jinji village.


    A round of warm sun hung high on the top of the mountain, sprinkling golden color.


    On the top of the mountain, there is an ancient corner Pavilion. Dongfangxu is brought here by Dongge. "Little master, dongfangxu is coming."


    Wearing purple, Fang Zhiyou turns around slowly and sees Dongfang Xu. He comes forward with a smile and says, "Dongfang, long time no see!"


    When Dongfang Xu saw him, he suddenly understood that he was the little Lord?


    "It turns out that you are the little Lord. Who do I think is sacred?"


    At that time, Dongfang Xu was still the prince of Taishou, and Fang Zhiyou liked playing chess very much. He and Dongfang Xu also matched each other. However, later, Fang Zhiyou heard that Dongfang Xu and Jun Fuling were brothers, and they broke off contact with him. Therefore, Dongfang Xu didn''t know Fang Zhi''s real identity, Just as he is an idle boy who likes to travel around the world, I didn''t expect that he would be the young master of Jinji village, which is the leader they called.


    "Long time no see, brother Dongfang."


    "Just like each other!"


    "After such a big circle, it turns out that the young master is an old friend. He doesn''t tell lies in front of real people. What''s the point of calling me here?"


    He doesn''t think that this person has come to play chess with himself. He doesn''t have the time and mood to play chess now.


    "Why don''t you look at this first?"


    "What?"


    East Pigeon handed up a note, Dongfang Xu took it suspiciously. There was only one sentence on the note. After reading it, his face changed, "how do you know that Dao Shen has been caught?"


    "Don''t forget who I am. Naturally, I have my source of information. The sword God you are looking for is powerful in martial arts, but he is useless. He didn''t kill anyone, and he was caught by Jun Fuling''s men. Now he is in Phoenix Village. Brother Dongfang, is your assassination plan not good?"


    Dongfang Xu closed his eyes slightly, and then slowly opened them. His eyes were clear, "say, what do you want me to do?"


    Fang Zhiyou laughed innocently. "Brother Dongfang, why do you say that? It''s not what I want you to do, it''s what we two want to do. I''m very sad about what happened in your Dongfang family. I''m also very sad about your father''s death. I can understand how you want revenge. But brother, you can''t get revenge just by your own strength. You haven''t seen Jun Fuling yet, He will be killed by his men


    Dongfang Xufu was a little displeased. "When did you become a pussy? It''s not like you don''t regret when you play chess?"


    "When it comes to chess, I have a delicate chess game that can''t be solved. Do you know how to solve it?"


    "Do you think I''m in the mood to play chess now?"


    "I''m kidding. Brother Dongfang has a family hatred. Naturally, he can''t calm down to play chess. I asked you to come here to cooperate with you."


    "Well, cooperation? I have nothing now. What chips can I take to cooperate with you? "


    Dongfang Xu is still self-conscious. He is now an imperial prisoner. He will be wanted by the imperial court wherever he goes, and his family is defeated. Now he is like a mouse crossing the street. What chips can he use to cooperate with the people of Jinji stronghold? He knows some people in Jinji village. He never does business at a loss. Fang Zhiyou sat down, poured a cup of tea and handed it to him. "Brother Dongfang, drink a cup of tea first. Let''s talk slowly." Dongfang Xu sat down, took a sip and drank, "good tea, this Longjing before the rain tastes good." Fang Zhiyou clapped his hands and said, "brother Dongfang is so forthright. He also wants to taste tea. Why don''t you think the tea will be poisonous?" Dongfang Xu said with disdain, "if you want to kill me, why bother to ask me to go up the mountain and say, what do you want to do?"ˇ° Brother Dongfang is really smart. You must have what I want. "ˇ° Well, I don''t have anything. What''s rare for the leader? " Fang Zhi has a strange smile, "I want the dead point of Jun Fuling. Do you know what I''m talking about?"ˇ° "The dead end?" What is the dead point of Jun Fuling? Dongfang Xu must be very clear. Dongfang Xu suddenly laughed, "why do you think I have what you want in my hand?" Fang Zhiyou put down his tea cup, raised his eyes and said, "the Oriental master I know should not compromise with anyone so easily, do you think so?" Dongfang Xu said, "I don''t understand what you mean?"ˇ° It''s very simple. You and Jun Fuling have been brothers, and you know him well. You must know what his dead point is? "ˇ° Dead hole, hum, there is a wayˇ° What is it? " Dongfang Xu clenched his teeth and clenched his fist.

 Chapter 204

    He closed his eyes in pain, and his heart seemed to be struggling with something. However, the idea of revenge soon gained the upper hand. Now he wants nothing but revenge.


    "Su Jinse!"


    "Su Jinse?"


    Fang Zhiyou didn''t seem to think it would be su Jinse. What''s the matter? Why didn''t he find this layer, Su Jinse? How could it happen? Is it a coincidence? It''s just the same name.


    "You want to deal with Jun Fuling, but you don''t even know Su Jinse, the woman beside him?"


    "Where is Su Jinse now?"


    "I don''t know where she is, but don''t touch her. She has nothing to do with it. It''s between us men. There''s no need for a woman to influence us."


    "Nothing to do with it?"


    Fang Zhiyou waved his hand slightly, but he gritted his teeth and said, "come on, go and find out this for me!"


    East Pigeon naturally also heard, Su Jinse, isn''t that Su Jinse last night? But, is that Su Jinse a man? Is it the same name, the only possibility?


    "Dong Ge, where is Su Jinse?"


    "Yes


    "Don''t touch her!"


    Dongfang Xu is a little worried. He thinks that he wants to deal with Su Jinse. From the bottom of his heart, he doesn''t want to do this. But for revenge, he has no choice. If he doesn''t have enough chips, he knows that such a person won''t cooperate with him.


    "What do you have to do with her? Care so much about this woman? Or say, you and Jun Fuling two men contend for a woman? "


    Dongfang Xu knew that he had such a trial, and he was afraid that he would be cruel to Su Jinse. He said, "you think too much. In fact, it''s just a woman. Jun Fuling doesn''t care. For men, the women they like are just new for a while. No one knows whether they will last long. It''s nature to see different thoughts. However, I also know another dead spot of him, about the rebellion of the eight kings in the capital... "


    "Well, what''s the relationship between the eight kings'' rebellion and Jun Fuling? You said, "listen to me."


    Dongfang Xu raised the cup and poured the tea himself, "OK, I''ll tell you."


    At noon, a heartrending roar came from the prison of Phoenix Village.


    "Kill me, or I will go out and kill you!"


    "Well, do you think you are the omnipotent God of the sword? You''re a prisoner on the stage now. How dare you yell at me and see if I don''t kill you! "


    "Stop it


    Behind him came the voice of Jun Fuling. Zhu Jiu quickly took back the whip and said, "great master, this dead man is rude. I just teach him a lesson."


    Jun Fuling came forward, looking at the God of the sword was beaten, but still not admit defeat, "I admire you are a man, as long as you say who sent you to kill me, I can let you go, how?"


    "Bah, my God of Swords is also on the road. If you are caught now, you can handle it. I won''t reveal a word."


    "Yes? If you don''t tell me, I know who sent you. It''s dongfangxu, right? "


    "Put your mother''s bullshit, I don''t know dongfangxu, Jun Fuling. If you are a man, you should start quickly. I will die early and be born early, and I will not suffer here."


    "If you''re in charge, you''d better kill him. Anyway, it''s useless after this man goes out."


    The God of swords thinks that his swords are superb. Unexpectedly, he was caught by the leader of the family. He wanted to force him to tell who hired him to kill people behind the scenes. However, he was tortured. Why should he stay?


    Jun Fuling gloomy face, silent moment, "just, since can''t ask what, come on, open the cell."


    "Big boss, you want to..."


    "God of the sword, I admire you for being a man. My husband Fuling never killed a man. Today I will let you live. If you fall into my hands again, I will be merciless."


    "Are you going to let me go?"


    Jun Fuling cold wind sleeve, "I said the next time I see you will want your life, go, go far away."


    "Do you think that if you do this, I will tell you who is going to kill you? I''ll tell you, I can''t say it or die! "


    "It doesn''t matter whether you say it or not. Take him away!"


    "Why did the leader let him go?"


    Zhu Jiu doesn''t understand why he wants to let this man go. This man wants to kill him. What''s the matter with the great leader? He''s kind to a Dongfang Xu. Thanks to the great leader''s dark guard''s excellent martial arts, he catches the God of the sword. Otherwise, the great leader will be in danger. How can he let him go?


    Jun Fuling flicked his sleeve, "if he doesn''t say it, I know who sent him. It''s just that I don''t want to make trouble any more. Is your injury all right?"


    "I''ll tell you, my injury is healed."


    "I want you to go down the mountain and protect Madame at once."


    "Madame? Is Madame in danger


    After this, a man came in a hurry, "tell the big boss, this is the new information, about the boss behind the scenes."


    "Find out who it is?" The man politely said, "it''s found out that the boss behind the scenes is Dongge. This Dongge is actually from Jinji village, and he''s a happy and powerful leader of Fangzhi. This delicacy is the property of Jinji village, and the spies have come to report. Last night, Fangzhi of Jinji village stayed overnight and returned to the village early this morning."ˇ° It turned out to be the property of Jinji village. No wonder. " So, the restaurant where Su Jinse stayed was just a restaurant known by Fang. How could it be like this? It''s really a narrow roadˇ° Why did he stay up at night? " Jun Fuling has investigated and found out that you are young and promising. He is the stronghold leader of Jinji stronghold. He has also made friends with him several times. This man is irritable and can''t kill people without blinking an eye. He is not easy to deal with. However, he is very careful in his life. He never sleeps outside. How can he suddenly stay overnightˇ° It''s said that it''s because of punishing a cook and a bowl of braised meat. "ˇ° Braised pork in brown sauce Zhu Jiu immediately realized, "it''s Madame, is Madame being..." "shut up, Zhu Jiu, I want you to go down the mountain and bring Madame back, the sooner the better!" Zhu Jiu is to make a difficult, "big boss, but the temperament of Madam you are not don''t know, she will come back with me?"ˇ° You tell her that every good is a den of thieves. The thing she hates most in her life is robbers. She won''t stay there any longer. "ˇ° I see. I''ll go now. "ˇ° Young master... "Xuanji comes in a hurry outside," there''s a change in the capital. "ˇ° I see. Zhu Jiu, you can do it first. "ˇ° Yes Seeing this, Xuanji said, "young master, this is to ask Zhu Jiu to go down the mountain to meet his wife?" She has guessed that he has swept away all the dangers of the stronghold and wants to bring that woman back together. Su Jinse, why do you enjoy this protection? You are not worthy of it! Jun Fuling coldly looked at her, "pay attention to your identity, Su Jinse is the master''s wife, also your master, do you understand?" Xuanji gritted his teeth, but he lowered his head, "Xuanji understands."ˇ° Come with me. I''ll take you to a place

 Chapter 205

    Night is low, sporadic drizzle, bring a burst of cool autumn.


    Yunsui is gone. Su Jinse and the people who can go out of the restaurant have gone out to find her. However, yunsui is just like the evaporation of the human world, and can''t be found.


    "How did you find it?"


    Uncle Gu shook his head. "No, where did the girl go? Ah, she''s so anxious. She''s in the dark, but she''s never left home."


    Su Jinse is also very anxious. It must be in the afternoon that he refuses the wedding that the shopkeeper said. Yunsui will get angry and run out. How can this girl be so desperate and impulsive?


    "I''ll look again!"


    "Su Jinse, if there is something wrong with my daughter, I''ll never finish it with you."


    The shopkeeper took a group of people with a torch and put down their cruel words to find yunsui. Su Jinse stood there with a guilty face, "Uncle Gu, I don''t want to hurt yunsui, but..."


    Uncle Gu is also not happy, "you boy ability, you don''t call hurt, since you are merciless to her, why give her hope, ah, you, you say you don''t like her, why do you want to go so close to her, don''t you know the difference between men and women?"


    "I..."


    She is not very close to yunsui. She likes to find herself. Don''t you talk to her?


    Uncle Gu sighed, sharp words, "you go back, we''ll find it ourselves!"


    "Ah, uncle Gu..."


    No one paid attention to her. It was like yunsui''s own fault to leave. She stood alone in the drizzle and looked up at the sky. How could this happen? She had known yunsui was so extreme. She should have told her the truth earlier. What should she do if something happened to her?


    She and her together, completely out of the normal communication between women and women, but she ignored one point, she is a woman disguised as a man, and yunsui has always treated her as a man, do not know when she had feelings for her, this is her negligence, surprised that this matter is serious, it is beyond her control.


    It''s raining harder and harder. She suddenly feels that she is a sinner in the world. She doesn''t dare to face the shopkeeper''s anxious face waiting for her daughter to come back, and she doesn''t dare to face the second child in the restaurant, because now everyone thinks that Su Jinse is a man who doesn''t know what to do. Yunsui is deeply in love with him, but he refuses her, and she doesn''t come back all night.


    Everyone rejected her. All her efforts here were in vain. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. It seemed that it was a big trouble. If she could find yunsui, it''s OK to say. If she couldn''t, or what happened to her, what should she do?


    Bean big raindrop hit some pain on the face, but her brain is flashing Jun Fuling that handsome face, if he is in, he must know what she should do?


    "Madam, why are you alone in the rain?"


    Not far away, Zhu Jiu came to see her standing alone in the street in the rain. She was very distressed. She handed her umbrella to her in a hurry. "Madam, what happened?"


    He came to pick up his wife. He didn''t find her in the restaurant, but he found her in the street.


    He had never seen his wife so decadent and helpless. In his eyes, his wife was always the most thoughtful person. How could she stand in the rain? Something must have happened. Did that person know that she had been bullied?


    "Madam, did you know that the beast bullied you, didn''t you?"


    Su Jinse was surprised and wiped a handful of rain, "what are you talking about? How do you know? "


    Only last night did she know the name of Fang Zhiyou. She knew that yipinxian was Fang Zhiyou. Why did Zhu Jiu know?


    "I..."


    Zhu Jiu didn''t dare to say that everyone in charge knew what he knew, so he had to lie, "I also listen to the people in your shop. Madam, what are you doing outside when it''s raining?"


    "I want to find a girl in yellow. Her name is yunsui. She ran away. I found many places but I didn''t find her. Zhu Jiu, I made her run away from home. I must find her back and explain to her clearly. I don''t dislike her, but I am a woman. How can a woman be with a woman?"


    Let''s not say it''s a banal ancient time. Even if homosexuality is allowed in modern times, Su Jinse doesn''t like women. Does she like men?


    Her sexual orientation is completely normal, so she decided that if she can find yunsui this time, she must make it clear with her. Even if she hates herself, she will recognize it.


    "Girl in yellow, is that the girl you were with the other day?"


    "Yes, have you seen her?"


    Zhu Jiu thought about it carefully, and seemed to remember, "Oh, just now when I went into the city, I saw a girl in a carriage. It seems to be the one you said. At that time, I didn''t think much about it, so I rushed to find you. What happened to that girl?"


    This words simply gave Su Jinse boundless hope, she took Zhu Jiu''s arm, "what kind of carriage, take me quickly!"


    In the third watch, the light rain was no longer falling. Zhu Jiu and Su Jinse rode to an inn outside the city. The inn was not big, only two floors. A carriage stopped at the door of the inn. They quickly dismounted. Zhu Jiu came forward and carefully checked the carriage. "It should be the right car. Strange, where do these people want to take the girl?"


    "Come on, let''s go into the inn." She can''t wait any longer. This yunsui is likely to meet a human dealer. This ancient human dealer is very rampant and dares to rob people in the street in broad daylightˇ° Ah, madam, something''s wrong. This is the carriage of Jinji village. "ˇ° What, Jinji village? " Su Jinse has heard of the name of Jinji village. He is also a bandit leader in the road, a Phoenix, a golden rooster, two men and horsesˇ° You see, there is a golden rooster carved on their carriage. Yes, it''s from the Golden Rooster village. It''s strange. What do people in the Golden Rooster village do with their own people? " But this words let Su Jinse listen to of cloud inside fog, what meaning the person of Jinji village? She has heard from Jun Fuling many times that Jinji stronghold is a bandit''s nest just like Fenghuang stronghold, and the stronghold leader is? Oh, the name of the stronghold leader is Fang Zhiyou, too? The young master behind the scenes whom he met last night is also known by Fang Zhiyou? Is it a coincidence? The same nameˇ° Ma''am, let''s leave it alone. It''s their own business. Let''s leave it to them. We''d better not join inˇ° What do you know? Yunsui is innocent. I''m going to save her! "ˇ° Ah, ma''am, ma''am... "As soon as Su Jinse entered the gate of the inn, he saw several robber like men sitting there eating and drinking. They had long knives on their tables. They were not good people.

 Chapter 206

    One of them said while eating, "brother, do you want to take a steamed bread for that chick? Don''t be hungry. When the time comes, brother Facai will trouble us."


    "Hum, it''s OK for a woman to have a few hungry meals. If she''s hungry, she''s slimmer. Let''s eat. Let''s go!"


    Su Jinse and Zhu Jiu find a place to sit down and listen to what they say. Yunsui must be upstairs. No, she has to find a way to save her.


    "Shopkeeper, give us a pot of tea and two more rooms."


    The shopkeeper came in a hurry and said, "I''m sorry, my guest. There''s tea, but the room is gone. It''s all wrapped up by those masters. If you stay in the hotel, you can only walk twenty miles. There''s another inn, which is opened by my relatives."


    "What, no, how do you do business?"


    Su Jinse snorted coldly, "it''s nothing if it''s gone. Zhu Jiu, let''s go to another house!"


    Two people hurried out of the inn, Zhu Jiu came up, "madam, do you see that group of people don''t allow anyone to go upstairs, we can''t go in to find out?"


    Su Jinse thought about it and looked at him, "your injury is healed?"


    "Almost, ma''am, you don''t want me to..."


    "Yes, you help me to lead them away. I''ll go upstairs to rescue yunsui, and then we''ll meet at yipinxian, OK?"


    Zhu Jiu looked bitter, "madam, I may not be able to beat them."


    Zhu Jiu grabs his head hopelessly, "all the people in Jinji stronghold are good at martial arts. I..."


    Su Jinse gave him a white look. "You''re so smart. I don''t know what ah Yu likes about you. Aren''t you very good at martial arts? Why are you counselling now? "


    She regards Zhu Jiu''s retreat as a fear of life and death, but Zhu Jiu has his own thinking. He can''t conflict with the people of Jinji village because of irrelevant people. Now the relationship between the two villages is very delicate, so he can''t be a bird to break the surface calm.


    "Madam, no matter how powerful I am, I have only one person. There are so many of them. I..."


    Su Jin se white he one eye, "fortunately I have already prepared, so you come with me, I go to the kitchen."


    "What are you doing, ma''am?"


    Su Jinse sneered and took out a bottle of medicine from her arms. "Cover me. I''ll go to the kitchen."


    "Ah, madam, wait for me..."


    In the hall, Xiao Er brought spicy chicken and soy sauce duck. The delicious spicy chicken and soy sauce made several robbers drool. They were also hungry. They ate and drank a lot. After eating, they drank some wine. After drinking, they felt uncomfortable and made trouble in the toilet one by one.


    "Oh, no, I have a stomachache. I''m going to make it convenient."


    "Ouch, I''m going too..."


    "Damn it, open the door!"


    "Ma''am, they all went to the toilet."


    Su Jinse slipped out of the kitchen and said, "come on, go upstairs!"


    There are no guests upstairs. Maybe these robbers are afraid that the robbers will be found. Su Jinse finds yunsui in the last guest room. Yunsui is tied up and left unconscious on the bed. Su Jinse pats her face, "maisui, maisui, wake up..."


    Yunsui wakes up from a coma and suddenly cries at the sight of Su Jinse, "brother Su, help me, help me!"


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, brother Su is here. Brother Su will save you!"


    After quickly untiing yunsui''s hands and feet, the three people were about to leave. Unexpectedly, the door was kicked open with a bang, and the man who took the lead stroked his stomach, "good smelly boy, dare to steal under my eyelids, come on, kill him!"


    "Brother su..."


    Yunsui hid behind her and almost fainted. It''s terrible. These men are terrible!


    If she had a chance to live, she would not choose to run away from home.


    "Zhu Jiu, up!"


    Zhu Jiu protected them, "you stand back!"


    Then, he and the robbers began to fight. When the fighting was in full swing, a large number of people came downstairs and ran forward, "stop it!"


    All of a sudden, a group of people let everyone stop. Zhu Jiu saw that it was the East Pigeon from Jinji village. He wanted to take Su Jinse with him. "Come with me, people from Jinji village are coming!"


    "What?"


    "Don''t go


    "Zhu Jiu, you go first!"


    Su Jinse knows very well that if these people belong to Jinji village, then Zhu Jiu will be in trouble if he falls into their hands.


    Zhu Jiu can''t see Su Jinse dragging a woman. He can''t leave, so he has to break the window and fly out. He can''t fall into the hands of Jinji village.


    After seeing Zhu Jiu leave, Su Jinse protects yunsui. She doesn''t blame Zhu Jiu for leaving her, because Zhu Jiu is caught worse than she is.


    Su Jinse was a little confused when he saw that the visitor was Dong Ge. What''s the situation?


    Lian yunsui was also shocked, "brother Su, isn''t that the boss?"


    How did the boss come here to save her?


    Su Jinse thought of what Zhu Jiu said. Is this delicacy the site of Jinji village? That Fang Zhiyou is the leader of Jinji village?


    Oh, my God, why did she run into the robber''s nest again? East Pigeon came out, up and down scan that a few people, "what are you doing here?"ˇ° Dongge, this boy dares to rob us of the people we want. He also gives us laxatives. We are just about to catch him. " Hands scared shiver, East Pigeon came forward to see Su Jinse and cloud ear one eye, in the heart suddenly feel badˇ° Yunsui, why are you here? "ˇ° They''re the ones who made me dizzy, boss. They''re bad people! "ˇ° You shut up, you dead girl, you... "" shut up, who gave you the courage to rob girls? " East Pigeon did not expect that his men dare to rob women in the street so boldly, and the most ironic thing is to rob their own peopleˇ° Yes, it''s brother Facai. Brother Facai said that he wanted to find a beautiful young daughter-in-law. We wandered around on the road and saw that the girl was beautiful, so... "Dong Ge is a smart person. Naturally, he won''t talk too much in front of Su Jinse and yunsui. He glanced at Su Jinse," Su Jinse, yunsui, you two go back first, and I will deal with the people here! "ˇ° Thank you, boss. Thank you, boss. Let''s go, brother su. " Su Jinse glanced at the East Pigeon and said with a cold smile, "it''s really interesting. The flood flushed the Dragon King temple. It''s a waste of time for us to rob ourselves."ˇ° Su Jinse, pay attention to your identity. Who is the man who just escaped? "ˇ° You don''t care. "ˇ° You... "Su Jinse''s arrogant appearance makes Dong Ge very helpless, but he can''t do anything with her. Su Jinse knows that Dong Ge is not the real boss, and she doesn''t have to be afraid of him. Moreover, when she knows that Fang Zhiyou is also the leader of the robber, she really has no nostalgia for this delicacy. Originally, she thought that delicacy was a clean restaurant, where she could realize her dream and lay a solid foundation for her to open a restaurant in the future, She has always been very upright and does not associate with robbers.

 Chapter 207

    Of course, Jun Fuling and Zhu Jiu are accidental. They have already been involved if they don''t want to. This is an unchangeable fact.


    "Yunsui, let''s go home."


    "OK, go home."


    Yunsui was obviously frightened. He hid behind Su Jinse without saying a word. He just held her waist with both hands. "Brother Su, your waist is so soft."


    Su Jin se has some helplessness, this wench should not be scared silly?


    "Sit down."


    As soon as they got off the horse, uncle Gu ran out of the hall. When they saw that they were back, they were overjoyed. "Oh, yunsui is back..."


    After hearing this, the shopkeeper also ran out quickly. When he saw yunsui behind Su Jinse, he cried out with tears, "sui''er..."


    "Dad..."


    Father and daughter hugged each other and wept. The shopkeeper checked her up and down to see if she was hurt. Then he was relieved, "where are you, dead girl? It''s easy to find dad. Dad thought he would never see you again."


    The shopkeeper''s daughter, yunsui, is naturally very distressed. If the girl is missing, he will not live.


    "Dad, thanks to brother Su, if he hadn''t come to save me, I would not have seen you."


    "Su Jinse?"


    The shopkeeper is still very angry with him, but calm down and think about it, it''s no wonder Su Jinse. After all, it''s not his fault.


    Su Jinse quickly came forward with an embarrassed smile, "shopkeeper, I''ve got yunsui back."


    "You boy, if my daughter can''t find her, I''ll drive you out. I''ll..."


    The shopkeeper suddenly realized that he had said wrong in his own words. After all, the restaurant was Sujin has the final say, and the owner ordered him to come down, and the ownership of the restaurant was given to him.


    Therefore, Su Jinse is now the owner of the restaurant.


    "Dad, how can you say that? Brother Su came to save me."


    "Well, well, Dad won''t say anything. I''m hungry. Dad has prepared food for you. Let''s go..."


    "Brother Su, I''m sorry. I won''t let you worry about it any more."


    Yunsui loves Su Jinse very much. She can''t understand it. It''s none of Su Jinse''s business, but everyone blames him. I''m really sorry for that.


    "Go ahead and have dinner with your father."


    Yunsui was found back, and her heart was at ease, but


    "Little Su Su..."


    Behind him, a man dressed in purple came from the night. When people saw him, they said, "see you!"


    Many people don''t know his real identity, only know that he is the owner of the restaurant, but there are already owners who can only call him childe.


    "Everyone go down. I''ll have a good chat with chef su. Su Jinse, come up!"


    In the room on the second floor, Su Jinse pushes open the door. She knows that someone is sitting there with her legs up and looking at her.


    "Come in, why, are you afraid?"


    Su Jin se shriveled mouth came in, then closed the door, thought, or ready to ask him.


    "Fang Zhiyou, let me ask you a question. I hope you can tell me the truth.


    Fang Zhiyou raised his glass and said, "it''s a coincidence that I have something to ask you when I go down the mountain. You can tell me first. What do you want to ask me?"


    Su Jinse is not polite either. He takes a deep breath. "What''s the relationship between you and Jinji village?"


    "Jinji village?"


    Fang Zhiyou put down her cup and looked up at her. She was angry and frowned slightly. "Little Su Su, why did you suddenly ask this? Did the people in Jinji village offend you? Tell me who I am. I don''t even know who I beat. How about that? "


    "Fang Zhiyou, don''t make fun of me. I know you are the stronghold leader of Jinji stronghold. Isn''t that right? This delicacy belongs to you, that is to say, it''s the property of robbers?"


    "Bandits? Ah... "


    Fang Zhiyou suddenly drops the cup and stands up. But Su Jinse is not afraid of him. He looks at her with an eyebrow, as if he wants to see something from her eyes. "What''s wrong with the robber? Do you look down on robbers, or do you think we have done something sorry for you? "


    He didn''t know how she knew her identity from other places. He just thought that it was Jun Fuling who told her, and he didn''t want to hide it from her. After all, sooner or later she would know about it.


    "You didn''t do anything sorry for me. I just disdain to be with robbers. Do you know who are the gang that yunsui was arrested tonight?"


    "What''s the situation?"


    Fang Zhiyou didn''t seem to know about it, and she didn''t intend to hide it. "It seems that you don''t know. You''d better wait for Dong Ge to come back and ask his men what they have done."


    "Su Jinse, stop for me!"


    Fang knew that as like as two peas, she was not very big. How could she be so big?


    "Why, I know your identity. You''re going to kill people?"


    Su Jinse turned and gazed at him, only to know that she was a little flustered by her vigilant eyes. He took a deep breath and turned away, "well, since you all know that I don''t hide it from you, sooner or later you will know about it. Yes, I''m Fang Zhiyou from Jinji village, and this delicacy is also our private property."


    "OK, I see. Thank you for telling me the truth. I''ll leave yipinxian tomorrow morning. Goodbye."ˇ° Stop. Did I tell you to goˇ° What else do you want? "ˇ° Are you so disdainful of gangsters Fang Zhiyou got close to her, but she didn''t expect to hate robbers so muchˇ° Bandits and bandits are detested by the common people, and so are su Jinse and other grass-roots people. "ˇ° Is that right? The reason is not enough to convince me that Fenghuang village is not a bandit''s den. Tell me, have you ever been married to Jun Fuling? " Su Jinse looks a little flustered, "do you know?" Fang knew that when he saw her look, he knew. As expected, his heart was aching. It was because he had missed this point and didn''t inquire about her pastˇ° If Dongfang Xu didn''t tell me, I probably wouldn''t have guessed it was you. I thought there would be many people with the same name in the world, but I didn''t expect it would be you. Why are you, why? " He is not willing to accept this fact! Why is she, the girl who said she would marry him when she grew up, married his opponent Jun Fuling? Is God joking with others? Su Jinse saw that he talked about Dongfang Xu and said in a big surprise, "what do you say? Dongfang Xu told you. It''s impossible. I buried Dongfang Xu''s death. He can''t be alive." Fang Zhi is so excited to see her. Does she know Dongfang Xu? When I chatted with Dongfang Xu this morning, it was obvious that he was partial to Su Jinse, wasn''t itˇ° I said dongfangxu has nothing to do with the one you died. There are too many people with the same name and surname in the world. I said dongfangxu is just a member of my village. Do you think you misunderstood me? "

 Chapter 208

    Su Jinse''s hope gradually turns into despair. Also, if Dongfang Xu is alive, he will come to find her, and he won''t have anything to do with Fang Zhi, let alone tell Fang Zhi about her and Jun Fuling.


    "Jun Fuling and I have been separated. His affairs have nothing to do with me, and I don''t want to have anything to do with robbers any more."


    That''s her attitude. She doesn''t want to have anything to do with the robbers.


    "Don''t have anything to do with robbers, OK. Do you think I look like a robber now?"


    Su Jinse looked up at him, "what do you mean?"


    "Little Su Su, I''ve thought about it. No matter what happened between you and Jun Fuling, it''s all over, isn''t it? If you leave me, I''ll be happy. "


    "Are you happy?"


    "Have you forgotten? When I was a child, you said that you would marry me when you grow up. You can only be a bride that we know. I haven''t found a woman to accompany me until now, because I believe you will come back and my girl will come back to me and marry me. You see, isn''t that right? God arranged fate to let you come to my restaurant, let us meet, little Susu, forget those unhappy things, I have the ability to give you a new life, how


    Su Jinse blinks her eyes and sees that she has crazy eyes. His eyes are burning with hot emotion. What? Su Jinse has promised to be his bride. No wonder Fang Zhiyou will treat her so well because of his childhood jokes?


    She coughed awkwardly, "how can I count when I was a child? After all these years, I don''t remember anything!"


    She shirks her responsibility by not remembering. If she doesn''t remember, then what she says will not count.


    Fang Zhiyou knew that she would say, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. We can start over."


    "I said I don''t want to have anything to do with robbers. I want to leave yipinxian."


    Although she didn''t want to leave, but now this layer of paper has been pierced, she is Jun Fuling woman, this matter will always be taken care of, and only then know that there are people in Jinji village, she really don''t want to have any involvement with robbers, more importantly, Jinji village is the enemy of Fenghuang village, there will be a war between these two men sooner or later, she doesn''t want to entangle in these two villages, Don''t let her be cannon fodder.


    Fang Zhiyou heard that she was going to leave. She said coldly, "leave. You are wanted by the imperial court now. How long do you think you can go out without being arrested by the officials?"


    "I..."


    This words entered her heart, she is not a person who is easy to impulse to let himself suffer losses, yes, this just want to have nothing to do with robbers, but where can she go out?


    If she is not wanted, she can go to any restaurant to cook and support herself. However, now she is wanted by Governor Li. As long as she appears outside, she may be arrested after a long time.


    Fang Zhiyou has made clear everything about her, so he used this method to threaten her to stay here.


    "If you leave, so many people of yipinxian will have no work to do. I said that they won''t raise more idle people. If yipinxian can''t find a cook like you, sooner or later, it will be closed. Do you have the heart to waste all your previous efforts?"


    He heard the things that Dongge found out, and knew the things between her and Jun Fuling. He didn''t expect that the world would be so small. He knew that some brides had become Jun Fuling''s woman, and he also knew that Su Jinse and Jun Fuling had feelings, which was not a good thing for him.


    He doesn''t mind that she has been married. As long as she is still his bride and little Susu, he will.


    "My efforts..."


    Yes, she worked so hard to save yipinxian. Is she really willing to leave?


    Fang Zhiyou saw that she was a little shaken and continued, "if you insist on going, I won''t keep you, but if you go out of this door and die outside, no wonder I am."


    Fang Zhiyou''s words are threatening. She is really afraid of death and has no place to go, but


    "I''ll stay, but you mean what you say?"


    "What''s that?"


    "I''ll make money for you. You pay me silver. We don''t owe each other. But I''ll respect the period of January. When I''m in charge, how about it?"


    "Don''t you owe each other?"


    Earning large quantities of gold each day, as like as two peas in a child, I have never seen you for years. It is the same as when I was a child. OK, I promise you, as long as you can make every day and every day get ahead, I promise you can go out freely, and you can restore your woman''s identity.


    "Restore identity?"


    "You don''t want to be a man all the time. I''ve heard from Dong Ge that our shopkeeper''s daughter has a crush on you."


    "Don''t move yunsui. I''ll explain all this to her."


    "That girl is really stupid, men and women can''t tell."


    "It''s none of your business."


    Su Jinse is a little angry. She doesn''t want to know that she has exposed her identity rashly. Yunsui needs time to accept it. She is afraid that it will hurt her if she can''t accept it.


    Just like today, if Zhu Jiu didn''t happen to see her, yunsui would have been robbed by them and given to the robbers. She couldn''t imagine the consequencesˇ° It''s none of my business. OK, I don''t care about you. You come with me Su Jinse was surprised, "where are you going so late?"ˇ° See a good play. "ˇ° "Drama?" The night is quiet and the moon is bright. Outside the city, they rode down, only to know that they wanted to help her get off the horse, but she jumped down by herself, "what are you bringing me here for?" Someone came not far away. It turned out to be dong Geˇ° Tell the young master that people are in it. "ˇ° Let''s go East Pigeon looked at Su Jinse, what did the young master bring her for? Su Jinse didn''t want to come, but she knew there was a threat. If she didn''t come, he would send someone to tell yunsui that she was a woman, but she had to follow him. Lengre enters a broken temple. The burning fire in the broken Temple lights up the inside. As soon as she enters the broken temple, a smell of blood comes from the tip of her nose. Several men kneel on the ground and are beaten black and white. When Su Jinse sees them, she stares at themˇ° This is... "Big master, spare my life, spare my life!" Several robbers kept kowtowing. One of them, Facai, was beaten miserably. His face was also bloody. He bent down on his knees, even his waist was close to the groundˇ° Big boss, small one knows his mistake. Small one shouldn''t let people rob women up the mountain. Small one should die. Ask big boss to spare small one''s life! " How could he carry on such a back? He found several people in the street to find a beautiful young girl to get back. He didn''t know that he had robbed his own name. No, he was caught and beaten badly. He had to be executed according to the rules of the stockade.

 Chapter 209

    Fang knew that he was dressed in purple, and he was scared to give out a strange light in the light of the campfire. He sat on one side with a cold face.


    The East Pigeon came forward and bowed slightly, "I''ve already interrogated the young master. It''s faqian who let them do it. These bastards just happened to bind yunsui. Later, they were saved by Su Jinse and a mysterious man. This is not, just..."


    He was made to come here, alerting the little Lord.


    "Big boss, I really don''t know that girl is my own person. If I knew, I would not dare to lend a hundred dogs..."


    Several men are also very back, they saw yunsui crying alone in the street, and she was pretty and cute, so they started. How could they know that girl was her own.


    Fang Zhiyou was furious. "A group of rubbish, I repeatedly told you not to go down the mountain to rob women. How come what I said, you should fart?"


    "Spare your life for the big boss, and the small one will never dare again!"


    Fang Zhiyou had a chilly face, and then he took out his favorite thing, a night pearl the size of an egg, and played with it at will, "Pearl, what do you say to deal with these young rabbits?"


    At the first glance, the crowd began to cry and howl. As long as the leader asked about the night pearl, he would kill people.


    "Big boss, spare my life!"


    Su Jinse was a little confused. He knew what was going on. He asked a night pearl. Can night pearl talk?


    "Well, you pearl can talk?"


    Just know to have stop to play with of action, that bead son sends out faint light, shake a person not to open an eye.


    "Of course she talks. Her name is Zhu Zhu. You will be friends in the future."


    Su Jinse stares at him. Is he crazy? And a bead can also be friends, how lonely and empty is he?


    "Well, what are you trying to do with me?"


    She has no patience to be here with him.


    Fang Zhiyou took back the bead and looked up at her, "little Su Su, you caught people. What do you want to do with them?"


    "Me?"


    Su Jinse gives him a white look. What does that mean? Is she going to deal with these men?


    "Little brother, we are wrong. Please tell us the truth for us."


    Facai knows that the leader must trust him when he brings this man. So it''s more useful to ask him now than to ask him to be a leader. Everyone knows that once he makes a mistake, he will never forgive him lightly. Moreover, he has given a death order not to go down the mountain to rob a woman.


    Everyone is afraid of him. Although he looks handsome, although he is young, he has the reputation of cold faced hell. As long as he is not happy, he can destroy everything and kill people with ruthlessness.


    "It''s about your village. How can I say that as an outsider?"


    "I''ll give you a chance. If you want me to let them go, I''ll let them go. If you say they should die, then..."


    Fang knew that there was a touch of killing in the corner of his mouth. Su Jinse frowned and turned around, "it''s your business. It doesn''t matter to me. I''m tired and I want to go back!"


    "Well, since brother Su says you can''t be saved, take them all down."


    "Yes


    "Big master, spare my life, spare my life..."


    Su Jinse saw those people being taken away with her own eyes, but she couldn''t move. She didn''t know why she did it. She wanted to show her what to see, how many skills he had, or whether he could kill people with his bloody wrist? Or if you offend him, you will die miserably. Does he want to warn himself?


    "Wait!"


    She realized that those people were going to die and tried to stop them, but it was too late. When she ran outside, she saw with her own eyes the men fell to the ground in a desperate struggle.


    The rich man''s eyes were wide open. There was bright red blood coming out of his neck all the time. He stretched out his hand to ask for help, but his throat was cut off and he couldn''t speak. He had to twist his body in pain.


    For the first time, she saw the ferocity of the robber. Even Jun Fuling didn''t kill anyone in front of her. It''s too terrible. Then she knew it was too terrible!


    An autumn wind came, but she felt so cold. She picked up her arm and her teeth were trembling.


    "You''re late!"


    East Pigeon put away the bloody sword, looked down at the robbers, "a few things who don''t know how to live or die, dare to disobey the little Lord''s order, come on, throw the body in the mass grave to feed the wolf."


    She stood there and saw with her own eyes that the fresh life just now had turned into a dead one. For a moment, she felt her hair numb. Then she knew that it was really terrible.


    She was afraid that she would make him angry, that she would be killed, that she would be killed in the wilderness.


    Although Lianna Dongge looks harmless, it is not careless to kill people. His eyes were not looking at people, as if he had killed some animals.


    She has seen the ruthlessness of Jinji village tonight.


    "Little Susu, are you scared?"


    Fang Zhiyou walked to her back and saw that she didn''t speak and her face was pale. She said with a cold smile, "I remember your courage has always been very small. Why didn''t you cry when you saw the murderer today?"


    Su Jinse, full of fire, raised his arrogant head and looked at him. "Why, I didn''t cry. You are very disappointed. I tell you that I am no longer the Su Jinse you saw when you were a child. I have nothing to do with her. Don''t think I am afraid of anything. I tell you that I am not afraid of anything!"ˇ° Little Su Su has really grown up. I haven''t seen her for many years. She has a big temper. Come and see chef Su back. "ˇ° No, I can go back myself! " Su Jinse went up on horseback with a cold hum, "I want half of this month''s profit."ˇ° What do you mean, you want half? You''re too... "Dong Ge protested. Su Jinse was a lion. Why did she want so muchˇ° All right, you can take it as long as you like. "ˇ° No, thank you so much Su Jinse left on a fast horse, only to know that she was standing there with a strange look and looking at her back. She was right. She was no longer her own little Su Su. He shouldn''t treat her as little Su any more. She grew up and became a real woman, a hot tempered woman with the same temperament as him. He can imagine the situation when two hot tempered people are together. However, in order to cater to her, he is willing to restrain his temper, just to fit with her. He doesn''t mind pulling out his thornˇ° Young master, you really let her go to trouble, she... "Shut up, it took me ten years to finally find her, in the future I will protect her for life, let her never lose."ˇ° Young master, you can''t recognize the wrong person. You said that Miss Su was gentle and amiable in those years. This one in front of you... "Why, isn''t she?" East Pigeon grabbed to grab a head, not afraid to die of way, "really not like, this is two people at all."

 Chapter 210

    "She''s been in exile for many years. Who knows what kind of life she''s living? Who will keep her nature after she''s been in exile? Even I haven''t been the teenager who was waiting for Su Jinse''s food for a long time. From now on, I want to make her feel real warmth and won''t hurt her any more."


    He knew that Su Jinse was separated from him because Jun Fuling had other women. Jun Fuling, a prodigal son, would not make him feel better.


    "But little Lord, how to say again, she is the woman of Jun Fuling after all, you this..."


    What East Pigeon worries is, which day this woman stands in Jun Fuling there and he is enemy, how should he do? Jun Fuling is their mortal enemy. Sooner or later, there will be a fierce battle. Su Jinse will defend Jun Fuling. How should the young master choose?


    "From now on, she''s not. She''s just a little Su Su we know. No one wants to get involved with her!"


    East Pigeon see his eyes firm also dare not persuade again, "little Lord can think of good?"


    "Why, when is it your turn to tell me what to do?"


    "I dare not."


    "Get out of here and get rid of it."


    Four more days later, Su Jinse went back to the restaurant. As soon as he got off the horse, he saw yunsui running, "brother Su, where have you been so late?"


    "Why don''t you sleep?"


    "I can''t sleep until you come back."


    Yunsui''s deep love for her makes her feel guilty. She also knows that it''s time to tell her.


    "Yunsui, I have something to tell you. I hope you don''t..."


    "Brother Su, stop talking. I know what you want to say?"


    "You know!"


    Yunsui nodded and said bitterly, "I won''t force you to like me any more. I know you are the dragon among people. How can you be willing to stay here and be a little cook? Sorry, I''m too selfish. I swear I won''t force you any more. I want to apologize for you on behalf of my father. Please forgive our recklessness."


    These words made her feel guilty. "Don''t say that, wheat ear. I''ve never blamed you for this. I just, I actually..."


    "Brother Su, stop talking. I understand."


    She understood that she would not force him, and she also knew that she could not get happiness by force, so after this robbery, she had figured out that if she could not get it, she would let go. Even if she looked at him from a distance, she would be satisfied.


    "Ear of wheat, I..."


    Su Jinse knows that she misunderstood, but how can she say that she is a woman?


    Just bite your teeth. Let''s talk about it in a while. The most urgent task now is to make the best business first.


    "Brother Su, don''t talk about it. You are tired in the middle of the night. If you are tired, you should rest earlier. If you have something to do tomorrow, I will go back first."


    "Well, I''ll go back, too."


    Exhausted, she just returned to the room and was ready to close the door. Suddenly, a pair of strong and warm arms behind her hugged her. Her body fell into a hug. A faint, familiar smell of ambergris came from the tip of her nose. She didn''t have to guess who it was. Besides him, who else dares to be so bold?


    "Let go!"


    She forced to break free from the shackles of Jun Fuling, turned to see him, he was dressed in white, handsome face, is smiling, light staring at her.


    "Madam, where have you been? Why are you so murderous?"


    Su Jinse didn''t look at her angrily, "don''t you know everything? Guess for yourself!"


    "You''ll know it when you go to see it?"


    Jun Fuling is not happy. When he learns that Fang Zhiyou has other ideas about Su Jinse, his first idea is to come down the mountain to find her.


    "Not only to see, but also to see him kill people, those people in his eyes just like ants, casually crushed to death."


    It''s really terrifying to think about it, but I know you are very cruel. Those people are all his own people. Anyway, they have been with him for so long. How can they start without hesitation? She''s not the Virgin Mary, and she doesn''t sympathize with the robbers. It''s true that they committed the crime of robbing women, but they didn''t kill people and set fire to death, but they have to take their lives. It''s sad to think about it.


    Jun Fuling see this look some strange, he sat beside her, two people and the wedding night of the same day, "unexpectedly he took you to see the murderer, he is not afraid of you?"


    "Do you know everything you have? Is the lost Su Jinse really me?"


    Su Jinse doesn''t understand now. Why did she recognize her by the bowl of braised pork and mint leaves? After so many years, how could she say that she was su Jinse who had been lost in those years? Even if she had a star and moon birthmark on her back, how could she be so sure?


    What if I''m wrong?


    "I''m not very clear. I just found out that there was a playmate named Su Jinse when he was a child. Later, he should have been abducted by a human trafficker. I don''t know the rest. Unexpectedly, he thought that the woman was you? Aren''t you the daughter of the Su family? If you are, you can''t be the Su Jinse that Fang Zhi is looking for. "


    Originally, I thought that Fang Zhiyou had left Su Jinse here because of her identity, but I didn''t know there was such a reason in it. Moreover, Fang Zhiyou always thought about Su Jinse as a childˇ° I think it could be me. "ˇ° What? "ˇ° The night before my sister and I came to Nanjun, old man Su came to see me. He told me personally that I was not a child of the Su family. He picked it up in the street. I think I might be the one who knew I was looking for it. "ˇ° You said you''re not a su kid? " This surprised Jun Fuling. He thought Fang Zhiyou was just recognizing the wrong person, because in his eyes, Su Jinse and Su Yu are sisters. So, she can''t be the Su Jinse Fang Zhiyou was looking for. But today, I heard that she wasn''t a child of the Su family. So, is she really the little girl Fang Zhiyou was looking for? If so, according to Fang Zhiyou''s temper, he won''t let Su Jinse go, which is not good news for him. Seeing his reaction, Su Jinse gave a bitter smile and nodded, "yes, it''s not his own, so maybe it''s me. Who knows? By the way, what are you doing here? Zhu Jiu can escape?" Jun Fuling frowned, "I didn''t see him. It''s useless for me to ask him to go down the mountain to do business. If he doesn''t come back, I have to go down the mountain myself. This time I''m here to ask my wife to go back with me. You can''t stay in yipinxian any more. It''s very dangerous here."ˇ° Well, go back, where? Jun Fuling, we are separated from each other. Don''t forget that we are no longer husband and wife. Don''t try to deny what you said yourself that day. We will be happy each other. "

 Chapter 211

    Seeing that Jun Fuling didn''t agree, Su Jinse immediately stood up and kept a distance from him. What she hated most was that Jun Fuling was still entangled. She really couldn''t face him any more. Even if she knew that Dongfang Xu didn''t die by himself, she couldn''t blame him all. However, she couldn''t forget those things and Xuanji, Su Jinse is a modern woman. She will never share a man with other women.


    Jun Fuling saw that she cared so much about the divorce, and was eager to get rid of her relationship. "I''m here to explain Xuanji to you. Xuanji is not what you see. She''s my chess piece, not my woman!"


    This is true, although his gentleman Fuling is not a long-term person, but, he likes to be consistent with a woman, as long as the woman once in his heart, then, it must be eternal.


    This words obviously can''t let Su Jin se satisfaction, "chess piece? Jun Fuling, are you cheating a three-year-old child? How can chessmen sneak out to look for her on the wedding night? How can chessmen take her around and go shopping for dinner? Chessmen, do you think Su Jinse is a fool? "


    She yelled at the end of the rest, who expected that Jun Fuling was smiling, his eyes curved, especially deep smile, "madam, you finally said, you care about me, don''t you, you care about me, will you mind Xuanji''s appearance? Are you jealous? "


    Su Jinse seems to be caught in her heart. She turns around and says, "don''t talk to me about these things. I swear that I won''t share a man with a woman. What I want is a couple for life. If you can''t do it, don''t provoke me. I won''t believe your chess. What can she do as a weak woman, Don''t you despise the role of women in this dynasty, Jun Fuling? Can you make up a better reason? "


    "A weak woman, you''re wrong. Xuanji is not an ordinary woman. She used to be Ye Feng''s person and the woman beside Ye Feng, but later she turned to me and helped me collect Ye Feng''s affairs. So this time I was able to catch Ye Feng''s party. The wedding night you saw that night was also an opportunity for me to go to her to discuss what to do next, Ye Feng has framed me for several times. I know all these things, but he is too cunning to get his evidence. This time, thanks to Xuanji, Ye Feng believes in Xuanji, and tells her everything, and the evidence is in her hands. But what Ye Feng didn''t expect is that Xuanji is my man, so he was defeated. Madam, Xuanji and I have no private relationship, If you don''t believe that I can make you confront her, my husband Fuling, if you want to have a woman, why do you have to go to so much trouble? I will let her appear in front of me and fight side by side with me. "


    These words are from Jun Fuling''s heart, but Su Jinse''s heart is like drinking a stick. Is what he said true? On his wedding night, he went to Xuanji to discuss things instead of having fun?


    "Madam, if you don''t believe me, I''ll invite Xuanji to explain all this to you immediately. She''s just my subordinate, not my woman!"


    But this made Su Jinse calm down. Did she misunderstand him for so long? He didn''t betray himself. She was jealous for so long. It was just a joke. She was angry with her for everything?


    She turned around slowly and gazed at his eyes like stars and moons. His eyes were clean and pure, without any flicker. She knew very well that they were open-minded and without any guilty eyes.


    "Jun Fuling, are you telling the truth?"


    Jun Fuling saw her listen in, the way is relieved, he nodded, "if I have half a hypothetical, heaven and earth."


    "Enough, enough, even if I believe you didn''t cheat, but this can''t change anything, my heart is no longer on you, we have divorced, this divorce is still here, you look at it, Jun Fuling, since I missed between you and me, there is no chance."


    She has always believed that what she missed is all bad luck. Since it''s all bad luck, why should she continue? She doesn''t believe in love or eternity. She knows how to survive. She knows that if she wants to survive in ancient times, she has to work hard to make money. She can get everything she wants without any man.


    "The divorce, show me the divorce."


    Su Jinse is also not polite, from his chest to find out, "see no, this is your hand written, I have been staying in the body, you can''t go back."


    Jun Fuling is to see her divorce as a baby, even on the chest so close to the position, he hooked his lips with a smile, "so, this divorce can be marked on the date of his wife?"


    Su Jinse was a little confused, "what date?"


    No one told her to write a date on the divorce?


    Jun Fuling knew that she didn''t understand, so she said, "the date is an important certificate of the letter of divorce. Without the date, where can I say that I will divorce my wife?"? Ma''am, you take this divorce note as a treasure. Unfortunately, it''s just a piece of waste paper. "


    "I don''t believe it. Show me!"


    She snatched the divorce certificate from him and looked at it carefully. Except for the name of Jun Fuling, there was no date. For a moment, she suddenly felt that she had been fooled.


    She thought that the ancient letter of divorce could only be signed by a famous person, but she ignored the date. If the date of the letter of divorce was not written, would it be waste paper?


    She was so angry that she said, "well, Jun Fuling, you dare to blow me up. You can''t do it when you write it. You can write the date for me again. Come on!"ˇ° I don''t know how to write it. This letter of divorce doesn''t count. My husband Fuling won''t divorce Su Jinse. You can only be my wife all your life. "ˇ° You... "Come back with me. Since you already know the identity of Fang Zhiyou, you should know who Fang Zhiyou is. It''s dangerous for you to stay here."ˇ° As long as I have nothing to do with you, I''m not in danger. You and he are enemies, but I''m not. He treats me as his little boy, and he''s very kind to me. Moreover, he''s making money this month, and I''m waiting for him to pay me a high salary? "ˇ° If you want money, I can give it to you. Jinshan and Yinshan are just a matter of one sentence. Why do you... "I won''t want your money. As long as I earn it by my own hands, I will spend it with peace of mind. I won''t have nightmares. Come on, go back quickly. Since you know this is the territory that Fang knows, I advise you to go back, so as not to be ambushed by him, I won''t care about you then

 Chapter 212

    Who expected this words, Jun Fuling unexpectedly not angry, but hook lip way, "if I was known to have caught, madam will worry about me?"


    "If you don''t give me a smiley face, I won''t worry about your life or death. Besides, you are the leader of the Phoenix stronghold. You are very good at martial arts. How can you be caught so easily


    "Is that what Madame thinks of me?"


    "What else?"


    That''s right. That''s how she sees him. In her heart, he is a man with black belly.


    Jun Fuling was about to say something. Unexpectedly, there was an urgent sound of flute outside the house. It was a signal from the stockade, "be careful, I''ll see you again."


    He jumped out of the window and disappeared. Su Jinse stamped his feet angrily. Would he come to die?


    "Little Susu, are you asleep?"


    Suddenly, Fang Zhi''s voice came from outside the room. Su Jinse was afraid. How did he come so fast?


    "I''m asleep. See you tomorrow."


    She doesn''t want to see Fang Zhiyou now. After all, she''s afraid of angering him. What can he do with himself? This childhood playmate is not the one now. They have no feelings, so they can''t offend him.


    Unexpectedly, he knew that he was standing outside and didn''t intend to let her go. "I want to eat braised pork. You get up immediately. If you don''t want to do it, you can roll up and leave tomorrow."


    "Hello, you..."


    Su Jinse is speechless. This dead man really knows how to look for trouble. Fortunately, Jun Fuling just left when he came. If these two meet, they will be killed tonight.


    "Wait, I''m going to get up!"


    She took a deep breath and opened the door. Unexpectedly, she came in and saw that there was no one in the room. "He''s gone?"


    "Who is it?"


    There was a thump in her heart. Did you know?


    "Little Su Su, you''ve learned to lie. Who else can you have? Of course, it''s our stronghold leader. When you come, you don''t say hello and you like to jump out of the window. It''s not a good habit."


    "Did you see him?"


    Su Jinse doesn''t feel that his back is chilly. Why does he know everything? Then why doesn''t he catch you Fuling, or does he say that they are not so hostile as she thinks? Or can we get along with each other?


    Fang Zhi has a cold hum, went to the window and poked his head, "this gentleman Poria cocos is more and more back, even like to turn the window in the middle of the night, this habit is not very good."


    Su Jinse felt guilty when he saw this. It seems that he knew everything for a long time.


    "Don''t you want to eat braised pork? I''ll do it for you right now


    "Come on, I''m afraid you won''t open the door before I say I want to eat braised pork. I''m afraid you''ll sulk here and get sick. Well, I''m relieved to see you well. Xiao Su Su, don''t believe Jun Fuling''s words. He''s an expert at cheating women."


    "Master, what do you mean?"


    "Little Su Su, I now feel that it''s the wisest choice for you to make peace with him. Do you know what makes you clear the obstacles?"


    Su Jinse sat down and saw that he had a confident face. "What?"


    "You may say that I''m too talkative to provoke you, but it''s a fact. He relies on a woman to eradicate Ye Feng. Hum, it''s really hard to win. I won''t rely on women to do things, and I won''t make use of women. Little Su Su Su, do you know what I think of you?"


    Su Jin se stares big eyes, "what mind?"


    Fang Zhiyou saw her pretending to be stupid and sat down. "I know you have a relationship with Jun Fuling, and I know he can''t let you go, but I never thought of using you to restrain him. Although he is my dead enemy, Dongfang Xu is right. The war between men should not involve women, and this woman is no other person, She is you


    Originally, he didn''t know that when Su Jinse was a little Su Su, he would use her by any means to contain Jun Fuling. But now that he knows her identity, he knows that he won''t use her to do anything. His little Su Su Su, he is reluctant to use her to do anything.


    "Dongfangxu..."


    Su Jinse didn''t listen to Fang Zhi''s words, but he thought of Dongfang Xu again. Who is Dongfang Xu? What does it have to do with the dead Dongfang Xu she knew?


    "You know what you mean by dongfangxu. Is he a member of your village?"


    Fang Zhi sees that she is interested in Dongfang Xu. She can''t help wondering if she and Dongfang Xu know each other?


    "Well, why do you know him?"


    "I have an old friend named Dongfang Xu. Unfortunately, he died."


    Yes, her old friend is Dongfang Xu. Unfortunately, he died, or she buried the body herself.


    "Dead? That''s not him. Dongfangxu is a member of our village. He doesn''t go down the mountain. Well, it''s late. You should have a rest early. By the way, I have to do something these days. I can''t go down the mountain to accompany you. You wait for me to come back, and I''ll have a good time with you. "


    "No, I''m very busy. Now the restaurant''s business is just better, and its reputation has just gone up. I don''t have time to play with you. You can concentrate on your business."


    "Your identity can be restored. Don''t worry, no one dares to touch you in my territory, even the governor Li dare not!" Su chin se shrugged and looked at his men''s clothes. "I think my men''s clothes are very good. It''s inconvenient to restore women''s clothes. Besides, don''t you despise women''s cooking? If there is a guest who doesn''t like the food cooked by the cook, what should he do? "ˇ° This is Laozi''s territory. I don''t need to talk about what kind of people I want to use. I''m not happy with your suit. I changed it. "ˇ° Hey, you''re so generous. What do you care about what I wear? " Fang Zhiyou is a joker. He still likes to talk to her in the tone of his childhood. Even though they have only known each other for a long time, in his opinion, they have known each other for many years, and he has been used to her, so he doesn''t feel embarrassed at allˇ° I like tube, how, you are afraid of yunsui, restore identity, take this opportunity to make it clear with her, you don''t say is worried about that girl hurt, if you feel embarrassed, do you want me... "No, I go to say, you don''t meddle in this matter!"ˇ° OK, I won''t interfere, but Xiao Su Su, Jun Fuling will seduce you to leave with him next time. Don''t be fooled. If you leave, I don''t know what I will do? " This is obviously his warning. If Su Jinse and Jun Fuling leave, he thinks he can''t control himself and kill themˇ° Don''t worry. I have nothing to do with him for a long time. Besides, I haven''t got my reward. If I didn''t work in vain for so long, I wouldn''t do useless work. "ˇ° Sure enough, he is a smart little Su Su. You love silver. Coincidentally, I love silver too. If you stay here, I will let you earn a golden mountain and a silver mountain. You can do anything you want. I will let you call the wind and rain in Nanjun. How about that? "

 Chapter 213

    "Of course, I am rare in Jinshan and Yinshan, but I will earn everything I want with my hands."


    "You have the backbone. I''m waiting for your hands to work miracles in my delicacy."


    Fang Zhiyou''s smile is shallow, and he doesn''t have the cold-blooded ruthlessness to kill people in the broken temple. The whole person feels like a sunny youth. But Su Jinse knows that he is not sunny, and his heart is cruel and merciless. As long as he is angry, he can tear up his kind face and show his nature. Fang Zhiyou is the same as Dongfang Xu she met at the beginning, In essence, they are the same kind of people. Their appearance seems innocent, but they are all fake.


    "It''s getting late. I''m going to bed."


    "Go to sleep. Remember to close the window. I won''t be polite if there''s another cat and dog coming in."


    This is obviously a threat. Su Jinse laughs awkwardly and confirms that he has finally left, but she can''t sleep anyway. Now the situation is a bit chaotic. It seems that her identity as a woman disguised as a man can''t be pretended any more. So, how can she explain to yunsui? And explain all this?


    She was afraid to hurt her, but it would hurt even more. She was really worried to death.


    After a sleepless night, before seven in the morning, she got up and dressed up and went downstairs to prepare for cooking. Although it was early in the morning, there were many guests. She was very busy.


    "Ah, you''re going to burn in the pot..."


    "Cuihua, what are you doing? Less salt, more. Do you want to kill the guests?"


    Two women who learn to cook started cooking under her guidance. That''s right. She wants to train women here to be cooks. Since we want this dynasty to accept female cooks, we should start from her and start from the delicious kitchen.


    "Master, is that right?"


    Cuihua is a 16-year-old girl. She just wants to learn cooking with Su Jinse. Su Jinse, seeing that she is smart, agrees to call her.


    "Next time, remember to put the oil down when the pot is hot, or the oil will burst when it meets water. Do you understand?"


    Cuihua nodded, "I remember!"


    "Brother Su, it''s amazing..."


    Outside the kitchen, yunsui came and yelled, "brother Su, something''s wrong!"


    Su Jinse left the vegetables in his hand, "what''s the matter?"


    He thought it was Li Tidu''s men who came to arrest her. "Is it the official?"


    "Oh, no, it''s the young man. He''s the one outside the door. Oh, I can''t make it clear. Go and have a look."


    "Young master? What kind of young master? "


    She had never seen yunsui so anxious. She followed yunsui out. Unexpectedly, the gate was full of onlookers. Moreover, there was a big float at the gate, all of which were fresh peonies. The whole cart was very popular.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Her first reaction was, who sent it wrong?


    "Madam..."


    Not far away, Zhu Jiu came with several people in a hurry, "madam, this is the float given to you by the leader. Please accept it, madam."


    "Take it, ma''am."


    Zhu Jiu kneels down with a few people on one knee, all holding a bouquet in her hand. She looks like a modern proposal. Yunsui is so silly that she turns her head and looks at Su Jinse. Su Jinse''s face turns white.


    madam?


    At this time, not far from the white man riding, amazing everyone.


    The man dressed in white, such as from the sky, from the horse light jump, slowly came to her, "madam, like it?"


    "Brother Su, this young master is really sick. He..."


    He likes elder brother Su, but elder brother Su is a man, but why are these people called elder brother Su''s wife?


    Su Jinse saw his anger half dead, "Jun Fuling, what are you doing? Withdraw it for me, withdraw it!"


    "Don''t worry, madam. Who do I bring?"


    "Who?"


    A woman came to the crowd. She was dressed in pink and looked dignified and beautiful. She came forward and saluted slightly, "Xuanji, I''ll see you."


    "Are you a woman?"


    Before Su Jinse could speak, yunsui stood aside and suddenly pulled her arm. Her eyes were full of disappointment and shock. "They call you madam. Are you a woman?"


    "Maisui, you, listen to me. It''s not what you think. They are all sick..."


    Maisui pushed her away. "I understand. I finally understand why you don''t like me. I''m so stupid. I fell in love with a woman. I''m so stupid..."


    "Ear of wheat, ear of wheat..."


    Yunsui ran out of his mind. The shopkeeper and the crowd gathered around him. Seeing the posture and the words of the young master, "Su Jinse, are you a woman?"


    The shopkeeper really wants to dig out his eyes. He doesn''t know a woman?


    "You dare to cheat me, you, you..."


    "Ah, shopkeeper''s..."


    "No, a good cook is a woman..."


    There is no way to end a farce, because Jun Fuling sent a float, leading to her identity was torn down, at night, she bathed, put on a long time did not wear daughter''s clothes. A white dress is very snow, the skin is white and beautiful, a red ribbon is tied on Yingying''s waist, which makes her slim and gracefulˇ° It''s just like a fairy coming down to the world. It''s still pretty in women''s clothes. " Behind him, Jun Fuling appeared like a shadow. Su Jinse looked at him through the mirror and stood up coldly. "It''s all your fault. I haven''t figured out how to explain to yunsui what you''re doing. I said I won''t accept it!"ˇ° How can my wife accept it? Xuanji''s story also explains that I don''t have any unclear relationship with Xuanji. My husband Fuling only loves Su Jinse in this life. Heaven can tell you. "ˇ° Don''t swear in front of me, even if you have nothing to do with Xuanji, but Dongfang Xu died because of you. He is my friend. Without him, there would be no me. Now, I... "He wasn''t killed by me!"ˇ° But it''s because of you, isn''t it? " Jun Fuling doesn''t want to explain things about Dongfang Xu with her. Dongfang Xu and Fangzhi have a line to deal with him. Why doesn''t he knowˇ° Madam, how can you forgive me? If you don''t forgive me, today''s business will come back tomorrow. Do you want all the people in Nanjun to know that my husband Fuling is going down the mountain to pursue my wife? "ˇ° You... "She stamped her foot, as if she had no choice but to take himˇ° Excuse me? " When she came to him, she reached over his handsome face and drew his eyebrows with her slender fingertips. She said, "I can forgive you. I want three things. As long as you can do it, I will forgive you." Jun Fuling took her little hand and put it on her lips to kiss, "which three?" She pulled out her hand, "the stars and the moon in the sky, 999 red roses, representing a ring for two people in one''s life. If you can do this, I will forgive you. If you can''t do it, please don''t speak respectfully. Would you like to come back, Junda stronghold leader?"

 Chapter 214

    In fact, at the bottom of her heart, she had forgiven him for a long time, but she didn''t expect that he would come here today, which happened to let maisui know her identity.


    "Stars, roses, rings?"


    After hearing this, Jun Fuling said with a smile, "what''s the difficulty?"


    Su Jinse didn''t believe it. These things are very common in modern times, but she didn''t see them in ancient times, especially the stars and the moon. Even if he had the ability, he couldn''t take them off to show her.


    So, he can''t do it!


    "Don''t talk big. These things are hard to find in the world. Can you do it?"


    "Madam, can you tell me why I want these three things?"


    Originally, he thought she would ask for a lot of gold and silver. After all, Su Jinse loved money, but he didn''t expect that Tao had such a problem for him? But as long as he can get a chance, he will find a way to get these things.


    "In our hometown, when a girl wants to marry her beloved man, the bridegroom will use these things to propose. Roses, rings, and beautiful floats will come to meet the bride and go to the bridegroom''s house together. They will spend the rest of their lives hand in hand. I don''t ask you to marry me again. I only ask you to do these things. If you can do it, I will forgive you, If you can''t, stay away from me. Don''t disturb me again


    Her words are very clear, if Jun Fuling can do it, he will forgive him, forgive all the things.


    "Well, madam, if you wait for me for a few days, I will naturally offer you these things with both hands. But madam, I hope you will keep your word. If I do, you have to promise me something."


    "As long as you can do it, I will follow you in my life. I will live and die."


    "A good life and death do not give up, but what is this rose, please give me some advice?"


    He had never heard of any rose. What kind of flower was it?


    Su Jinse saw his puzzled eyes, "what''s the difficulty? I''ll draw it for you."


    Her painting level is very good, under the blue and white, the rose petals are full, and then apply some cinnabar color, bright red.


    "This kind of flower has thorns, but it''s very fragrant. It''s enchanting and red. You don''t have it in this dynasty!"


    Jun Fuling put away her rose painting, "madam, that may not be."


    "Well, I''ll see where you can find the rose."


    Jun Fuling reached out and touched her little face, but she didn''t hide. It was false that she didn''t move. This man really dares to do it.


    "Wait for me."


    Jun Fuling disappeared in the room, but Su Jinse''s mouth stirred up a nice smile. There is nothing between him and Xuanji. Su Jinse, you blame him wrong.


    In the past, what she belched was because he had other women. She couldn''t stand such treatment, but now she finally understood that she had misunderstood her. She had never forgotten him since she went down the mountain. Even if Dongfang Xu died indirectly because of him, she should hate him, but she couldn''t.


    Hate not up, only that her heart is not under their own control, that heart has long been given to the man.


    There are still a group of people waiting for her explanation downstairs. She stands in the mirror and looks at herself. She breathes deeply. Su Jinse, sooner or later, there will be this day.


    She summoned up the courage to open the door and went downstairs. When the people downstairs saw her, they all glared at her without blinking. My God, how beautiful is Su Jinse?


    The shopkeeper and the second grader were also stunned. The woman in front of her was walking down the stairs. She was dressed in white and snowy, with long hair to her waist and only a red silk belt tied around her waist. She didn''t wear any powder on her face, but she was full of charm.


    What a gorgeous cook.


    "Shopkeeper, I want to see yunsui!"


    The shopkeeper''s this just returns to mind, cold hum a, "she doesn''t want to see you."


    "Shopkeeper, please. I have something to say to yunsui."


    She knew that the shopkeeper was very angry, but sooner or later she was naive and one day she would have to endure no matter how much the shopkeeper would show her face.


    "Shopkeeper, why don''t you let them have a good chat?"


    Uncle Gu comes forward to persuade him that he finally knows why Su Jinse is not willing to marry yunsui. How can a woman marry a woman?


    Everyone knows that Su Jinse is a woman disguised as a man. Originally, they thought she would be driven away by the boss. It seems that the boss had known for a long time that he didn''t say anything and told everyone to take care of her. This makes everyone have no way to know. How can su Jinse be involved with the young master? How can you be a woman again?


    "Shopkeeper, you don''t want yunsui to be sad, do you?"


    "She may be more sad to see you, ah, you said you..."


    The shopkeeper had no choice but to take her to the door of yunsui''s room. The shopkeeper looked at her and sighed heavily, "I said Su Jinse, you''re a woman. Why didn''t you say that earlier? You hurt my daughter..."


    "I''m sorry, shopkeeper. I have no choice. If you know I''m a woman, you won''t want me. I know the court discriminates against female cooks. I''m sorry, I can''t make a living. I didn''t mean it."ˇ° It''s just that the boss doesn''t say anything. What can the shopkeeper say? Yunsui is in it. You can have a good chat. But Su Jinse, I warn you, this girl is very kind to you. Now that you''re a woman again, she may not be able to accept it. You have to be patient, you know? "ˇ° You can rest assured that whatever she does with me, I dare not complain. "ˇ° You, you know, why did you have to do it in the first place? " When the shopkeeper left in a hurry, Su Jinse took a deep breath and saw a person sitting in the room. She summoned up her courage and knocked on the door, "maisui, it''s me who opens the door."ˇ° You go. I don''t want to see you Yunsui''s cold words made Su Jinse feel uncomfortable. She knew it would be like this. She really should have said it earlierˇ° I''m sorry, Mizuho. I didn''t expect this to happen? " Yes, she didn''t expect yunsui to love herself so much. She didn''t even have the face to see herˇ° If you don''t open the door, I''ll wait for you here. When will you come out, maisui, I have something to say to you? "ˇ° What else can we talk about? I am stupid, stupid, will even women and men are not clear, you must be very proud now, I have such a silly girl love you? You came to see my joke? Su Jinse, you are so good. Being a woman is like that young man. Being a man is like me. Are you very proud? "ˇ° It''s not yunsui. It''s not what you think. I... "

 Chapter 215

    While talking, the door was suddenly opened. When yunsui stood at the door and saw her, she was stunned for a moment, as if she was amazed by the people in front of her.


    Su Jinse is beautiful and moving in front of her. Even if she doesn''t have any powder on her face or even simple ornaments on her head, her beauty can''t be described in words. She is as noble as snow on the Tianshan Mountain, pure and impeccable.


    For a moment, such Su Jinse made her unable to move her eyes, even as a daughter, she was full of shame.


    She suddenly laughed, "you look so beautiful, why do you want to dress as a man?"


    Su Jinse was stunned by this. She didn''t expect yunsui to say such a thing. She quickly went in and closed the door. "I''m sorry, maisui. I have to hide my identity. My family is poor and I only have a good cook to make a living, but every restaurant doesn''t want a female cook. I can''t help thinking about dressing up as a man to find your father. I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hide it from you, I''m forced to make a living, too. "


    She apologized intentionally. After all, yunsui is innocent.


    After hearing this explanation, yunsui laughed at himself, "I''m sorry, why didn''t you say it earlier? You have so many opportunities. You know I like you. Why didn''t you tell me you were a woman earlier? If you told me you were a woman earlier, I wouldn''t fall in love with you. I won''t be laughed at like this. How stupid I am. I like a woman, My father can''t lift his head in front of the public. Su Jinse, is that all you''ve done to me? "


    Seeing yunsui''s crying face, she has an impulse to escape. She is sorry for her. What else can she do besides admit her mistake? She''s not good at cheering women, even herself.


    "It''s all my fault. If you want to fight or scold, it''s up to you. I will never..."


    "I thought you refused me because you didn''t have a clear idea. No problem. I could wait for you. I could wait for you to become famous. I thought you refused me because you didn''t like me. I didn''t want to go to my father to tell you that you were a woman, How can you have today''s situation? Su Jinse, you have a lot of opportunities to say. Why, why don''t you say? "


    "I''m afraid, I''m afraid of being thrown out."


    "What?"


    Su Jinse said with a bitter smile, "yes, I''m afraid that if I tell you that I''m a woman, my identity will be torn down. To tell you the truth, I''m su er, whom Li Tidu wants to catch. On the day of the kitchen King competition, my identity as a woman disguised as a man was torn down. I was desperate to hide in yipinxian. As soon as my identity was exposed, I would be caught by the official. I''m afraid, maisui, I don''t want to die. "


    "You say, you are su er?"


    Yunsui obviously didn''t expect that she would be su er. So, her income is so good that she is the new chef king of this term. Is it just because her woman made a mistake?


    "Yes, I''m su er, but I''m not reconciled. Why can''t a woman be a cook? Why can a man do anything big? Women will be discriminated against and looked down upon. I''m not convinced. I must find a way to change this atmosphere. I..."


    "So, you''ve recruited two new women to learn how to cook today, and you just want to change?"


    "Yes, I want to change. I''m sorry, maisui. I didn''t mean to hurt you, but I hurt you in the end. I''m sorry."


    "Sue..."


    Yunsui wiped his tears, such Su Jinse let her ruthless not up, "is really a silly Jinse, you know with your own strength is not able to change anything, a woman is born at home to teach her husband and children, guarding their mutual life, women can do anything, you are really naive."


    "Wheat ear, you are wrong. In my hometown, women not only don''t have to teach their husbands and children at home, but also hold up half the sky outside. Women live as equal as men and have dignity."


    "Your hometown?"


    Yunsui heard her talk about her hometown for the first time. Before, she wanted to hear her talk about her family, but she never mentioned it.


    "Yes, my hometown is an equal country. Men and women are equal. Washing and cooking are never women''s business. Men also have to do it."


    Yunsui is shocked to see her, how can there be such a place, men also want to wash and cook?


    "Do men cook and do laundry, too?"


    "Yes, not only that, but also to take care of children. A qualified man should be omnipotent, the upper hall and the lower kitchen."


    This is her standard for modern men. This standard used to require women, but now she thinks it''s OK to ask men. Why should women be weak?


    After hearing these words, yunsui is not angry with her. Although Su Jinse is a woman, her mind and thoughts are broader than men.


    "I finally know why I like you?"


    "What?"


    "You have something that others don''t have. It''s just that big brother Su has become Miss Su. It''s amazing. Miss Su, I won''t tangle with you any more, but you have to promise me one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You said that men and women are equal. You need to teach me your skills. I also need to teach a lot of women so that they can go out of the house and live like men."ˇ° Do you really think so? " Su Jinse was surprised at how yunsui''s thought changed so quickly. She thought she would never forgive herselfˇ° Naturally, I think so. When I was a child, I felt that my mother had a very hard life. My mother''s ability was lost to reality, and she couldn''t show herself in public. She hid at home all her life, and finally she died of depression. " So it is. Yunsui hates such unequal treatment in his heartˇ° Then your father... "My father once had a son, and then he died before he had me. My father was miserable when he lost his son. Although I was a woman, he transferred all his love for his son to me. I also know that if my short-lived brother was still alive, my father would not be so good to me at all." These words are very sad, Su Jinse nodded and held her handˇ° You can rest assured that we will work together to change this situation. "ˇ° Is that young master today your prime minister? " She is not stupid. Today, the young man she met last time was the one who spent fifty taels of gold to buy her a bowl of gold fried rice. Today, he came again and brought a lot of flowers to her. She had to say that she was envious of her. If any man was willing to do this to her, she would be moved to cry. Su Jinse was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "it''s my predecessor."ˇ° Ex? " Yunsui doesn''t understand. What is the predecessor?

 Chapter 216

    "It''s the old men. We''ve been separated from each other."


    "Because of the woman named Xuanji?"


    At the beginning, she guessed that Su Jinse didn''t like herself because of Xuanji. Unexpectedly, she did?


    "Not really. It''s over. I don''t want to talk about it."


    "But that young man loves you very much. You shouldn''t refuse him."


    "Love me?"


    Su Jinse found that this ear of wheat seems to change too fast. Doesn''t she like herself? How do you know that after you are a woman, your mind changes so fast, and you help Fu Ling speak?


    Yun Sui nodded, "you, you, don''t be so arrogant. The young man is handsome and has money. He has no wives and concubines around him. He is wholehearted to you. Naturally, he loves you. Besides, isn''t it normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines?"


    "Normal? No, it''s normal in your eyes, but not in my eyes. "


    "Why? Everyone is like this. My father is an exception. He only loves my mother. After my mother died, others introduced him. However, my father refused and raised me up alone. However, most of the other men are women. You see, even uncle Gu, who cut wood, has two women in his family? "


    "What, uncle Gu also has two wives?"


    God, it seems that it doesn''t matter if a man can marry ten or eight in ancient times.


    "That''s right. It''s like this on the street."


    "No, there is only monogamy in my hometown, and I only accept monogamy. If my man has other women, even if I love him again, I will let go!"


    "Su Da..."


    Aware that she is no longer her elder brother Su, yunsui patted her head. "Look at me, you have changed into a woman. For a moment, I can''t change my tongue. Sister Su, the young master is sincere to you. Don''t let others down."


    "You this wench, that gentleman Fu Ling gives you what benefit, you pour is to help him talk?"


    "All I said is the truth. Since you are a woman, I can''t love you. I''ve figured it out. I''ll meet a man who really likes me."


    This words let her in the heart eliminate a lot of guilt, cloud ear can think through, really is very good.


    "That''s natural. It''s so nice of you to think so. Just now, I really wanted to kill myself. Seeing you cry, I feel very sad!"


    "You said that if you had told me earlier that you were a woman, I would not have been like this..."


    "Miss, I''m wrong. Don''t mention it, OK?"


    "Make it up to me now."


    "No problem. I''ll make it up to you for anything you want? Even if you want my life, I''ll give it to you, OK? "


    Yunsui got up and said, "what do I want you to do? I want you to teach me how to make that fried ice cream? I can''t do it well, I can''t learn half of what you do. "


    "Ice cream?"


    "Why don''t you?"


    "How can I teach you what you want to learn as long as I can?"


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go at once!"


    "Ah, ears of wheat..."


    Yunsui takes her arm and rushes downstairs. Her laughter sounds like a bell. It seems that she is really relieved. Elder brother Su has become elder sister Su, and she is not at a loss.


    Su Jinse was relieved to see that she really let go. If it made maisui feel uncomfortable, it was her fault.


    As night fell, a bright moon hung high above the clouds.


    In the kitchen, there are bursts of delicious smell. The fried ice cream is fresh and sweet, and the golden ice cream is also full of creaky oil flowers, which makes people want to taste it immediately.


    Su Jinse asked maisui to take the plate out for everyone to share. Today''s delicacies are still full of customers, and they don''t close until the evening.


    We are not used to her being a woman, but in fact, we can only get used to it if we are not used to it.


    "Fried ice cream, please try it. This is Su Da..."


    Yunsui was suddenly embarrassed. "Sister Su taught me to do it. Come and have a taste. Dad, you too!"


    "I don''t eat."


    The shopkeeper stood not far away and looked at the account book, but he didn''t go there.


    The shopkeeper was still angry. Yunsui put a piece in the bowl and said, "you eat first. I''ll take it to my father..."


    Su Jinse and several people sat down together. Seeing her worried appearance, uncle Gu joked, "I didn''t expect that this thin guy became a beautiful woman. It''s really incredible."


    He really treats Su Jinse as a man, but the girl in front of him is Su Jinse. That''s right, and she''s so beautiful. Those girls on the street can''t match her?


    "Su Jinse, don''t look. Yunsui forgives you. The shopkeeper won''t blame you. Come on, eat."


    "Thank you, uncle gu!"


    "Thank you. We also want to thank you. Now the business is so good that we are able to survive."


    "Is it?" Su Jinse looked not far away. Yunsui was putting down the bowl and chopsticks. "Dad, come and taste it. It''s made by me. It''s delicious!"ˇ° I don''t eat it. It''s too sweet and greasy. "ˇ° Dad, what are you doing? Sister Su is still there. Will she be sad? "ˇ° You girl, are you angry that she cheated you so much? " The shopkeeper thinks that his girl is too kind-hearted. Su Jinse deceives her so much. How can this little fried ice cream be sent awayˇ° Dad, how can I be angry? No one can change the fact that Su Jinse is a woman. She''s not a man. What can I do? What''s more, she has a husband. "ˇ° What? She has a husband. Who The shopkeeper looks at Su Jinse like a monster. Is Su Jinse married? Why haven''t you met her manˇ° Dad, do you remember the young man who gave fifty taels of gold to eat sister Su''s fried rice? " The shopkeeper seemed to be enlightened, "do you think it''s the young man?"ˇ° That''s rightˇ° Oh, this Su Jinse is really lucky. That man is the son of a rich family. He is very handsome. Su Jinse''s sunshine is good. "ˇ° That is, our sister Su is so beautiful that we can''t find an ugly man, can we? "ˇ° Go, are you still proud? "ˇ° Dad, don''t be angry. If it wasn''t for sister Su, we would not be able to keep our good taste. "ˇ° Maisui, come here... "Dad, please eat, I''ll go first."ˇ° Ah, you... "The shopkeeper looked at her daughter and seemed to really not care about it. He was still more pleased. He thought she would be sad for a while, but he didn''t expect that she would come to an end very quickly. However, the shopkeeper''s psychology is not stable. He is so kind to Su Jinse. Unexpectedly, his son-in-law didn''t take it for granted. Tao has become someone else''s wife. He is really angryˇ° Maisui, is the shopkeeper still angry? " Su Jinse carefully asked, she knew the shopkeeper must still be angry, but she did not know how to explain, simply did not explain, explain more is to cover up.

 Chapter 217

    A plate of fried ice cream makes everyone get along with each other harmoniously again. I have to say that the power of delicious food is very strong, which can really resolve the gap and distance between people.


    "Take your time and I''ll make something."


    "Sister Su, what are you going to do?"


    Yunsui sees that she seems very busy. She has just made fried ice cream. How can she make other food? There are enough food here.


    Su Jin se a bitter smile, "ice skin moon cake."


    "Ice skin moon cake?"


    What kind of moon cake is this?


    Ice skin moon cake, the appearance of crystal clear, white runru Yu, the taste is very delicious, yunsui greedy left one, just a mouthful, the sweet and soft taste in the mouth thick thickening can not open.


    She was carrying a small basket. "I''m going out of town. Have a rest early."


    "Out of the city, it''s getting dark. Where are you going to make this moon cake?"


    "I''m going to see an old friend. Today is his seven seven."


    "I''ll go with you. It''s almost evening. It''s not safe to go out."


    "No, I''ll be back soon!"


    "Ah, Su Da..."


    "Sister..."


    Yunsui hasn''t changed her tongue so far. Brother Su has become sister su. She''s really not used to it. Where is she going?


    "What are you doing here?"


    Outside the store, East Pigeon a person came in, cloud ear see East Pigeon immediately bowed his head, "see the boss."


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I..."


    "I''ll take sister Su out."


    "Where''s su Jinse?"


    "She said that she would go outside the city. Don''t worry, boss. Sister Su is not lazy. She has finished all her dishes."


    Cloud ear afraid he angry busy explanation, East Pigeon frown, "where?"


    "I''m going to pay homage to my old friends outside the city!"


    "Somebody


    "Don''t be angry, boss, sister su..."


    "You go."


    Behind him came two servants, "what''s the boss going to tell you?"


    "You go to protect Su Jinse''s safety. Remember, if she has any mistakes, the young master can''t explain them. Do you understand?"


    "Yes


    Two men chase after each other. Yunsui blinks his eyes. Little Lord, what''s the matter with little Lord?


    "Boss, aren''t you going to catch sister Su?"


    East Pigeon speechless, white she one eye, "is really a stupid wench, Su Jin se is now our little Lord''s heart sharp meat, how dare I catch her?"


    "What kind of heart, young master? But isn''t sister Su married? "


    "Who said she got married? Shut up. You have nothing to do? Don''t talk nonsense in front of the young Lord, or be careful with your tongue... "


    "I dare not, I dare not, I went to rest."


    Yunsui flies away quickly, but Dongge suddenly laughs. This girl is very funny. He looks at the prosperous business in the hall, and a touch of pride is aroused between his eyebrows. The good is saved. However, who is Su Jinse going to worship?


    Do you want to tell the young master?


    Just, I''m talking about something. Let''s talk about it later!


    As the sun sets, Su Jinse rides a fast horse across the street, and the golden afterglow spreads gently, hitting everyone in the face.


    Under the red maple, the blood red leaves swing with the wind, and the broken pine leaves rustle like rain.


    When she got off her horse and ran to the tomb, she felt her legs softened for a moment. She saw that the tomb belonging to Dongfang Xu had been maliciously destroyed. In her anger, she quickly ran to the side of the destroyed tomb, "Dongfang Xu, I''m sorry, I can''t even keep your tomb, I''m sorry!"


    She crouched down and looked at the destroyed grave, gnashing her teeth. Who, who, even if someone died, would not let him go?


    When she got up, she stepped on a sign with three big words on it.


    See those three big words, her eyes instantly stare big, brain bang of a blast open, Phoenix Village? This is the brand of Fenghuang village. How can it be?


    She holds that brand tightly in the palm of her hand, damned Jun Fuling, this person is dead, why not let him go?


    But after a second thought, she thought something was wrong. Who is Jun Fuling? She knew that he would not do anything harmful to Yin De, but how to explain the sign here?


    "Don''t worry, dongfangxu. I''ll do you justice."


    She clenched her teeth and knelt down again to cover the grave. Then she simply cleaned it up. "You wait for me, and I''ll go to him to settle accounts now!"


    Outside the city, by the river, the night was quiet.


    A faint sound of the flute drifted far away from her mouth. She put down the news after blowing three times. This is the last time Zhu Jiu gave it to her. He said that as long as he had something to do, he could play the flute to call them.


    After waiting for about a moment, a familiar voice came from behind.


    "Ma''am, are you looking for me?"


    A black shadow flashed and appeared behind her. Zhu Jiu came in a hurry. "Madam, I''m in such a hurry. What happened?"


    Su Jinse turned and saw Zhu Jiu coming. Then she put the flute away. She took out a sign from her arms and said, "look, this is yours, isn''t it?" Zhu Jiu took it and looked at it carefully. "Yes, it''s ours. Right. Where did madam get it?" Su Jinse saw Zhu Jiu admit it and said coldly, "why destroy Dongfang Xu''s tomb? He asked you to do it?" Zhu Jiuyi face muddled force, "what meaning, madam, I don''t understand?" What destroys the grave? He doesn''t like to do such a thing? Digging a grave is a son without an assholeˇ° Don''t you pretend? "ˇ° Madam, I really don''t. although we are robbers, we also have the professional ethics of robbers. We won''t do anything to destroy people''s graves. "ˇ° How do you explain that? "ˇ° What do you mean Su Jinse was not angry. "Dongfangxu''s tomb was destroyed. There I found your waist tag of Fenghuang village. Are you still pretending to be a fool? Did Jun Fuling ask you to do it? "ˇ° Madam, this is a great injustice. It must have been framed by someone with a heart. Madam, don''t wrongly accuse our leader. He is no longer in Nanjun. "ˇ° Where is he? "ˇ° He went to prepare for the stars and the moonˇ° What? "ˇ° Don''t you say that as long as the leader gives you three things, you will forgive him? It''s no use. The leader has put everything down to prepare these three kinds of gifts. "ˇ° No, he can''t get the stars and the moon, and he can''t have 999 roses. "ˇ° Madam, this is different. As long as the leader wants to do something, everything is possible. "ˇ° You... "Su Jinse saw Zhu Jiu''s appearance, and she already had her own opinion in her heart. She couldn''t act impulsively any more. Moreover, it was really strange. According to her understanding of Jun Fuling, it wasn''t him who did itˇ° So you didn''t do it? "ˇ° Madam, why are you so smart and confused? If you think that Dongfang Xu is dead, why should we destroy his grave? Besides, the leader is not like this. I think it''s very strange. "ˇ° Do you mean that someone deliberately left your waist tag to frame you? "

 Chapter 218

    Zhu Jiu nodded and said, "it''s possible, but who wants to blame us? Why did he destroy Dongfang Xu''s tomb? This obviously doesn''t make sense. Dongfang Xu has been dead for such a long time. What''s the purpose of destroying his grave and blaming us? "


    Su Jinse is also thinking about this problem. Yes, it doesn''t conform to common sense. What''s the advantage of blaming Fenghuang village?


    "Well, I believe what you say for the time being. If I know who dug the grave, I will cut off his hands and bury them with Dongfang Xu."


    "Ah, madam, madam..."


    Su Jinse left the words and left soon. Zhu Jiu had no choice but to follow.


    "Don''t follow me. I want to return to yipinxian. If the East Pigeon sees you, you can''t leave."


    "Madam, since you are ready to forgive the leader, why do you want to stay in yipinxian? You know that yipinxian is..."


    "I know what you have. Don''t worry. I know what you will do to me. Let''s go."


    She vowed to find out about it. Just after entering the gate of the city, when she was going back to the restaurant, she saw a man in a hat not far away appeared at the door of the restaurant, but he didn''t go in. He just looked at the situation inside the restaurant and seemed to be plotting something?


    Hat man?


    Is it him again?


    It was he who wanted to kill Jun Fuling. How could he appear at the door of the restaurant?


    The man in the bamboo hat stands for a while and then leaves quickly. Su Jinse wants to find out his identity and follows him quietly.


    At the gate of a dilapidated earth temple in the city, the man in the bamboo hat looks around. After confirming that there is no one, he goes in. Seeing this, Su Jinse also follows up quietly.


    There were two men standing in the broken temple. When they saw the man in the bamboo hat coming, they were busy and saluted slightly, "see you!"


    "Well, has the grave been destroyed?"


    "It has been destroyed. According to your orders, I have also left the brand belonging to Fenghuang village there. The woman will surely see the brand."


    The man in the bamboo hat seems to be very satisfied. "Very good. Today is dongfangxu''s forty-nine days. Su Jinse will definitely go."


    "Young master, why bother to dig a grave to blame Fenghuang village? We might as well..."


    "You know what, Jun Fuling has no other shortcomings, the only one is a weakness."


    "Please make it clear, young master!"


    "Woman, a woman who makes you willing to give everything."


    "Wonderful, it''s really wonderful for you to kill someone with a knife. That woman has a lot of feelings for Dongfang Xu. Now she must think that it''s Jun Fuling who did it. Naturally, she will go to him to settle accounts. Hum, then..."


    "It''s just the beginning. All right, step back."


    "Young master, the young master is not in the village. You''d better go back earlier."


    "I''ll see someone and go."


    "Take care, young man."


    After the two men left, the man in the hat took off his cold guard. With a deep sigh, he took out a piece of ice skin moon cake from his arms. Such a scene happened to be seen by Su Jinse.


    Her heart clapped a, eyes stare big, seems to be unbelievable looking at the hat man.


    The ice skin moon cake in the man''s hand still has some mud, which she left at the tomb site tonight, but he ate it very sweetly, as if it was the most delicious thing in the world.


    "Who?"


    Su Jinse stepped on a branch and made a sound. The man in the hat immediately drew out his sword and ran after her. She wanted to escape, but she was caught by the man in the hat. The sword pointed at her back neck. The sword was cold to the bone.


    "Don''t move, turn around."


    Su Jinse turns around and ignores the sword. She pushes it away. The man in the bamboo hat is surprised to see that it is in her eyes. He seems to realize who she is?


    Two people look at each other, the sword in the man''s hand of the bamboo hat grasped, the eye twinkles, but still coldly way, "girl why eavesdrop on others here?"


    He deliberately lowered his voice, but Su Jinse could guess who he was?


    "You''re not dead?"


    This is the first sentence she said. The man in the bamboo hat felt tight in his heart


    Su Jinse said bitterly, "don''t hide. I''ve known you for many days. I can hear your voice. It''s useless for you to pretend."


    But the man ignored her, "do you know you will die?"


    "Why?"


    Why does he want to cheat her, why does he want to let people destroy his grave and frame Jun Fuling? Is it because he wants revenge that he can use himself?


    Are they friends? She still remembers all the things in the prefect''s mansion. He defended himself so much. Why did he become like this?


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Get out of here."


    He wanted to escape. He didn''t want her to know those things, and he didn''t want her to see what he was like.


    "Dongfangxu, when are you going to escape? Why don''t you dare to recognize me? Why?"


    But the man in the bamboo hat didn''t speak. He turned and wanted to leave quickly. Su Jinse yelled behind him, "stop for me, stop dongfangxu, why are you lying to me? Since you''re not dead, why lie to me? " The man in the hat couldn''t bear to listen to her, and all his bodies disappeared in her eyes. He seemed very afraid of her, but he knew that she could guess who he was when he said those words. She was a smart girl, and she couldn''t have guessed. For a moment, Su Jinse finds that she is the most stupid woman in the world. Is Dongfang Xu not dead? Is she not dead? Did not die, she also personally buried him, this time she finally understood, why he should wear a hat to find the God of the sword to kill Jun Fuling, because he is dongfangxuˇ° Dongfangxu, come out, come out Not far from the big tree, Dongfang Xu took off his hat and showed his handsome face. He had no choice but to close his eyes and clench his fist. She found himˇ° Dongfang Xu, what are you afraid of? It''s just a woman. What are you afraid of? " It''s three o''clock. When she came back in a hurry, everyone was very worried. When she came back, they were relieved. "Sister Su, where did you go so late?" East Pigeon also quickly down the stairs, he sent people unexpectedly lost her, he is a little worried, if this Su Jinse what happened, he can''t and little Lord accountˇ° I''m fine, yunsui. You all go to have a rest. Dongge, I have something to ask you. Please come with me! " East Pigeon is full of displeasure, "look for me?"ˇ° Yes, please follow me Su Jinse is even bigger than the boss. People can''t believe her. My God, does the boss want to listen to Su Jinse? What''s going on? East Pigeon cough, see everyone looking at themselves, face on some not to goˇ° What are you looking at? Are you free? Go back to sleep. "

 Chapter 219

    "Yes, boss."


    Everyone did not dare to say that everything was gone. On the second floor, Dong Ge came in and saw something wrong with her. "What''s the matter with Miss Su?"


    Su Jinse didn''t tremble when he saw him, so he came to the point.


    "Boss, I want to ask you one thing. Did Dongfang Xu go to your little master?"


    Hearing this, Dong Ge went to one side and sat down, "dongfangxu? Do you know this man


    "You tell me, don''t you?"


    East Pigeon wanted to say no, but her expression seems to know something. If it''s not, she won''t believe it. She will speak ill of herself in front of the young master. East Pigeon deeply knows that Su Jinse''s position in the young master''s heart. Therefore, she is treated as respectfully as the young master. Only in this way can she have a good life.


    He coughed awkwardly, "yes, a few days ago, a man named Dongfang Xu was invited. Why did the girl ask like this?"


    "I see. Thank you for telling me."


    "Ah, girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m not lazy. Today''s guys are finished. I''m going to have a rest."


    "Ah..."


    Dong Ge doesn''t know why she is like this. It''s strange. Does Su Jinse know Dongfang Xu?


    On the eaves of the city, Su Jinse was drinking a pot of sake. The moonlight was bright, and the white halo lit up the world.


    "Madame, why are you drinking here alone?"


    Zhu flew up and sat down beside her.


    Su Jin se touched the wine juice son of the corner of the mouth, "I just want to look for you, boy, you came, how, didn''t be found you?"


    "How can I? My lightness skill is learned from the masters. They can''t catch me, madam. What''s wrong with you tonight?"


    Zhu Jiu sat beside her and saw that she was very depressed. What happened?


    Su Jinse handed him another wine pot and said, "drink with me!"


    "Ma''am, what''s the good news? Or do you think you have forgiven the big boss for not letting him do those three things? "


    Su Jin se white he one eye, "was played when the monkey, how come of happy event son, you this dog mouth vomit what good thing."


    "Ma''am, I am wronged that you said that."


    "I ask you, do you know that Dongfang Xu is not dead?"


    "What, ma''am, you said he wasn''t dead?"


    Zhu Jiu heard this, but he was still innocent. "Madam, how can you say that? Are you angry and confused? Didn''t Dongfang Xu dig a hole and bury it yourself? The grave grass has grown high? "


    "It''s not him. I saw him."


    "What, you''ve seen the dead. My God, what does this ghost look like?"


    "Don''t play silly for me, I ask you, you really don''t know about it?"


    "Madam, I have been wronged. I really don''t know anything."


    Zhu Jiu is a little worried. How can she see dongfangxu? Does dongfangxu dare to appear?


    "Do you know who sent the sword God to kill you Fuling?"


    Zhu Jiu looked at her coldly, "is it him?"


    "Yes, I saw him tonight. Although he didn''t show his true face, I guess it was him from the tone of his voice."


    In fact, there is a very important point, that ice moon cake sold him, if he did not go to the cemetery to pick up her ice moon cake, she did not know that it was him, but she would not recognize the wrong person, only Dongfang Xu would be so persistent to ice moon cake.


    "How did you guess, ma''am? You have said that you have not seen what people look like. How can you guess that the Tao is dongfangxu? Maybe you have heard it wrong? "


    Zhu Jiu doesn''t want him to know that Dongfang Xu is still alive, and doesn''t want her to know that he sent people to chase Dongfang Xu.


    "I''ve been with him in the prefecture for so long. I know what his temperament is. He''s afraid to see me, and he doesn''t dare to see me. Look at this..."


    "Isn''t this our brand?"


    "Yes, it''s the brand of Fenghuang village. You''re right. I was fooled. On the way back, I saw the man in the bamboo hat peeping outside yipinxian. I thought he was suspicious, so I followed him to the broken temple outside the city. Then I knew who planed dongfangxu''s tomb and wanted to blame Jun Fuling. But I didn''t count it. It was him. He didn''t die!"


    Since he didn''t die, she was very happy, but why did he use himself? Just because he wanted to take revenge, so he used her regardless of his feelings?


    Fortunately, she took him as a good friend. Because of his death, she blamed Jun Fuling all the time. Although he was burned to death by the fire, she still put the account on Jun Fuling''s head, which made him suffer a lot of anger and grievances. When she thought of this, she felt very sad.


    "Madam, you said you didn''t see your face. How do you know it was him? Besides, he was burned to death on death row? It won''t be his. "


    Zhu Jiu doesn''t dare to tell her that he has sent someone to hunt Dongfang Xu. If she knows, he can''t afford to take it away. He has learned the lady''s temper and is too overbearing.


    "Burned to death, I also think so..." "then you say he is not dead, where is he now?"ˇ° Jinji village, I have asked Dongge, confirm that he is in Jinji village. Zhu Jiu, you go back to tell Jun Fuling, be careful of Dongfang Xu. He has already joined hands with Fang Zhi. It seems that he is coming to Jun Fuling. "ˇ° Madam, what are you doing here? Come with me quickly. There will be a fierce fight between the great leader and Fang Zhiyou sooner or later. Fang Zhiyou will not let the great leader go! "ˇ° Why, they just have different positions. The big deal is to fight for territory. Can''t we not fight without it? "ˇ° It''s not as simple as you think. You don''t know that you almost died in the hands of the leader. "ˇ° What? "ˇ° About a few years ago, Fang Zhiyou launched a campaign to encircle Fenghuang stronghold. Unexpectedly, it was designed by the leader and Ye Feng at that time. Fang Zhiyou was chopped on the chest and almost died. Therefore, Fang Zhiyou has been hiding his light and preparing to deal with the leader for several years. You don''t know this man. He is a man who will repay his enemies. He kills people like numbness without blinking an eye, It''s deeper and fiercer than the idea of being a great leader. According to his temperament, he won''t let go of being a great leader. It''s useless for anyone to say that. So madam, listen to my advice and leave yipinxian. I''m worried that when the time comes... "What are you worried about, then you know you will take me to deal with Jun Fuling?"ˇ° I''m afraid he''s not good for you. "ˇ° Do you think I''m stupid? Since I''ve seen through his mind, I won''t give him this opportunity to take advantage of me. Besides, when my one month deadline is over, Yipin will come alive, and my apprentice has taught me about it. I''ll leave naturally. I can''t go now? "ˇ° Why, ma''am? " Zhu Jiu couldn''t figure out why she didn''t leave now that she knew the situation? What''s more, the tone of her voice is to protect the leader of the family. Then he doesn''t understand why she just doesn''t want to leave. What''s worthy of her remembrance?

 Chapter 220

    "Because yipinxian still needs me, shopkeeper he yunsui and uncle Gu. They don''t want yipinxian to close down, but now I''m gone, all our previous efforts are in vain. Zhu Jiu, they are very kind to me. They took me in when I was most helpless and gave me a safe place to settle down. I won''t abandon them."


    "That''s the matter. It''s simple. You might as well open your own family and invite them all. Isn''t that the same? You can not only repay your kindness, but also work with them, killing two birds with one stone? "


    Su Jinse put down her glass and shook her head bitterly. "You''re wrong. They''re like children. Even if I open a new restaurant, they won''t go with me, so I''ll leave after one month."


    "But..."


    "Well, don''t talk about it. I''m a little confused. I''ll have a drink!"


    "Well, ma''am, here''s to you!"


    Su Jinse is looking up at a bright moon, bright moon, faint halo hit in the face, let her with emotion, "this wine to jade, jade, elder sister''s life will catch Li San for your revenge, please believe elder sister, elder sister will do it!"


    "Don''t say it, ma''am. I feel sick."


    Zhu Jiu knows that she is blaming herself for not catching Li San. How could he not be the same? Where did Li San hide? Why didn''t the people in Fenghuang village find his whereabouts? His whole life was just like the evaporation of the human world? Is Li San dead?


    "Come on, I know you''ve tried your best, but if you want to find Li San, you have to find his apprentice Li Xiuyuan first. I saw him when I started business, and I even went to the shopkeeper to find someone to beat him up. It''s a pity that he never showed up again."


    "What, do you think Li San still has apprentices?"


    "That''s right. If you have time, go and check this Li Xiuyuan, who lives by the river outside the city. I doubt that he and Li San must have contacted each other. If it wasn''t for Li Xiuyuan to expose my identity, why should I run down the stage and pass by the kitchen King? It''s really hateful to think about it."


    "He went to tear you down?"


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. "It''s too cheap for him to catch him if I knew earlier."


    "Madam, I''ve written down what you said. I''ll go to find out the whereabouts of this man tomorrow. If I catch him, I''ll cut his tongue first!"


    "Wait, there''s something I''ve always wanted to ask you, the God of swords..."


    "God of the sword? The old man wanted to kill the big boss and was caught by the big boss. "


    "What, he was arrested, did he say..."


    "Madame, who assassinated the leader?"


    Su Jinse shakes her head. Now she knows who it is. It''s him. It''s Dongfang Xu who didn''t die. She recognizes him tonight. Unexpectedly, he still doesn''t admit it. Just don''t admit it. At least she doesn''t realize it. Dongfang Xu will become so strange. Is it hard to say that he is really overwhelmed by hatred?


    "Do you know anything, ma''am?"


    Zhu Jiu understood that this matter could not be concealed.


    "It''s getting late. You go back first. Remember not to be found by the East Pigeon. After all, you two people in the stockade can''t agree."


    "Madam, be careful. I''ll go back first."


    "Where did Jun Fuling go? Do you know?"


    "I don''t know. The leader just said that he went to find the three treasures his wife asked for, the stars and the moon, the rings and the roses?"


    "The devil, he''s serious!"


    Su Jinse felt at ease. Jun Fuling really went to find these things.


    "My wife''s words have always been taken seriously. If you say you are not from here, you will naturally believe it."


    "What, he told you about it?"


    "I remember what my wife said, but I don''t remember what she said. Madam, I''ll leave!"


    Zhu Jiu obviously blamed her for this. Seeing that he left safely, Su Jinse suddenly took a mouthful of wine. The taste of the wine went through her intestines, but she felt very uncomfortable.


    No, she must see him in person. Su Jinse hates others'' deceit most in her life.


    Having made up her mind, she knocked on Dong GE''s door in the middle of the night.


    "Boss, it''s me!"


    East Pigeon heard someone knocking outside, obviously some irritable, "girl what?"


    "Open the door, please!"


    Dare not offend Su Jinse, East Pigeon had to get up and open the door, "girl so late again?"


    Although Dongge is her boss, she has told her that she should treat Su Jinse with respect to herself. Therefore, Dongge regards Su Jinse as half a master, even if she is dissatisfied, she can only accept it.


    "I want to see your young master!"


    "See you? Miss, the young master is no longer in the stockade. What can I do for you? "


    "No, boss, can you take me to see dongfangxu?"


    "Dongfangxu, why do you want to see dongfangxu?"


    "I have something to ask him. Don''t worry. I''ll finish all my work before I go. Boss, please."ˇ° This... "East Pigeon is very difficult to do," sorry girl, this matter or wait for the little Lord back to say, I can''t be the Lord. "ˇ° I just want to see Dongfang Xu. Don''t tell him that I want to see him. You say that you don''t want to see him. Just ask him out for me. I''ll see you tomorrow night by the river outside the city. "ˇ° OK, I''ll ask him out for you Although I don''t know what Su Jinse wants to do with Dongfang Xu, Fang knows that when she leaves, she has to meet all her requirements. Since she wants to see Dongfang Xu, he can only meet her. In the early morning of the second day, yipinxian was still very busy. The golden pigeons and pig''s feet sold very well, and the smell was delicious. Today, there are many guests. Su Jinse is busy with her two female apprenticesˇ° Master, how about my bean sprouts stuffed with meat? " Cuihua is Su Jinse''s new apprentice. She is very beautiful. Although she says that women''s cooking will be ridiculed, she knows that she has acquiesced. Therefore, she has become a woman''s world. Su Jinse came over and pinched the tenderness of the bean sprouts. He was disgusted, "no, the bean sprouts are too soft to stir fry again?"ˇ° Master, how do you know bean sprouts are too soft without tasting them? " Cuihua is a little unconvinced. She didn''t eat. Why can''t she? Su Jinse gave him a white look. "Maisui, you come to tell her..." maisui ran over and looked at Cuihua. She was not convinced and glared at her. "Cuihua, what''s the matter with you? Sister Su said no, that''s no, just do it again!" Cuihua is still unconvinced, "master, you..." "if you don''t believe what I said, you can try it yourself." When Cuihua saw this, she had to taste it by herself. As expected, she had a problemˇ° Master, this... "God, is there really a problem?

 Chapter 221

    She has been absent-minded for a long time. She always worries that Dongfang Xu will have an accident. She is not stupid. She knows that since Dongfang Xu has gone to the robber''s den, he will be sent to work. The robber''s den doesn''t support idle people. Then she knows that you are not a philanthropist. When you join him, you naturally have to work. It''s hard to say, did you know that you sent him to rob the official bank? He''s a son of an official family. Is it right to rob his own people now? Besides, doesn''t Dongfang Xu have no martial arts? How could you send him on a mission? Or, in the past, he used to pretend that he was a hidden master?


    The night star is sparse, the light rain is dripping.


    After a long day''s work, yipinxian finally closed. She sat alone at the door of the shop with a sad face.


    "Sister Su, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yunsui saw that she was absent-minded this afternoon, and she mistakenly remembered the menu of the guests. What she did was that the dishes she cooked were delicious, so the guests didn''t investigate.


    "Maisui, do you think I''m stupid? He''s not dead. I''ll set up a grave for him. Unfortunately, in the end, I found out that my best friend, he used me for the so-called revenge, and I almost misunderstood Jun Fuling."


    As soon as maisui sat beside her, she held her cheek in her hands. "Sister Su, who are you talking about?"


    How come he never heard of it?


    "Do you remember the ice moon cake I made yesterday?"


    "Remember, I want to eat one more moon cake, but you said you want to give it to my old friend. What''s the matter?"


    "He''s not dead."


    "Not dead. You said your friend wasn''t dead?"


    Yunsui is a little surprised. No wonder sister Su has been obedient since she came back. It turns out that her friend is not dead. Since she is not dead, she should be happy. How can she be so upset?


    "He not only didn''t die, but also lied to me. Maisui, do you think this kind of person is a friend?"


    Yunsui thought about it carefully and shook his head. "Naturally, he''s not a friend. Don''t be sad, sister su. Since he didn''t die and lied to you, it shows that he doesn''t take you seriously at all. Why do you take him as a friend and ignore him?"


    "But..."


    "Sister Su, you are soft hearted. If he really treats you as a good friend, how can he have the heart to cheat you?"


    Yunsui''s words make her feel worse. She is not a person who likes to rely on guessing. She likes to make it clear when. She must ask him face to face why?


    "You can see clearly, but I cheated you too. Don''t you forgive me?"


    The smile on yunsui''s face gradually froze and said bitterly, "that''s different. How can we not forgive? What can we change? You can''t be a man to marry me. "


    What he said was full of grievance, and Su Jinse felt even more guilty


    "Well, sister Su, don''t think about it. Go back and have a rest. You''ve been tired all day."


    "I''ll be back to rest in a minute."


    "Ah, is your husband called Jun Fuling?"


    She laughed and nodded, "yes, Jun Fuling."


    "I haven''t seen him for two days. He didn''t come to you?"


    "He went to prepare what I wanted. In fact, sometimes men are really stupid. I don''t really want those things. I just want him to give up the idea, but..."


    "But the man is serious, isn''t he?"


    Seeing that Su Jinse had nothing to say, yunsui sighed, "sister Su, I say something you don''t like to hear. Your husband dares to treat you so well in front of so many people. You should cherish it."


    "Cherish it?"


    Yes, she should cherish it. She always misunderstands him, but he never explains it. Just as she is kind to her, where can I find such a man?


    "I think I understand."


    "That''s good. I''ll have a rest first, and you''ll go to bed early."


    "Good!"


    Yunsui left, not far from the street suddenly ran out of two people, chasing each other.


    "Stop, stop..."


    An old man ran after a thief and fell at the door of yipinxian. Su Jinse got up to help the old man, "what''s the matter with the old man?"


    "Silver, my coffin book?"


    "Don''t worry, you wait for me here, I''ll help you get back!"


    The thief ran out of the city, and Su Jinse also ran after him. The thief couldn''t run any more. She picked up a stone and beat him on the leg. Ouch, he fell to the ground.


    "Run away, you are good at stealing the old man''s money?"


    "Don''t hit me, he''s my grandfather..."


    "What, you stole your grandfather''s money?"


    Su Jinse caught the thief, "make it clear, what''s the matter?"


    "I lost my gambling. Those people said that if I didn''t have money to pay my debts, they would break my legs. I just went back to ask my grandfather to pay my debts, but if he didn''t, I would, I would..."


    "If I don''t give it to you, I''ll rob your grandfather''s coffin book. You''re crazy. You''ve robbed yourself of the money?"


    "Forgive me, girl. I don''t dare any more, I don''t dare any more!" Not far away in the woods, suddenly there are many voices of people talking. Su Jinse is worried. It''s not good. I''m afraid it''s not good in the middle of the nightˇ° Well, don''t steal any more silver. Give it back to your grandfather. Come to yipinxian tomorrow and find me. Go back and take your grandfather home. He will wait for you at the door of yipinxian. "ˇ° Miss, don''t you send me to the government? "ˇ° It''s also black for the government to send you. I''m not sending you to death. Come on, go back and take your grandfather back to apologize. But if you gamble again in the future, I''ll cut off your hand with my chopper. Do you know? "ˇ° Thank you, sister, thank youˇ° Get the hell out of here. " After the thief left in a hurry, she hid in the trees not far away, and saw the campfire not far away, and the voice of begging for mercyˇ° Don''t kill me, don''t kill me With a crash, the swordsman in the man''s hand started to cut and fell. Only a scream was heard, and the fresh blood splashed on the green leaves, red and dripping. Su Jinse''s face turned white when he saw this. Oh, my God, who are these people? It''s hard to kill peopleˇ° Mr. Dongfang, we''ve got five hundred taels of silver, one hundred pieces of silk and five cases of medicinal materials. "ˇ° Good. Take them all back with youˇ° Mr. Dongfang, what should I do with another child? "ˇ° Children? " The man who called Dongfang childe was silent for a moment. "She saw us. She can''t stay!" As soon as these words came out, several men caught a young child. The child kept crying and kicking his little arms and legs. When he saw their bloody sword and their dead father, he immediately cried out, "Dad, Dad..." the man who called Dongfang childe obviously didn''t have the heart, but he couldn''t be soft hearted. He didn''t cut the grass and the spring wind was deep, He is the one who has not been uprooted. He can''t tolerate such things happening to himselfˇ° Take it down and deal with it. "ˇ° Yes

 Chapter 222

    Several subordinates didn''t expect that the Dongfang childe''s style of action was the same as that of the young master, even more fierce than that of the young master. The young master would not kill old people and children, but this man would.


    "Stop it


    Su Jinse couldn''t see it any more. She stood out from the trees. As soon as the words came out, everyone immediately looked at her. Su Jinse could feel countless eyes shooting at her. She took a deep breath and walked towards them.


    Several people surrounded her in the middle, the head of the man''s face with half a tin mask, only half a face and dark eyes.


    "Who are you that dares to meddle in our Jinji village?"


    When the man saw her appear, he only felt that the Qi and blood in his heart was temporarily sealed, and he could not breathe.


    "What an oriental childe! You''ve killed the child''s father. Do you want to cut down the grass?"


    The man looked at her coldly and dodged in his eyes. "This girl, you don''t know that our robbers are murderous. You dare to show up. Are you tired of living?"


    "I know that robbers are killing people like hemp, but it''s the first time I''ve heard about it."


    "Young master, this woman..."


    "You go back with your things first."


    "Young master, this woman can''t stay. She has seen our business."


    "Why, is Dongfang Gongzi going to stay and kill me?"


    Su Jinse''s words are full of provocation, her heart is shouting, but she is very good control of their emotions, Dongfang Xu see she won''t go, can only give up.


    "Step back, I''ll take care of it!"


    "Stop, the child stay!"


    "How dare you meddle in our business


    "Let the child go."


    "Young master, didn''t you just say..."


    All of a sudden, people don''t understand. They were killed just now. Why should they be released now? It can be seen that this woman is very important to you. It''s not good. If he doesn''t kill her, this woman will fight her out. That''s not good!


    "I said let it go. I''ll bear the blame from the young master."


    "Yes


    With this, we can rest assured. Anyway, the young master thinks highly of this man. Since he is carrying them, what are they afraid of?


    After all the people left, the forest was calm again.


    The man raised his bloody sword against her neck and said coldly, "girl, you are so brave. Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?"


    Su Jinse saw the bloody sword against her, but she was not afraid. She raised her haughty chin and said stubbornly, "if I''m afraid of death, I won''t make a sound. Dongge told me that you''re going to carry out the task. I didn''t expect that the so-called task is to kill people and intercept goods. Dongfang Xu, you are the son of an official family. How can you do such a thing? How old is that child? What does she know? You want her life? "


    She doesn''t understand, how can Dongfang Xu become like this, in order to kill Jun Fuling, he really ignore everything, even the heart has changed?


    Dongfang Xu takes back his sword with a cold smile, then turns his back to her and doesn''t seem to dare to look her in the eyes directly. "Girl, you recognize the wrong person. The incompetent Dongfang Xu you know is dead. Now the robber is in front of you."


    "Why is it like this?"


    She didn''t understand why he was like this now. Where was the man who used to haunt her all day and call her beauty?


    "No why, it''s all my life, it''s also your life!"


    "Life? Why don''t you come to me now that you''ve come back from the dead? We can take a long-term view? "


    Dongfang Xu takes a deep breath and tells himself to hold back and never be soft hearted. He has gone the wrong way and has no choice.


    "Girl, what do you mean by that? You are my enemy''s woman, and I come to you? Why did I come to you? "


    This is very obvious, he hated her and Jun Fuling, hate her words.


    "Dongfangxu, I know you hate your father for Poria cocos, but he still hasn''t laid hands on you. Aren''t you living well?"


    "You didn''t do it to me? Girl, where do you start


    "What do you mean?"


    "You go, just as we have never seen, and Dongfang Xu has died, and will never exist again. What survives is Dongfang Xu who is bent on revenge. Even if it is doomed, I will not look back!"


    "Don''t be like this, dongfangxu. Can''t you sit together and make things clear?"


    "Miss Su is not me. How can you understand my pain? If you are a father and killed by your good brother, will you still sit with him calmly and say which is right and which is wrong? "


    "I..."


    "What''s more, this so-called brother has sent people after you. Will you?"


    This words let Su Jinse in the heart big frighten, "pursue to kill you?"? You said Jun Fuling, he sent people to kill you. No, he''s not like that. No! "


    "You still speak for him now, Su Jinse. I knew that. Why did I treat you so well?"


    Dongfang Xu turned and glared, his beautiful eyes full of disappointment, "you are not me, you don''t know my pain, OK, you go, just as we never met!" This shows his attitude and he will not look backˇ° Well, since I have nothing to say for the sake of this, we are not friends. We can''t be enemies, can we? " Seeing the hope in her eyes, Dongfang Xu suddenly walked to her side, gazed at her face, and lowered her voice, "beauty, come with me, leave Jun Fuling, I will treat you as before, we can go back to the past, you make food, I''ll taste it, OK?" Those days were a rare happy time in his life, and the pain of losing his mother was gradually faded after her appearance. He thought that it could go on like this all the time, but it was a pity that the good time didn''t last long. God didn''t allow him to live such a comfortable life, which ruined his family. Su Jinse saw that he was back to the past, but he didn''t dare to promise anything, "go with you, you see what you look like now, you kill people without blinking an eye, and you become a robber, Dongfang Xu, it''s not what you can do, go back?"ˇ° Oh, don''t you think I''m a robber, not an official? How, that Jun Fuling is also a robber, he is also the head of the robber, how can you not dislike it? You say I kill people without blinking an eye, I''m cold-blooded, what about him? Are there few people dead in his hands? Su Jinse, touch your conscience and tell me! "ˇ° I... "For a moment, he was blocked by Dongfang Xu and speechless. She didn''t know how to explain it. She never dreamed that meeting Dongfang Xu again would be this situation. She blamed him for using himself, but now she can''t say anythingˇ° What about me? Have you ever really made friends with me? "ˇ° Friends? "

 Chapter 223

    Dongfang Xu smiles bitterly. He reaches out his hand to touch her face. Su Jinse is a little afraid and disgusted to avoid, "don''t touch me. You killed this man with this hand just now. I don''t care if you use me to misunderstand Jun Fuling. However, I don''t want to see you become a murderer. Dongfang Xu was not like this. Although he loved to play, he was delicious, But he is not a cruel man. He will... "


    "Shut up and stop talking about the past!"


    Dongfang Xu said coldly, "I said Dongfang Xu is dead. Su Jinse, I''ll give you one last chance. Do you want to go with me or choose to be my enemy?"


    "For the enemy?"


    She never thought of making an enemy with Dongfang Xu. In her heart, Dongfang Xu has always been a friend who helps her. How did a friend become an enemy?


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to understand the situation, he reminded her in a deep voice, "my enemy is Jun Fuling, and you choose him to be my enemy."


    Dongfang Xu tries his best to keep his voice down. He reaches out another clean hand to hold her. He admits that at this time, he is still eager for her understanding and support.


    "Come here, this hand hasn''t killed anyone. It''s clean. Beauty, follow me!"


    Such a humble and helpless Dongfang Xu, how he hopes Su Jinse can redeem him, as long as she does not give up, maybe he will consider turning back.


    Su Jinse is like drinking a stick at the head, shaking her head and stepping back unconsciously. In her opinion, Dongfang Xu''s hand is the devil. Once infected, it will be doomed. And the most important thing is that she knows that Dongfang Xu has changed, and he is no longer the person she used to know.


    "No, you''re not dongfangxu. Dongfangxu won''t talk to me like this. It''s not..."


    "Have you decided?"


    Dongfang Xu seems to know her choice. That''s right. He knew Su Jinse''s choice when he was in the prefecture. Dongfang Xu, why do you deceive yourself?


    A wry smile rose from the corner of his mouth, and the hand hanging in the air showed his innocence. He was severely rejected without any hesitation.


    "Oh..."


    "Dongfang Xu, look back. Since you are alive, live well. Don''t go the wrong way. If you go the wrong way, you can never go back. Do you know?"


    "Back? Turning back is a sea of bitterness. Why should I turn back? Jun Fuling, he killed my family, and my father committed suicide in the prison. I Dongfang Xu will not let him go in this life. Su Jinse, you do it yourself! "


    "Dongfangxu, dongfangxu!"


    This time, Dongfang Xu refused to leave, and Su Jinse did not catch up. She knew that Dongfang Xu was really dead, and the one who survived was Dongfang Xu who wanted to revenge.


    Dongfang Xu doesn''t want to see her again!


    Autumn wind, blowing into her bones, cold wind, she can not help but hold the arm.


    It''s cold. It''s cold.


    After calming down, she thought of what Dongfang Xu had said.


    Dongfang Xu said Jun Fuling sent someone to kill him. What''s the matter?


    "Miss Su, Miss Su!"


    Not far away, the East Pigeon with people came to find her, when she saw a good nothing, the East Pigeon''s heart suddenly relieved, busy on the front, "Miss Su, how can you be here?"


    East Pigeon to her some dissatisfaction, this big night of don''t sleep out to wander around what, she is not afraid of bad people? What a fool.


    Su Jinse was not in a good mood when he saw Dong Ge, "boss, what do you want me to do? Have I finished all my work? "


    "I naturally know that your life is over. When the young lord left, he told me to protect you. Girl, it''s not safe here in the middle of the night. Why don''t you go back?"


    "Not safe? I think the biggest insecurity is that you people are here. Dongge, go and see the dead there. "


    "The dead?"


    East Pigeon look a change, let people go to check, see really dead, subordinate busy forward to report, "tell East brother, is our people came."


    "What did Miss Su see?"


    East Pigeon know she won''t come here for no reason, she saw it!


    "I have seen what should be seen and what should not be seen. When will your little Lord come back?"


    "The young master has gone to Kyoto to do business. How many days will he come back? Girl, why don''t you go back earlier?"


    Su Jinse just felt very upset in her heart. She took a deep breath, "no, I can go back myself!"


    After she turned around and left in a hurry, Dong Ge asked people to follow her. A subordinate came forward and said, "Dong Ge, this woman saw us kill people, don''t she..."


    "No, this is the woman that the young master likes. You think it''s the cat and dog that can match. You should be polite to her in the future, you know?"


    "Young master? How come I don''t understand, brother? This woman is Jun Fuling''s woman. How can he... "


    Although this woman seems to be good-looking, but little Lord such a man what kind of have not seen, how should like this Jun Fuling woman, this is not a good thing.


    "Shut up, it''s not your turn to talk about the little Lord. You should watch her better tomorrow and don''t lose her any more, you know?"


    "Yes, brother Dong, don''t worry. Just a woman can grow wings and fly?" In the early morning of the second day, Su Jinse got up and went downstairs. He saw yunsui running in from outside the hall. "Sister Su, brother-in-law is coming..." Su Jinse was confused and blinked, "what''s the matter with maisui, what brother-in-law is coming?"ˇ° Oh, come and have a look with me Su Jinse was pulled to the outside of yipinxian by her. There were so many people outside that the door of yipinxian was blocked. A dozen people were holding a huge pair of embroidery. The embroidery on it was not peony, but red roses. It''s all openˇ° This is... "Before she could react, she saw Zhu Jiu squeeze out of the crowd and give a little gift." madam, this is the first gift you want, 999 roses. Please accept it. One more is not much, one less is not much. It happens to be 999 roses. "ˇ° Roseˇ° Yes, madam. You can see that there are just nine hundred and ninety of them. They are all driven out by the best embroiderers. Do you like them? " Su Jinse just looked at the roses. They were double-sided embroidery. Each rose on the front and back was unique. It was budding, blooming, vivid and red. It was like sticking it on the embroidery. She was surprised by the embroidery. Ancient people were really wonderful. She naturally knew that there were no roses in ancient times. Unexpectedly, he called xiuniang to embroider so many with the roses he had painted for him. Moreover, the gorgeous shape of the flowers was very lifelike, just like the real roses presented in front of her eyes. Moreover, the flower pole was embroidered with gold silk, shining with gold in the sunlight. It''s fake to say that you can''t be moved by such a large amount of money!

 Chapter 224

    "Oh, look at the immortals coming down to earth!"


    They all looked up, with amazing and pious eyes in their eyes. A king Fuling in white came down from the sky. He was like stepping on a cloud. Without taking away a cloud, he flew to Su Jinse safely.


    They looked at each other as if time had stopped. Without the noisy crowd, there were only two of them left in the world.


    "You..."


    "Madam, the star and moon rings you want are in your hands!"


    She didn''t know how he understood the star moon ring, but when he opened the treasure box, just a ray of sunlight shining on the ring, a white light across.


    It''s a ring inlaid with stars and the moon. The moon and the stars complement each other. The moon is made of Moonstone, and the stars are bright pearls.


    "Wow, so happy, sister Su, what are you doing? Take it


    Su Jinse was a little confused. Seeing the Immortal King Fuling in front of her, she said, "this is..."


    "The moon is made of Moonstone. At night, it will give off a bright luster. The star is polished by the night pearl. You can see many things at night with it. Madam, I''ve got all the stars, the moon, the roses and the rings you want. Can you forgive me?"


    "Oh, my God, sister Su, my brother-in-law is so romantic. Take it..."


    "Take it, take it!"


    Everyone was envious to death, handsome beauty has always been a perfect match, and these two people are dressed in white, standing together in a unique style.


    So many years later, when people in Nanjun recalled them, they would think that day was their happiest moment.


    Su Jinse just took the ring. She was surprised to find that it matched her fingers very well. It was just like a tailor-made one. How could this man know his hand size?


    "Ma''am, shall we go home?"


    Su Jinse looked at his sincere face and said it was fake not to dare to move. It was hard to find these things in ancient times, but he came here these days.


    "If you want me to forgive you, I can ask you something. You must tell me the truth."


    Jun Fuling see her head willing to take ring, also acquiesced to forgive him, he nodded, "you say?"


    "Did you send someone to kill Dongfang Xu?"


    This words a, the facial expression of Jun Fuling is a little strange, "Oriental Xu? Didn''t he die in the fire? "


    "I saw him last night. Did you send someone to kill him?"


    "Have you met him?"


    "Have you?"


    Su Jinse stares into his eyes. His eyes are clear and sharp. He doesn''t look like a liar at all.


    "If I say no lady can be trusted?"


    Su Jinse picked up the hand with the ring, "do you know what the ring stands for? In my hometown, he represents a man''s love and trust in women. If I accept it, I will naturally accept the man''s trust. If you say no, I will believe you. "


    Jun Fuling heard this excited hand hugged her, "the lady said but the truth?"


    "If there is a false day, it will strike thunder and lightning!"


    "Madam..."


    They hug each other tightly. Su Jinse forgives him from the bottom of her heart. She feels contented. Yes, she believes him unconditionally from her own heart. She misunderstands him a lot, but he never mind. She doesn''t want to be an ignorant and unreasonable woman.


    He whispered in her ear, "I didn''t send someone to kill him. Instead, I saved him."


    She was slightly stunned, but said, "I believe you!"


    On this day, in public, the two people who held together were reluctant to part. Jun Fuling saw her pretty cheek, "come back with me?"


    "No, there is still a period of time. January is coming. I have to make it full to be worthy of yunsui. Go back first, and we''ll meet by the river outside the city in the evening!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    "Well."


    After Jun Fuling took people away, they didn''t leave. The gossip women were envious of her. "Oh, Miss Su, you are so happy. That man is natural and unrestrained. He really matches you."


    "Yes, yes, Miss Su is very lucky."


    "Sister Su, how did your brother-in-law leave?"


    Yunsui was so moved that if any man was willing to show his love to her in the public in the future, she thought that she would be happy and die immediately.


    "It''s not convenient for him to be here."


    "Sister Su, are you going to leave?"


    Yunsui is a little bit disappointed. She is not stupid. Since sister Su and her brother-in-law have made up as good as ever, she should not stay here all the time. Seeing her brother-in-law''s appearance, she is so rich that when she sees that a rich family is born, how can sister Su suffer all the time as a cook here?


    "No, my boss and I still have a month to go. When I get there, I''ll leave."


    "Wuwu, but I can''t bear you, we all can''t bear you sister su..." "silly girl, all the banquets that come to an end in the world, I can''t stay in yipinxian all my life. Where is my husband, I''ll be there?"ˇ° Sister Su, I''m so sad when you say that. I can''t bear to think that you''re going to leave. Wuwu... "Well, I haven''t left yet? By the way, help me find a box. I''ll put the ring awayˇ° Why do you keep it? Don''t you bring it? How beautiful is that? "ˇ° Silly girl, this ring is so valuable. How can I take it when I cook? If it falls off, I''ll put it up first. " It has to be said that Jun Fuling really has nothing to say to himself. How does he know how big his finger belt is? The ring is exquisite and ingenious. It seems that Jun Fuling is paying attention to everything all the time. She and he missed such a long time because of some misunderstanding, but today she decided to have a good life with him in the future, and never make him sad againˇ° Come on, let''s get to work Today''s yipinxian business is still booming, Su Jinse busy, late to the East Pigeon heard what happened at the door is more angry. Damned Jun Fuling, dare to taste fresh? No, the little Lord hasn''t come back yet. The king Fuling dares to come to Su Jinse. I''m afraid the little Lord''s daughter-in-law can''t keep it. No, I have to let the young master know about it. He immediately wrote an express letter to the groom and sent it to the capital overnight. The night is falling, and a bright moon is hanging high above the clouds. Su Jinse, who had been busy all day, felt that she was so tired that she was about to fall apart. Then she left her spoon to rest. "I''m so tired."ˇ° Sister Su, please have a rest. This is the chicken soup I''m going to cook for you. How about a sip of it? "ˇ° Chicken soup? I happen to be hungry. When did you cook it? "

 Chapter 225

    Yunsui is a little embarrassed. "Naturally, it''s when you are busy. Come on, can you have a taste?"


    "Good."


    The chicken soup is clear in color and fragrant. A few scallions float on it. It looks like a good appetite. Su Jinse has a bowl of chicken soup and is about to go out, but he feels dizzy. "Wheat ear, what do you put in this chicken soup? How do I feel like sleeping?"


    "Sister Su, you must be tired. Go to sleep when you are tired. Don''t go out tonight."


    "No, your brother-in-law is still waiting for me, I..."


    "Sister su."


    Su Jinse faints in yunsui''s arms. Yunsui is scared. "Boss, what''s wrong with sister Su?"


    East Pigeon came over and glared at yunsui, "come on, send Miss Su to her room to have a rest."


    After su Jinse was sent away, yunsui was still worried, "boss, why do you treat sister Su like this, you..."


    "Shut up and let you do it. There are so many things to do. Don''t worry. She''s OK. I just don''t want her to go out. She''s tired of so much work in a day, and she''s running around late. It''s not suitable."


    "But, sister Su, she wants to..."


    She and her brother-in-law agreed to meet.


    "That''s enough. You know what I know, do you understand?"


    Yunsui is afraid of Dongge, but she can only nod her head. After Dongge left, she quickly ran to Su Jinse''s room and saw that she was sleeping well. She half knelt by her bed and sobbed, "sorry, sister Su, please forgive me. If I don''t do this, the boss will embarrass my father. Sorry, you have a good rest. Don''t go out at night."


    Su Jinse vaguely heard what yunsui said. She wanted to wake up, but she couldn''t wake up. She was designed. There was something in the soup.


    "Poria cocos, Poria cocos..."


    By the river outside the city, two men were standing there waiting for a man. Zhu Jiu saw that the third shift had passed, but he didn''t wait for Su Jinse. He was a little worried. "Big boss, why hasn''t his wife come yet? Will she..."


    "What''s the hurry? My wife said she would come if she wanted to."


    I don''t know why, he believed Su Jinse''s words, from the initial doubt to later gradually understand her, this woman gave him too many surprises.


    "Master, I haven''t seen you so happy for a long time. Congratulations on making up with your wife!"


    "Zhu Jiu, thank you again this time!"


    "Me?"


    "The leader is polite. These are what I should do. As long as you can have a good relationship with your wife, I will be very happy. I believe if a Yu is still alive, she will do the same."


    "Zhu Jiu..."


    "Junda stronghold leader!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came out of the calm river. Not far away, the East Pigeon led dozens of people to surround them. Jun Fuling turned around calmly and freely. Seeing the East Pigeon and the thugs in front of her, she said carelessly, "is it you?"


    East Pigeon stood in the front, "yes, Lord, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    When Zhu Jiu saw that this man was Dong Ge, he was not angry. "Dong Ge, what do you mean? What about our wife? "


    "Madame? Hum, don''t shout. Miss Su doesn''t want to see you. She asked us to deal with you! "


    "What did you say?"


    Zhu Jiu was even more angry when he heard this. How could su Jinse have asked them to come? No, since Su Jinse has forgiven the big boss and won''t tell them that they met here, is it because they were heard when they spoke?


    "What? Miss Su and our young master are a couple. Don''t force others to be difficult. Miss Su won''t come to see you! "


    "Where is she?"


    Jun Fuling finally opened his mouth. Dong Ge was afraid of him when he saw his fierce momentum. Jun Fuling''s reputation was the same as that of the young master. He was notorious and didn''t kill people in a blink of an eye. It was really troublesome to annoy him, but this time was the best opportunity he could not let go.


    "Where I am, I''m naturally with the young master. If you don''t stay in the stockade well, you have to go down the mountain to look for trouble. Tonight is your time to die!"


    "Dong Ge, do you think it''s your wife who asked you to come?"


    Zhu Jiu doesn''t believe that Su Jinse will change his mind like this. Today, he clearly said that he has forgiven the great leader. Why should he let Dong Ge come here to kill them? Does he mean that this is a situation at all? No, no, madam loves the great leader and won''t do it like this!


    Seeing that Zhu Jiu, a fool, believed his lies, Dong Ge added fuel to the truth. "If Miss Su didn''t say that you would be here, how could we know? Less nonsense. Come on, kill Jun Fuling. The little Lord said that you would be rewarded with ten thousand taels of silver!"


    "In charge, madam betrayed us?"


    Zhu Jiu''s face is full of pain. Su Jinse is a woman with no conscience. She is so kind to her in vain, but in the end, she wants to be in charge!


    "Shut up, you pig brain!"


    East Pigeon grins, "up!"


    Quiet river, the wind leaves move, killing a sound.


    "No, no!" Suddenly, Su Jinse got up from the bed. She was sweating. She saw that it was daybreak outside. She wanted to lift the quilt and get up, but she felt headache. What happened to her? She was going to see Jun Fuling last night. Why did she fall asleep? After thinking about it, she seemed to realize something and yelled out the doorˇ° Maisui, maisui... "" sister Su, you wake up at last. You scared me to death! " Mai Sui opened the door in a hurry. Seeing her wake up, she was relieved. "Are you ok? If you don''t wake up again, I''ll go to the doctor."ˇ° What did you give me to drink? " The wheat ear''s face turned white with fright. "What? Sister Su, I don''t know what you''re talking about? But Su Jinse held her hand and asked her, "there was something wrong with the chicken soup you gave me last night, wasn''t it? Don''t be silly. I know there''s a problem. Why do you do this? "ˇ° I... "Seeing maisui''s face, she seemed to guess something." where did the boss go last night? "ˇ° I don''t know. I just know that the boss took people out in a hurry and didn''t come back later! "ˇ° What? " Su Jinse gets up and runs out like crazy. Yunsui catches up and says, "sister Su, where are you going?" She went downstairs like crazy. When the shopkeeper saw her coming down, he said, "Su Jinse, go to the kitchen and cook. Are the guests waiting?" But she didn''t pay any attention and ran straight to the outside of yipinxianˇ° Ah, Su Jinse, you... "Sister Su, don''t run away!"ˇ° Yunsui, Su Jinse, what''s wrong with her? " Cloud ear suddenly cry, also can''t take care of someone present, "Dad, I''m in trouble, Wuwu..." "girl don''t cry, what''s the matter?" When she ran to the river outside the city, she saw corpses everywhere, and the tip of her nose was filled with a strong smell of blood. The clear river was dyed red by the bright red blood. The scene was shocking.

 Chapter 226

    Swaying leaves have fallen, it seems to blame why she came late.


    "Jun Fuling, Jun Fuling!"


    She cried out his name, but no one answered her in the quiet river. She dared to look for Jun Fuling in the dead. Her hands were trembling, for fear that one of those people would be him. However, after all, she could not find Jun Fuling and Zhu Jiu''s body. She was very happy. It was OK. They were OK?


    But


    Her hope soon turned into despair. She saw a bamboo flute in a bloodstain. She knew it. It was a signal flute used by people in Fenghuang village. They were not here. Were they arrested? If not, how could even the flute be left behind?


    East Pigeon, East pigeon?


    She wiped a tear and ran to yipinxian to find Dongge, but the shopkeeper said that Dongge didn''t come back and no one had seen him.


    "Sister Su, what''s the matter? Why are you crazy? Don''t you scare me? "


    Yunsui sees that she is out of her mind. As soon as she comes back, she looks for her boss. What''s the matter?


    "He''s gone!"


    "Who''s gone?"


    "Your brother-in-law is gone. I ask you, the boss asked you to serve me the chicken soup last night, right?"


    Seeing that she was worried, yunsui knew she didn''t dare to hide it from her any more. "Yes, the boss asked me to give you a drink. He said you were too tired and should rest. Don''t run around, so I..."


    "You are so confused. You know you almost killed your brother-in-law!"


    "What?"


    "I''m going to find him..."


    "Ah, sister su..."


    "Little Susu, where are you going as soon as I come back? What''s the matter with you in a hurry?"


    At the door of the shop, Su Jinse, who was dressed in purple, knew that he was striding forward. When he saw the East Pigeon behind him, he would rush up, "East Pigeon, why do you want to do this? Where is Jun Fuling? You tell me? "


    East Pigeon see her some crazy busy hide, "little master..."


    "I don''t know. Is that your idea? "


    "Su Jinse, keep your voice down. Don''t disturb the guests."


    The shopkeeper doesn''t know what she''s mad about. As soon as she comes back, she makes a lot of noise. If she doesn''t stir fry, she doesn''t say anything. She''s still making trouble for the boss. It''s not decent.


    Fang Zhiyou just said with a playful smile, "little Susu, I just came back. Is that how you welcome me? I want to eat braised pork. Go and make a bowl


    "I ask you, where is he?"


    Fang Zhi''s good temper was gone, and his face gradually faded down. There was a touch of anger in his eyes, "who?"


    "You know who I''m talking about. Don''t be silly. I went across the river. There are dead people everywhere. Why do you do that?"


    She didn''t understand why Fang Zhiyou wanted to do this. She used her to design Jun Fuling. What she hated most in her life was that others used him to hurt the man she loved. Dongfang Xu was like this, so was Fang Zhiyou?


    "Miss Su, please pay attention to your identity!"


    East Pigeon came up to warn her harshly, but Su Jinse suddenly laughed, her smile of despair, "identity, I am a woman born without background, pay attention to what identity, just know I ask again, where is he?"


    Fang Zhiyou felt very sad when he saw the resolution in her eyes. During the past few days in the capital, he wanted to do things quickly and come back to see her. Unexpectedly, she did this to him. As soon as he came back, she asked him where is Jun Fuling?


    That man, didn''t she give up, or did she forgive him? They made up?


    He is not a good tempered person. "If you want to know where he is and make a bowl of braised pork, I will tell you, if you don''t, you won''t know the whereabouts of Jun Fuling, ha..."


    Fang Zhi takes people upstairs with a cold hum. Su Jinse''s eyes are red. She only feels that her legs are soft. Sure enough, he is in Fang Zhi You''s hands?


    "Sister Su, don''t be sad. I''m going to cook braised pork. Don''t cry. I feel sick when you do this!"


    Su Jinse turned his head and looked at yunsui disappointedly. "Maisui, you''ve done us a lot of harm this time."


    Su Jinse left the words and went to the kitchen in tears. Yunsui heard the words and rushed to catch up. "Sister Su, I''m sorry. I really don''t know what will happen. I''m sorry..."


    Su Jinse doesn''t want to pay attention to her. She trusts yunsui so much that she and Dongge cheat her together. She finds that she is really absent-minded and has no mood to cook. She even shakes her hand with a kitchen knife.


    And yunsui apologizes all the time behind him. When people see that they are not right, they do not dare to offend them.


    "Ear of wheat, I''m not in the mood to do it. Help me do it. I''ll tell you how to do it?"


    Su Jinse was finally willing to manage yunsui. Yunsui immediately rolled up his sleeve and said, "OK, I''ll do it. Can you tell me how to do it?"


    Cut meat, adjust juice, fire, stew, soon, a bowl of braised meat is ready, what is the taste of salty, she does not know, "sister Su, let me go?"


    Yunsui has never seen Su Jinse so dejected. When she asked herself to cook braised pork, she said many wrong steps. Her heart is not here. At this time, yunsui also hates himself. Why should he help the boss to prescribe medicine in the chicken soup? Sister Su is so sad, but now she doesn''t know what to doˇ° No, I''ll go. " A bowl of braised pork looks delicious, but it is filled with tears. She is not a crying person, and she is not sentimental and fragile. However, when she saw the bamboo flute they used to contact at the scene, her hope was gone. Unless something happened, the bamboo flute would not fall on the ground and nobody found it. There was a guard outside the door. Seeing her coming, he opened the door and said, "please!" In the room, just know to have slant sit in the table to listen to East Pigeon in whispered say what, see she came, East Pigeon busy stop, "little Lord, subordinate or first back down." Fang Zhiyou raised her eyes and looked at her. Then he waved his hand slightly, "all go down, close the door for me!" After everyone retreated, Su Jinse glared at the East Pigeon, "wait for the East Pigeon, I have something to ask you!" East Pigeon face some can''t hang, this Su Jinse is really bold, now even the boss don''t callˇ° East Pigeon, you go down first, little Su Su. What do you want to ask me? I''m the master here. What does a runner know? " This is very obvious. Can Dong Ge do anything without his permission? Fang Zhiyou looks at her. He seems to be holding back something. He tries to be angry, but no one gives him any anger. However, since he met Su Jinse, what he suffers most is anger. It''s really frustrating to think about it. East Pigeon back, she put the bowl of braised meat on the table, "braised meat is good, young master please enjoy!"

 Chapter 227

    Fang Zhiyou picked up the chopsticks, ate a mouthful discontentedly, and immediately vomited out the meat, "Su Jinse, what are you mad about? You knocked down the salt jar, so salty?"


    "If you don''t like it, don''t eat it!"


    "Su Jinse, did I offend you?"


    Fang Zhi is angry and wants to hit someone. However, he still tries to suppress his anger. When he comes back, he is not welcome. How can he even see her cold face?


    "Of course you offended me. Where is he? You promised. When the braised pork is ready, you will tell me? "


    "I don''t understand. What''s good about Jun Fuling? You have to like him. Aren''t you separated from him? When did you get mixed up again?"


    Just know that call a fire big, hard to find the lost person back, but fell in love with others do not say, the whole cold face treat him, still in front of him to ask the whereabouts of the man?


    "I just like him. Do you have a problem?"


    Fang Zhiyou dropped his chopsticks, which fell to the ground and made a clear sound, indicating his anger and dissatisfaction.


    "I have a big opinion. You promised me that you would marry me when you grow up. Have you forgotten?"


    Fang knew that there was a look of injury in his eyes. Su Jinse was cruel when he saw this, and he said with a smile, "tongyanwuji, Fang Da Shaozhu doesn''t understand that this is a joke? How can a joke be taken seriously? "


    With a slap, he knew that a hand hit the table heavily. "But I''m serious. I''ve been serious all the time. I''ve been serious for ten years. Su Jinse, I tell you, you can''t be with Jun Fuling. He''s my enemy!"


    "You don''t care who I''m with!"


    Su Jinse is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She knows that she has no feelings at all. He is just an ordinary friend to her. Why should she care about her affairs?


    "I''ll tell you, Jun Fuling and the man named Zhu Jiu were killed by me, and their bodies were chopped up to make human flesh buns. How, are you satisfied with this answer?"


    "No way!"


    She didn''t believe they were dead.


    "Why not?"


    "I heard Zhu Jiu say that you hate Jun Fuling very much. You hate the knife he stabbed you on the chest. If you catch him, how can you let him die so easily?"


    This word falls, just know to have but suddenly smile, "small Su Su, you know me very well?"


    "I don''t know about you, but I know about him. He''s good at martial arts. How could he be caught by the people led by Dongge? So he ran away, right?"


    This word is actually she in deceit square know have, she wants to know whether Jun Fuling is in their hand?


    Fang Zhiyou saw that she cared so much about Jun Fuling, and suddenly she said with a sneer, "Xiao Su Su, you''ve changed. You can understand my words. As you can see, you''re right. I didn''t catch Jun Fuling, but you can''t be with him."


    Hearing this, Su Jinse''s heart is relieved. It''s great that they ran away and didn''t fall into Fang Zhiyou''s hands?


    "Why? Why are you doing this? "


    Fang Zhiyou didn''t agree. "He was waiting for you there last night, but didn''t wait for you to wait for my ambush. I asked Dongge to tell him that you told them to go, and the purpose was to kill him. Moreover, I asked Dongge to tell him that we were together. You said that junfuling would still believe you after being ambushed by me now?"


    "You''re so mean. You set me up?"


    Su Jinse heard this angry stomp, this dead man unexpectedly came to this, she can imagine the way, Jun Fuling did not wait for her, but waiting for the killer, how disappointed should he be to himself?


    "No..."


    She had already guessed, but she didn''t expect that she was so stupid that she drank the chicken soup and fell into the trap. It was hateful!


    "Yes, I just want to frame you, I want to make Jun Fuling hate you, hate you, even want to kill you, so you will not want to be with him again!"


    This is his truth. He never wants to hide anything. He can do whatever he wants. There is no need to explain or hide anything.


    "You are dreaming. Unfortunately, you look down at Jun Fuling. Do you think he will believe the words of Dong Ge so easily? Now that I''ve accepted his ring and roses, I''ll forgive him and I won''t do anything to hurt him


    "Little Su Su, you are so naive. How can you be so naive? He won''t believe you! No


    "I know you have. You said we were friends when we were children. Why do you want to do this to me? Why do you want to harm me?"


    This seemed to stimulate Fang Zhiyou. Fang Zhiyou got up and looked at her with scarlet eyes and despair. "Why, you asked me well, because I want to be with you, little Susu, do you know how desperate I was when I knew you were lost? No one will send me stewed pork with mint leaves, no one will care whether I''m full or not, no one will make friends with me, no one will care about me and love me. In my heart, if I''m the devil in the fallen hell, you are the sunshine to save me. I won''t give up this sunshine and the chance to return to the world. "


    Su Jinse is a little confused to see him rest. It turns out that Fang Zhiyou and Su Jinse were like this when they were young. No wonder he indulges himself now because Fang Zhiyou lived on Su Jinse''s help when he was young? So his feelings for Su Jinse are beyond everything?


    Seeing that Su Jinse was a little confused, he continued, "little Su Su, I won''t allow you to be with others. You said that you would marry me when you grow up. For your promise, I still don''t have a woman. The position in my heart and around me is left to you. Little Su Su Su, do you know how hard I wait for you?" Fang Zhiyou said that he wanted to hold her. Su Jinse stepped back and said, "Fang Zhiyou wake up. We are not children. We can''t go back when we grow up. Let''s go back when we were children. I have someone I like and I''m married. Don''t do that, OK?"ˇ° Little Susu, are you really so cruel? "ˇ° Little Susu, are you really so cruel? " Su Jinse said goodbye. She didn''t want to see the disappointed face. She said coldly, "the feelings are not cruel, only love. Even if you break up Jun Fuling and me, I still won''t love you. Why do you need a woman who doesn''t love you? You''d better tell the truth, or I won''t finish with you! " She dropped the words and turned to leave. She thought Fang Zhiyou would stop her. Unexpectedly, he just lost his strength and sat there, his handsome face covered with ashesˇ° Do you really love him? " Su Jinse stopped, turned to look at him and nodded, "yes, I used to be proud and didn''t understand his heart, now I understand, I missed a lot of time with him, and I don''t want to lose him any more in the future."ˇ° If you don''t want to take him down, take me down? Is that fair to me? "

 Chapter 228

    "Things in this world are never fair. Love doesn''t come first and then come. You can only know if you love or not. Don''t think you can break us up!"


    Fang Zhiyou saw her say this firmly, raised her hand and pinched a cup, "then, he will surely die!"


    His voice is not big, but it is like the Shura of hell, domineering oath of his decision.


    But Su Jinse suddenly laughed, "I won''t live alone if he dies!"


    "Are you going to leave yipinxian?"


    "I''m going to find him!"


    "Su Jinse, as long as you dare to leave your business today, everyone here will die, including the shopkeeper and yunsui."


    When she heard that her face changed greatly, she turned to look at him. "What are you talking about?"


    Are you crazy?


    "The period of January hasn''t come yet. You must stay here for one month before you can leave. Su Jinse, this is your promise to me. Do you want to go back?"


    Su Jinse gritted her teeth, but still nodded, "I will abide by the agreement!"


    She dropped the words and left with a flick of her sleeve. Only then did she know that you had crushed the cup. The sharp cup cut his fingertips, and the red blood fell from his fingertips, dropping on the floor, blooming one after another.


    "Love him to death? I don''t believe in this evil, come on


    On this day, because of Fang Zhi''s warning, she couldn''t go out to inquire about Jun Fuling. She was not a virgin, but she didn''t want to implicate people of high quality. Fang Zhi knew that her words meant what she said, and she didn''t dare to gamble their lives.


    On this day, she managed to stay until closing time to have a rest. "Master, please have a rest. I''m tired all day today."


    Cuihua stretches. She has learned to cook with her these days. Her craft has improved a lot.


    "You all go to have a rest. Master is going out too!"


    "Master, where are you going so late?"


    But she didn''t answer. Just as she was about to go out, yunsui ran after her and said, "sister Su, where are you going so late?"


    "I''m going to find your brother-in-law. He hasn''t come all day today. I''m a little worried!"


    "Sister Su, will you come back?"


    Yunsui is worried that she won''t come back. After all, her brother-in-law has an accident. Seeing Su Jinse today, she is like a soulless person staying here. Although she is here, her heart has gone far away. She knew that she was worried about her lover''s accident, but she didn''t understand why the boss aimed at sister Su''s husband? Does this matter have something to do with the young master?


    She heard that everyone was saying that the young master liked sister su. That''s why she was so tolerant of her, and she took care of all the important things.


    Is the rumor true?


    Su Jinse frowned, "why do you ask like this? Did someone say something to you?"


    Are they threatening their father and daughter?


    She has promised not to leave ahead of time, she will not leave ahead of time, she just want to go to Fenghuang village to find Jun Fuling, as long as he is OK, she will come back.


    "Nobody said anything to me. Where are you going to find your brother-in-law so late?"


    "I have a place to look for him. Go back and have a rest. I''ll be back tomorrow morning."


    "Ah..."


    Su Jinse left this and rode away. Yunsui wanted to call her, but he found that she had already gone far away. Ah, how could it be like this?


    When she turned around, she saw Fang Zhiyou dressed in purple. Fang Zhiyou stood behind her and startled her. "Little Lord, see you!"


    "Your sister Sue is gone?"


    "Yes, she said she went to see her brother-in-law."


    Yunsui''s voice is trembling even when he talks with him. The boss is very terrible, and the young master is even more terrible. His father said that the young master is more terrible when he is angry than the boss. Maybe he will really kill people.


    "Brother in law?"


    Fang Zhiyou laughed at himself, "who allows you to call your brother-in-law?"


    "Young master, I..."


    "Go away!"


    Yunsui saw that he was angry and ran quickly. The East Pigeon came down in a hurry, "tell the young master that the carriage is ready to go back to the stockade."


    "Good. This time, let''s see a good play."


    "Young master, are we really not ready to fight first?"


    "No, it would be better for his brother to deal with him than for us. When they are both defeated, we will reap profits and not be happy?"


    "The young master is wise. This time, the king Poria cocos is attacked on both sides, and can''t run away!"


    "How''s dongfangxu doing?"


    "I''ve cut off the official bank and successfully completed the task. Now I''m in the village waiting for the young master to go back!"


    "Well, I can''t see that dongfangxu is still a good helper. This time, I''m very interested in the mystery of Jun Fuling''s life experience."


    "Little Lord, I don''t understand. Isn''t this gentleman Fuling just a bandit leader? Where did you get your mysterious identity? "


    "Fool, let''s go!"


    "Young master, Miss Su, she..."


    "Her stubborn temper has not changed since childhood. Let her go and send someone to follow her to protect her safety. Remember not to be found by her."ˇ° Young master, why do you need it? There is no grass in the end of the world. Why do you love a flower alone? You said... "What do you know? If it were not for Su Jinse, I would not give up her." It''s three o''clock. The autumn wind is blowing, and the cold wind is deep in people''s bones. Su Jinse rides to the first pass of the stockade. Fenghuang stockade is heavily guarded and full of guards. The night was still and the bonfire was burning. On the towering lookout tower, some people saw that there were unknown people riding from not far away, and they were all alert and pulled up their bows and arrowsˇ° Who broke into Fenghuang village without permission? " Su Jinse saw so many bows and arrows aimed at her, and a group of people with long knives surrounded her with torches. She also calm very much, "is my Su Jin se, you big master and Zhu Jiu come back?" The gatekeeper heard that she was su Jinse. After carefully identifying her with the torch, he confirmed that she was su Jinse. Then he polited slightly, "it''s the lady who has come back. Tell her that the leader and Zhu Jiu haven''t come back yet? How did you come back? " Everyone in Fenghuang village knows that his wife doesn''t like to go back to the village. He always goes down the mountain to look for her. Why did he take the initiative to come back this time and come back in the middle of the nightˇ° What, not back yet? " Her heart a tight, a sense of foreboding from the heart surging up, "since did not come back, then I go to find him is."ˇ° Ah, ma''am, ma''am... "She turned to mount the horse and left in the direction of going back, but the gatekeeper couldn''t understand," what''s the matter with this ma''am? How did she come back and go? "ˇ° Who knows, didn''t you hear? This woman''s heart is deep in the sea. Women are uncertain. We are in charge of this woman. We go to the foot of the mountain every three or five times. I don''t hear that we went down the mountain again a few days ago. We only brought Zhu Jiu with us. It''s strange. How can this lady come to ask if the head of the family has come back? Is there something wrong with the head of the family? "

 Chapter 229

    "Shut your mouth. If someone hears this, you''ll be miserable. Stop talking nonsense. I''ll watch it. If there are suspicious people, catch them immediately!"


    "Yes


    On the fourth watch day, Su Jinse, who was exhausted, returned to the city. Her horse was so tired that she had to dismount and lead her. She was worried all the way. She couldn''t understand why, since Jun Fuling and Zhu Jiu had escaped, where would they go if they didn''t go back to the stronghold?


    As she walked, she found something through the candle fire in the street. A shadow appeared. She immediately stopped and pretended to be calm.


    "Come out, don''t follow me!"


    As soon as the man behind her heard that she found herself, he hurried forward to salute, "girl..."


    "Who are you and what are you doing with me?"


    She knew that this person should not be hostile to her, otherwise she would have died long ago.


    "I tell you, it''s the young master who asked me to follow you. The young master said it''s not safe to go out to the girl''s house this night."


    "Young master?"


    It turned out that Fang Zhiyou knew he was going out to find Jun Fuling and sent someone to follow her. So, if she found Jun Fuling, he would know where he was, so he could send someone to kill him?


    Suddenly, her back a cool, maomaohan all stand up, how can she be so stupid, how do not know that you are also looking for Jun Fuling?


    No, she has to go back.


    "Girl, it''s getting late. Why don''t you go back to the shop?"


    Su Jin se white he one eye, "don''t follow me, I will go back, you go back to a fresh tell Fang Zhiyou, don''t want to know where Jun Fuling is through me, I won''t be used by him."


    "You''re joking, young master. He has gone back to the village and is no longer a delicacy. What you want to say, you''d better tell him in person?"


    "What, he''s back?"


    Su Jinse didn''t expect that he was walking very fast. Did he know that he had caught Jun Fuling and didn''t tell her the truth?


    For a moment, her heart went up to her throat. No, she had to find out more about them.


    "Girl, go back!"


    Su Jinse glared at the man and got an idea, "that, will you go back to the stronghold later?"


    The man was a little confused. He didn''t know why she suddenly asked, "naturally, I want to go back, but I have to wait until after dawn."


    "I see."


    Early the next morning, Su Jinse arranged for Cuihua and wax gourd to help in the kitchen, while she was ready to go out.


    "Sister Su, the man is gone."


    Yunsui ran in, panting, "that man rode away, sister Su, be careful."


    Yunsui knows that sister Su suspects that it''s the young master who arrested her brother-in-law, so she wants to follow the young master''s people back to have a look. Although she says she doesn''t agree with her practice, she saw it one day yesterday. Su Jinse, who has no news about her brother-in-law, is no different from a walking corpse. So she has no choice but to help her. After all, she is still responsible for the disappearance of her brother-in-law, She learned from Su Jinse that if she didn''t have her bowl of chicken soup that night, she would go out on a date with her brother-in-law. Maybe if sister Su went, her brother-in-law would not have disappeared.


    She is still responsible for all this.


    "I see. If the boss or his people come, do you know what to say?"


    "Yes, you went to pick the knife."


    "Please, good sister."


    "Sister su..."


    Yunsui ran after her, took a dagger and handed it to her quietly, "be careful. If your brother-in-law is really in the hands of the little master, you should..."


    Be careful!


    In the face of yunsui''s help, Su Jinse took it and carefully put it in his sleeve, "don''t worry, I''ll be careful. Let''s go!"


    Su Jinse rode away, and the shopkeeper went downstairs, "girl, where''s su Jinse? Why did she see the two apprentices busy in the early morning? Who is sheˇ°


    "Dad, sister Su went to buy some knives. She chose them herself. What can I do for you?"


    "Look at the knife? She''s our cook. Why don''t she stay in the kitchen to help watch the knife? Why don''t you just go to anyone? "


    "Dad, don''t worry about it. There are not many guests now. Besides, sister Su will be back soon!"


    "You are stupid girl. It''s a shame to be fooled by Su Jinse!"


    "Dad..."


    "Go to work."


    The shopkeeper thinks that he has raised a silly girl. He hasn''t let go of Su Jinse''s disguise as a man, but the girl is very quick to let go.


    Yunsui turns around and looks at the open street outside the shop. She says to herself, sister Su, I wish you find your brother-in-law as soon as possible.


    It''s sunny this day. Su Jinse follows the people of Jinji village out of the city gate. When she sees the man walking towards the south of Nanjun, she probably knows that the man is going back to Jinji village.


    She didn''t know the location of Jinji village, so she tried to test the man last night. She heard that he would go back this morning, so she followed him.


    She was very worried about the life and death of Jun Fuling and Zhu Jiu. The people in the village said that they didn''t come back. If they didn''t come back, they would come to find her according to Jun Fuling''s temper, but he didn''t come, which means that he might have an accident. The most likely thing is that he was caught by that person. So, she wants to go to Jinji village to find out.


    What''s more, the man didn''t ride fast. She followed him all the way to the canyon entrance of Jinji village. Then she found that Jinji village was also built in the mountains, and had many similarities with Fenghuang village. They are all overlapping barriers. The mountains are precipitous. They are also easy to defend but hard to attack. This ancient bandit really knows how to find a place. This place is really a desperate place in the worldˇ° Girl, you are not thirsty all the way with me? " Suddenly, the man got off the horse and took out a pot of water from his waist. Su Jinse hid behind the trees. What do you mean, the man knew he was following herˇ° Girl... "The embarrassment of being discovered made her feel helpless. How did she find out that the robber really had good ears? She walked out helplessly, "that I was passing by here, I..." the man looked at her coldly, "girl, you continue to make up, I''m listening." Su Jinse''s face sank, and he was not ready to make it up. "Then you take me up the mountain, and I want to see your little Lord!"ˇ° Does the girl know where this is? "ˇ° Naturally, it''s Jinji village. Why can''t I go there? "ˇ° Girl, are you not afraid that the young master will blame you? "ˇ° I''m not afraid. I''m afraid. Can I follow you? Cut the crap and take me up the mountain. "ˇ° Girl, you''d better go back. No one can take you up the mountain without the little Lord''s command. Is it true that girl wants to harm me? "ˇ° I tell you that when I come, I have to go up. If you don''t take me, I will tell Fang Zhi that you bully me. How can he deal with you? Do you think he believes you or me? " The man''s face changed greatly when he heard this, but he didn''t expect that the woman was quite treacherous.

 Chapter 230

    "Girl, I didn''t offend you. How can you..."


    How can you be so arrogant and domineering?


    "How can I, do you take it or not?"


    "This..."


    "Don''t take it, OK, I''ll go back, but your life is in danger. You don''t know your temper. Wait and see!"


    The man saw Su Jinse bullying him, his teeth itching, but he couldn''t do anything about her. This woman is the little Lord''s care, and he didn''t dare to offend her.


    After much deliberation, he finally stopped, "wait!"


    Su Jinse took a few steps. The man came forward and called her, "girl, please forgive me."


    "Lead the way!"


    She went up blindfolded. Although she hated this feeling, she made a beautiful choice. She also knew what the reason was, probably because she was afraid that outsiders would know their defense and position, so people who went up had to be blindfolded so that they could keep secret.


    I still remember the first time when she was caught by Zhu Jiu, it was the same. These robbers were very cautious.


    When I came to Jinji village, it was already noon. The sun was burning and it hurt me.


    "Here we are, girl."


    Su Jinse quickly untied the black veil on her face. Her eyes adapted to the light, and then she saw everything in front of her eyes.


    She was surprised by the scene before her, "this is..."


    I saw that she was in a pear blossom forest, but the pear blossom was pink, especially brilliant.


    "Miss, please wait a moment. I''ll see you when I''m busy."


    "Ah..."


    The man said and left. Su Jinse didn''t come to know. She admitted that she didn''t pay attention and went out. Not far from the tree, someone was practicing sword. The sword was sharp and the cold light suddenly appeared..


    The man was dressed in green, and the sword in his hand came to life, dancing a beautiful arc in his hand. She recognized him.


    It''s him


    Didn''t expect that he was really here? Looking at the way he practices sword, she can see that he is good at martial arts, but he really has a lot to hide.


    A wry smile, ready to leave, but was found!


    "Who?"


    Aware that someone is peeping, a man in green throws a long sword at her. Su Jinse steps back to avoid it. When the man sees that it''s her, he immediately flies forward and grabs the sword.


    "It''s you. Why are you here?"


    How did she come here?


    Su Jinse looks at him stupidly, she seems to feel as if he is still him, but he will never be the same as before, pestering himself to make ice moon cakes for him to eat, when happy, call her beauty.


    "It''s me, dongfangxu. We meet again!"


    Dongfang Xu took her hand, looked around, saw no one''s place, then put her down, "what are you doing here, how do you come here, do you know you can''t come here?"


    The worry and helplessness in his eyes showed that he still couldn''t put down the heartless woman. Su Jinse suddenly laughed, "if I say I''m here to find someone, do you believe it?"


    "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for? "


    He was a little excited. Did she come to him? She had made a choice. What else did she come to him for?


    "Dongfangxu, for the sake of former friends, tell me where is Jun Fuling?"


    When Dongfang Xu heard the name, his expectation turned into despair. He turned and gritted his teeth and said, "are you here to find Jun Fuling?"


    "That''s right. Last night we learned that there was a design. Jun Fuling disappeared and didn''t go back to the stronghold. Can you tell me if he was arrested?"


    Dongfang Xu turned and looked at her, disappointed in her eyes, "you shouldn''t have come."


    "So here he is?"


    "Su Jinse, why do you think I''ll tell you where he is? He''s my father killer?"


    "Dongfang Xu, I know that you are not really heartless. Would you please tell me where he is?"


    "I said, I don''t know how you got here. Just leave now. I know you don''t treat you like me."


    "No, I won''t go down the mountain until I find him. I''ll find him myself if you don''t tell me."


    "Stop, do you think this is your Phoenix Village? If you are caught, you will be sent to prison immediately. Who do you think cares about your life? "


    "Even if no one cares, I''ll find him. Since you won''t tell me, I''ll go!"


    "Su Jinse, you are so cruel."


    Su Jinse was surprised and turned to see Dongfang Xu''s cold eyes. She took a deep breath, "I''m cruel. What have you done? You shouldn''t cheat me. You''re dead. You shouldn''t use me to quarrel with Jun Fuling. Do you say I''m cruel? What about you? Do you know how sad I am after your death? How I wish you were alive without death, but you are not dead, but you have become a person I don''t know. You say I am cruel. Where will su Jinse be more cruel than you? "


    "Are you blaming me?"


    She was blaming him, but who caused his tragedy? It was Jun Fulingˇ° I didn''t. since you have chosen this road, there is nothing to say between you and me. You can do it yourself! " She left this words and was about to leave, but Dongfang Xu was standing there staring at her back. He knew that she would not be so easy to be caught, because she swaggered up. Didn''t he know that? Fang Zhiyou really caught Jun Fuling. Why didn''t he know? This Fang knows that he is always behind his back. If this is the case, then he has to make plans early. Before walking out a few steps, Su Jinse was surrounded by people. The East Pigeon came forward in a hurry, "since the girl is here, come with me!"ˇ° Where is he? "ˇ° Hall In the main hall, Fang Zhiyou is very tired after he has just dealt with some things. When he knows that Su Jinse''s followers are coming, he is even more angry. If you have Qi in your heart, it will attackˇ° Tell the young master that Miss Su has arrived. " Su Jinse came in and saw the magnificent hall, but it was magnificentˇ° Little Susu, you are not cooking in the restaurant. What can I do for you when you come to my village? " Su Jinse saw his innocent face, swaggered to his side, "since you know I''m here, then you know what I''m here for, where is he?"ˇ° Bold Su Jinse, how dare you talk to the young master? " East Pigeon really can''t see down, this Su Jin se how more and more bold upˇ° Let''s go down! " Only two people were left in the hallˇ° Little Su Su, since you are here, let''s go. I''ll take you to see how beautiful I am. By the way, I''ll take you to see the golden chrysanthemums. How about that? "ˇ° You know, I''m not interested in seeing chrysanthemums. I came here early in the morning with your people to look for people. "ˇ° Well, who are you looking for? "ˇ° Just know to have, the clear person doesn''t say secret words, is Jun Fuling in you here, did you catch him? "

 Chapter 231

    Fang Zhiyou narrowed his eyes slightly, played with the night pearl in his hand, and said to himself, "Pearl, do you think this little Su Su is crazy? I came here in a hurry. I thought it was looking for me. I didn''t know what to look for Jun Fuling. It''s really sad."


    "I don''t know. Did you catch him?"


    Fang Zhi has stopped to turn the hand of bead son to lift Mou to see her, the eyebrow Yu gradually accumulates a rage, he tries hard to restrain, "small Su Su, why do you think Jun Fuling is here in me?"


    Su Jinse snorted coldly, "don''t play silly for me. I''ve been to Fenghuang village. They said Jun Fuling and Zhu Jiu didn''t go back. It''s not like his behavior. There''s only one possibility. He''s in your hands, right?"


    Fang Zhiyou looked at her coldly, as if she wanted to see something from her eyes. She came to find Jun Fuling, and didn''t see his loss and existence at all?


    "Little Su Su, you look down on Jun Fuling too much. If he is here, do you think I will have leisure to play with beads here? I will settle accounts with him."


    Fang knew that there was a touch of killing in some words, but Su Jinse understood, "I don''t believe it, unless you take me to have a look, why, don''t you dare?"


    "I''m the only one who can visit my death row, little Susu. In my capacity, if you''re a lady, you''re welcome."


    "I..."


    "Little Susu, if you are going as my wife, I''ll take you to see for myself. If not, then..."


    "Fang Zhiyou, didn''t you say I was very good to you when I was a child? That''s what you did to me? "


    Su Jinse choked out this sentence, which seemed to stimulate Fang Zhiyou. He took back the bead and got up to touch her face. Su Jinse quickly stepped back and saw Fang Zhiyou''s eyes were terrible. "I''m not good enough for you. If it''s not because you are my little Su Su, do you think you still have life to stand here and yell at me like this?"


    "I..."


    It''s obvious that if Su Jinse hadn''t died long ago, he would have yelled again.


    "Enough, I don''t want to hear anything about Jun Fuling any more. I said he''s not here, that''s why he''s not here. You can either turn over the Golden Rooster village or you can stay here for as long as you want."


    "Are you telling the truth?"


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Fang Zhiyou, but it''s too weird. She knows Jun Fuling. If he is not arrested, there''s no reason why he doesn''t come to find himself.


    "I can''t help it if I don''t believe it."


    Just know to have cold hum, turn round to sit down, again in play with own bead son.


    Outside the hall, someone came forward and worshipped slightly, "tell the young master that the Dongfang childe is coming."


    "Well, dongfangxu is coming, please!"


    Fang Zhiyou took a look at Su Jinse, "don''t you always wonder who Dongfang Xu is? Let''s meet him today and see if he looks like your dead friend. "


    Su Jin se is bitter astringent smile, "need not see, I know him."


    Dongfang Xu just came in and saw them two embarrassed, "little Lord!"


    "Dongfangxu, you''re just in time. Don''t you always want to eat some ice moon cakes? Here''s a chef who should be able to make what you want to eat. Little Susu, let me introduce to you... "


    "Don''t introduce him. I know him, Dongfang Gongzi."


    Just know to have frown, "Er, do you know?"


    Su Jinse looks up at Dongfang Xu and laughs at himself. "We know each other well. Does Dongfang childe say that?"


    Dongfang Xu is a little embarrassed. He covers his mouth and coughs. "This girl must have recognized the wrong person, and then he doesn''t know the girl."


    He even denied that he knew her, but Su Jinse said with a wry smile, "yes, how can you remember our little girls? Well, it''s late. I''m going to leave too. Goodbye."


    "Can a girl make ice moon cakes?"


    Dongfang Xu turns around and stares at her coldly. Su Jinse stops and smiles bitterly. "It''s the little Lord who has lifted me up. I won''t make ice skin moon cakes. The moon cakes mentioned by Dongfang childe are only in dreams."


    When Dongfang Xu hears this, he feels distressed and unbearable. He grits his teeth and looks at her, but he has nothing to say at this time. He says goodbye or he is a stranger. Why is his heart still very painful?


    "Little Susu, are you leaving?"


    He knew who he was. Naturally, he knew something about them. They must have known each other and had a lot of friendship.


    "Since you said Jun Fuling wasn''t here, I''ll leave, but I know you are. Let me know if you''re cheating me, I..."


    "What do you want?"


    Fang Zhi''s good temper will be polished by her. However, he is still patient with her, because she is in his heart. He has not found her for so many years. Now that he has found her, he just wants to make up for being good to her. There is no bottom line. Even if he wrongs himself, he should be good to her.


    "I''ll make you regret it!"


    She dropped the words and left, but the words were heard in the hearts of the two men, her voice is not big, but every word.


    Fang Zhiyou looked at her back and said with a smile, "brother Dongfang, have you ever seen such a fierce woman?"ˇ° How did she come? " Dongfang Xu''s eyes with a test, this just know whether the whole catch Jun Fuling, if caught why not tell himˇ° Don''t you hear all about it? I''m looking for Jun Fuling! "ˇ° Did you really catch him? " Dongfang Xu coldly looked at Fang Zhiyou, but Fang Zhiyou waved his hand. "How can you be like Su Jinse? If I catch him, I will tell you. Unfortunately, this Jun Fuling is an old fox. He runs very fast. I just didn''t expect that Su Jinse would dare to come to my site and question me for him." It seems that the relationship between Su Jinse and Jun Fuling is inseparable, which makes him very depressed and uncomfortable, more is not reconciled. He can kill a lot of people. If he doesn''t agree with him, he will kill them. However, Su Jinse is the moonlight in his heart. No one else can touch him, and he can''t touch himselfˇ° Originally, she thought you had caught Jun Fuling, so she went up the mountain. You... "He didn''t know how to be so good with Su Jinse, and just now Su Jinse didn''t respect him and yelled at him, so he didn''t get angry. What''s the matterˇ° We''ve known each other since we were young. There''s nothing to make a fuss about. Well, since Jun Fuling is no longer in the stronghold, why don''t we discuss how to attack Fenghuang stronghold? How about it? "ˇ° What, attack Fenghuang village? But is Jun Fuling going back? "ˇ° If he goes back, will su Jinse come to me for help? "ˇ° What do you mean, is there someone else to deal with Jun Fuling? "ˇ° Do you remember what I said? Let his brother clean him up. It seems that the assassination plan has already started! "

 Chapter 232

    As the sun sets, Su Jinse goes all the way down to Jinji village. It''s getting late when she returns to the outside of the city. She doesn''t hear from Jun Fuling. She is very worried. She knows that she hasn''t caught Jun Fuling, so where will he be?


    Not far away, a melodious sound of the flute came to her ears. When she heard it, she felt very nervous. It was the sound of the flute from Phoenix Village. Was it


    She quickly ran to the river outside the city on horseback. There was a man standing by the river. When she saw the man, she was immediately overjoyed, "Jun Fuling!"


    Jun Fuling turns around and has a shallow smile. His stranger is like jade. What he says is that he is now dressed in white and has become immortal. His eyebrows are extremely weathered.


    Su Jinse immediately came forward and hugged him tightly, "where have you been? I thought you were caught by Fang Zhiyou!"


    She hugged him tightly, like a helpless child.


    Su Jinse has always been self-reliance, but since Jun Fuling lived in her heart, she has been concerned.


    Jun Fuling back to embrace her, softly comfort, "sorry, madam, let you worry."


    She sucked her nose and gently pushed him away. She said wrongly, "where have you been? Why did the people in the village say you didn''t go back? Did you get hurt?"


    "I''m ok. I''ll go to you. Yunsui said you went to me. Where did you go to find me?"


    "I, I went to Jinji village."


    "What, you went to Jinji village?"


    "What happened last night was only known by Fang Yougan. He asked someone to drink me chicken soup with medicine. I didn''t come. Are you all right? Where''s Zhu Jiu? Why didn''t you see Zhu Jiu?"


    "He''s OK. He''s just slightly injured. Madam, you may be wronged during this time. You should stay in the top class and don''t go anywhere, you know?"


    Seeing Jun Fuling''s worried eyes, she said, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    Jun Fuling was silent for a moment, "I suspect that a force appeared in Nanjun, and it was aimed at me."


    "Power? Does Dongfang Xuhe know it? "


    "No, it''s not them. It''s someone else."


    "Other people? How many people have you offended? "


    She is even more angry at the thought of this. How many people has this man offended?


    "I''m sorry, ma''am. I promise you that we''ll leave after I''ve taken care of things for a while."


    "Leave?"


    She shook her head, "no, I''m going to do this. After a month''s contract with yipinxian is over, I''ll have some silver. If you give me some more, we''ll open a restaurant. Don''t be a robber. Let''s wash our hands and do serious business. OK, I don''t want my man to be a robber leader, Jun Fuling, OK?"


    Jun Fuling didn''t expect that she would say this to herself. He put her in his arms and said, "I promise you that when I deal with these things, I''ll wash my hands. We''ll go wherever you want. How about that?"


    "OK, but Fang Zhiyou and dongfangxu are going to deal with you. I''m afraid..."


    "Don''t worry. I don''t think they are afraid. I''m worried about the forces from the capital."


    "Beijing, how can you get involved with people in Beijing?"


    She more and more felt that this gentleman Fuling some could not see through, a bandit leader, the capital will come to arrest him personally?


    "Madam, I don''t have time to explain so much to you now. It''s late. I''ll take you back first. I''ll come to see you when I''m free!"


    "Be careful. I''ll go back by myself. You''d better not go to the territory where we all know the best."


    Jun Fuling see Su Jinse so for their own sake, in her forehead kiss, not give up the way, "madam, you finally put me in the heart."


    These days, his efforts have finally paid off.


    "You''re stupid. I''ve forgiven you. Naturally I''ll take you to heart. Be careful!"


    Su Jinse left on his front foot, and the Nightingale appeared on his back foot, "see you!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Young master, Xuanji, she is really with that group of people."


    "What a Xuanji, dare to betray me."


    "Young master, what should we do now?"


    "Don''t worry. We''re under attack now. We can''t disorganize ourselves. Then we know what''s the difference between you and Dongfang Xu?"


    "When we know that we are going to be attacked, we should discuss with Dongfang Xu to capture the stronghold. Young master, we should make preparations early!"


    "Well, he can''t wait?"


    "Young master, what do you want to do?"


    When Su Jinse returned to yipinxian, it was very late. The shopkeeper immediately welcomed him. "Oh, my Miss Su, you are back. Young master, they have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Little Lord, who else is there besides them?"


    "There is also a man named Dongfang Gongzi who wants you to make some ice skin moon cakes for them. Su Jinse, will you make them?"


    "Ice skin moon cake? Will he miss ice moon cakes? "


    Su Jinse thinks it''s very ironic. Since he''s gone forever and no longer friends with her, what kind of moon cakes do he missˇ° Will you Shopkeeper, look at her. Maybe she knows. Does Su Jinse really knowˇ° Where are they? "ˇ° It''s a nice room upstairs. " At the door of Yajian, Su Jinse knocked gently, "it''s me..." "come in." As soon as she came in, she put down her tea and looked at her. "How about little Su Su? Now I believe I''m innocent. Jun Fuling is not in my hand." This word is very obvious, he knows his every move, so Jun Fuling''s every move he also knows, just know have really is too terribleˇ° Fang Zhiyou, dongfangxu, I warn you not to fight against Jun Fuling. I will persuade him not to fight against you, and he will not want to rob your territory. He will wash his hands with me and stop doing robber business! "ˇ° Well, warn me. What do you warn me of? "ˇ° I... "Yeah, what did she warn them about? Dongfang Xuleng snorted, "Miss Su is still in charge of her own affairs. Who do you think you are? You don''t have the right to interfere in the matter between Jun Fuling and us. " The words of Dongxu were very obvious, so that she could not join in, because they had no has the final say with the husband''s porn. Anyway, I don''t want to see you fighting each other. Isn''t it good for us to live together peacefully? "ˇ° Peaceful coexistence? Hum, little Su Su, you are too naive. As the saying goes, one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. Don''t say that we have enmity with Jun Fuling. Even if we don''t have enmity, hum, he doesn''t have me, I don''t have him. " Su Jinse saw clearly that she was really naive. There would be a big killing among the three men, but no matter who was injured, she would not be happy. Why do you have to fight to death? Jun Fuling said that they are not afraid. His enemies are people from the capital. It seems that he is facing enemies on both sides now. No way. She will try to persuade Dongfang Xuhe to know that he is not the enemy.

 Chapter 233

    "Well, if you want to fight, fight. Anyway, I won''t live alone when he dies."


    "Su Jinse, stop for me!"


    Fang knew that he was itching with hatred, but he still tried to suppress his anger. "What you said is true?"


    He didn''t want to believe that Su Jinse would love Jun Fuling so much, but according to the information the spy got, all his hopes were in vain. This woman was dead hearted to Jun Fuling, no matter what method he used, he couldn''t break it up.


    "As you know, Su Jinse never talks big. I only say this once. Well, since Dongfang wants to eat ice skin moon cakes, I''ll prepare them now."


    Su Jinse shakes his hand and leaves. Dongfang Xu''s face is not good. He clenches his fist. He doesn''t want to see Su Jinse sad, but he has to revenge.


    "The young master is very concerned about Su Jinse''s words?"


    Fang Zhi has a cold hum, "don''t mind her, the plan is still the same."


    He took out the night pearl from his sleeve and turned it gently. "We know that there are things that are never interfered by outsiders. Brother, are you familiar with Su Jinse?"


    Dongfang Xu is not ready to hide from him, "is very familiar, but now we are strangers."


    "What else do you eat ice moon cakes?"


    Dongfang Xu goulip sneer, eyes across a erasure meaning, "that is for the king Poria cocos preparation, on the sacrifice with moon cake is not very good?"


    In the hot kitchen, the smell of all kinds of fried dishes mixed together, and the aroma was strong. The more she thought about it, the more upset she was. She was in a daze with the moon cake grinding tool.


    A few days ago, Dongfang Xu went to do the things that Abrasives brought to him, just like yesterday. At that time, they were so happy and didn''t worry. But now, they are familiar strangers.


    This made her sigh that things are changing.


    "Sister Su, what are you staring at this wood for?"


    Yunsui saw that she had prepared pumpkin and glutinous rice flour in the kitchen. "Sister Su, what do you want to make?"


    "Wheat ear, I want to make ice skin moon cake."


    "Ice skin moon cake?"


    "Yes, I''m going to make it for an old friend. After making this ice moon cake, we won''t owe each other any more."


    "What''s the matter, sister Su? You seem unhappy. Is your old friend the one who didn''t die?"


    Yunsui still remembers that she said that one of her old friends had died, and she made moon cakes to pay homage to him, but at last she found out that the old friend was not dead and cheated her.


    "Well."


    "He cheated you, did you make moon cakes for him?"


    "If you do it, you will not be in debt. OK, you can help me and I''ll tell you how to do it?"


    "Sister Su, you..."


    Yunsui saw that something was wrong with her, but she didn''t dare to ask. She saw that Su Jinse began to prepare moon cakes, including glutinous rice flour, yellow sugar, milk and red bean stuffing.


    "Sister Su, this is..."


    How can red beans be used to make moon cakes? She has never eaten red bean moon cakes. Will red bean moon cakes taste good?


    "Wheat ear, you look good. Now I''m going to make two kinds of moon cakes, one is pumpkin flavor, the other is red bean. After the red bean is steamed, beat it with a stick until it turns into red bean paste, and then the pumpkin is steamed. Do the same thing. Watch carefully. I''ll teach you only once."


    Yunsui nodded, "I wrote it down, sister Su, you said!"


    "Now I start to make the skin of ice skin moon cake. The so-called ice skin moon cake looks crystal clear and white like jade. The characteristics of this moon cake are that it doesn''t need any baking and heating, and it''s very simple to make. The moon cake tastes crisp, smooth, slightly elastic, and the color is gorgeous. All the colors you want can be made from the ingredients."


    "What, and colorful moon cakes?"


    She has only seen pumpkin moon cake, pumpkin golden with attractive color, and white as jade, how there are other colors?


    Yunsui wanted to see what the moon cake looked like. Su Jinse nodded, "now I''m going to make the skin material first. First I''ll add some oil into the milk and stir it evenly. Then I''ll pour all the sugar and powder into the oil milk mixture and stir it. When the batter looks like a thick yogurt, I''ll stir it. Then I''ll put it aside and wait for it to stand by, We started to make the paste


    Yunsui is very serious, because she has a strange illusion that sister Su has not been staying in yipinxian for a long time. These things may be the last time she makes them. Today, she is willing to give them to herself, because she is a person she can trust.


    "Well, the moon cakes are the best. Would you like them steamed and baked?"


    "You don''t need to steam and bake, just need some ice to refrigerate. You help me prepare the ice. I''ll make the back one."


    "Good."


    After yunsui came back, the moon cakes that had not been formed were really made. Four moon cakes look crystal clear, and there are several colors. One by one, they lie on delicate plates, which makes them attractive and beautiful.


    "Sister Su, are you ready?"


    "Yes, this is the finished product. Now you can put it in the ice for a quarter of an hour. This ice skin moon cake tastes delicious. You can try one."


    "For me?" Some of yunsui dare not eat. Although she wants to eat, isn''t it for his old friendˇ° Eat, and what else? "ˇ° Thank you sister Su, sister Su, I''m not welcome! " Yunsui carefully pinched a piece of moon cake in his hand and took a bite of it. He suddenly felt fragrant, soft and tender. "Wow, a delicious moon cake. I''ve never had such a delicious moon cake in my life. There''s also the smell of milk. How do you do it, sister Su?"ˇ° The milk fragrance comes from the flour. The ingredients in it are pumpkin and red beans. The color you see is also the color of the food itself. It''s very healthy, without any additivesˇ° Sister Su, I really don''t want you to go. I know you can do a lot of things, but I... "Silly girl, who said I''m leaving?"ˇ° Didn''t you go to see your brother-in-law? Did he find it? " She should have asked about it earlier, but she didn''t dare to see that she was in a bad mood. If she hadn''t found her, didn''t she sprinkle salt on her woundˇ° I found it. He''s OK. OK, I''ll take the moon cake. " On the second floor, when she knocked on the door, the person who opened it was Dongfang Xu, but Fang Zhiyou disappearedˇ° What do you know? "ˇ° What do you have to do with Fang Zhi? " Dongfang Xu''s sudden words made her smile, "don''t you think you have some hindsight? I''ve made the ice skin moon cake for you, dongfangxu. This is the last time I''ll make something for you. " Dongfang Xu is stiff and reaches for the moon cake. It seems that he can recall his surprise when he saw it. It''s the moon cake in his dream, but it''s made by the woman in front of himˇ° For the last time? "

 Chapter 234

    He murmured, as if reluctant.


    "Yes, for the last time, I don''t owe you any more."


    "Is it?"


    They were standing there in an awkward atmosphere.


    Originally played very good two people, but now do not know what to say, because the identity has changed, the position has also changed, she chose to stand beside Jun Fuling and he is the enemy.


    She took a deep breath, "dongfangxu, I know you have to kill Fuling. I understand you, but dongfangxu, I can''t let you kill him. Anyway, he is my husband."


    "Xianggong? Have you made up? "


    Dongfang Xu seems to hear the sound of heartbreak from the bottom of his heart, which turns into thousands of pieces.


    "We''ve always been very good. I''m too headstrong. I used to do a lot of things that hurt his heart, but now it''s OK. The misunderstanding has been solved. I will believe him unconditionally."


    "Unconditional?"


    Dongfang Xu doesn''t seem to believe it. This will come out of Su Jinse''s mouth. What did she say at the beginning?


    "Do you mind the woman beside him?"


    "That''s not his woman. I misunderstood him."


    Dongfang Xu looked at her contemptuously, "Su Jinse, you still can''t get rid of your weakness. What''s the relationship between you and Fang Zhi? Why is he so good to you? Why do you look so familiar?"


    He didn''t think of this. He thought Fang Zhi wanted to use Su Jinse to deal with Jun Fuling. He didn''t know


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you? Well, take your time. I''m going to cook. "


    "Su Jinse, stop for me!"


    What does she mean, stranger?


    She stopped and took a deep breath, but she didn''t want to look back. Since she was a stranger, both sides had their own positions, and she had nothing to say. She couldn''t stop him from taking revenge, so she had to face his crazy revenge with Jun Fuling.


    After brewing for a moment, she breathed out, "dongfangxu, I thank you for everything you have done for me, but from today on, our position is different, and we can no longer be friends. I hope you can live well and cherish your life."


    "Oh, Su Jinse, you are so selfish!"


    She should have said such a thing.


    "I''m selfish. I''m sorry. I can''t stand you trying to kill my husband!"


    "Do you know that the more you defend him, the faster he will die!"


    "Yes? I will spare my life to protect him. He will die... "


    "I''ll die."


    "You..."


    She dropped the words and left quickly, but Dongfang Xu couldn''t come back for a long time with the moon cake. He didn''t expect that he and Su Jinse would be where they are today. He thought she would be on his side, but he didn''t know


    Dongfangxu, you are completely abandoned.


    A moon cake is crushed by him, it seems that he still can''t solve his anger, Su Jinse, you are so cruel!


    In the evening, Su Jinse received a note from a little beggar and asked Cuihua to help her. She tied her apron and hurried out of the door.


    Outside the city, by the river, the setting sun shines on the river, and the river is full of gold.


    "Zhu Jiu, why are you here?"


    Zhu Jiu seems to have been waiting for her for a long time. Seeing her coming forward, "madam, something happened."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ye Feng ran away, and Xuanji, the woman, rebelled."


    "How could that be?"


    Su Jinse did not expect, how can such a thing happen, "Ye Feng is not to be escorted to the old stockade leader by Jun Fuling?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Anyway, there''s something wrong. I''ll let you know. I''ll see you in the woods tonight."


    "See you in the woods?"


    The night is low and the moon is high above the clouds.


    In the city woods, when Su Jinse came in a hurry, he saw Jun Fuling waiting for him.


    "Jun Fuling!"


    Jun Fuling surprised, turned to see her come, immediately forward, "madam, how can you be here?"


    Su Jin SE''s face is full of muddle force, "isn''t Zhu Jiu to let me come? Did you ask Zhu Jiu to come to me? "


    "What? I asked Zhu Jiu to come to you. It''s not easy to be fooled. Let''s go!"


    "Why?"


    Jun Fuling is about to take her away. Unexpectedly, as soon as the words come out, the forest is surrounded by people. Dongfangxu and Ziyi, who are dressed in green clothes, know that you have appeared at the same time.


    "Jun Fuling, long time no see!"


    The gentleman Poria cocos tiny squint, "just know to have, east Xu?"


    Sure enough, they are in collusion!


    "Jun Fuling, you are all right!"


    With the smell of killing and gunpowder in the eyes of the three men, Su Jinse suddenly understood and pushed Jun Fuling hard, "you go quickly!"


    "Go, can you still go?"


    Fang Zhi has a funny smile on his face. Jun Fuling knows that it has been designed. Damn it!


    "Ma''am, let''s go together!"


    Jun Fuling is to discover oneself body did not have strength however, be soft tendon scatteredˇ° I can''t go, ma''am Yes, his body is gradually numb and unstableˇ° What''s the matter? " Su Jinse quickly holds him. She is dissatisfied and shouts to Fang Zhiyou, "Fang Zhiyou, what are you doing?"ˇ° Little Su Su, thanks to you. If you hadn''t contacted him just now, ruanjin powder would not have worked. Jun Fuling, I''m sorry! "ˇ° You are so mean, I know you areˇ° Jun Fuling, you think you are more aboveboard and aboveboard, and the things you do are better than we know. Someone will catch him! "ˇ° What did you do with my clothes? " Su Jin is so angry that she has been designed. They designed her to catch Poria cocosˇ° It''s not me, little Susu. It''s dongfangxu. Do you remember you sent moon cakes? "ˇ° "Mooncakes?" Dongfang Xu stretched out his hand and pinched her sleeve. Did the poison come from that timeˇ° Dongfang Xu, you... "But Dongfang Xu didn''t think so," if you don''t do this, how can you catch the martial arts master Jun Fuling? "ˇ° No way, Zhu Jiu can''t betray us! "ˇ° Madam, you have been cheated. Zhu Jiu is in the village. They must have disguised Zhu Jiu as a messenger for meˇ° What? " Su Jinse understood that it was hard to escape this time. She held Jun Fuling''s arm, her eyes were clear, "don''t come here, don''t come here!"ˇ° Pull her over to me and catch Jun Fulingˇ° No, don''t... "Su Jinse struggles. Her self-defense skills are good for dealing with a few hooligans, but it''s useless to deal with the thugs they bring. It''s just tickling for them. Jun Fuling''s whole body has no strength, no different from ordinary people, but he is very calm after he was caught, "only then can we know that there is any enemy coming to me, you let madam go!" Fang Zhiyou took out a long knife and put it against his chest. He said fiercely, "Jun Fuling, you cut a knife at Laozi''s place. Today I want to return it ten times. What do you say?"ˇ° Since I''m in your hands, you can kill me or cut me, but my wife is innocent. She has nothing to do with our grudges. Let her go! "ˇ° What do you care about her when you die? Take care of yourself

 Chapter 235

    Jun Fuling fearless in front of the square know have, eyes is to see to one side is caught Su Jinse, "madam, live well!"


    "No, I know you can''t kill him. Stop it!"


    Fang Zhiyou thought it was noisy. If someone else had cut his tongue, he would have cut his tongue, but this man was Xiao su. He couldn''t move. He had no choice but to say, "Dongfang Xu, take her away. I don''t want her to see me kill people."


    Dongfang Xu hurried forward and saw Su Jinse. She cried. The tears in the corner of her eyes were crystal clear and ironed his heart.


    Seeing Dongfang Xu coming forward, Su Jinse suddenly reaches for his arm and says, "Dongfang Xu, please help him. Please help him. He''s your brother. You can''t watch him die!"


    But Dongfang Xu is indifferent, is ready to brush her arm, suddenly, Su Jinse knees bent to his knees, she put her head down very low, a praying posture, so humble and helpless.


    "I beg you, I beg you on my knees, will you help him?"


    Her kneeling let Dongfang Xu and the people on the scene were all hoodwinked, but Jun Fuling was heartache, "madam, get up for me!"


    "Shut up, dongfangxu, and help him!"


    Su Jinse had never knelt down to anyone in her life, except the old Su family, but she didn''t expect that she knelt down again in order to ask for her friends that day.


    "Get up!"


    Dongfangxu''s voice was gloomy, but there was a touch in his cold eyes.


    How could such a proud and stubborn woman kneel down to him?


    That pitiful appearance, let him heartache, but, she is for that man!


    "No, I won''t get up, please!"


    She has no way. What else can they do except ask for help?


    Fang Zhiyou was obviously upset. "Dongfang Xu, what the hell are you doing? Take her away. How can I do it?"


    Jun Fuling''s eyes are full of sorrow. Su Jinse kneels down for himself. Is this a multiple feeling?


    "Madam, you get up. I''m not afraid of death!"


    "Shut up, what should I do if you die, what should I do with the baby in my stomach?"


    "What?"


    As soon as these words came out, the three men''s looks changed. A bitter smile rose from the corner of Jun Fuling''s mouth. Unexpectedly, for him, she


    Fang Zhiyou and Dongfang Xumeng are confused. Fang Zhiyou turns and stares at her. "Su Jinse, what are you talking about?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. What I''m saying is true. There''s a child with Jun Fuling in my stomach!"


    Dongfang Xu stands there a little confused. Su Jinse tries her best to break away from her captors, kicks Dongfang Xu away, runs to Jun Fuling and protects him with his own body. "We know you can''t kill him. If you want to kill him, you''ll fool me too. Let''s die together. If we die, you bury us together. I''ll appreciate you in hell."


    "Madam..."


    Jun Fuling spared no effort to get rid of the two people who had caught him, and then he hugged Su Jinse hard, "madam, leave me alone. Go back and help me invite the old stronghold leader to take charge of the overall situation. Don''t let the Phoenix stronghold fall into fangzhiyou''s hands."


    "No, I don''t want you to die. I won''t let you die!"


    She suddenly turned and knelt down, "I know you have. Please don''t kill him for the sake of taking care of you when I was a child. Please, don''t you say that you will promise me any conditions. If you let him go, I can''t lose him!"


    Such Su Jinse made Fang know that he was at a loss. He shook his hand holding the sword, but he said coldly, "get out of my way, or I will kill you together!"


    "I won''t let you. You''d better kill us all, so that we can be a ghost couple in hell. If you want to kill us, do it!"


    "You don''t think I dare!"


    Fang Zhiyou was enraged by her, and the big knife in his hand slashed at her.


    Su Jinse''s heart was cold when he saw this, so he had to close his eyes to protect Jun Fuling. Jun Fuling wanted to push her away, but she held her to death. He never knew that Su Jinse had such strength.


    "No..."


    All of a sudden, a fast figure rushed over, even for her block the knife, the man''s back in a knife, blood dripping.


    She could even hear the sound of the flesh and bone being cut open by a knife.


    "Dongfangxu..."


    Dongfang Xu hugs himself and protects them. He gets a knife in the back. He immediately stops seeing this and looks at him incredulously, "Dongfang Xu, you..."


    He didn''t want to kill her at all. Dongfang Xu gritted his teeth and endured the pain. "I''m sorry, little Lord. I can''t watch her die in front of me!"


    "You..."


    Fang knew he was in a hurry. He looked at the three of them and said, "he''s so angry with me. He''s so angry with me!"


    He dropped his long knife and said, "withdraw it for me and take dongfangxu back!"


    Fang Zhiyou didn''t want to see Su Jinse any more, so he took people away. Only Jun Fuling and Su Jinse were left in the open forest.


    Jun Fuling body or no strength, two people sitting on the ground, Su Jinse seems to be shaken, Dongfang Xu''s back is blood, also don''t know how he is? She never thought that Dongfang Xu would rush to block the knife for herˇ° Ma''am, it''s all right! "ˇ° How are you doing? Are you strong? " Jun Fuling shook his head bitterly, "no, I''ll be OK after a rest. You''re so stupid. Didn''t I let you go? You''ll die if you stay?"ˇ° If I''m afraid of death, I won''t do it. I''m afraid I know that all my childhood playmates are deceitful. He almost killed me just now Jun Fuling was helped up by her and shook her head. "You are wrong. He doesn''t want to kill you. If you really want to kill you, you can''t escape. Dongfang Xu has no chance to block your knife."ˇ° Then he is... "Su Jinse is a little confused. He is so cruel. If the knife falls on her, she will die miserablyˇ° He''s mad at you for protecting me, ma''am. Why are you so stupid? "ˇ° I''m not stupid. At that time, I just thought, "I can''t let you die."ˇ° In order not to let me die, you even made up the idea of having children? " He knew she couldn''t have his children. They hadn''t been intimate for a long timeˇ° I just want Dongfang Xu and Fang Zhi to be soft hearted. How do you know... "How do you know if Fang Zhi wants to eat thisˇ° Madam, I know that Fang Zhi has this person. Although I don''t want to admit it, I can see that you have a very high position in his heart. If not, I''m Fang Zhi''s enemy. He''s deployed for such a long time to seize this opportunity. He won''t let me go easily. What''s more, he didn''t even avenge Dongfang Xu for killing his father. " Jun Fuling soberly know a fact, Dongfang Xu and Fang Zhiyou, love Su Jinse heart is not less than himself.

 Chapter 236

    "Jun Fuling, don''t be enemies with them, OK? I''ll try to adjust the contradiction between you. Don''t fight, OK?"


    Jun Fuling saw her very naive, reached out and touched her small face, "one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers, there will always be that day!"


    She didn''t like to hear that, but it seemed to be true.


    "Young master!"


    Suddenly a shadow appeared beside them, kneeling down respectfully. Jun Fuling said busily, "shadow, come here and see your wife!"


    "Yes, madam. What''s the matter with you, young master?"


    "It''s OK. I got a little soft muscle powder."


    "Young master, there are people from Jinji village around here. Let''s go quickly!"


    "Come with me, ma''am? After this time, you can''t stay any longer


    But Su Jinse shook his head, "no, I want to go back to yipinxian. My time of January has not come yet. Moreover, I want to go back to see how Dongfang Xu''s injury is. After all, he will be injured only when he blocks the knife for me. Don''t worry, you will know what he will do to me."


    Jun Fuling believed this. He knew that although he used Su Jinse to poison him, he didn''t mean to use her life to force himself. He thought that he was a man.


    "Well, be careful. I''ll come to you."


    "Don''t come, I''ll go to you."


    She was afraid to know that they would not give up and continue to kill him, so the next meeting place must be kept secret, and no one should know.


    "Young master, it''s time for us to go!"


    After dark shadow leaves with Jun Fuling, Su Jinse goes back to yipinxian alone. She knows that someone is sitting there alone. It seems that she is waiting for her.


    The night is as cool as water. The colorful lanterns outside the door swing with the wind. They seem to welcome the hostess who doesn''t want to go home.


    Her steps suddenly stop, autumn wind rustling, a white dress swing with the wind, there is a kind of ethereal beauty.


    After a pause, she went over.


    "Only then can we know..."


    Fang knew that some of them even held a wine pot in their hands, and they seemed to have drunk a lot.


    "I thought you weren''t coming back?"


    Fang Zhiyou squeezes out such a sentence. Su Jinse is helpless. She should be angry that he uses himself to harm Jun Fuling. However, she also thanks him for letting Jun Fuling go. Then she knows what kind of person you are?


    She shrugged, pretended to be calm and went to his side to sit down, "I signed the contract has not yet arrived, I left a good person how to do?"


    "You are very righteous."


    "Fang Zhiyou, although I still blame you for using me to harm Poria cocos on the way back, but you also let him go. I don''t blame you any more."


    "That''s it?"


    Su Jinse frowned, "and I''m sorry!"


    She knew how big a wrong decision it was for Fang Zhiyou to let Jun Fuling go. They were the enemies of fire and water, because they made him choose to let Jun Fuling go, which gave her face.


    She knew that if Fang Zhiyou didn''t let Jun Fuling go tonight, he would be dead.


    "Sorry? You are more than sorry for me. You asked me to let my enemies go back to the mountains, and there will be endless disasters. Su Jinse, how do you think I should punish you? "


    Although this is a threat, Su Jinse knows that Fang Zhiyou won''t move her. She wants to move early. It seems that in his heart, Su Jinse occupied the place in his heart. Therefore, even if she does many extraordinary things now, he won''t do anything to her. This is one of the reasons why she is determined to come back, That''s why I touched his bottom line again and again.


    She shrugged, "punishment, then punish me for not eating for three days, or make you a bowl of braised pork with peppermint leaves for each meal, OK?"


    "I''m not in the mood to joke with you."


    "I don''t have the heart to make fun of you. I''ll take a drink."


    "Su Jinse, what do you drink? You don''t want the baby in your stomach?"


    "Child?"


    Su Jinse suddenly felt that Fang Zhiyou was so cute. She suddenly covered her mouth and laughed, "I said Fang Zhiyou. You are so naive. Where are my children? Do you really believe it?"


    Just know to have see her that owe beat of appearance, full face surprised, "you cheat me?"


    The damned girl dares to cheat him with her child''s affairs. He really believes that she has Jun Fuling''s child, so he doesn''t kill Jun Fuling. Because he can''t make her beat her child, and can''t do anything to make her suffer, he lets Jun Fuling go. Unexpectedly, it''s fake. Is it all made up by this girl?


    "Su Jinse, how dare you? Are you not afraid that I don''t care about your children and still want to kill you Fuling?"


    "But you care. I''m sorry."


    "You..."


    Fang knows that he has an impulse to strangle her, but he can''t do it. He doesn''t know what poison he''s been poisoned by Su Jinse. He can be cruel to anyone or even himself, but he can''t do it to her.


    She is the flesh on the tip of her heart, which no one can touch, including herselfˇ° Sorry, Fang Zhiyou. At that time, you were going to kill him. I was worried and said that I had a child. Don''t be angry, Fang Zhiyou. Let''s live in peace with Jun Fuling! "ˇ° I can''t do it! " Su Jinse thought that she would talk about it later. She stood up and sighed, "well, since I can''t change your relationship, I have to change myself. How about Dongfang Xu? Is he seriously injured?"ˇ° Do you remember dongfangxuˇ° Of course, I remember. If it wasn''t for him to block that knife for me today, maybe I would have died. You are so cruelˇ° Who told you to show off and blame me? "ˇ° If you want to kill him, I can''t care, but I didn''t expect that you really cut it off. The iron relationship between us when we were young was in vain. " Fang Zhiyou saw the way she appointed Qu Baba and resisted the impulse to hit people. "Little Su Su, do you really think I will kill you?" Su Jinse gave him a white look, "won''t you? If that knife is cut off today, will I still be alive? " Fang Zhiyou laughed at himself, "we know that if we want to kill people, will we still have a living in our hands? I have already vowed that if God let me find you again, I will give you the best things in the world, I will make you the happiest woman and protect you all my life. For me, your life is much more important than mine. I love you so much, protect you, love you and pity you. Do you think I can kill you? " She saw that Fang Zhiyou''s eyes were glistening with tears, like the bright stars in the sky. His expression was so serious that he didn''t seem to be lying at all. Such a remark was false and she was not stupid. She knew who it was. The bandit leader killed people like hemp. She let Jun Fuling go tonight because of her interference, This shows that Su Jinse occupies a great position in his heart, and she is also a gambler. She gambles on Su Jinse''s position in Fang Zhiyou''s heart, and he will listen to her and release Jun Fuling.

 Chapter 237

    She won the bet!


    She shook her head and looked at him solemnly, "Fang Zhiyou, I know you are very good to me, but love comes first and then comes. Before we met you, my sister and I were bound to Phoenix Village by Zhu Jiu. There we were bullied by Ye Feng and almost burned to death. It was Jun Fuling who saved me and my sister. In the village, he was very kind to me and helped me several times, I know you are sincere to me, but I fell in love with Jun Fuling. I gave my heart to him, and I will never fall in love with any man again. "


    Her eyes are persistent. This is her inner words. She hopes Fang Zhiyou can understand that she won''t like him, let alone love him.


    Such words just know you obviously don''t like to hear, he cold hum a, cold arrogant way, "enough, I don''t want to hear the name of Jun Fuling, small Su Su, I am very disappointed to you, you even for a man to threaten me, you know what I hate most in this life is being threatened, no one can threaten me, including you!"


    Fang Zhiyou gets up and leaves with the wine pot. His back is bleak and desolate, which gives people a sense of decadence. Su Jinse stands up and doesn''t dare to ask where he is going?


    She knows that Fang Zhiyou is very sad, but she still wants to make it clear to him that this is for Fang Zhiyou''s good. She doesn''t want him to spend time on himself and delay himself.


    "Sister su..."


    The door of the door suddenly opened, cloud ear exposed a head to come out, "you come in quickly, little Lord, what''s wrong with him?"


    Yunsui heard the conversation between them and saw that the young master left lonely. He also guessed something. Sister Su and the young master made it clear.


    "Maisui, I ask you, is there an injured young man back?"


    "Yes, sir. His back seems to be injured. My father went to see the doctor for him."


    "Where are the people? Take me quickly."


    Su Jinse seems relieved. It seems that Dongfang Xu is still there.


    On the second floor, Su Jinse came to the door and saw that the door had been opened and there was no one inside.


    "What about people?"


    Cloud ear one Leng looked around one eye, "ah, still at night, that childe was injured, where can go?"


    Should it be back to Jinji village?


    Su Jinse is cold in the heart. He is injured. How can he return?


    "Sister Su, who is this young master?"


    Su Jinse was a little lost. She saw a lot of bloody cloth replaced by the bedside. For a moment, her heart was like a knife.


    How to say, Dongfang Xu saved himself.


    "It''s my old friend."


    "Old friend, is that the one you make ice skin moon cake?"


    "Well!"


    "Then he..."


    "What are you doing here?"


    Outside, Dongfang Xu, dressed in green, slowly enters. Su Jinse turns around, "are you OK, your wound..."


    Dongfang Xu turned back to her, "I''m ok, you go out, I want to rest!"


    "Ear of wheat, you go out first."


    "You go out too. I''m tired and need to rest!"


    Dongfang Xu''s cold attitude makes Su Jinse a little embarrassed. However, she is still cheeky, "yunsui, you go out first."


    "Sister Su, you are so fierce."


    Yunsui whispered in her ear and then quickly left. After yunsui went out, dongfangxu turned around and said, "why don''t you go?"


    "I''ve come to see your injury."


    "A little hurt, thanks to the little master''s mercy, you can go!"


    "Thank you, dongfangxu!"


    Dongfang Xuleng snorted and laughed at himself, "the person you should thank is the little master. It''s him who let you go, not me!"


    Su Jinse knew that he was very angry, they were going to kill Jun Fuling, because their mixing failed, he should have complained.


    She went to him and gazed at his face. "Dongfang Xu, how can you kill your hatred for Jun Fuling? I don''t want you to suffer like this. When will you repay each other? Even if you kill him, your father can''t live."


    "Oh, when is the time to repay each other? You will say the same thing, Su Jinse. How about you? You hate that Li San killed your sister. Aren''t you looking for him now? If I ask you to give up taking revenge on Li San, can you do it? "


    Dongfang Xu hates Su Jinse''s words. She can''t even convince herself. How can she persuade others?


    "It''s not the same at all. Li Sanxia poisoned my sister to death. Your father was retaliated by Jun Fuling because he wanted to attract Jun Fuling to catch him. If your father didn''t take bribes and bend the law, who could move him


    "Nonsense. If my father really wants to move you, why do he have to do something on wood fire? He can crush you as easily as an ant."


    Dongfang Xu is very angry, she even for Jun Fuling can distort the fact, this woman can really be Jun Fuling fan''s round turn.


    "Yes, he didn''t really want to kill me, he just wanted to use my injury to catch Jun Fuling. Dongfang Xu is here, and your father is dead. How can you kill your hatred? I want to see Dongfang Xu, the carefree boy who only likes playing chess and eating delicious food."


    Dongfang Xu closed her eyes in pain, she remembered, but since he woke up from the broken temple, he was no longer Dongfang Xu. He can''t change back, that time can only live in memory, and all the good things of this woman can only be sealedˇ° How to spend time is very simple. Unless he dies, I''ll be at odds with him. Su Jinse, don''t think you can rest easy with your protection this time. I tell you, the young master won''t give up, and I won''t give up either. Today''s business is no exception. Next time you break your head and shout hoarse, no one will care about your words! "ˇ° Is that right? "ˇ° Who do you think cares about your life? There won''t be any more. You''ve hurt the little Lord. He can''t hold you alive. " If he didn''t care about her life or death, why would he feel soft when he saw her kneeling down? He managed to persuade his disguised heart. At that moment, her kneeling completely disintegrated. When he saw that she was about to be killed by Fang Zhiyou, he rushed up to block the knife for her. It turned out that he loved him more than himself in his heart. It was terrible, Dongfang Xu deeply understand that he can''t control his heart, clearly can stand by, why rush up, because don''t want to see her die? It turns out that all the explanations are right and wrong. He hated that he was ruthless to ignore her request. He chose this woman between his feelings and his father''s hatred? Such a hopeless self, even he spurned. Su Jinse knew that the hatred in his heart could not be forgotten and had to give up. She understood his pain and could not say anything more. Everyone had everyone''s persistence. Didn''t she chase Li San herself?

 Chapter 238

    "Well, you have to rest early. I''ll make something you like to eat tomorrow."


    "No, I''ll go back to the stockade early tomorrow morning, and you, take care of yourself!"


    Take care of yourself and become the last words dongfangxu said to her!


    This morning, Su Jinse made delicious porridge and asked yunsui to serve it to Dongfang Xu.


    "Sister Su, he''s gone!"


    "Gone?"


    Su Jinse is cooking. She hears yunsui say that Dongfang Xu has gone, and the spoon in her hand almost falls off. She grits her teeth and says, "let''s go, maisui. Can you eat the porridge?"


    "Sister Su, don''t be sad. I know you got up very early and cooked porridge here just for the young man. But now he''s gone, you..."


    "I''m fine. You can eat it first. After eating it, come to me and I''ll teach you how to make the other two new dishes."


    "New food? Sister Su, is it going to be a new dish before this month''s time? "


    Su Jinse is not going to hide from yunsui. She knows that the war between Jun Fuling and Fang Zhiyou is about to break out. She has no way to stop them. She has to leave here to stay with Jun Fuling. She knows that he has come down the mountain many times to find himself. She is also worried that the conflict between him and Fang Zhiyou will hurt her. She can guess, In every day of her life, Jun Fuling must be restless. He was worried about his safety and worried all day, but she was too willful. After last night''s life and death, she could see her heart clearly. Her heart was always on him. Before, she was just blinded by the misunderstanding she didn''t want to admit.


    "It''s for next month''s preparation. Yipinxian will launch two new dishes a month. This rule will not change. I''ll write a menu for you later. If I don''t work here, you can launch two new dishes a month according to the above. If you take turns, you won''t have to repeat the same pattern for a year, and the guests won''t feel bored. Next year, it will start again and again, You don''t think there''s no new food to eat, do you understand? "


    Hearing this, yunsui opened his mouth and looked at her, "sister Su, do you really want to leave with your brother-in-law?"


    Yunsui can''t imagine how long yipinxian will last if Su Jinse leaves. Although she has two apprentices, their skills are not very good and need to be honed. When sister Su leaves, yipinxian will be shut down. She and her father know that the cook is the soul of a restaurant. If the soul leaves, the shell won''t last long.


    "No, sister Su, don''t leave. I don''t want to leave you. We don''t want to leave you."


    Yunsui pulls her sleeve and keeps acting coquettishly. This time, Su Jinse doesn''t coax her any more. "Listen to me, maisui, there''s a knot between your brother-in-law and the little Lord. It''s not good for them to stay here. When the end of January comes, I''ll leave and go with your brother-in-law."


    "Wuwu, I don''t want to, I don''t want to..."


    Cloud ear urgent to cry, Su Jinse suddenly smile, "fool, I don''t have to go? Do you want to keep in mind what I said to you? "


    "Well, I remember!"


    "Go and have porridge. I''ll write a new dish, and then I''ll teach you how to cook two dishes for next month."


    "I''ll study hard. Shall I call Cuihua and her


    "Call it!"


    Su Jinse wrote sixteen dishes and handed them to yunsui. Yunsui couldn''t understand one of them. "Sister Su, I haven''t heard of these dishes. How can I make them?"


    She has never heard of the names of those dishes. What''s sister Su going to do?


    "These dishes are the most famous dishes in the Manchu and Han Dynasties. I changed the formula a little, and it will become a famous dish in the future. For example, I improved the formula of this spiced pigeon meat. This dish is slaughtered with pigeons that have been raised for three months, then it is washed and put into the basin; Wash and smash ginger; After the scallion is washed and tied into a knot, put it into a pot, add salt, wine and ginger, mix well, marinate for eight hours, and then prepare the ingredients, kaempferi, cinnamon, caokuo, fennel, licorice, Xiangguo, cardamom, clove, Xiangye, Angelica dahurica, Liangjiang and Zanthoxylum. Remember, Zanthoxylum should be made from Sichuan Zanthoxylum. After all the ingredients are prepared, wrap them with gauze to make a spice bag, The second step is to add pigeon, ginger, scallion, pepper, sugar, wine, soy sauce, salt, skim the floating oil on the surface, move it to a small fire, slowly marinate it, drain the water, and then fry it until crisp. After the oil is drained, cut it into strips and shape it. This is my modified formula. The original formula is not used, This new recipe has this advantage. The pigeon meat is red and bright, crisp and tender, with strong five flavors and a long aftertaste. It''s a typical Sichuan dish. It''s good for wine and rice. If it''s done well, it can sell well. "


    After hearing this, yunsui''s saliva is about to flow out. He has never eaten such pigeon meat before. Although he has never seen it before, he feels delicious after listening to it.


    "Sister Su, don''t talk about it. I want to eat what I said. Do you want to teach us all this?"


    "It may be too late to teach all of them, but don''t worry, I''ve written down the method and formula in detail on the menu. I''ll tell Cuihua how to make it delicious. Well, you can have porridge first. We''ll learn two courses today, and learn a golden needle dish first. This dish is very simple. I promise you can learn it as soon as you learn it."


    "Picking vegetables? What does that mean? " Yunsui doesn''t understand what this dish is called. I have to say that sister Su is really familiar with the dishes. How does she know so many dishesˇ° Well, you go to have porridge first. When you''re full, call them Cuihua, and I''ll teach you. " What''s more, Cuihua and wax gourd are good at cooking some simple dishes under her guidance. Even if she leaves, yipinxian won''t gradually collapse because the cook leavesˇ° Sister Su, won''t you eat it? "ˇ° I''m not hungry. "ˇ° Su Jinse... "The shopkeeper came in a hurry, full of anxiety," there is a guest over there, it''s too difficult to serve, you don''t want to have a look. "ˇ° Guest, what guest? "ˇ° If you go to have a look, he says that we don''t have that dish, he will tell us everywhere that our dish is not delicious. He also says that we are so famous that we don''t deserve to be the first restaurant in Nanjun. I think we are here to find fault. Don''t quarrel with him if you go. If we find fault, I''ll send a few people out. "ˇ° A fault finder, huh? If he dares to be a good one, it means that he has some skills. Don''t worry. I''ll see what''s going on? "

 Chapter 239

    She followed the shopkeeper out, but saw not far away from the table sitting a man, the man in green, that figure is very familiar.


    Su Jinse''s eyes, is it him?


    Although she didn''t see what it looked like, she guessed who it was?


    The shopkeeper pointed to the man''s back, "that''s him."


    Su Jinse chuckled and walked around to the man. "Who should I be? It''s you, Li Xiuyuan. How can your injury be cured?"


    Last time when she opened the business, she asked the shopkeeper to find several people to beat Li Xiuyuan. Later, she didn''t see him. How could she know that he came here today, and she could see that he came here to find fault.


    What''s wrong with you?


    Li Xiuyuan raised his eyes and looked at her, "how dare you wear women''s clothes?"


    "What do I dare not to do? I haven''t thank you for going to complain and expose my identity. Why, are you here today to expose my identity, or do you want to find governor Li to arrest me?"


    "Su Jinse, don''t be complacent. Do you think that if Tidu Li takes advantage of you, he really doesn''t dare to move you?"


    "Good, what do you mean?"


    This words Su Jin se but don''t understand, Li Xiu Yuan how can say such words?


    "I went to report you several days ago. I didn''t know that Li Tidu beat me up and told me not to mind my own business. Su Jinse, I didn''t expect that you are such a powerful woman and can make the people of the government dare not touch you. I really belittle you."


    Li Xiuyuan was impatient, but he couldn''t move her, so he came to see her today.


    "Ha, so you went to sue me. I''m sorry. Haven''t you heard a word about it? The officials and businessmen are all in collusion. Don''t you want to die when you go to find Li Tidu?"


    "You..."


    Li Xiuyuan said, but she looked up at the guests. He saw a lot of dishes. They were all good in color. He didn''t have to taste them. He knew that they must be fried by Su Jinse.


    "I''m not here to settle accounts with you today. I''m here for dinner."


    "Well, dinner is the guest. The Housekeeper will give him the menu and choose it at will."


    "Wait a minute, I don''t have the menu here, Su Jinse. Do you dare to bet with me?"


    "Bet, what do you mean?"


    Su Jinse knows that Li Xiuyuan has a bad intention. She won''t believe it when she comes to dinner. She dares to find fault.


    Li Xiuyuan snorted coldly, "if I tell you a dish to cook, if you can''t, you will tell me in front of all the people in Nanjun that you won''t cook any more. How about that?"


    "What are you talking about? Who wants to gamble with you? Do you like to eat or not? Come and blow it out!"


    The shopkeeper is very angry. The dead man even wants to compete with Su Jinse. Is it because there is no one to be a good one?


    "Boom me, OK, I just went out to say that you yipinxian shop cheated the customers and wanted to drive them away. I think your reputation, which is hard to do well, has been ruined today?"


    "You..."


    The shopkeeper didn''t expect that the man was so mean, "Su Jinse, or..."


    "OK, I''ll play with you, but I also have a request. If I make the dish you said, you have to admit defeat. After that, you have to tell me where your Master Li San is. How about that?"


    She didn''t want to get married with Li Xiuyuan, but because he was Li San''s apprentice, naturally she also resented Li Xiuyuan. She thought he was very annoying. Today, I came to challenge her. Do you want to learn from his master?


    "I don''t know where my master is. You can change it."


    "I don''t know? Do you really not know or shield him? "


    Li Xiuyuan laughed bitterly, "if I am with my master, do you think you can still find someone to beat me? My master will never let me be bullied. "


    This made Su Jinse hesitate. Didn''t Li San really come to find Li Xiuyuan?


    How could he be so cruel that he didn''t come to see his adopted son for so long?


    "Well, I believe what you say for the time being. I''ll change it. If I make it, you Li Xiuyuan will hang a sign around my neck and show me around the street. When you see people, you will say that the first restaurant in Nanjun deserves to have a good taste, and the dishes are only available in the sky. How about that?"


    "What a big tone. If you lose?"


    "If you lose, as you say, I''d like to admit defeat."


    "Su Jinse, don''t mess about. He said that he didn''t have a dish. How do you make it?"


    The shopkeeper''s busy persuading, Su Jinse is crazy. There are all kinds of strange things in the world. How can she get the confidence to promise this man that if she can''t do it, she will lose not only her face, but also her face.


    "Don''t worry, shopkeeper. I won''t lose."


    "Good courage and insight, women have your courage and insight. I see Li Xiuyuan for the first time in my life. I''m really the son of kitchen king. It''s a pity that if you are a man, you don''t need to hide in this place now."


    "Don''t look down on women. What would you like to eat?"


    "It''s very simple. What I''m talking about is not the dishes, but the riddles. If you can''t guess or make mistakes, you will lose." As soon as the words came out, Su Jinse said with a smile, "well, guessing riddles is really interesting. You scholar want to test me as a country girl, no problem, you say it."ˇ° Well, this is what you said and what I said. If you can''t make it, you''ll leave here for me. You''ll never cook for me. "ˇ° Momo haw, are you still a man, sayˇ° White Dew is frostˇ° What? " As soon as this remark came out, the shopkeeper''s face was even more muddled. What kind of White Dew is frost? What''s the name of the dish? Why haven''t you heard it? Sure enough, the boy was deliberately making troubleˇ° Bailu is frost. Where did you steal this dish riddle fromˇ° Why, Su Jinse, you can''t do it. It doesn''t matter. You''ll give up now. I can... "No, let''s turn white dew into frost. You wait for me!"ˇ° Ah, Su Jinse, Su Jinse... "After thinking about it, Su Jinse immediately went to the kitchen to open it." shopkeeper, go and prepare a mandarin fish and ice for me... "Su Jinse, what kind of dish is thisˇ° What he wants is white dew as frost. I''ll do it for him. Shopkeeper, please Some of the shopkeeper couldn''t figure it out, but he went to prepare. Unexpectedly, he just turned around and saw the person behind him, which scared himˇ° See you, young master Wearing purple clothes, he knew that there was a pestle there. He said unhappily, "what are you doing?"ˇ° Young master, Su Jinse and... "Why don''t you go out when someone makes trouble?" Su Jinse said, "what are you going to do? I want to convince Li Xiuyuan. Why are you here?" This square knows to have not been very angry with her last night, how come again, she thought he would not appear again, after all, last night because of Jun Fuling thing make very unhappy. Just know to have pick eyebrow, seem to have some helplessness, really have no conscience of wenchˇ° Why, you hate me now? "

 Chapter 240

    Su Jinse coughed, "No."


    Seeing if she had said anything, she said, "you go out first. I''m going to cook. This time it''s about a good living sign. You can''t let that boy get hold of it."


    Fang Zhiyou didn''t go away. Instead, he went to her and frowned, "what kind of food is white dew frost? How come I''ve never heard of it?"


    Su Jinse said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you haven''t heard of it. I''ll show you. In fact, this dish is very simple. It only needs ice, fish and a bowl of special seasoning."


    "Well, I''d like to see, little Susu, where did you learn these skills of learning vegetables these years?"


    Su Jinse raised her eyesˇ° Look at it


    She quickly killed a fresh mandarin fish, and then, she skillfully cut the fish from the fish, her knife work is very strong, the fish pieces become a piece of crystal clear butterfly, and then one by one on a delicate plate, ready with scallion, mustard, vinegar, soy sauce, garlic, and a few drops of sesame oil, these ready, she clapped her hands, "OK!"


    A plate of crystal clear fillets all cling to a large piece of ice, looks like a group of butterflies around an iceberg, this is what White Dew is frost?


    Only then can we know if you are a cultural person. I can''t understand what this means?


    "That''s good. It''s raw fish?"


    Su Jinse didn''t pay any attention to him, turned around and called the shopkeeper, "shopkeeper, is the hot water ready?"


    "All right, all right, right away!"


    "Well, let''s frost the White Dew on the table."


    Many people are watching in the hall outside. Li Xiuyuan is a little guilty when he stands there. He is so confident when he sees su. But it''s impossible. The master said that this dish is only available in the palace. Su Jinse, a country girl, can''t know how to make it.


    "Bailu serves the frost!"


    Su Jinse brought up a plate of exquisite fish. Li Xiu gave a cold smile, "Su Jinse, is that what you call White Dew frost?"


    She made a mistake and lost!


    "What''s the hurry? Let me first explain what White Dew is frost. If White Dew is frost, there must be dew. The ingredients must be put on the dew. I put the sliced fish on the ice to keep the freshest taste of the fish. Another important thing is that the ice will gradually melt into water and thin fog, and the white air will rise as it is now, This is the so-called white dew for frost, fish for white, ice for frost. Mr. Li, are you satisfied with my dish? "


    Li Xiuyuan is a cold smile, "although you mean that is almost right, but how to eat the raw fish?"


    "Who said he was raw, shopkeeper, bring me the boiled water!"


    There was a pot of hot water on the shopkeeper''s floor. Su Jinse took it and poured the hot water evenly on the plate. A wonderful scene appeared. The fish was drenched with boiling water and made a peeping sound. The originally thin fish fillets all turned into fish flowers in an instant. They rolled up and bloomed, which was very good-looking.


    "Oh, my God, this fish has become a flower. It''s a long experience. Can this fish be made like this?"


    Everyone clapped there. It was a grand occasion that I had never seen before. Miss Su was really a chef.


    "Li Xiuyuan, now the fish is cooked, you can taste it!"


    Li Xiuyuan''s face became very ugly. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, he gritted his teeth, took a pair of chopsticks, picked up a piece of fish and prepared to eat it. Su Jinse said, "wait a minute, you have to dip in the food to eat it."


    Li Xiuyuan glanced at her, quickly passed it in the water and put it into her mouth.


    The moment the fish entered his mouth, he could not help but be stunned. It was a magical taste. The fish was fresh and smooth, mixed with the flavoring ingredients. The unique taste gradually bloomed in the taste buds, with a fragrance on his lips and teeth. One of them poured into his throat and then into his stomach. The delicious taste swept the whole taste buds.


    How can there be such delicious food in the world?


    He put down his chopsticks and kept silent for a long time.


    It seems that he lost!


    "How?"


    Su Jinse sees that he doesn''t speak, and she has the bottom of her heart. The reason why Li Xiuyuan will come to her trouble today is that she didn''t think of it. However, Su Jinse can cook all kinds of dishes, and she is not afraid of Li Xiuyuan''s troubles. Today, she can take this opportunity to take revenge on him and expose his identity.


    Li Xiuyuan looked up at her, puzzled, "how do you make the fish so smooth and tender, you don''t have anything on the surface of the fish?"


    "That''s natural. I add a little salt to the fish and a little Gorgon powder to make it fragrant and tender. Besides, my boiled water is 90 degrees. If it''s a little hot or cold, it can''t reach the best taste of the food. I just need to heat the fish and it''s cooked. The alternation of cold and hot between the fish and ice will produce a strange force, Make the meat fiber inside the fish become smooth and vigorous. Moreover, my fish has already been pricked. If you don''t believe me, you can eat it boldly. I don''t have any


    When Li Xiuyuan heard this, he was obviously unconvinced. "It''s impossible. How can you have such a knife when you are so young? All your fish come down from the fish. It''s impossible for you to remove the bone. If you remove the bone, it will affect the integrity of the fish. You can''t cut it into such a perfect shape."ˇ° Boy, just because you can''t do it doesn''t mean Su Jinse can''t do it. You''re tired of living. How dare you go to yipinxian and run wild? " Fang Zhiyou can''t watch any more. Does this boy want to die? Dare to make trouble in his territoryˇ° You''re wrong. I cut the fish in half first and cut the meat neatly from one side. I''m a cook. I know the structure of the fish and where the thorn is. I can pick it out very well. Li Xiuyuan, you lose! " Li Xiuyuan just felt weak, he sat down, "Su Jinse, I want to ask you something?"ˇ° What? "ˇ° Where did you learn to cook? " He lost completely. Unexpectedly, Bailu made all the dishes for frost. Where did she learn from? Can you compare him with masterˇ° Come on, for the sake of losing, I tell you that my whole body cooking skill comes from my family. However, my family will live two thousand years later, not from your time. Are you satisfied with this answer? "ˇ° What? " Yes, in her previous life, Su Jinse''s family was a five-star chef for generations. Her cooking skills came from her father, who was a Michelin chef and the head chef of a five-star hotel. Her cooking skills came from her childhood''s teaching and learning in the hotel. Her father was countless, and those Michelin Masters were her masters, So it''s a piece of cake to deal with this small plate of sashimi. This kind of answer also let Fang know have frown, she can pull out such absurd reason, small Su Su still like to cheatˇ° Miss Su doesn''t want to tell the truth, and I don''t want to force her. " Li Xiuyuan only thinks that she is fooling herself. After 2000 years, those are all bullshit. She just doesn''t want to tell her teacher where to goˇ° Li Xiuyuan, do you admit losing? "

 Chapter 241

    Li Xiuyuan lowered his head and said for a long time, "I''ve lost Su Jinse. I can''t learn your skills even if I''m poor. I''m willing to admit defeat!"


    "Well, Li Xiuyuan, that''s what you said. Since you are willing to accept defeat, I won''t pursue anything. Shopkeeper, go and make a brand for me to hang on him. It says that the first restaurant in Nanjun is yipinxian. Li Xiuyuan, I want you to take this brand along the street and give us yipinxian for publicity for three days. Would you like it?"


    Although such a punishment is as indecent and shameful as a street tour, he has to admit defeat.


    "I''ll do what the girl says."


    "Well, that''s what you said. No one forced you. I''ll give you a witness. Li Xiuyuan is willing to admit defeat."


    "Miss Su, you are really good. I also want to taste the fish..."


    "I want to try it too..."


    All the guests want to taste the taste of the fish. What is the unique taste? It can make the man willingly admit defeat. On this day, there is another new dish, which has a very nice name, called Bailu Weishuang.


    "You win!"


    Fang Zhiyou has a look in his eyes. His little Su Su really has a pair of skilful hands. It seems that all the food is in her hands. Even the most common things can become delicious food.


    Su Jinse turned his head and saw that he was confident. It seemed that in her opinion, Li Xiuyuan was not afraid. "It''s nothing to deal with him. I always think that Li Xiuyuan is a simple man. He should not have thought of this idea."


    "This boy dares to come to you for food. Hum, I''m tired of living."


    See that square know some appearance, is to want to find someone to kill Li Xiuyuan.


    "Hey, don''t always think about killing people. You are the boss of this elite. You have to be responsible for the guests and the clerks here. Don''t always think about killing people. There are so many people in the world who don''t agree with you. Do you want to kill them all?"


    Just know to see Su Jinse unexpectedly speak for that man, "interesting, that little Su Su''s meaning so let this kid go?"


    "Don''t worry, Li Xiuyuan is willing to accept defeat. I don''t want to be entangled any more. OK, I''m going to cook. Please help yourself."


    "Dongfangxu is gone."


    "What?"


    She turned to look at him, "what is missing? How can a living man of his age disappear?"


    Fang Zhi nodded, "I didn''t go back today. I sent someone to inquire about it. Guess what?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Zhiyou lowered his voice. "Someone saw that Dongfang Xu was with his father."


    "What''s his father? Isn''t his father''s prefect dead?"


    This made Su Jinse look different. How could it be that the prefect had already died in prison? Why didn''t he?


    "This is the place to be doubted. The governor is an old fox. When I first heard that he committed suicide in the prison, I thought there was a ghost in it. Sure enough, the old fox had a hand for himself. However, I don''t understand what the old fox was up to. Why did he pretend to be dead for such a long time?"


    "I don''t understand when you say that."


    She thinks it''s incredible. Is it true that the prefect is not dead? Then Dongfang Xu is going to see his father. If so, then there is no hatred between him and Jun Fuling for killing his father and destroying the door?


    Then if the prefect didn''t die, would he settle with Jun Fuling?


    "If the prefect is still alive, do you think dongfangxu will not want revenge? Then, you will be short of a helper to help you deal with Jun Fuling, right?"


    Fang Zhiyou frowned and said, "don''t always mention this person, OK?"


    Su Jin se shrugged, "he is my husband, I don''t mention who he mentioned?"


    "Su Jinse, do you have to make me angry?"


    Su Jinse is not afraid to die of looking at him, "just know have, I hope you can understand, I and Jun Fuling you can''t separate, you force me urgent, I will die."


    "Dead?"


    Fang Zhiyou just felt that he was hit by something heavy in his heart. He couldn''t breathe because of the pain, and she threatened him with death?


    He didn''t believe this. That day, in the woods, when his machete was going to cut at Jun Fuling, she almost didn''t hesitate to rush over to block him and die for Jun Fuling.


    So, Su Jinse she dry out, take their own life in exchange for that Jun Fuling''s life!


    Fang Zhiyou doesn''t seem to believe, "I''ll die. If you want him to die, I said I''ll die with him!"


    Fang Zhiyou said with a bitter smile, "die, die. It seems that we know you are being amorous."


    He left on his own. Su Jinse saw that he sighed so deeply. In fact, she could see that she was sincere to herself, but her heart had already been given to Jun Fuling, and she couldn''t accommodate other men any more.


    I''m sorry, I don''t know!


    "Sister Su, you are really good. That annoying Li Xiuyuan went to help us promote the street tour."


    Yunsui runs forward and is very happy. Today, this delicacy is going to be famous in Nanjun. Sister Su is greatˇ° Yunsui, go and tell your father to find two people to follow him and see if there is any contact with him. "ˇ° Sister Su, are you afraid of his laziness? " Yunsui is a little confused. Why should he send someone to follow Li Xiuyuan? Is he afraid that he won''t do itˇ° No, I want to see if there is someone behind him. Li Xiuyuan suddenly comes to me to fight for food. I always feel strange. "ˇ° You said the man was... "Go."ˇ° OK, I''ll go right away! " Yunsui admires Su Jinse very much. Her cooking skill is so good, and she is also very smart. On the street, there were many people watching. A middle-aged man with a straw hat was hiding in it. He saw that Li Xiuyuan was wearing a sign with a sentence on itˇ° Look, the delicious cook beat this boy. He''s willing to gamble and admit defeat. How about three days'' publicity for the deliciousˇ° It''s said that a good cook is a beautiful woman. It''s really strange these days. This woman can be a cook. Is the boss not afraid of bad luck? "ˇ° What''s bad luck? There''s money to be earned. As long as she can cook, she''ll take care of women and men. " Let''s talk about it. The man with the hat looked at Li Xiuyuan and wanted to beat him up. But when he saw that there was a good man behind him, he had to hum, "useless things, what''s the use of raising them!" Then he turned and disappeared into the crowd. As night falls, the moon rises. Today''s delicacy is very lively because of the fight between Li Xiuyuan and Su Jinse. The dish of Bailu made by accident becomes the signature dish of delicacy. In just one afternoon, it has sold almost 100 copies. Su Jinse''s tired hands are shakingˇ° Master, how about the fish I cut? "

 Chapter 242

    Cuihua took a plate of fish and came forward. The fish was as thin as a cicada''s wings. It looked like the road was good.


    "Master, have a look?"


    Su Jinse took one and looked at it carefully. "No, it''s too thick. You have to practice more."


    "Master, how can I practice?"


    Cuihua is very grateful to Su Jinse for teaching her cooking skills. She has been studying here for several days, and she has paid close attention to the dishes taught by her master. However, she can''t achieve the level of her master''s skills, which makes her somewhat depressed.


    When can I learn master''s three points of merit?


    "If you have nothing to do, go home and cut the radish. Cut it into a thin piece and aim at the moon. If you can see the moon, it means that your knife work has improved. Do you know?"


    "Cut radish, good master. I''ll cut it now. Master, you''re tired too. Have a rest early? "


    "Well, why didn''t you see yunsui in the afternoon?"


    "Yunsui, I haven''t seen her for several hours."


    "Go back first!"


    Not far away, a small two rushed back, "Miss Su is not good!"


    Su Jin se sees that small two startled and bewildered appearance, hurried forward, "what''s the matter?"


    The little two came forward and cried, "yunsui was caught, and the man named you to change her."


    "What, being caught? Do you know the man? Who is it?"


    "The woman who came last time."


    "Last time? When? "


    Xiao Er remembers very clearly, "that''s the woman who came to eat gold fried rice with the young master last time."


    Su Jinse''s face changes. Is it Xuanji?


    "Xuanji? Where is she? "


    Her first reaction is what Xuanji grabs yunsui for. Isn''t Xuanji Jun Fuling''s person?


    "Just outside the city, she said to let you go alone, or you''ll kill yunsui. I''ll tell the shopkeeper right now."


    "Don''t go. He who tells the shopkeeper will only worry. I''ll go and change yunsui back. Don''t talk nonsense, you know?"


    No wonder I didn''t see yunsui this afternoon. She was arrested?


    "But, but the shopkeeper..."


    "Keep quiet, don''t let the shopkeeper worry. I swear I will bring yunsui back!"


    "Then be careful!"


    One more day, Su Jinse rode to the woods outside the city. As soon as she got off the horse, she saw a group of people coming up not far away.


    "You did come!"


    Su Jinse sees yunsui hanging on the tree. Yunsui is hung with her hands and her mouth is blocked. She can''t speak. Seeing that she has been struggling to wriggle, she seems to be saying that sister Su is saving her life!


    "Yunsui, don''t be afraid. I''ll save you!"


    "Su Jinse!"


    Xuanji brings people around. When Su Jinse sees Xuanji, he is not angry. "Xuanji, how dare you catch yunsui and let her go!"


    Xuanji gives her a cold look and sees that she''s really here alone. Su Jinse is very brave. Do you really dare to come alone, or does she have someone behind her?


    "Let it go. If I''m not this girl."


    "You..."


    Su Jinse suddenly found something wrong with Xuanji, "don''t you follow Jun Fuling? He told you to do it? "


    Xuanji doesn''t want to answer her question. He waves his hand and says, "you have too many questions. Someone will tie them up!"


    "Wait a minute, let her go first, or you''ll fight to death."


    "Su Jinse, what do you want to negotiate with me?"


    Xuanji didn''t expect that a woman would dare to speak up.


    "Take what, I am full of dynamite here, you want to die people just go up, know the power of my dynamite?"


    She touched the bag on her body, and Xuanji shrank at this.


    "You..."


    Xuanji didn''t expect that she was well prepared to come, "what a su Jinse! She is really the woman that Jun Fuling likes, but she is more courageous than other women. Come on, put the dead girl down for me!"


    Su Jinse is relieved to see that Xuanji has been cheated. It seems that Xuanji is coming for herself. Seeing that all these people are not from the stockade, she can''t understand. Isn''t Xuanji from Jun Fuling? How can it be? Did she rebel again?


    Betrayed Jun Fuling?


    So she grabs herself?


    Yunsui was put down, she quickly came forward to hold her, "yunsui, is yunsui OK?"


    She pulled out the rag in her mouth. Yunsui was free and yelled, "sister Su, don''t touch me. I have a drug on me."


    "What?"


    Su Jinse immediately felt her whole body softened, and then she fell down.


    "Sister Su, sister su..."


    Yunsui cried out, "sister Su, I''m sorry, I''ve implicated you!"


    Xuanji sees that Su Jinse is dazed. He comes over and kicks her body with his feet. He says, "Su Jinse, you are still in my hands. Come on, knock this girl out and take it away with me!" On the third watch, a luxurious carriage passed through the woods, in which sat a father and sonˇ° What are you thinking, Xu''er? " Dongfang Qing, dressed in a grey robe, looks at his son anxiously. He knows what his son is thinking and what he is thinking. It''s nothing more than love affairsˇ° Noˇ° When we go to the capital, we will surely have a grand plan. Xu''er, forget all the unhappiness here, and dad will take you back to life. "ˇ° Dad, don''t you want to take revenge on Jun Fuling? " Dongfang Qing''s city hall is very deep. "Don''t worry, the person who seeks his revenge will soon appear. We don''t have to kill him. The people in the capital and his old enemy won''t let him go. Dad doesn''t care about his business now."ˇ° But... "Enough, it''s God''s will that our father and son can reunite. Don''t think about it. If you go to the capital, my father will make a comeback with the prime minister." Dongfang Xu is not happy to say that his father is not dead, but he is going to leave Nanjun. He doesn''t want to take revenge on Jun Fuling for the time being, and he doesn''t dare to go back to Shanzhai, so he knows that he will kill him. Yes, he became a deserter, a deserter who just wanted to spend time with his familyˇ° Let''s go... "Not far away, there was a group of people riding fast horses and their carriages. A gust of wind came. Dongfang Xu saw a familiar face in the opposite carriage. The woman fainted and sat in the car. Her mouth was blocked by a rag. Dongfang Xu''s face changed greatly, and her heart seemed to pour in a mouthful of blood. How could it be herˇ° Dad, stop the car. That''s... "Is he hallucinating? Is that Su Jinse? How can she be robbed by a group of people, Jun Fuling and Fang Zhi, do they know? Just know how can you and Jun Fuling allow her to be robbedˇ° What is it? "ˇ° It''s su Jinse, Dad. It''s her. I''m going to save her! "ˇ° Stop, do you know who those people are? " Dongfang Xu opened the curtain and saw that the carriage was getting farther and farther away. His heart was very anxious. He had planned not to care about her any more, but he still couldn''t control his heart. Seeing that his father was so calm, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "does he know?"

 Chapter 243

    "Hum, the one who wants the life of Fu Ling."


    "Dad, but Su Jinse is innocent. She..."


    "Shut up, don''t talk about that woman''s innocence, Xu''er. Isn''t your injury for that woman? As a result, has she ever loved you? No, she has no feelings for you. Why don''t you ask for any more trouble? When you go to the capital, you will soon forget this woman. There are so many beautiful women in the capital. There are so many beautiful ladies in the aristocratic family. There are so many beautiful women who are better than Su Jinse. My father promises that you will soon forget her. Such vulgar powder doesn''t deserve your attention, I don''t deserve to be my daughter-in-law of Dongfang family! "


    "Oh, no?"


    Dongfang Xu closed his eyes in pain. It doesn''t matter whether he is worthy or not. Su Jinse never thought about being with him. How can he be worthy or not?


    "Xuer, forget this woman, forget him, you will be happy."


    Dongfang Qing''s words warn him that he can''t let his son get entangled with the married man. He knew that the woman had done harm to his son. At the beginning, he should have killed her.


    "Forget?"


    The wound on his back is still aching. Even if it''s good, it''s also a scar. How can he forget it?


    He remembers the first time he met her. She was looking for their home. It was so interesting.


    He never had a chance to call her beauty again.


    Dongfang Qing put her hand on his shoulder and lowered her voice. "Xu''er, listen to my father and don''t care about Su Jinse any more."


    "Dad, I want to go down for a walk."


    It''s three o''clock, and the door of yipinxian restaurant is full of candles. The shopkeeper and uncle Gu have been waiting for Su Jinse and yunsui to come back, but they still haven''t come back so late.


    "Oh, why don''t you come back? I''m so worried!"


    Seeing that Su Jinse didn''t come back in the third shift, the sophomore had to say that yunsui had been cut off. No, everyone was waiting at the door, hoping that Miss Su could bring yunsui back safely.


    "Shopkeeper, I have to tell the boss about this. Chef Su and yunsui were taken away together. This..."


    "Oh, the boss is back!"


    East Pigeon a man riding back, he saw everyone waiting here to turn off the horse, "what are you doing?"


    "Boss, I want to tell you that my daughter has been tied up. Su Jinse said to save her. Now neither of them has come back!"


    East Pigeon heard this look changed, "what, when?"


    On the fifth night of this day, Fang Zhiyou of Jinji village received a letter. When he opened it and saw the words written on it, he was very angry. He patted the table hard and said, "his uncle''s, come


    "Little master, the news from Dongge says that Su Jinse has been tied back to the mountain stronghold by Jun Fuling!"


    "I know. I''ll order all the people for me!"


    In Fenghuang village, when Zhu Jiu told Jun Fuling the news that Su Jinse had been taken to Jinji village, Jun Fuling was not so impulsive as he thought. He stood up and thought for a moment, "where does the news come from?"


    "You see, this is the information received at the foot of the mountain!"


    Jun Fuling took it up and glanced at it. A strange smile came up from the corner of her mouth. She said, "I dare to make a fool of myself."


    "Big boss, what do you mean, madam has been robbed up the mountain, we have to take people to rescue her immediately?"


    Zhu Jiu didn''t understand that the leader knew that he had robbed his wife and returned to the village. Why didn''t he worry at all?


    Jun Fuling said with a smile, "I know this person. He likes to bind people, but he won''t do it to Su Jinse. Besides, Su Jinse is fresh and dry. Why does he tie her up to the mountain?"


    "Well, where is the lady now?"


    "Don''t worry, Zhu Jiu. I want you to investigate this matter. I believe there are some troublemakers behind it. Someone must want to use his wife to deal with Fang Zhiyou and me."


    Zhu Jiuyi was stunned, "the meaning of being a great master..."


    "Go


    Zhu Jiu leaves in a hurry, but Jun Fuling orders coldly, "come on, prepare a fast horse!"


    On the Acacia cliff, the wind and clouds are surging and the white fog is lingering. You can see everything from the cliff.


    Jun Fuling, who was dressed in white, rode here alone. He could see the direction of Jinji village from afar. Sure enough, he saw that Fang Zhi had brought a team of people and horses to his side, but only a dozen people.


    Sure enough, you are not a fool.


    As the saying goes, lovers are very jealous when they meet. They know that they have brought more than a dozen people. When they see Jun Fuling here alone, they shout, "Jun Fuling, give Su Jinse back to Laozi, or I''ll wash your Phoenix Village today!"


    Two people dismount confrontation, Jun Fuling disdain to smile, "just know, do you think I Jun Fuling will do such a stupid thing?"


    "What do you mean, tell me clearly!"


    "If I want my wife to go back to the village, do I need to use a tie?"


    Fang Zhiyou also realized that there was a problem. Suddenly, he secretly called it bad.


    "Be careful!" Brush... All of a sudden, there are countless swords on the cliff attacking them. The swords attack them like a sword rain. People immediately don''t guard against them and shout, "no, I''m trapped!" Then a group of people in black came down from the sky and slaughtered them. Under the shadow of the sword, the men and horses on both sides mixed together. Jun Fuling and Fang Zhiyou also joined in the assassination. Suddenly, a long arrow came towards Fang Zhiyouˇ° Be careful... "Jun Fuling even pushed away. Fang Zhiyou took the sword with his bare hands. The tail of the sword wiped his face, and there was a trace of blood on his face. Fang Zhiyou kicked away the man who was going to chop at Jun Fuling," come out for me! " After a fight, both sides of the people are dead and injured, only know you and Jun Fuling are safe. There are bodies all over the ground, and there are rivers of bloodˇ° It''s true that we know you have, Jun Fuling. We haven''t seen each other for a long time! " All of a sudden, the woman in black jumps down. She caresses Yunxiu. Jun Fuling sees that she has a sense of obliteration in her eyes. "Xuanji, do you dare to betray me?" Xuanji is no longer afraid of him. "I was originally a double faced man. How could I betray him? Today I was lucky to use a simple Su Jinse to block the two stronghold leaders here. It''s a good idea to kill two birds with one stone."ˇ° Xuanji, who are you under orders? Back to the case! " Jun Fuling knew that Xuanji had defected, but he couldn''t figure out who Xuanji was loyal to and why she did itˇ° Shore? I have no way back, Jun Fuling. I regard you as the most important person in my life, but you regard me as Cao Ji. I won''t let Su Jinse go. "ˇ° Where is she? " Jun Fuling seems to understand that Xuanji is not aware of Xuanji''s thoughts, which leads to today''s situationˇ° Dead woman, you dare to touch a hair of little Su Su. I told you not to live, not to die! "ˇ° The leader of Fangda''s stronghold is really loud. Look at all the people you brought. My arrows are poisonous. Jun Fuling, your face is injured. You must be poisoned too. If you are willing to ask me, I will give you an antidote. "

 Chapter 244

    "Please?"


    Jun Fuling sneered, "my Jun Fuling has never asked anyone in this life. You think I''m poisoned. I tell you, it''s just a scratch on the tail of an arrow. It''s not poisonous."


    "You..."


    "If you don''t ask me, Su Jinse will die!"


    "Well, I beg you, where is Su Jinse?"


    Xuanji see him so soon changed his tongue, hate teeth itch, jealousy let her lose her reason, she jealousy crazy.


    "What do you think this woman can do to make you two men die for her?"


    "Shut up, where is Su Jinse?"


    "Just know have, anxious, good, I complete you, come person, bring that woman!"


    This words a, not far away someone back to a woman, just know you and Jun Fuling recognized her for the first time.


    "Madam..."


    "Little Su Su..."


    Seeing Su Jinse being carried on her back, she is in a daze. This kind of Su Jinse makes two men''s hearts ache. It is hateful that the woman they swore to protect her life should fall into the hands of vicious women.


    "Isn''t this coming? Don''t worry. I have no arms and legs. I''m still very committed. Let''s put it down! "


    The man didn''t put Su Jinse on the ground at all.


    "Xuanji, you are looking for death!"


    Fang Zhiyou wants to kill Xuanji. She treats his beloved like this.


    Xuanji knew that he was furious and laughed at himself, "what''s the hurry? If you can''t fall her, don''t scare me. Don''t worry. I''ll wake her up!"


    Xuanji orders someone to take a pot of water and pour some on Su Jinse''s face. Su Jinse, who was in a coma, suddenly wakes up with a cough.


    Aware that her face was full of water, she was angry, "dead woman, you..."


    Aware that something is wrong with her, she sees Fang Zhiyou and Jun Fuling, as well as Xuanji.


    How dare this bitch bind her?


    "Jun Fuling..."


    "Don''t be afraid, madam. I''ll save you!"


    "Little Susu, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. Why are you here?"


    She''s still a little confused. What''s going on?


    Her hand was tied by the rope, and she remembered all of them. She remembered to save yunsui, and then


    "Su Jinse, how can you let Fang Zhiyou and Jun Fuling like you? I brought them here today. Look, they care about you so much. How about a business deal with you?"


    "Bitch, are you worthy?"


    Fang knew that she was impatient, but now Su Jinse was in her hands, and he didn''t dare to move anything.


    "It doesn''t matter if she is worthy of you. Now I have this woman in my hand. I have plenty of chips. If you don''t care about her life or death, you can take it as if I lost the bet today and I let her fall off the cliff and die."


    "Xuanji, you are so cruel. Have I offended you?"


    This Xuanji can''t see it. He looks so pretty. Why is he so mean?


    Seeing that there was no yunsui around, she yelled, "where did you get yunsui?"


    "When you die, you still want to take care of others. Don''t worry. That girl is useless to me. I''ll let her go. I''ll let you and Su Jinse be together as long as you kill Jun Fuling personally here. How about that?"


    "What, bitch, what are you up to?"


    "Fang Zhiyou is a wise man. Naturally he knows what I say. My meaning is very clear. You killed Jun Fuling yourself, and the girl will give it to you. But your Jinji village will give us half. If you promise, this woman will live. If you don''t promise, even if you two can retreat, I promise, she won''t leave here alive."


    Fang Zhiyou suddenly laughed, "well, this is a good deal. Anyway, I will kill you sooner or later. What are you keeping for, but I want to know who you are?"


    Xuanji knows that Fang Zhi has something to say about herself, but if she doesn''t say it, she knows that this person''s heart is unpredictable. She''s worried that he will cause other troubles. Anyway, the people behind her will know sooner or later.


    "The man behind me is Ye Feng!"


    "Ye Feng? Sure enough


    "It''s impossible. Ye Feng has been dealt with by the old stronghold leader. It''s impossible that he can come out."


    Jun Fuling doesn''t believe that Ye Feng can still make waves. He sent someone to give Ye Feng to the old stronghold leader. The old stronghold leader can''t let him go?


    "Jun Fuling, nothing in the world is impossible. Ye Feng''s life should not come back to you for revenge."


    "Xuanji, I''m wrong about you!"


    "Is it?"


    Xuanji sneered, "it''s just wrong. Anyway, you have to die today. How about that? Have you thought about it?"


    "No, I don''t know. Don''t kill Jun Fuling. Let me die. Anyway, I''m not from your Dynasty. Maybe I can go home when I die."


    Fang Zhiyou is even more angry to hear her say such words, but also for the sake of Jun Fulingˇ° You shut up, I will save you, even if you will hate me all your lifeˇ° Fang Zhiyou, kill me and take her away! " Jun Fuling realized that if he didn''t do anything today, it would be difficult for them to retreatˇ° No, Jun Fuling, you dare. If you dare to die, I won''t live. I beg you, don''t kill him, don''t kill him She is very afraid, want her to die can, but can''t kill Jun Fuling, he must liveˇ° Fang Zhiyou, I kneel down for you, you can''t kill him! " Just know to have see her kneel down heartache like wring. He did not want to do so, but between Jun Fuling and Su Jinse, he must have chosen Su Jinse. Well, I have to be sorry to you. He hated this feeling. He never wanted Su Jinse to kneel down. In front of him was the girl he swore to protect. However, he asked her to kneel down in front of him and beg for herself. What she asked for was not her own life, but the man beside him. For a moment, we know that some people''s hearts are torn open and bloody. Jun Fuling see this, a big drink, "just know you have, you are still waiting for what, kill me to take Jin se to leave."ˇ° We know that. Have you thought about it? " Xuanji orders someone to hand him a knife. "My patience is limited. If I kill him, I''ll let Su Jinse and you go. However, you must agree to our terms." Jun Fuling suddenly laughed, "Xuanji, you are too naive. You think you can forgive you only if you kill me?"ˇ° I''ve poisoned this woman. If he doesn''t listen to me, I''ll let Su Jinse die miserably. He doesn''t dare! "ˇ° What a vicious woman, Xuanji. If I, Su Jinse, get free, I will kill you myself! " For the first time, she wanted to kill a woman named Xuanji. She forced them to this pointˇ° Bitch, you don''t have the chance. What are you waiting for? "ˇ° Good Fang Zhiyou suddenly picked up the knife. If it had been in the past, he would have done it. He didn''t have to be forced by others. But now it''s different. Although Jun Fuling is his own enemy, if he hadn''t pushed him just now, he would have diedˇ° Just know what you are waiting for, kill me

 Chapter 245

    Jun Fuling stood at the edge of the cliff and seemed to be explaining the future affairs, "kill me, take her away, protect her for life. If you can''t, I will not let you go as a ghost."


    "No, don''t, just don''t kill him, don''t kill him!"


    "Jun Fuling, how can you do this? How can you let others take care of me? You said you would take care of me for a lifetime. Why don''t you break your promise


    In the face of Su Jinse''s voice, Jun Fuling''s heartache is unbearable. He glances at the cliff under his eyes and seems to be calculating something.


    "No need to do it!"


    He suddenly turned around, jumped off the cliff, and jumped down in the sound of consternation.


    The white dress danced in the air and then fell quickly.


    "No, no!"


    Xuanji saw Jun Fuling jump off the cliff. She stood there for a moment and ran to the edge of the cliff to look for him.


    First she was stunned, then she knelt down. Her beautiful face was full of sadness. A tear fell from the corner of her eye. She changed from a strategist to a sad woman.


    "Jun Fuling, you asked for it. Don''t blame me. Why, why would you rather die than me? Why?"


    "Don''t move!"


    Suddenly, Fang Zhiyou''s sword is against her neck. Xuanji realizes that she''s in danger.


    "Bitch, let Su Jinse go, or I''ll cut off your head and kick you."


    Xuanji gradually gets up. She is held by Fang Zhiyou and doesn''t dare to move. Then she grits her teeth and says, "let her go!"


    The subordinate got the order and had to untie Su Jinse''s hands and feet. Free Su Jinse ran to the edge of the cliff like crazy. She wanted to look for the white clothes, but she couldn''t see anything. The white fog filled her eyes. If she jumped so high, could he survive?


    "Poria cocos, Poria cocos..."


    "He''s dead. Ha ha, Su Jinse, he''s killed by you. Meeting you is his greatest misfortune!"


    Xuanji yells behind her to vent her dissatisfaction and jealousy. Su Jinse turns her head and stares at Xuanji, blaming her, "bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    Suddenly, Su Jinse takes out a cold light dagger from his arms and stabs Xuanji''s heart.


    This scene makes Fang know that you are stunned. Can his little Su Su kill people?


    The sharp knife pierces the heart. Xuanji looks at the knife in front of her chest and Su Jinse with scarlet eyes. She wants to move, but she can''t move.


    "I''ll go with him, and you''ll be alone!"


    This is Xuanji''s curse. She will be alone forever.


    "Even if you die, he won''t want you!"


    Su Jinse shouts and draws out the dagger. Xuanji''s blood splashes on her face, enchanting and red like poppies. At this time, Su Jinse looks like a different person, and no one dares to approach her with blood on her face.


    Seeing that his master was killed, his subordinates rushed up immediately. Only then did they know what they had seen. They picked up the long sword and turned it into the night Shura to kill those people.


    "Bitch, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!"


    She didn''t remember how many knives she had stabbed Xuanji before she stopped. Her hands and face were all bloodstained. Her white clothes had been dyed red and turned into bright red roses. Seeing that Xuanji was dead, she dropped her dagger and climbed to the edge of the cliff to stand up again.


    Cliff side ups and downs, she is unable to find the white shirt, unable to see the familiar face, hand, but in vain.


    She can''t touch anything!


    "You dead devil, how can a man like you push me to others when he dies? Have you ever asked me what I mean? Have you? Jun Fuling, you wait for me, I come to you! "


    She closed her eyes and was ready to jump down. Behind her, a strong arm hugged her. "Little Susu, don''t do anything stupid. You won''t die if you jump down here."


    Fang Zhi''s words gave her hope. She turned back and blinked in amazement, "what? What did you say? "


    Fang knew that there was heartache, but he pretended to be relaxed. "Don''t worry, Jun Fuling''s lightness skill is so good. How can he die easily? Let''s go back first, and I''ll send someone down immediately. The cliff looks high, but it''s not high below. According to Jun Fuling''s skill, he will be fine."


    "You mean it?"


    Is he really going to be ok?


    "Really, I never cheat a woman, and I won''t cheat you. If you jump down and die, what can I do if Jun Fuling comes to me and asks for someone? I can only find a beautiful woman to be his wife in my village."


    "How dare you..."


    "If you die, that''s all you have to do."


    "Then send someone to look for it, quickly..."


    "I''ll find it now. Come on, get up quickly!"


    Su Jinse saw the hope, and she knew that some of them didn''t look like lying. Moreover, she knew that ancient people''s martial arts were not practiced in vain. Jun Fuling''s lightness skill was so high that she would be safe.


    "Yunsui, yunsui is still in the broken temple not far away."


    "I know, go, go back first!"ˇ° I... "Suddenly, she felt a blood rush to her brain, which made her unconsciousness and weak. She immediately fell into his arms and was unconscious. Fang Zhiyou hugged her tightly, a Junhua''s face was full of anxiety, he kept shaking her body, the first time he hugged his beloved, but she was unconscious in his arms. Such Su Jinse let him feel distressed, let him regret, how can he allow her to be injured under his eyelidsˇ° "Little Susu, little Susu..." "little Lord, forgive me, it''s too late to come down!" When Dong Ge brought people here, he saw such a scene. Their young master was half kneeling there, holding Su Jinse who was full of blood. Su Jinse was unconscious, and the scene was full of dead people and blood. See used to the dead pigeon also don''t feel a cold breath, this is what happenedˇ° East Pigeon, I want you to take people down the cliff to find Jun Fuling, life to see people, death to see the body! "ˇ° What, Jun Fuling... "Leng Zhuo, go to find it quickly!" Fang Zhiyou is angry. Dong Ge says, "yes, I''ll go now..." two days later, I went down the mountain to find Jun Fuling''s people. The people from Jinji village increased the number of people from Fenghuang village. The two groups of people who used to work together for the first time in order to find the same person. Jun Fuling. In Jinji stronghold, Fang knew that there was a purple dress sitting there playing with the beads in his hand. Seeing that he was in a bad mood, Dong Ge rushed forward, "little Lord, I have been looking for you for two days, but I still haven''t found the body of Jun Fuling. Little Lord, our chance has come, now is the best time to take over Fenghuang stronghold!" East Pigeon comes forward to smile. Unexpectedly, the rescue of Su Jinse can force you Fuling to death. Their Jinji stronghold has occupied Fenghuang stronghold with no effort. I think God is helping them. As soon as he said this, he thought he would be boasted. But he didn''t know that he gave a cold hum and said, "shut up, who said I''m going to occupy Fenghuang stronghold?"

 Chapter 246

    East Pigeon was a little confused by this roar, "young master, isn''t this your goal all the time? Now, you Fuling''s life and death are unknown. There are no leaders in the village. It''s a good chance to capture Fenghuang village. We can... "


    "That was before."


    Fang knows what he has. He doesn''t know what Dong Ge is thinking. To capture Fenghuang village is his goal, but


    "Young master, although I didn''t find this person, but everyone knows that there won''t be any living people if I fall down so high. I''m afraid to do it because I''m afraid Miss Su will blame you?"


    "Isn''t she awake yet?"


    Fang knew that there was a surface that could not be approached, but when Su Jinse was mentioned, his eyebrows and eyes were less cold and softened.


    "Not yet. I''ve been sleeping since I came back."


    Fang Zhiyou sighed and got up slowly. "I''ll go to see her and continue to send people to look for her. If I want to see someone alive or dead, I promise that I will help her look for her and I won''t break my promise."


    "Yes


    East Pigeon saw that he had no choice but to shake his head after he left. It seems that the little master has changed too. He can''t understand the charm of Su Jinse and turn the king Fuling and the little master to the fans? Why doesn''t he think Su Jinse is good? He has a big temper, is vulgar, and is not gentle. Although he looks like a beautiful woman, she is not good and needs discipline.


    In the luxurious and simple room, elegant sandalwood curls up. Su Jinse sleeps in a daze, only to know that she is sitting beside her and wiping her forehead with her own hands.


    She seemed to be dreaming, restless and nervous all the time.


    "Poria cocos, Poria cocos, don''t jump, you wait for me!"


    She seems to be in a nightmare, talking all the time.


    "Grandma, grandma, I''m Jinse. You don''t know me. Grandma, I miss you so much. I miss Mom and dad. How can I come back?"


    "Grandma?"


    Just know to have listen of some don''t understand, "this is what call?"


    "Poria cocos, Poria cocos!"


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes and sat up. This time, she found that her head was aching. When she saw the person in front of her, she wanted to say what you were doing here, but when she thought of what happened on the cliff, the light in her eyes immediately dimmed.


    "Only then can we know..."


    "I''m here."


    Fang Zhiyou seems to have some helplessness. "You can really sleep. You haven''t got up to eat for two days and two nights. Fortunately, you finally wake up. I thought you were dead?"


    His words were full of sadness. For two days, he deliberately made himself very busy and didn''t come to see her. He just waited for the servant to tell her to wake up, but his heart was very anxious. He was afraid to see Su Jinse like this. She was alive with breath, but she was like a body without soul. She didn''t want to wake up to face him, and she didn''t want to wake up to face the fact that Jun Fuling jumped off the cliff, He was very helpless. For the first time, he found that there were too many things in the world that he couldn''t control. For example, the person on the top of his heart, such as the impermanence of life and death, no matter how powerful he was, no matter how he could call the wind and rain, he was a mortal after all. He couldn''t compare with the teasing of God and the fate of coming late.


    "Poria cocos, where are you from? Have you found him?"


    Fang Zhiyou shook his head. "Not yet. Now the people of Jinji village and Fenghuang village are looking for him. Don''t worry, so many people will find one person and they will find him!"


    This seems to infuriate her, she suddenly opened the quilt and roared, "you lied to me, you said he would not die if he jumped down there, you said he would not die!"


    She squeezed his skirt excitedly and yelled, "why do you lie to me? You say he won''t die. His lightness skill is so good. He will be fine. You lie to me!"


    Fang knew that she was so crazy that she could only let him vent, although her grasp of his skirt seemed to have exhausted all her strength.


    "I''m sorry, little Susu. I just don''t want you to die with him."


    "Die together?"


    Su Jinse just felt like drinking a stick in her head. She hit her head with a buzzing sound. Suddenly, she was unable to loosen his skirt. A tear fell down her cheek. She seemed to calm down and asked him uncertainly, "is he dead?"


    Jun Fuling died, in order to save her jump cliff died?


    "I''m sorry, little Susu. I know you''re sad, but we all saw him. He didn''t come back."


    If he could have come back, he would have come back early. Unfortunately, after so many days, there was no news at all. He knew how bad things were.


    "You go out."


    "Little Su Su..."


    Fang Zhiyou knows that she deliberately keeps calm now, which worries him a lot. If she makes a lot of noise here, maybe he won''t worry about her, but she doesn''t cry or make any noise. It''s calm and frightening.


    "Go out. I''m tired and want to sleep."


    "Well, I''ll go to find Jun Fuling myself. Even if I find the body, I''ll bring it to you!"


    This is Fang Zhiyou''s promise to her. On the cliff, he has witnessed for the second time that Su Jinse will sacrifice his life for Jun Fuling. He completely lost.


    He knows that now Jun Fuling is dead, and Su Jinse''s heart is also dead. Once upon a time, he didn''t believe that a woman would be so devoted to a man. But since he saw Su Jinse, he believed that he was helpless and helpless. He tried every means to break them up, but now


    Jun Fuling saved his life on the cliff. In order not to let Su Jinse hate him, he ended up on his own. The enemy he had vowed to eradicate was gone. Moreover, he did a good deed when he died. Instead of letting himself kill him, he chose to end it on his own. If he killed Jun Fuling that day, Xiao Su would hate him for the rest of his lifeˇ° "Little Lord..." outside the hall, Dong Ge brought people to report in a hurry, "tell little Lord, our people have turned over the bottom of the cliff, did not find the body of Jun Fuling, there is only one possibility, that is, the body floated away along the river." East Pigeon knows that under the cliff is a river, if you can''t find the body, then there is only this reason, the body along the river floated to the river, it can''t be found. Fang Zhi has some helplessness, "well, the people sent are scattered. What are the people in Fenghuang village doing?"ˇ° The people headed by Zhu Jiu are still looking for them. It''s said that Ye Feng''s people are going to besiege Fenghuang village! "ˇ° what? Ye Feng At the thought of Xuanji, he gritted his teeth, "Ye Feng is really taking advantage of the fire. Dong Ge, take a group of people to guard the pass of Fenghuang village. As long as Ye Feng''s people appear, kill them all."ˇ° Young master, do you want to... "Do you want to take a chance to occupy Fenghuang village? East Pigeon is very happy, immediately boxing, "I''m going to do it!" That''s great. Now we can occupy Fenghuang village without any difficulty. There was a breath of sadness in the air. Suddenly, he turned his head and saw Su Jinse in white standing behind the screen. Her face was as white as a piece of white paper, her eyes were sunken and her eyes were red. He had never seen Su Jinse so depressed and helpless. She was as beautiful as a frost flowerˇ° Do you hear meˇ° I hear you. I''m going back to Phoenix Village. "

 Chapter 247

    "Go back?"


    She nodded calmly, her eyes firm, without a ripple.


    "Poria cocos is missing, and Ye Feng is ambitious again. He tries to attack Fenghuang village. Only then do he know that he has it. Will you help me?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    Fang Zhi did not expect that she would be so calm, Jun Fuling died, she is not crying, but to use their own thin shoulders for Jun Fuling to keep his property.


    At this moment, he suddenly found that the body of the petite woman, there is a force that can not be ignored, that force is stronger than the man, even can shake the universe.


    How can it be? Su Jinse is just an ordinary woman. What can she change? Subverting the universe?


    "I want you to lend someone to me. I want to protect the stronghold he left behind. No one wants to take this opportunity to occupy Fenghuang stronghold. Whoever enters the stronghold will die!"


    It''s obvious that this also includes what you know in front of you.


    Her words made Fang Zhi laugh at herself, "little Su Su, are you on guard against me?"


    But she didn''t answer, "will you lend it to me?"


    "Even if I lend it to you, you can''t resist Ye Feng''s attack. Let me protect Fenghuang village. It''s a man''s job to fight for territory. You''d better wait for my good news here!"


    "No, I just need to borrow your people. I have my own plan to retreat."


    Fang Zhi saw that she was so defensive, but his heart was very angry, but he could not attack. He turned around and murmured, "believe it or not, we know that there are people who take advantage of others'' danger. If I had done this in the past, but yesterday on the cliff, Jun Fuling saved my life, so I would protect the stockade he left."


    Su Jinse closed his eyes in pain and wiped his tears. "Well, give me 50 people. I have my own way to deal with Ye Feng."


    Her words were firm and could not be refuted.


    Fang Zhiyou is worried about her comfort, "then I only take 50 people and myself, how about I accompany you? I will never act rashly, I just want to protect you!"


    "No, I can handle it!"


    She took a deep breath, straightened up and walked past him. She knew exactly what to do next. She had no right to cry until it was done.


    Fang Zhiyou saw that she was determined to leave. However, he seemed to have an illusion that this walk would be eternal.


    "Little Su Su..."


    "You still have me!"


    He came forward and held her arm. She was so weak. How could she fight and kill? Didn''t she go back to die this time?


    Su Jinse turned his head, but gently pushed his arm away. "Thank you, but as your wife, I have to live and die with Phoenix Village. The village lies in people."


    "Madame..."


    Fang Zhiyou is stunned for a moment, but Su Jinse leaves soon. She looks up at her back. He knows that he has lost, completely lost.


    "Jun Fuling, with your jump, we know that you have lost completely. You will not let me live in peace even if you die?"


    That sentence made him completely understand that even if Jun Fuling died, Su Jinse would never be with him again. However, he still didn''t believe in evil. He knew that he had enough time to accompany her. He believed that as long as he treated her well, even if Su Jinse''s heart was made of stone, it would be warmed by him. He believed in miracles and that gold and stone were the best way to open.


    When he had made up his mind, he yelled, "come on, draw fifty people with excellent martial arts skills to follow your wife and wait for her to dispatch you!"


    As soon as the words came out, one subordinate came forward immediately, "yes, little Lord!"


    Su Jinse stood outside and stopped to look at him, with a touching smile on his lips. "Thank you, Xiao Fangzi."


    Fang Zhiyou shrugged and patted her on the shoulder. Although the woman was weak, she was stronger than the man. She didn''t cry and make noise when she heard the news of Jun Fuling''s death like other women. She didn''t cry to die for love, but tried to keep his territory with her own meager strength.


    "Little Susu, remember, even if you never have me in your heart, I will protect you for the rest of your life. Be careful. If you send someone to me, we will know that it will work."


    "Thank you very much."


    Su Jinse leaves with tears in her eyes, only to know that she is looking at her back and frowning,


    "Somebody..."


    "Young master!"


    "Prepare the horses!"


    The setting sun is drunk, and the afterglow is scattered in the mountains.


    At the top of the mountain in Fenghuang village, someone said that Jun Fuling had jumped off the cliff and died, which made everyone panic.


    "Drive..."


    The sound of the horse''s hooves sounded, and the sound of the horse''s hooves stirred up bursts of dust.


    Su Jinse brings 50 people to the front of the gate. When the gatekeeper of Fenghuang village sees the people of Jinji village, he immediately lights a torch and prepares to fight.


    "No, people from Jinji village are coming!"


    "Don''t do it, it''s me!"


    Su Jinse knew that these people misunderstood and jumped off the horse, "who is the leader?"


    "Who are you?" The leading man also knew her when he saw her, and looked at her with surprise and vigilance, "madam? What are you doing? Have you heard that the stronghold leader is dead, and you want to make alliance with the people of Jinji stronghold to occupy Fenghuang stronghold? "ˇ° Shut up and call Zhu Jiu! "ˇ° "Zhu Jiu?"ˇ° Then the lady will wait here first. I can''t let the lady and the people of Jinji village into the mountain! " Su Jinse knows that these people are on guard against them. Now they don''t believe anyone, especially when they hear that Jun Fuling is dead. Soon, Zhu Jiu brought people. Seeing that Su Jinse and his people were besieged, Zhu Jiu was furious. "Bold, why don''t you let your wife come here?"ˇ° Zhu Jiu, don''t you see who she''s carrying? " Zhu Jiu saw the men around her, "madam, this is..." "didn''t find him, did you?" Zhu Jiu bowed his head. "I haven''t found the whereabouts of the leader yet, madam. This is..." "they are the people I borrowed from Fuling. I received the news that Ye Feng would take advantage of Fuling''s absence to seize the stockade. I let you know that someone lent me to deal with Ye Feng. Zhu Jiu, we don''t have time to spend here. We must keep the stockade left by Fuling!"ˇ° But, madam, they... "It''s not that Zhu Jiu doesn''t believe her words, it''s that people from Jinji village are too sensitive at this time. Everyone knows that people from Jinji village have been fighting against them all the time. How can they help them now? Will there be any explosion? Will he take the opportunity to occupy Fenghuang stronghold? He dare not let them in without authorization. If they are prepared, what else? Seeing that Zhu Jiu hesitated and disobeyed, she was very worried, "Zhu Jiu, don''t you believe me? If you know you really want to attack Fenghuang stronghold, it won''t take so much trouble. Believe me She has no time. If she spends more time here, Ye Feng''s people will arrive. What can she do to keep the stockade? Keep the old and weak women and children there?

 Chapter 248

    Seeing that she was so firm, Zhu Jiu finally nodded, "madam, I believe you, come and let go!"


    "No, they are our enemies. Who doesn''t know that, madam? She and Fang Zhi are entangled. This..."


    "Shut up and let go!"


    Zhu Jiu puts all the pressure on Su Jinse and the fifty people in Jinji stronghold. In fact, Su Jinse doesn''t defend Fang Zhiyou. It''s because she''s guarding against him that she doesn''t promise Fang Zhiyou to come here with her. She only needs 50 people, and they are all used as cannon fodder. He won''t let them do very important things, We will not disclose the secrets of Fenghuang village.


    She swaggered back to the stockade with those people. She was very clever and scattered all the fifty people. That is to say, there were two people from Fenghuang stockade beside a person from Jinji stockade, so that she would not worry about the people''s mind in Jinji stockade. It was not that she did not believe Fang Zhiyou, but that she could not gamble with Jun Fuling''s stockade. If she lost the gamble, all the people here would die, She would become a villain in the stockade, and she had no face to see Fuling when she died. Therefore, when she wanted to be a VIP, she had already figured out how to use these people.


    In the hall, the candle was blazing.


    Su Jinse sat in the position where Jun Fuling had sat before, looking domineering.


    "Xuanji is dead. Ye Feng''s people will fight back here soon. Ye Feng knows all the key places in the stockade. There is only one way to stop his attack."


    "Said Madame?"


    Zhu Jiu admires her for her methodical way of doing things. He is not stupid. He also sees that his wife has placed the people of Jinji stronghold in her own stronghold. The purpose is to prevent the people of Jinji stronghold from being together behind and dispersing them. There is no way to do anything.


    I have to say that my wife''s meticulous mind is inferior to that of a great leader.


    Now he finally understands why the big boss likes his wife. It turns out that the big boss is the one with unique insight and ability to pick people.


    "Do you remember the powder I used to save you last time?"


    Zhu Jiuyi Leng, slightly frown, "gunpowder? What does Madame mean? "


    "Yes, I''m going to make a new type of mine. I''m going to use gunpowder as a guide to bury it in the mountain pass. As long as Ye Feng''s people dare to get close to it, I''m sure they will be cheated to pieces before they can reach the mountain pass of Fenghuang Village."


    "Madam, you..."


    "You tell them to go down. I''ll tell you only one person about the recipe and making method of this mine!"


    "Yes, ma''am!"


    Su Jinse has no time to be sad now. After she was sent away, she closed the door and said, "go and get the map of the stockade."


    Zhu Jiu quickly went to get the map, and then under the direction of Su Jinse, she analyzed the three directions for Ye Feng''s people to come, "the terrain here is full of mud, there are no big stones, it''s very suitable to bury mines."


    "Ma''am, what are these mines?"


    After talking for a long time, he still doesn''t know what a mine is? He knows the power of gunpowder, but what is this mine?


    "You help me prepare the powder, a copper wire and a bamboo knot..."


    She knew that there were a lot of things lacking in ancient times. Only by this way could she get rid of the enemy, though it was very rustic.


    Mines are made in the most primitive way, because there is not much advanced technology in ancient times, but the power of gunpowder is enough to blow up the dead and make Ye Feng and others lose their troops. At this time, they will ambush people to kill them. This time, she will avenge Fuling. All things are done by Ye Feng. She wants him to have the courage to come and have no life to go back!


    She put the prepared gunpowder in the bamboo tube, and then connected the gunpowder with special copper wire. The connecting thing is a lead wire. After the lead wire is separated, an ancient origami will be used. In this way, as soon as anyone touches this thing, the origami will open itself, and the fire in it will quickly ignite the explosive, which will destroy the enemy.


    "Madam, where did you learn this? Can this thing resist Ye Feng''s people?"


    Zhu Jiu knows that Xuanji has betrayed the leader and gone to Ye Feng. He doesn''t understand what happened to the old stronghold leader. Why is Ye Feng still alive and making a comeback? Why doesn''t the old stronghold leader care? Is something wrong?


    "Dig a hole and bury it. Remember not to bury it too deep. Let a pig have a try..."


    "I''m going."


    Although it''s not clear what kind of power it has, the lady said that if it works, it must.


    After Zhu Jiu buried the thing, he released a pig. The pig ran everywhere. Suddenly, when the pig ran to the place where he buried the thing, he heard a loud bang. The pig''s body was blown up and broke into several pieces.


    Bang


    A huge voice rang out, and the pig died before it had time to scream. Both of them had fresh pig blood on their faces and bodies. Zhu Jiu''s face was pale, and his voice was tremblingˇ° Madam, this... "


    Anyway, he''s also a robber, and he hasn''t killed anyone, but this scene is too frightening. The dead one is a pig, and the man stepped on it. Isn''t there no deceiving corpse?


    Oh, my God, it''s terrible. How can a small section of bamboo be so powerful? Pigs were fried into several pieces, Zhu Jiu let people directly into the kitchen to clean up, tonight can eatˇ° Madame, you are so divine. What is it Zhu Jiu''s admiration for her is not good. How could such a powerful weapon lady do it? If she had known that she would, she could use this thing to eradicate the enemy. Why do you need thousands of troops? Su Jinse frowned and said calmly, "we were called land mines at that time, but I''m a land mine. OK, you should send people to do it according to my instructions. Remember not to be discovered. It can help us and also harm us. The secret can only be mastered by us, you know?" Zhu Jiu naturally understood that water can carry a boat and also overturn it. Once the secret of this thing is mastered by the enemy, then they will be the victimsˇ° Don''t worry, madam. I know what''s at stake. I''ll do it now! " After he left, Su Jinse was relieved. She went to wash her face and changed into a set of white clothes. Then, a person came to the room where she and Jun Fuling lived. The door was as like as two peas in her room. The location of the vase was exactly the same as that she had left. The location of the vase had not changed. The house was still burning the kind of amber that was on him. In a moment, her heart was very sad. The room still has his own breath, but people are no longer there. Is he really dead? She heard the East Pigeon said, that cliff is a big river, they did not find him, so many people can not find, must be a lot of bad luckˇ° Poria cocos, I''ll come to you when I retreat for Fenghuang village. "

 Chapter 249

    She walked to the bed where she had slept with Jun Fuling and sat down. She reached for the quilt and held it in her arms as if Jun Fuling was still beside her.


    She can even remember how she drove him out of the bridal chamber and how she was angry with him


    If time could come again, she vowed that she would fall in love with him very early, without misunderstanding, without so much confusion and complaint, and let it be


    However, why is the good time always short? When she finally thought that she could no longer be alone and walk with him for the rest of her life, he left.


    "Poria cocos, wait for me!"


    She took a deep breath, quietly lying in bed, want to feel his breath, but his breath is more and more light.


    "Ma''am, ma''am..."


    Outside the room came a voice calling for her.


    Although she was separated from Jun Fuling, the people in the stockade didn''t listen to Jun Fuling''s saying that they had given her up. Therefore, they still regarded her as their wife, but she didn''t like to go back to the stockade, and she liked to have a tantrum with the big boss.


    "Who?"


    "Madam, open the door. It''s my mother Li. It''s time for you to have dinner."


    "The door is unlocked. Why don''t you come in and put it there?"


    Li Ma pushed the door, saw her sitting beside the bed, her eyes across a touch of hate, "madam, at least you also eat."


    I''m not hungry. "


    "Madam, you should take good care of yourself. Now the leader is dead, the stockade..."


    "Who said he was dead and no body was found? Who said he was dead?"


    Li Ma apologized to her for being so impulsive, "I''m sorry, madam. It''s Li Ma who made a slip of the tongue."


    "Go down!"


    She was in a bad mood, and Mama Li didn''t dare to say anything more. She looked at her strangely and turned away.


    The room was as like as two peas. She stood up and walked out of the door. Outside the house, a cloud of moonlight hung up. Everything seemed to be the same as when she left.


    She came to the cliff, where her sister Su Yu was buried.


    The small tomb was covered with grass. There were fresh tributes and burnt incense candles beside the Tomb every day. It can be seen that Zhu Jiu had come here every day with great care.


    "Ah Yu..."


    All of a sudden, she is sad. Why do people who are good to her leave her? Why?


    Ah Yu is dead, so is Jun Fuling


    She crouched and reached out to touch the dusty tombstone. "Ah Yu, my sister came to see you. My sister is useless. She didn''t find Li San for you. You must be very angry with her. She has made a mess of her life."


    Yes, she had planned well, but the plan couldn''t keep up with the change. What happened after going down the mountain was beyond her prediction.


    "Madam..."


    Not far away, Zhu Jiu''s complexion was complicated and he came in a hurry. Su Jinse got up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Madam, the mines have been laid at the entrance of the mountain as you ordered. What should we do next?"


    "You send three teams of archers to guard the three vital positions at the entrance of the mountain. That''s the weakest place in Fenghuang village. We know where to guard against and Ye Feng knows where to attack. As soon as they step on a mine, they will be in chaos. Then they will use random arrows to deal with them. This time, I will let Ye Feng never return!"


    "Yes, ma''am!"


    "By the way, people should be sent to guard kugu cliff. Ye Feng can think of all the precautions I can think of. This is the most dangerous place in the stockade. It''s not easy to attack, but I''m careful that Ye Feng will do the opposite, so I can''t take it lightly here. Do you understand?"


    "Madam, it''s very thoughtful. Why didn''t I think of that?"


    "There''s so much you haven''t thought of."


    "I see."


    Zhu Jiu went to deploy in a hurry. Today''s stockade was like a big enemy. The loyal Zhu Jiu really didn''t let Su Jinse down. In the fourth watch, the urgent report from the foot of the mountain suddenly came from the peaceful stockade. The sound of the horn spread all over the valley. Everyone who knows it knows that there was an invasion from foreign enemies.


    Su Jinse was still standing in the tomb, his face was still silent. Not far away, Zhu Jiu came in a hurry, "madam, it''s not surprising that Ye Feng came with a large group of people and attacked us from three places!"


    Su Jinse''s mouth is filled with a smile of indifference. In the face of danger, she is the head of the village.


    "How many people has he come?"


    "More than a hundred!"


    "OK, show me!"


    On the towering beacon tower, Su Jinse saw Ye Feng coming with people from a long distance. When Ye Feng saw her, he immediately asked people to stop. It seemed that he didn''t expect that she would appear here?


    "Su Jinse..."


    Ye Feng is almost gnashing his teeth to call out the name, this woman was his woman, is Jun Fuling robbed his woman, did not expect, she was here? The woman stood there in white, not afraid at all. What was she doing?


    "Ye Feng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you didn''t die. The old man didn''t kill you. Why don''t you know how to be grateful and want to capture Fenghuang village?" Ye Feng is trying to disturb the morale of the army. "Don''t listen to Su Jinse''s nonsense, this woman is already known to have. I, Ye Feng, have come to receive the Phoenix stronghold. Su Jinse, open the door wisely, I will spare you a humble life, otherwise..." "Ye Feng, you killed the leader, tonight is your death time!"ˇ° I don''t want to be ashamed. I''ll see how you fight with me. Come on, give me a rush... "Su Jinse saw that he was really cheated, and his smile was very strange." come on, let you taste the power of land mines. " The moment she turned around, she only heard the sound of gunpowder banging in the night, followed by the sound of sword collision. She was on the high beacon tower, looking coldly at the people who were pretended to be dead. Although these people revolt with Ye Feng, maybe it''s not their original intention, maybe they don''t deserve to die, but she can''t find any other way except this method. Only this method can solve the killing as soon as possible. He remembers that a hero once said that fighting is to stop fighting! She is the same todayˇ° Madam, it''s too messy here. You''d better avoid it! "ˇ° Catch Ye Feng alive Zhu Jiu clasped his hands and said, "yes!" This night is destined to be an unsettled one. The killing at the foot of the mountain in Fenghuang village is earth shaking, and Ye Feng''s troops are almost destroyed. Because of the sudden appearance of mines, he did not expect that there were underground mechanisms, and he was also injured. In this battle, Su Jinse used a kind of treasure called mines to blow Ye Feng''s soul out and run away. The dew in the early morning ironed her hair, and she stood on the edge of the cliff in white, waiting for the sun to rise again. She seems to have no sorrow or joy, but she is eager to see through her eyes. The direction she looks to is where Jun Fuling chooses to jump off the cliffˇ° Madam... "Zhu Jiu''s respectful voice came from behindˇ° How about Ye Feng? "

 Chapter 250

    "Madam, Ye Feng is too cunning. He escaped under the cover of his own people, but he was injured, and the people who took him were all dead and injured. Madam, you are so powerful. If the leader knew you were so powerful, he would..."


    Seeing the sadness on her face, Zhu Jiu stopped and said, "I''m sorry, madam, I..."


    "It''s just that I didn''t catch Ye Feng. After this time, I believe Ye Feng didn''t dare to come easily. By the way, how about the people in Jinji village?"


    "Five dead, forty-five more."


    "Well, everyone will give 100 Liang silver to send them down the mountain, and the other dead brothers will be buried."


    "Yes, ma''am!"


    Zhu Jiu has to admire her wisdom. Although Su Jinse is a woman, her stratagem and means are more powerful than men. In this battle of protecting the stockade, she won the whole battle only by this precious land mine.


    A ray of sunlight penetrated through the clouds and shone on her face. She raised her hand to cover her face gently. "Xianggong, I''ve saved your stockade!"


    In this way, the news that Su Jinse almost destroyed Ye Feng''s army by land mines soon spread to the ears of Fang Zhiyou in Jinji village. Fang Zhiyou knew that there were 45 people who came back. They all stood there waiting for his instructions with Su Jinse''s silver in their hands.


    "Su Jinse really used that what treasure to make Ye Feng''s people dead and injured?"


    "Yes, young master, I buried the treasure with several people. It''s really powerful. As long as we cover it with soil and make some camouflage, once people and animals step on it and touch the mechanism, they will be blown to pieces. It''s too frightening. This lady doesn''t know where she got the treasure."


    The voice of your wife to listen to just know there is some harsh, "roll down..."


    The man knew that he had said something wrong and stepped back. Seeing this, his insightful subordinates saluted him slightly. "Young master, when does this girl Su have such skills? We only know that she can cook delicious food. We don''t know that she will fight. Young master and girl Su are so familiar that she will help young master in the future."


    He glanced at the pigeon and seemed to be thinking about it.


    Little Su Su is really impressive.


    That day, he thought she was angry. Unexpectedly, she really beat back Ye Feng and kept the Phoenix Village?


    East Pigeon can''t believe and understand. Su Jinse, a weak woman, says that no one has ever cooked her food. However, Ye Feng took a hundred people to encircle Fenghuang stronghold. As a result, he heard that there were heavy casualties. Ye Feng was also injured. He didn''t get any cheap money. He also lost his wife''s army.


    Now, Ye Feng should also be scared by Su Jinse?


    "Young master, this..."


    "It seems that there are many secrets I don''t know about little Su Su. Well, I''m relieved to win. You all go down!"


    "That young master, this silver..."


    "Since Miss Su gave it to you, you''ll take it. At least you won''t have to hand it in."


    "Thank you, little Lord, thank you!"


    After everyone left, Dong Ge said, "young master, Miss Su hasn''t been back for three days. The business there has become very bad. Look..."


    "Jun Fuling is dead. Do you think she still wants to make delicious food?"


    "But..."


    "That''s enough. She has taught two apprentices. Let them support them first. I''m very tired now. Go and prepare the horses!"


    "Young master, where are you going?"


    "Naturally, I''m going to see her. She''s in a bad mood. I want to spend more time with her."


    "I want to..."


    "What do you think? You think we know who it is. I won''t think about Fenghuang village at this time. Besides, as long as Su Jinse is there, no one will think about Fenghuang village."


    It''s obvious that Fang Zhiyou has given up the chance to seize the Phoenix stronghold, just because one of them is Jinse, which makes him give up his goal for many years. Love is really blind.


    "Little Lord, we have found the news of dongfangxu. He and his father went to the capital."


    "Capital?"


    Fang Zhi has a cold smile, "it''s really interesting. It seems that Dongfang Qing is going to do a big business in Beijing."


    "Young master, aren''t you angry?"


    "Angry, angry with what?"


    "Dongfang Xu left without a word. He didn''t care about you at all, and he didn''t want to be with you..."


    East Pigeon behind the sentence to deal with Jun Fuling did not say, because Jun Fuling is now dead, how to deal with the dead?


    "Just, people are dead, but also deal with a fart, but if Jun Fuling is still alive now, I don''t think I will aim at him."


    "Why?"


    Just know have bitter astringent smile, seem very helpless.


    "I don''t want little Susu to hate me."


    "Ah, young master..."


    East Pigeon some don''t understand, this now Jun Fuling also died, Su Jinse a woman can how to do, why don''t take the chance to accept the Phoenix Village?


    The young master always likes to invade. How can he say such a thing this time? Is he really dazzled by love? If Su Jinse is willing to be with her, it''s all right. What''s one family? The Phoenix Village and the Golden Rooster village are one, and there''s nothing to occupy. But Su Jinse wants to be a widow. She would rather keep the king Fuling than be with his young master, It''s a loss making businessˇ° Young master, what you''ve been doing recently is all at a loss! " Fang Zhiyou stopped to laugh at himself and said, "lose money? I gave myself away for nothing. She didn''t want me. Why do you care about that? Go and prepare the horsesˇ° "Is..." East Pigeon can''t help but have different feelings for his master. How can his master meet Su Jinse? If he meets Su Jinse, he will never know. He is just a poor man who can''t get his beloved woman. Ah, sooner or later he will be destroyed by Su Jinse. On the cliff, the wind and clouds are surgingˇ° Madame, I know you are coming! "ˇ° Is he alone? "ˇ° Yes, aloneˇ° I got it! Please go to the hall She knew whether she had cheated him or not. Fortunately, she had not cheated him. Otherwise, she would not let him go. In the hall has not prepared the mourning hall for Jun Fuling, or has not changed as before. When Fang Zhiyou saw Su Jinse coming, he immediately stood up and said, "little Su Su..." "you''re here. Thank you for lending me. Unfortunately, I took 50 and only 45 back."ˇ° Little Su Su, why be polite between you and me? My things belong to you, and my people belong to you. It''s inevitable that people will die in such a fight. But what surprised me was that I thought they couldn''t come back. " Su Jinse smiles bitterly and asks someone to serve him tea. She treats him as the master of Fenghuang villageˇ° How about tea? " Fang Zhiyou sat down and said, "little Su Su, now Ye Feng has been badly damaged. I believe he won''t come here for the time being. This time, you will keep Fenghuang village for Jun Fuling."ˇ° It''s a pity I didn''t catch Ye Feng. Fuling was killed by him. It''s a pity I didn''t catch him! " Her eyes across a touch of hate, hands clenched, it seems to bear something, just know to see this full face distressed, "you don''t worry, your revenge I for you, one day I will personally kill Ye Feng for your revenge."

 Chapter 251

    Su Jinse raised her eyes and knew that she was serious. She believed he was telling the truth.


    "Thank you so much."


    I really want to thank him. He didn''t take advantage of others'' danger at this time. She will always remember his kindness of sending someone to help her.


    "I have two things to do. First, I''ll see you. Second, you should prepare the Lingtang for Jun Fuling."


    Although he knew it hurt, she had to face the reality.


    Su Jin se shakes his head, "need not, one day did not find his corpse, I will not prepare the Lingtang."


    "Little Su Su, why do you..."


    Fang Zhiyou knows that she is still waiting for the last hope that Jun Fuling is not dead, but everyone knows that if Jun Fuling is not dead, he should have come back long ago. This Phoenix Village is his life, and he can''t let the Phoenix Village receive people''s fish meat. However, he didn''t appear here last night, which only shows that Jun Fuling is dead and can''t come back.


    "I know you all say he''s dead, but I won''t give up if I don''t find the body. To make me believe that he''s dead, I won''t set up a mourning hall unless I see the body with my own eyes, I won''t!"


    Yes, it''s her only stubbornness. She won''t set up a mourning hall for him. She doesn''t want to be a widow.


    "What''s your plan now?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    What can she do now?


    "I know you must be in a bad mood now. It seems that you don''t want to go back. What are you going to do?"


    How to do, she had already thought about it. When he arranged everything here, she would go to find Fuling.


    "I..."


    "Little Susu, don''t tell me you want to go to him. As long as you live, it''s better to live than anything. As long as you live, I''m satisfied with what you want. Don''t do anything stupid?"


    "I..."


    She burst into tears and said, "I don''t want anything, I just want a Jun Fuling, I just want him back, come back to me, but..."


    Such Su Jinse makes Fang know that you are heartbroken. She finally takes off her disguise and shows her most vulnerable side. What she wants is not the whole world, but a man, and this man is not him.


    At this moment, Fang Zhiyou was very disappointed. He wanted to hold her and let her lie in his arms. He told her not to cry, but he didn''t even have the courage to stand up. He knew that what she needed was neither his comfort nor his arms. From that day when she wanted to jump off the cliff and die with Jun Fuling, he heard his heartbreaking voice.


    She will never belong to you!


    He struggled, wandered, suffered, and wanted to snatch her, but did he really need a puppet? No, he doesn''t need it. What he needs is a living, angry woman who can talk and make him angry, not a body.


    So, he was very upset.


    "Little Su Su..."


    He took a deep breath, trying to suppress his trembling voice, "don''t cry, I''ll help you find him, heaven and earth, I''ll find Jun Fuling and bring him to you, OK?"


    Fang Zhiyou''s words moved Su Jinse. She wiped her tears and realized her gaffe. "I''m sorry..."


    "Between you and me, do you still need to say sorry?"


    Although he knew that she loved her, but he didn''t know why. He still hoped that a miracle would happen. He hoped that he could accompany her through this sad time. Maybe she would accept herself again in the future. It''s also possible.


    "Thank you. I will treat you as my best friend in this life!"


    "Friend..."


    He suddenly laughed, "good friend, what you say is what, as long as you let me see you, as long as you don''t do stupid things, what you say is what!"


    These words are his sincere words, but Su Jinse found out that he had changed. He is not the man who always makes trouble without reason. He seems to have become calm. Maybe this is his true face, but he has not been exposed in front of her all the time.


    "You go back first. I''ll go down to the restaurant in a few days."


    "Are you telling the truth?"


    She''s going back to the restaurant?


    "I''ll go back, you go!"


    "Then I''ll wait for you in the restaurant and wait for you to make me braised pork."


    Fang Zhiyou seemed very happy. After he left, Zhu Jiu came forward, "madam, do you want to go now..."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Now if we kill Fang Zhiyou, we won''t be threatened any more. Fenghuang village is really comfortable."


    Su Jinse was shocked, "Zhu Jiu, what are you talking about? I know you helped us. If it wasn''t for him, do you think I could beat Ye Feng last night? How could you..."


    "Madam, now that the great leader is no longer here, we know that we have the potential to rob our stockade. Now you have to let the tiger go back to the mountain. There will be endless troubles. Madam, don''t be so kind to women!"


    "Shut up, you don''t know. If he really wants the stockade, he won''t come alone today."


    "Madam, it''s because you''re here that he doesn''t move the stockade. If you''re not here, he will do it one day!"ˇ° No, I have su Jinse''s guarantee for Fangzhi. He won''t have any intention to Fenghuang village. If one day he really wants to, then step on my corpse! "ˇ° Madam... "" enough, let me be quiet! " She came to the edge of the cliff where Jun Fuling fell. The autumn wind was rustling, and the people who blew it were very cool. It''s misty and misty here. I can''t see what it is below. If I fall down, I will be broken to pieces. She brought a bowl of delicious golden fried rice, which Jun Fuling liked best, but when she went to the restaurant last time, she was angry that he took Xuanji with her, so she played a trick on himˇ° Poria cocos, I''ve come to see you! " Although she kept saying that she had to find a corpse to build a memorial hall, and she still had hope if she didn''t find a corpse, she didn''t want to cheat herself because it was so high here and there was a river below. Originally, she planned to go to Fuling after telling her what happened, but Zhu Jiu''s words today made her not dare to die easily. If she died, the Phoenix village would not be able to survive. Only when she was alive, could she contain it. At least, she knew that she would not rob the Phoenix Village in front of her. But once she died, the situation would be difficult to say. She suddenly found that people are alive. What a painˇ° Excuse me, can you wait for me? I will certainly come to you. " She knows very well that if Fang Zhiyou seizes Fenghuang stronghold, many people will die because of it. She is not ignorant of Fang Zhiyou''s cruelty and murders. He is cruel to others except himself. She knows the truth of becoming king and defeating the enemy since ancient times. Therefore, for the sake of the lives of so many people in the stronghold, she dare not die easily now. She sat on the edge of the cliff and poured three glasses of wine with her own hands. "Do you think about my feelings when you jump down? How can I survive? Don''t you hate that I''m with Fangzhi? When you die and I''m with him, I''ll make you angry, OK? "

 Chapter 252

    After drinking the wine one by one, she seemed to be a little drunk, and her body seemed to fall down at any time. "Jun Fuling, you talk, talk..."


    "Su Jinse, go to hell!"


    Suddenly, a huge force behind her pushed her, she had no time to guard against the body immediately fell down, when she thought she was going to die, suddenly, a powerful arm caught her.


    The familiar embrace of the man made her stare, "you..."


    They''re flying in mid air. Yes, they''re flying!


    A man dressed in white took her to the cliff, and finally her feet fell to the ground. Her tension and surprise did not disappear at all. When the people pushing her on the cliff saw that they had come back, they immediately wanted to run.


    "Want to run?"


    Jun Fuling made a move, Lingbo micro step forward to grasp the woman''s neck, "said, why kill the lady?"


    "In charge, I..."


    "Poria cocos, you, you are not dead?"


    Su Jinse stares at him. Is he really alive?


    Jun Fuling cold way, "roll!"


    Li Ma immediately knelt down and said, "it''s so good that you are still alive. It''s so good!"


    "Li Ma, why do you want to kill me?"


    Su Jinse responded and came to Li Ma''s side. Li Ma knelt down there with a runny nose and tears. "Su Jinse, although you saved our stockade, why do you want to be with that Fangzhi? You betrayed our stockade leader, of course I won''t let you live."


    Li Ma is not afraid of death. She accuses Su Jinse and Fang Zhiyou of mixing up and betraying their leader.


    "I betrayed him?"


    She turned to think, is Li Ma heard something?


    "All right, I''m fine. Get out of here!"


    "Yes, the stronghold leader is back, the stronghold leader is back..."


    Li Ma gets up and leaves happily, but Su Jinse suddenly reaches out and hugs him, trying to confirm whether she is dreaming.


    The dream is so real.


    She hugged him tightly, trying to make sure he was warm and still alive.


    "Jun Fuling, am I dreaming?"


    If it''s a dream, she would rather not wake up and go on like this.


    Jun Fuling some helpless, stood up straight body, stretched out his hand to pinch her small face, "madam, I''m not dead!"


    "But you..."


    When he told her after falling down, she realized that he had not fallen on the cliff, but had fallen into a cave in the cliff. He woke up after a few days of lethargy. Then he adjusted his body and tried to fly up. He could not believe that he had just been pushed down by Li Ma.


    They are inseparable when they hold each other. Su Jinse feels the warmth in his arms. Yes, it''s not a dream. It''s true. She didn''t become a widow.


    She reached out and stroked his handsome face. She wanted to look at him all the time. She found that she saw too little. This time, she wanted to be with him.


    "You know, I thought you were really dead. I''ve been living like a year, and they asked me to prepare a mourning hall for you. I don''t want to. I don''t want to prepare a mourning hall. I don''t want to be a widow..."


    She lay down in his arms and shed tears of joy, "I don''t want to be a widow. If you die, I''ll go to another man. I''ll..."


    Jun Fuling heartache such as strangle, "I know, so I wake up to find you, madam, I''m sorry, let you worry."


    He didn''t know that Su Jinse was suffering. He lived like a year at the bottom. Acacia was like an ant crawling in his heart.


    "Of course you''re sorry for me. Promise me not to do anything stupid in the future. Do you know that you took my heart away when you jumped down? I don''t want you to die. What should I do when you die?"


    "Who said they wanted to be with Fang Zhi?"


    Su Jinse saw that he was suddenly jealous and chuckled. She reached over his sword eyebrows. His eyebrows were thick and natural, just like what she had painted. "I''m not angry. If you die, I''ll be with him. I''ll make you angry."


    "No, madam..."


    Jun Fuling hugged her when she saw the person in her arms.


    Thin fog is their best barrier, looming like a fairyland. Su Jinse is lying on the ground. Jun Fuling bullies her and puts her big palm under her head.


    Clothes down, cold breath let Su Jinse instantly wake up, he gently pushed away Jun Fuling''s head, "don''t, don''t be here..."


    But she never thought that she would do it on the edge of the cliff. She didn''t want to


    Who knows Jun Fuling''s face is flushed, he has been waiting for a long time.


    Under the setting sun, the couple nestled up to each other and lived happily ever after.


    "Ma''am, we will never be apart again."


    "No separation."


    Su Jinse has no strength, lying in his arms like a ball of soft cotton candy, she never knew that her obsession with Jun Fuling is so deep.


    "Poria cocos, do you know how I spend these days? If I didn''t want to protect your Phoenix stronghold, maybe I already... "Maybe she had jumped off the cliff to find him. Jun Fuling body a tight, hold tight her, "what do you mean?"ˇ° I killed Xuanji. "ˇ° What? " When Su Jinse told him all this, Jun Fuling''s eyebrows were full of heartache. He reached out to touch her face, but his wife would kill herˇ° Madam, don''t kill people with your hands in the future. You don''t need to do it with me. "ˇ° I hated Xuanji at that time. If it wasn''t for her, how could you jump down! " She doesn''t regret killing Xuanjiˇ° The way is Ye Feng, he is not to the old man disposal, why he is still alive can make a comeback? " She doesn''t understand. Is the old man sleeping in the coffin crazy? Jun Fuling eyebrows are all disappointed, "it seems that the old stronghold leader he made a slip of the tongue."ˇ° What''s the matter? Do you mean the old man released Ye Feng? Why? " Why did the old man release Ye Feng, who almost destroyed the stockade? Jun Fuling takes her to get up, "madam, I don''t know such a thing will happen. It''s hard for you. How do you use the method to retreat the enemy?"

 Chapter 253

    He didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s people couldn''t wait to rob the stockade after he had disappeared for a few days. That Xuanji died because of Gu. If his wife hadn''t said to kill her, he wouldn''t have let her go.


    "I can''t say a lot of things."


    "Let''s go back first. They''ll be happy to know you''re not dead."


    "Good!"


    "Are you really in charge?"


    Not far away, Zhu Jiu brought a group of people to come. When he saw that he was not dead, he knelt down immediately. "When I saw the big boss, I said that the big boss has a big fortune and a big life. He won''t die."


    "All right, let''s get up!"


    Everyone was very happy to see that he was really OK. The stockade was saved and the leader came back. They were no longer worried about being invaded.


    "Ma''am, what''s the matter? How did you find the leader?"


    Too many questions can not be answered, Jun Fuling back to the village in the news quickly spread to the Jinji village just know some ears inside.


    "What, Jun Fuling? He''s not dead?"


    Fang Zhiyou''s teacup almost fell. He glanced at the pigeon and said, "what''s the situation?"


    "Tell the young master that he''s not dead. There''s news from Fenghuang village that Jun Fuling is back. He''s not dead, but he went back with Su Jinse."


    "Little Susu?"


    Fang Zhiyou felt a little lost. So many people couldn''t find Jun Fuling, but Xiao Su found it. It seems that they are really predestined. He knew that he didn''t believe in marriage. He felt that he must get what he liked. However, Su Jinse was the only one who didn''t want the body, not the woman''s heart, But that heart she had already given to other men, which made him have to step back and seek the second place. If he could not get the heart, he would accompany her. As long as she was still wandering under her eyes, he would be satisfied to live happily.


    "Young master, I''m in trouble now. Jun Fuling is back. Our plan to occupy the stockade is..."


    East Pigeon from get this news to worry, really worry about him, originally thought that this Jun Fuling died, they will soon be able to occupy the Phoenix Village, how he lived?


    "It''s his uncle''s. who said I''m going to occupy Fenghuang village?"


    "Young master, this is..."


    Seeing that he was angry, Dong Ge didn''t dare to talk. What does the little master mean? Doesn''t he really want Phoenix Village?


    Fang Zhi has a gloomy face and seems to be persuading herself that Jun Fuling is back. She should be happy.


    "Enough, Jun Fuling can come back, which shows that his life should not be cut off. In the future, I will be a little more restrained. Don''t mention any attack on Fenghuang village."


    "Young master, you don''t want to take revenge, but Jun Fuling almost killed you in those years..."


    I almost cut him to death. The big knife is deep. Now there is a scar?


    "Revenge? If you don''t have your Fuling to push me, I won''t be able to come back that day. He has the bearing to save the enemy. We know that you can''t be worse than him! "


    I thought Jun Fuling was dead, and he would be able to stay by Su Jinse''s side. Even if she would not accept herself all her life, it doesn''t matter. As long as she could protect her and stay by her side, that would be enough, but


    He''s back.


    It''s cruel that God knows something about others.


    Jun Fuling, you saved my life. I won''t fight you again. If you dare to make su Jinse sad again, I won''t let you go!


    Seeing that his master was no longer the one he used to be, Dong Ge sighed helplessly. Now that the Phoenix stronghold is no longer in dispute, he''d better go down the mountain to see how good yipinxian is.


    How much money can I earn? How much money can I count, so that I won''t be able to support my brothers in the future!


    The stars are bright and the moon is bright.


    Fenghuang village, located in the depth of the mountain, is also very busy. In the village, singing and dancing are celebrating the victory and the return of Jun Fuling.


    Su Jinse made a fragrant roast whole pig. The pork was golden, thin skinned, tender, spicy and delicious. The taste was delicious, and people were full of praise.


    "Madam, the roast suckling pig you made is so delicious. Madam, don''t go down the mountain. Why don''t you stay here with the big boss?"


    "Yes, ma''am, please stay in the stockade."


    Everyone advised Su Jinse not to leave. Since she was deeply in love with the leader, why did she go? Su Jinse and Jun Fuling were sitting in a high position. She turned her head and looked at his Fuling. Her eyes were opposite, and his eyes were praying. Jun Fuling had never seen such a look before. Only when she looked at Su Jinse, he would be as tender as water.


    He went down the mountain to invite her. Many times, she didn''t want to come back. Now, she came back to protect her village. Such a woman is affectionate and righteous. Fuling will never let her down.


    Su Jinse coughed awkwardly, "less nonsense, eat more if you like, drink more..."


    "Here''s to you, ma''am!"


    Zhu Jiu brought people here with a respectful attitude, "madam, you must drink this glass of wine. If you don''t drink it, we won''t agree!"


    Su Jinse was amused by Zhu Jiu''s drunken and hazy appearance, "have you drunk too much? You still don''t agree... "Madam, if it wasn''t for your precious, we wouldn''t have defeated Ye Feng so easily. I''ll give you a toast from Zhu Jiudai brothers. You are a heroine!" Zhu Jiuyi drinks, Su Jinse is amused by him, "come on, I''m not Hua Mulan. Take Zhu Jiu to rest. If you can''t drink, don''t drink."ˇ° No, I don''t want to have a rest. I want to find a Yu. Where are you, a Yu? I miss you so much... "Zhu Jiu''s drunken words made Su Jinse feel like a stab in the heart. A Yu, she also wants a Yuˇ° Take Zhu Jiu down! " After Zhu Jiu left, Jun Fuling held her hand tightly, "madam, you and me..." he knew Zhu Jiu''s words made her think of Su Yu. Su Yu was a thorn in her heart. Only when he found Li San could he pull out the thorn. However, he also sent someone to look for him, and Li San was like missing. There was no newsˇ° Ma''am, I''m also curious. What treasure are you so powerful? " When Jun Fuling heard Zhu Jiu say what bamboo tube Su Jinse used to blow up Ye Feng and others, he was also very curious, how could his wife understand so many things? Did her world bring it? Su Jinse told him that she was not the real Su Jinse, but the future world. Is it their world? Seeing that he was interested, Su Jinse moved close to him and whispered in his ear regardless of other people''s presence, "I want to know, but you have to..." her fingers drew a small circle on his chest. Jun Fuling''s bath fire came up again. He grabbed her fingertips and put them on his mouth, There is a trace of charm in the eyebrows.

 Chapter 254

    "Madam, I want to..."


    "Go, think of something good. Come with me."


    On the cliff, the wind is surging, and the cold autumn wind is blowing their white clothes. Their backs match very well, just like a couple of immortals.


    "I hope madam can forget all about the bamboo tube."


    "What do you mean?"


    Jun Fuling took her hand and stood side by side with her. The dim lights at the foot of the mountain illuminated the whole night sky.


    "I''ve heard Zhu Jiu talk about the power of your thing. I hope you can never mention it after this. Madam, do you understand what I mean?"


    How could su Jinse not understand Jun Fuling''s words? She was also afraid. She was not prepared to be a mine, but this was the fastest way to deal with Ye Feng. She didn''t dare to fight Ye Feng with the life of the people in Fenghuang village. Moreover, Jun Fuling''s whereabouts were unknown at that time. Many people said that he was dead, and the people in the village were unstable. Under the panic, the combat effectiveness must not be so strong, So, in order to win, she moved out modern things, but she was also afraid that it would disturb the development of history and affect the overall situation.


    If she changes the course of history, she can''t afford it.


    "I understand that I have let Zhu Jiu destroy all the secret recipes. There will be no such thing in the world."


    Jun Fuling was very appreciative of her intelligence. He took her into his arms and looked forward to her. "Madam, tell me what your world looks like."


    "Do you believe what I say?"


    Su Jinse didn''t expect that he really believed what she said.


    "Naturally, I doubt that you are talking nonsense when you say this. But since you made the ice cold cake and the powerful mine, I know that what you said may be true. Although some things are beyond my consciousness, I also know that there are people outside people and there is heaven outside. So, I believe it!"


    Seeing that he really believed it, she also came to be interested, "my world, where there are ships, planes, cars, mobile phones..."


    She described their modern world to Jun Fuling. Jun Fuling was very yearning to hear, "what''s the plane that can fly?"


    He''s only seen eagles fly high and loose. Is the plane that can fly really fresh?


    "You can fly people to the sky, you can see white clouds, and..."


    She suddenly stopped, eyes across a helpless, "unfortunately, I can''t go back, I can''t see my grandmother, can''t go back to my world."


    Jun Fuling knew that she missed the world. Although he didn''t know where the world was, he hugged her hard. "From now on, you have me, and I am your family. No matter when and where, we will have children in the future..."


    "Child?"


    Her heart is as soft as marshmallow, she has been completely conquered, she has been used to this man also accept life.


    Yeah, they''ll be together all the time, and they''ll have kids.


    "Poria cocos, I want to discuss something with you."


    "What?"


    Su Jinse gently pushed him away and thought for a moment. Then he said, "I want you to give up your position as the leader of the stockade. We''ll open a restaurant at the foot of the mountain. I''ll still be a chef. How about you be a shake off shopkeeper?"


    "Give up the position of stronghold leader?"


    Jun Fuling''s hesitation made her feel sad, "why, you don''t want to be your stronghold leader. Do you want to be a bandit leader all your life and have children in the future? Do you want me to tell my child that his father is a bandit leader who specializes in killing people without blinking an eye?"


    "Ma''am, I don''t mean that. I want to..."


    "Do you agree? If you don''t, I won''t stay here. Although I know most of the people in the stockade are good people, why don''t you be an ordinary person, a robber and an opponent of the government? If you are caught by the government, it''s a capital crime. I admit that your martial arts are very good, and no one can catch you, But I don''t want my husband to spend all day fighting and killing. I don''t want my child to be born in a bandit''s den. Do you know my heart? "


    Jun Fuling saw the hope in her eyes. He didn''t know what she thought. She wanted a stable home. She didn''t want to see so many killing again.


    However, he hasn''t been a robber for a day or two. It''s not easy for him to wash his hands now. These brothers will follow him in life and death. If we leave them now


    "Let me think about it, madam."


    "I know you are reluctant to give up these brothers. They have deep feelings to accompany you through life and death. But Jun Fuling, you have a family, a wife and children in the future. Do you really want your children to be born in this environment? Living a life of fighting and killing, Su Jinse has a big stomach and worries about your safety all the time. If you have a long and short life, I have to live alone with my children in this world, which is more miserable than widowhood. I don''t want to do this, I don''t want to live like this... "


    "Ma''am, ma''am, don''t be angry. I promise you!"


    "Really?"


    Jun Fuling nodded hard, "I promise you, you know, how happy I am when you fantasize about giving me a home. You say, my child, all your starting point is to consider our children. I''m very happy. My Jun Fuling has been wandering for half a life and finally has the feeling of home."


    This made her achieve her goal, "OK, I''ll give you time to prepare. I know it''s hard to let you go now. I''ll give you time."ˇ° Where are you going? "ˇ° I''m going down the mountain. I haven''t been to yipinxian for several days. I don''t know what''s the situation now. Fang and I know that we haven''t arrived for a month. I''ll wait for you at the foot of the mountain. When you deal with the things on the mountain, we''ll open our own restaurant in Nanjun. "ˇ° Madam... "This time, Jun Fuling didn''t stop her. He knew that she couldn''t change what she thought. Now she is waiting for his attitude. Waiting for him to wash his hands with her to lead a plain lifeˇ° Well, you wait for me. I''ll come to you when I deal with Ye Feng''s affairs. It''s late. I''ll take you down the mountain myself. " They went down the mountain overnight, and it was already three o''clock when they returned to the city. The moon is very beautiful, sending out a bright light halo. There is no one on the street. The breeze blows, blowing their white clothes with the wind. Su Jinse and Jun Fuling walk hand in hand on the street, this feeling can be good, peace of mind and happiness. Su Jinse was looking forward to it all the way, "see, I want to buy such a big restaurant. Then I''ll recruit ten female apprentices to train them into the best cook. Then I''ll Su Jinse..." "madam, whatever you say is good. I heard that you have two female apprentices. Why don''t you call them out?"ˇ° They don''t want to let Fang Zhi have a loss because of my leaving. Fuling, it''s also thanks to Fang Zhiyou. He not only lent me a loan, but also didn''t take this opportunity to occupy Fenghuang village. "

 Chapter 255

    She knew that there was a grudge between Jun Fuling and Fang Zhiyou, but that day on the cliff, Jun Fuling sacrificed her life to save Fang Zhiyou. She believed that the grudge between them could be solved.


    People''s hearts are all fleshy. It''s impossible for them to be so hard hearted. Besides, we know that although someone looks very unkind on the surface, he is still very righteous on the inside.


    If their hatred could be solved, she would not expect them to be friends, or at least enemies. In this case, she would not be in a dilemma.


    "I''ve heard Zhu Jiu say that I want to see him."


    "When can I help you to make an appointment with him? When can I make some good dishes? You like fried rice with gold and stuffed pork with bean sprouts. He likes braised pork, OK?"


    Jun Fuling smile soft, "everything according to the meaning of the lady to do!"


    In fact, Jun Fuling didn''t know why he didn''t occupy Fenghuang village. Many reasons are not because of him, but because of the woman in front of him.


    Fang Zhiyou didn''t want Su Jinse to hate him, so he didn''t use it.


    What kind of tricks are you playing?


    Mind attack?


    They continue to walk towards yipinxian, only to find that the colorful light at the door of yipinxian is always on, and a man in purple is sitting under the light.


    Su Jinse was stunned for a moment. It wasn''t


    "I don''t know. Why are you here?"


    Fang Zhiyou saw them coming back, hand in hand, with a romantic look. He laughed at himself and stood up. "Congratulations on your safe return."


    "Fang Shaozhu is in a good mood. Is he guarding here in the middle of the night?"


    The two men stood, but their eyes were full of gunpowder. Seeing this, Su Jinse said, "Oh, since it''s so coincidence, it''s better to go in and sit down. I''ll fry some dishes for you and have a drink?"


    Fang Zhiyou is not happy, "what to drink? I only drink with my friends!"


    He said and turned to go, but Su Jinse pulled his sleeve, "Xiao Fangzi, give me some face..."


    Fang Zhiyou has no right to refuse this little prescription. "OK, please!"


    In the hall, two enemies, who had once died together, were drinking together because of a su Jinse. If this spread, people would say that it was not true.


    Fang Zhiyou poured a glass of wine and handed it to him in person, "this glass of wine, thank you for saving your life on the cliff."


    Although he is very unhappy with Jun Fuling, it is true that this family saved his life.


    The gentleman Poria cocos is to stretch out a hand to take over a cold smile, "lift a hand of labor what to care about."


    Fang knows if she has a voice. She turns around and looks at Su Jinse who is busy. She is very happy and still humming a little song.


    Such Su Jinse let Fang know that you have been infected, his mouth raised a doting smile, "I haven''t seen little Su Su so happy for a long time."


    Jun Fuling looked up at Su Jinse, "yes, madam is happy for us."


    "We?"


    Jun Fuling said with a faint smile, "Jinji village and Fenghuang village have been fighting. You and I are also incompatible. No one expected that we would have the chance to sit together drinking and chatting today, without a sword."


    Fang Zhiyou heard that he burst out laughing and drank it all. "It''s reasonable. I didn''t expect that I would drink with you. It''s really unpredictable."


    "Fang Zhiyou, I want to thank you for not taking this opportunity to capture Fenghuang village. I respect you for this glass of wine. I respect you for being a man!"


    Fang Zhiyou scoffs. He never wants to be a man. He just wants to be a ruffian hero.


    "Come on, don''t think Lao Tzu is so noble. I just don''t like taking advantage of others'' danger."


    Jun Fuling is a sudden smile, just know some temper he can''t know, in the past just know there is a favorite thing to do is to take advantage of others'' danger, but this time he didn''t do it, completely because of his wife.


    Because his wife wants to protect his stockade, Fang Zhiyou has no way to take her. This also shows that his wife has a very important place in Fang Zhiyou''s heart. Otherwise, ten hundred Su Jinse can''t stop Fang Zhiyou from seizing the Phoenix stockade.


    "Drink!


    Two people drink, just know have but lift Mou, "I originally thought you died, unexpectedly your life is really big."


    Jun Fuling complacent smile, "I Jun Fuling will not be so easy to die, if I die, my wife how to do?"


    He snorted and poured a glass of wine. He looked up at him and said, "Jun Fuling, we know if there is a good person. Today I''ll make it clear. I believe you know Su Jinse''s heart better than anyone else. I could have used many despicable ways to get her, but I don''t want to, Because Xiao Su Su is the forbidden area in my heart, no one can bully her, even I can''t. I once thought that if you die, maybe she can accept me. Unexpectedly, the moment you jump off the cliff, she will go with you. From that moment, I suddenly understand a cruel fact that forcing you to die is forcing Xiao Su Su Su to die. I would rather she live well than die, so Fu Jun Ling, I''ve lost. I''ve lost to you and to God in the matter of Su Jinse. If I had met her earlier than you, I would not have lost! "


    He has been thinking about this question for countless times at night. If he could meet Su Jinse earlier, would this situation be changed? Su Jinse would not go to Phoenix village or meet Jun Fuling, so maybe she would fall in love with herself, but... "But you still lost, lost to fate, then you know that you and your wife have no fate, When you separated when you were young, you should know that your fate is over. " This words let square know to have very difficult to accept, gentleman Fu Ling a pair of owe flat appearance, square know to have clenched teeth to pinch the cup, although gentleman Fu Ling''s words are ugly, but this is a fact. He deliberately lowered his voice, "I warn you, if you dare to bully little Susu, or find a woman for me outside, we know that you will try our best to find you, I will make you regret for a lifetime, take her away!" Jun Fuling smile proud, took up the cup and he gently touched, "is it, I will never give you such an opportunity, the lady will not go with you."ˇ° Remember what you said, she is the treasure in my heart, I don''t allow anyone to bully her! " Jun Fuling frowned, "just know, pay attention to your identity, I''m his husband, you call my wife as treasure, don''t you think it''s not appropriate?"ˇ° You... "Although the two men sat together, they had different thoughts. Their eyes looked at each other, seemingly calm, but full of gunpowder. If not for Su Jinse, they would have fought a long time ago. Jun Fuling knew that he didn''t annoy him. He tasted the tea, but his eyes glanced at Su Jinse who was working in the kitchenˇ° Mr. Xiang, wait for me. I''ll be fine soon! " Su Jinse gave him a reassuring smile. The corners of Jun Fuling''s mouth always had a faint smile. There was no one in his eyes, only the beautiful shadowˇ° Hum... "

 Chapter 256

    Fang Zhiyou snorted his dissatisfaction, but he was also helpless. He knew that he was also the overlord, at least in Nanjun. However, he could not break up a couple.


    It''s not that he didn''t do it. He tried it and forced it to be demolished, but in exchange for Xiao Su Su''s hatred, he didn''t want her to hate her. It seems that this is the best situation at present.


    Even if he is full of unwilling, but, unwilling and how?


    "What are you two talking about?"


    In the kitchen, a bowl of delicious braised meat and a bowl of golden fried rice were brought out by Su Jinse. The two men smelled the smell of braised meat and fried rice on the tip of their noses.


    "Nothing to say, madam. It''s hard work."


    Jun Fuling got up to pick up. Su Jinse put a bowl of braised pork in front of Fang Zhiyou. "Fang Zhiyou, your husband, your..."


    Braised pork is sweet and delicious, soft glutinous and ruddy. Golden fried rice is crystal clear and full. You can see that some of them have sour nose.


    "Little Susu, what''s this?"


    "Golden fried rice, would you like some?"


    Fang Zhiyou stood up and said, "I have something else to do. Take your time."


    "Ah, your meat..."


    Su Jinse didn''t understand why he knew he had to leave. Didn''t he reconcile with Fuling?


    Fang Zhi''s heart is very uncomfortable. He can''t let go of it. He can''t see their deep love. It''s like a sharp knife stabbing his heart all the time, and he has to smile at people. He can''t do it!


    Jun Fuling is stretched out his hand to pull his sleeve, "madam, let him go."


    "What happened to him?"


    "Sit down first, madam."


    Su Jinse sat down and looked out of the house with some worry. Then she looked at Jun Fuling, "are you fighting?"


    Jun Fuling see she may not understand some, "lady should know to know your mind?"


    Su Jinse blinked, "I know, but Fuling, he is our friend!"


    "Yes, he is a friend. When my husband Fuling decided to save him that day, he didn''t want to be his enemy."


    "Are you for me?"


    Su Jinse knew that if it wasn''t for her to reconcile with them, how could he be kind to his enemies?


    "I know that you will be worried if one of us is injured, so we have already agreed that the well does not cross the river, but Fang knows that there is a man who looks at us together so lovingly, and he is not suitable here."


    This words Su Jinse is to approve of, "well, hope he will find another half."


    "It''s a good night, madam. How about I take you somewhere?"


    "Somewhere, where?"


    Jun Fuling got up with a mysterious face, "follow me."


    "Well, I haven''t eaten it yet?"


    "We''ve reconciled. Your expectations have come true. Let''s go!"


    In a valley outside the city, they got off their horses. On autumn night, they could see fireflies flying in the night sky. Su Jinse was a little surprised.


    "This is..."


    "Go


    Jun Fuling holding her hand, the two slowly came to the valley, the valley is quiet, the moonlight shrouded, here seems to be like the animator Hayao Miyazaki painting of the world, beautiful as fairyland.


    Everywhere they went, fireflies were flying around. Su Jinse gently reached out and a firefly was lying in her hand. "What''s this place? It''s autumn. How can there be fireflies?"


    Fireflies are not only available in summer, but also in late autumn?


    "What''s the matter, ma''am, if you want me to arrest you."


    He put down her hand, flew up, leaped up, turned a few circles in mid air, and flew down. He clenched one hand and handed it to her, "Ma''am, for you?"


    "What?"


    His palm opened gently, and countless fireflies flew out of his palm, twinkling with dazzling brilliance. A twinkling firefly surrounded two people in white and snow. They were so matched that they were a pair of fairy lovers who were not dust.


    "Do you like it, ma''am?"


    Su Jinse looked at the firefly beside him and took a deep breath. "I didn''t expect that you were quite romantic. Who taught you, Zhu Jiu?"


    In her eyes, Jun Fuling does not smile. When she first saw him, she was afraid of him. She thought he was too cold. She didn''t expect that he was a man who was cold in appearance and warm in heart.


    "Ma''am, don''t you believe that you do something trivial for your husband?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it, it''s just that I feel happy."


    Su Jinse put out his hand to hold him, and on tiptoe he gave him a kiss on the cheek. Jun Fuling was stunned for a moment and hugged her fiercely.


    After some lingering clouds and rain, she nestled in his arms, full of happiness, but Jun Fuling put her hand on her abdomen, eyebrow light frown, "why not move?"


    "What?"


    She responded and immediately stopped him. "How can it be so fast? It''s not farming. Why do you want to be a father?"


    She looked up at his face. His eyes were full of tenderness. "Madam, I''m in my twenties and five years old. The men of Shanzhai and my age are all with children. Naturally, I want to have a child."ˇ° Children? " Su Jinse pouted and said, "I don''t want children."ˇ° Why? " What do you mean? She doesn''t want to have her own children. Does she still drink that kind of medicine like when she was in the stockade? Seeing his great reaction, she explained, "don''t get me wrong. I mean, we agreed to wait for you to wash your hands and open a restaurant. I thought we had children at that time. If we have children now, I can''t spare time to do my work. Besides, you haven''t caught Ye Feng yet. We haven''t done our work well. Now if we have a child, What a surprise. How do you take care of him? "ˇ° Take care of the child naturally have wet nurse, the child of my Jun Fuling must be the most glorious child in this world, I will give him everythingˇ° wet nurse? Nannies can only feed their own children, you can rest assured to bring to nannies, you ancient people are like this? "ˇ° If the wife wants to take it, let the child grow stool beside you. "ˇ° Now is not the time Her meaning is very clear, not that she doesn''t want Jun Fuling''s child, but that the time is not right now. Jun Fuling listened to her words, instant relief, originally she is worried about this matterˇ° Please rest assured, madam, that I will protect our child from any harm. " Su Jinse didn''t like children before, and she didn''t think that she would give birth to a man. But at this moment, she couldn''t help touching her stomach. She remembered that they were happy on the cliff last time. It''s been more than ten days, and even if she did, it''s not so fast. I don''t know why, she is looking forward to her stomach moving, because he saw Jun Fuling''s expectant eyes, she can see that he really wants a child.

 Chapter 257

    "Do you like boys or girls?"


    She nestled in his arms and asked the answer that all women insisted on.


    Jun Fuling pet drowned a smile, reaching out to caress her hair, "as long as it''s born by my wife, I like both men and women."


    "Is it?"


    "Madame doesn''t believe me?"


    "No, I mean that girls in ancient China have low status, and you grew up with traditional ideas. You should want a boy."


    Jun Fuling didn''t expect that she despised them so much. "I''m different from those pedantic people. As long as it''s my Jun Fuling''s child, I like both men and women. As long as it''s born by my wife, even if the child has defects, I won''t dislike it."


    "Bah, bah, bah..."


    Su Jinse gave him a white look, "nonsense, how can my su Jinse''s children have defects?"


    Jun Fuling see her angry, busy apology, "Madam said is, our children must be healthy."


    His children, his children


    Su Jinse only thinks that her life is going to be complete. In this strange ancient time, she has gained a perfect love. She will protect this man well, make a family with him, and have another child of their own to spend this life together. She thinks that the future is also so beautiful.


    Beautiful she thought she was dreaming.


    Brush... Brush


    Suddenly, all the fireflies in the valley disappeared. Then, a gust of wind came, and Jun Fuling''s face changed, "madam, be careful!"


    Su Jinse also realized that something was wrong. They stood up and prepared to leave. Suddenly, a big net was sprinkled from the tree to catch them. Jun Fuling took out his sword and waved it with a big hand. The sharp sword split the net. He protected Su Jinse tightly with killing in his eyes.


    "Come out!"


    As soon as these words passed, the atmosphere in the woods was immediately filled with a sense of desperation, and the cold wind roared past like death.


    Brush


    Not far away, a group of people came around, each with a torch in his hand. Su Jinse saw that so many people were coming to them. No, they were surrounded!


    "Poria cocos..."


    "Don''t be afraid, madam. You can go when you have a chance!"


    Jun Fuling cold wind sleeve, "which of you on the road to give me the name, otherwise don''t blame me Jun Fuling knife under merciless!"


    "Big brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but you still have the same prestige!"


    After this, a man came out of the group. The man was dressed in black and had a half mask on his face. However, Su Jinse and Jun Fuling were very familiar with this voice.


    Is it maple leaf?


    "Ye Feng!"


    Su Jinse''s face is very white, how can it be Ye Feng? Didn''t he get hurt by his own mine?


    Ye Feng ha ha a smile, "big brother, you still know me, also not waste our blood for a league."


    "What did you do to the old stronghold leader?"


    Ye Feng sneered, "hum, don''t worry. I didn''t kill him. I just let him never get out of the coffin. Anyway, he doesn''t like sleeping in the coffin. I''ll let him sleep enough!"


    "Ye Feng, how dare you..."


    "What do I dare to do, Jun Fuling? This is the place where you and this woman are buried tonight. How about this place? It''s your choice, isn''t it good?"


    "Your face..."


    "My face? Thank you for the woman beside you. If it wasn''t for her, how could my face be destroyed? Come on, kill Jun Fuling! "


    "You are not my opponent!"


    Jun Fuling is cold. Although there are many of them, they are all Kung Fu, not his opponent!


    Ye Feng laughs insidiously, "yes, I know my martial arts is not your opponent, but I have a lot of tricks. The net you split just now is poisonous. Jun Fuling, you are dead!"


    "What?"


    "What about Poria cocos?"


    Su Jinse hates Ye Feng. The dead man dares to poison the net.


    "How are you?"


    Jun Fuling gradually found that his internal power was useless, and his sword hand was also fighting. He realized that he was poisoned, "soft tendon powder, mean!"


    "This is specially for you. Come on, catch him!"


    "Poria cocos, Poria cocos..."


    Jun Fuling didn''t protect Su Jinse. They were caught separately. Jun Fuling was caught by Ye Feng''s people. He seemed to feel very happy. "Brother, I owe you today. How do you say I want to thank you?"


    Jun Fuling did not change her face. "Kill me and let her go. Anyway, she is also your sister-in-law!"


    "Let go, I want to let go naturally, sister-in-law. In fact, it''s OK to save brother, but you have to promise me one thing!"


    Su Jinse is calm and comfortable when she is caught. She knows that she can''t get any advantage when she is in a panic. What does Ye Feng want to do with them?


    She said coldly, "what do you want?" Ye Feng didn''t expect that Su Jinse''s woman was really calm. He didn''t see her for so many days. He really looked down on her. He glanced at Jun Fuling and went to her side. This woman used to be the one who robbed him. He didn''t expect that Jun Fuling would take the lead. I think it''s really hateful. This woman''s eyebrows are all unyielding. To tell the truth, he likes her very muchˇ° Did you kill Xuanji? " Su Jinse snorted coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. I killed her. She should die!"ˇ° Well, that''s right. Xuanji really deserves to die. Those who have betrayed me, Ye Feng won''t use it any more. Su Jinse, you helped me kill Xuanji. I want to thank you! "ˇ° Less nonsense, how can you put Poria cocos? " Ye Feng sees that what she is thinking about is Jun Fuling, and a trace of jealousy rises in her heart. He reaches out his hand and holds Su Jinse''s face. Su Jinse wants to leave her face, but he forcefully holds itˇ° Ye Feng, stop it Jun Fuling saw that she was bullied by Ye Feng and wanted to kill him immediatelyˇ° Brother, don''t be nervous, sister-in-law. It''s very simple. What kind of mines do you use to deal with us? You just need to write down the formula and I''ll release Jun Fuling. How about that? "ˇ° What, mines? " Su Jinse this is understood, originally Ye Feng hit is this idea, "you listen to who say is I do?"ˇ° I don''t have much patience. If you don''t write a word, I''ll cut off Jun Fuling''s head and kick the ball! " Ye Feng took a long sword and went to Jun Fuling, "brother, if you don''t write, no wonder I won''t give you a living!"ˇ° Ye Feng, I should have killed you then! "ˇ° Really, do you regret it? It''s a pity that you don''t have the chance. "ˇ° No All of a sudden, when Ye Feng was about to start, Su Jinse yelled, "don''t kill him. I''ll just write. Go and get the pen and paper!"ˇ° Madam... "Jun Fuling doesn''t know how much disaster it will cause if it falls into Ye Feng''s handsˇ° Poria cocos, let''s give it to him. As long as I can protect your life, I don''t care about anything. "

 Chapter 258

    "Oh, I''m really in love with you. Someone will give her the pen and paper. Su Jinse, if you dare to play any tricks, I''ll make you Fuling die miserably."


    "Take the pen and paper!"


    Su Jinse wrote down the formula under the supervision of the people. After writing, she left the brush. "Well, you just need to match it according to this proportion. I''m sure the power will be better than what we did before."


    Ye Feng took the recipe she wrote, "flint, sulfur..."


    "So it was."


    "Now it''s time you let us go?"


    Jun Fuling is a bitter smile, "madam, you are too naive."


    "Poria cocos, what do you say?"


    Ye Feng burst out laughing, "or my elder brother knows me. It seems that our brother has not done it for nothing in recent years. Su Jinse, do you think I will let you go?"


    Su Jinse stamped his feet angrily, "Ye Feng, you dare to speak but don''t mean what you say. I tell you, if you want to get the mine, only the formula is not enough. You can''t do it without me."


    "Don''t lie to me. Do you think I don''t know what you want to do? I''m afraid others can''t do it when I get the recipe? Do you think it''s just Su Jinse? Come on, give me a knife... "


    "No, don''t, don''t kill him!"


    Su Jinse yells. She wants to get rid of the person who catches her and go to save Jun Fuling. But her Kung Fu is just tickling these experts. It''s useless!


    "Jun Fuling, you walk slowly on the way to huangquan. I will send you a woman to accompany you soon. I won''t let you go alone."


    "Ye Feng!"


    Jun Fuling repented. If Ye Feng had been killed, there would have been no disaster today.


    Ye Feng raised the long sword, the long sword cut his body, messy the eyes of the people, Jun Fuling''s body is all knife marks, red blood immediately penetrated out, stained on the white clothes.


    He was silent, like a big tree.


    "No, don''t torture him, please!"


    "Torture? I want to torture him. I want him to bleed to death. What he did to me that day, I will give it back to him today! "


    That day, he was stabbed so many knives by Jun Fuling that he almost died. This time, he gave it back to him!


    Ye Feng suddenly laughs madly. At this time, Jun Fuling, who is bleeding too much, seems to have a trace of strength. He uses his hand to beat Ye Feng back, and his hands shake hard. A white smoke strikes. When Ye Feng and others whisk away the white fog, Jun Fuling and Su Jinse have disappeared.


    "What about people?"


    Ye Feng screamed like crazy, and then said, "go to inform the people of the government that Jun Fuling is here, surround here, and I don''t believe he can fly."


    Six more days, the sky gradually light, a broken Temple inside, Su Jinse busy for Jun Fuling treatment wound, suddenly, outside came a noisy voice.


    "Go and see if there''s anyone in this old temple?"


    "No, someone''s coming!"


    Su Jinse gritted his teeth, "come with me."


    Outside, a group of officers and soldiers rushed into the broken temple, looked around, officers and soldiers saw the blood red belt on the ground, "Jun Fuling and the woman must not escape, you go to search, as long as you find people, adults have a reward."


    "Yes


    One of the officers and soldiers felt that there was something moving under the table. He went there and was about to open it. Suddenly, a wild cat came out and scared him.


    "Damn, it''s a cat."


    "Go, go somewhere else."


    After the officers and soldiers left, Su Jinse dragged Jun Fuling out from under the offering table. He was bleeding and looked seriously injured.


    "Poria cocos, are you ok?"


    Jun Fuling sat up and said, "don''t worry about me, madam. Go quickly. Now the officials are involved. I think the valley has been surrounded by people."


    It''s his negligence that gives Ye Feng the chance to collude with the government.


    "What''s the matter? Why do the officials want to arrest you? Don''t you have a good relationship with them, governor Li? "


    He can deal with the Taishou Dongfang Qing with that Li Tidu. Why does the Taishou turn over and refuse to recognize others?


    "It''s Ye Feng!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Jun Fuling moved his body and adjusted his breath. He covered his mouth and coughed, "Ye Feng colluded with the government to catch me, madam. You are so stupid. Why do you want to give Ye Feng the formula of the mine? Do you know what kind of consequences it will cause once it falls into the hands of those who are not right?"


    Su Jinse didn''t expect that it was this time. He was concerned about the mine.


    "I know, you can rest assured that I''m not that stupid. I''ve left one more heart. I haven''t finished the formula, and I''m short of a chemical. If they don''t have it, they can''t do anything."


    Jun Fuling seemed relieved when he heard this. He leaned slightly against the old table, reached out and touched Su Jinse''s face, and his face was full of pity. "It''s good that madam can worry about me."


    As the saying goes, Adversity shows true love. He and Su Jinse missed many opportunities before, but every time they were in danger, they spent together. In the face of life and death, they both saw their hearts clearly.


    "When are you joking? Don''t worry, I will take you out, I will!" Jun Fuling is a bitter smile, shook his head, "madam, I want to tell you one thing, this is about the mystery of my life experience, you listen well."ˇ° What? " The mystery of life experience, does Jun Fuling still have the mystery of life experience? Jun Fuling lowered his voice, "I guess these officers and soldiers are here to catch me. The reason for catching me is not because I am the bandit leader, but because of my identity. It seems that my identity has been exposed."ˇ° What, what identity? Why can''t I understand? " Su Jinse listen to the clouds, what identity, Jun Fuling is not the bandit leader, where he came from the other identity? Jun Fuling saw that she was puzzled and said tentatively, "do you know the eight kings'' rebellion?"ˇ° "The rebellion of the eight kings?" She shook her head. "I don''t know. I don''t remember that." Jun Fuling saw that she didn''t know how to say, "at that time, the eight kings rebelled in the capital with the intention of overthrowing the imperial court. The leader was king Chen. After defeat, King Chen was killed, and the remaining seven kings were exiled or killed, and I..." you, you are... "Su Jinse seems to have guessed what, is Jun Fulingˇ° Yes, I''m the son of King Chen, and I''m also an imperial prisoner to be arrested by the imperial court. I don''t know why my identity was leaked, but now it seems that these officers and soldiers must have come to arrest me because of this. "ˇ° You said you were the child of King Chen? " God, she never knew that Jun Fuling would be the son of the world today. No wonder she always felt that he was not like the bandit leader, but a member of the royal family. The first time I saw you Fuling, she felt that he didn''t look like a bandit leader, because he was full of noble spirit. That noble spirit was born, and she couldn''t learn it the day after tomorrowˇ° Then they are coming to catch you now, aren''t they... "Come on, surround me here, and don''t let out a fly."

 Chapter 259

    Outside the broken temple, Su Jinse heard Ye Feng''s voice. She wanted to hide Jun Fuling, but there was no place to hide.


    "Madam, no, sooner or later there will be this day, but the hateful thing is that my husband Fuling didn''t spend his life with his wife, and I haven''t seen our children yet..."


    "No, it won''t. don''t talk. I''ll fight to protect you."


    Su Jinse helped him up. Jun Fuling''s body was covered with blood. She knew that if it wasn''t for his excellent martial arts, he would not have been able to hold on.


    "It''s easy for me to find you hiding here."


    Ye Feng came in alone and saw that Jun Fuling was full of injuries. Su Jinse protected him behind him, which made him jealous and crazy.


    He glanced at them with an eyebrow. "Big brother, what''s the matter with you? How can you live more and more? What kind of man is a woman in front of you?"


    "Shut up, Ye Feng. For the sake of our brothers, you killed me and spared her."


    "No, if I die together, I won''t live alone."


    She won''t live alone, and she can''t watch him die in front of her. It''s more sad than killing her.


    She had never felt so desperate. Did anyone come to save them?


    Just now, when she was watching fireflies, she felt that she was the happiest woman in the world. But why was the happiness so short that she could not grasp the time?


    "Don''t be silly, ma''am."


    "Ye Feng, the enmity between you and me doesn''t need to involve other people. Let go of my wife. If you want to kill me, you have to do it!"


    Jun Fuling was seriously injured, but he didn''t ask for mercy. His only hope now is to protect Su Jinse and live.


    Ye Feng is cold hum a, move step to Su Jinse side, Su Jinse that little three legged cat''s Kung Fu is not good, a few times by Ye Feng push, Ye Feng draw out the sword, sinister smile.


    "Go to hell!"


    "Don''t..."


    Su Jinse shouts, gets up from the ground and is about to rush up to stop Ye Feng. Suddenly, a sharp sword flies in from the outside and pierces Ye Feng''s back.


    Click


    The long sword pierces his flesh and blood with the sharp sword spirit. Ye Feng''s action stops suddenly. He looks at the Long Sword Pierced out of his chest incredulously, and his face is full of scared eyes, "you..."


    The sound of fighting came to mind outside the house. A man in purple came in a hurry and looked at Ye Feng who fell to the ground. "Dead boy, no wonder I want to kill you for a long time!"


    He is about to draw out his sword. Su Jinse is about to hold Jun Fuling, who is injured on the ground. Suddenly, a man in black comes from outside. The man in black sprinkles white smoke. After they reflect it, Jun Fuling has no trace. Only a few drops of blood are left on the ground.


    "Poria cocos, Poria cocos..."


    Su Jinse reflects that there are still shadows of people in black and Jun Fuling. Su Jinse chases them out and sees the dead everywhere. Those officers and soldiers are killed by the people Fang Zhiyou brings.


    Outside the broken temple, Su Jinse''s face was also stained with a lot of blood, "Poria, Poria..."


    Her eyes are desolate, looking for her beloved man, but


    "Little Susu, are you ok?"


    Su Jinse said, "where is Poria cocos


    Fang Zhiyou saw her face full of blood. She was distressed. She wanted to comfort her, but her body was shaking badly and her spirit was running.


    "Little Su Su..."


    "Tuckahoe, tuckahoe, where are you?"


    The East Pigeon killed the last one and came slowly with a bloody sword. "Little Lord, just now a man in black came out of the broken temple and disappeared in a flash."


    Fang Zhiyou gritted his teeth. "They won''t be far away. Go after them!"


    "Yes


    East Pigeon in a hurry to take people away, but Su Jinse is standing there a little silly, "Poria, Poria..."


    "Little Susu, are you not hurt?"


    "Poria cocos, little prescription, can you help me find Poria cocos, please..."


    So fragile and helpless Su Jinse let Fang know that his heart is going to be broken. He fished her in his arms and gritted his teeth. "I''ll help you find him back, sure!"


    For the first time, Fang Zhiyou hugged her, but Su Jinse didn''t struggle. She just sobbed. Suddenly, she pushed his shoulder away. "No, he was seriously injured and poisoned. I''m going to find her. I''m going to find him back!"


    Boom


    There was a thunder in the sky. Su Jinse was fighting against the heavy rain to look for Jun Fuling with those people in the valley. However, one day and one night later, the whole valley was turned over by them, but no sign of Jun Fuling was found.


    He seems to have evaporated from the world, and can''t be found any more.


    The wind in autumn and winter is biting, and it is painful to blow on people. The big raindrops fall. She is standing under the tree all wet, cracking her lungs and shouting.


    "Where are you, Poria cocos?"


    Fang Zhiyou stood behind her, his clothes were soaked, and Dong Ge brought an umbrella, "little master, it''s raining too much, but I still can''t find the whereabouts of Jun Fuling."ˇ° You all go back. "ˇ° Little Lord, that... "Dong Ge didn''t expect Su Jinse to be so stubborn. She followed them for a day and a night without eating or talking. The heavy rain kept on falling, so she kept looking for it and never gave up. However, they turned it over and still didn''t find the whereabouts of Jun Fuling. There was only one explanation. The man in black took him awayˇ° "Little Susu..." Fang Zhiyou summoned up the courage to step forward and put his hand on her shoulder, but he found her body shaking. He immediately took the umbrella and held it for herˇ° Don''t lose heart. Maybe the man in black came to save him. If we can''t find him, we''ll keep looking. Go back. You need a rest. " Su Jinse''s face was full of tears, her eyes were gray, her lips were dry and purple, and her face was reborn by the gully washed by the rain. She looked pitiful. Her voice is hoarse, "xiaofangzi, do you think he will die?" Fang Zhiyou heard him call himself xiaofangzi. The lotus flower in his heart finally opened. He held her tightly in his arms. "You won''t die. Who is Jun Fuling? He won''t die. You have to believe him."ˇ° Small prescription, but my heart is very painful She covered her chest and was in agony. "I''m in pain here. I lost my heart. Xiao Fangzi..." she cried wildly on him, as if to vent all the grievances and unwillingness of the day and night. "Why, why do you do this to me? God, what did I do wrong? You should punish me like this. I just want to be with him, Why take him away from me every time? Why? " Why is it that every time I am happiest with him, there will be disaster. What did Su Jinse do wrong? God always wants her to be separated from the one she lovesˇ° Small Su Su... "Aware of Su Jin se silent, just know there is a big shock," small Su Su, small Su Su! "

 Chapter 260

    Three days later, when Su Jinse wakes up again, yunsui is changing the towel for her. When she wakes up, she jumps up happily. "Sister Su, are you awake?"


    "Dad, sister Su is awake!"


    "Master, master, are you awake?"


    The bedside is full of people. Cuihua and Donggua also come forward to ask questions. Su Jinse suddenly gets up, "Fuling, yunsui, have you found your brother-in-law?"


    Yun Sui was stunned, but still comforted her, "sister Su, don''t worry, my brother-in-law will find it. The person sent by the little Lord hasn''t come back yet. You have a cold and need to have a good rest."


    Yunsui still remembers that when the young master brought her back that day, she was scared and cried. Su Jinse was in a coma and woke up three days and three nights later. She didn''t understand. Didn''t they go out on a date? Why did that happen?


    "Where is it?"


    "The young master has gone out and hasn''t come back yet. Sister Su, you can have some porridge. I let Cuihua stew it. It''s delicious."


    "Master, what do you think?"


    Cuihua is not happy to see her like this. What''s wrong with the master?


    Su Jinse is very uncomfortable, "I''m ok, you all go to work!"


    She leaned her head against the bed and forced herself to calm down. She thought about what Jun Fuling said. She knew very well that Ye Feng and the government colluded with each other to do this time. Does it have anything to do with Fang Zhi? Then, who will take away Fuling?


    Is the man in black an enemy or a friend?


    How did she not expect that the real identity of Poria cocos was the son of King Chen today? Then, is the man in black a royal or not?


    He was seriously injured and poisoned. Has he


    The more she thought about it, the more worried she was. Worried about it, she fidgeted, and her tears fell like broken pearls.


    "Sister Su, you are crying when you eat something. What happened? Don''t scare me?"


    Yunsui saw that she had been crying all the time. She was worried. She had never seen sister Su so vulnerable.


    Su Jinse covers her chest. It hurts. It hurts.


    "Ear of wheat, I lost my heart. It hurts."


    "What, heart lost?"


    Seeing that she was in such pain, yunsui took her arm and said, "what happened? How could it be like this? Sister Su, don''t scare me?"


    "Little master..."


    Outside the room came the sound of footsteps, a purple dress just know you heard that she woke up immediately rushed back, yunsui see he came busy salute, "little Lord."


    "Give me the porridge and go down!"


    Yunsui handed him the bowl of porridge in his hand and left worried. He realized that she was sitting beside the bed with her eyes vacant. He said with a smile, "little Susu, you are hungry. First, drink some porridge to warm your stomach. You haven''t eaten for three days. How can you do without eating?"


    Su Jinse looked up at him, only to know that some of his eyes were deep, but he didn''t have a good rest. There was mud on his shoes. Did he come back from outside the city?


    "Good."


    She was so clever to answer a good, just know you seem to be overjoyed, busy spoon feed her to eat, he has never taken care of people, but feed very attentively, the girl in front of him is his baby pimple, this baby is uncomfortable, his heart is more uncomfortable.


    Su Jinse didn''t know what the congee was, so he swallowed it all.


    She didn''t lean on the bed until she ate the last spoon. "I''m full!"


    "Little Su Su, I know you are very sad, but you can rest assured that Jun Fuling is a very lucky man and will not die so easily. I think he didn''t die after I had fought with him so many times, which shows that his life is very big."


    Fang Zhiyou can''t comfort others. She can only suppress this sentence. Su Jinse looks up at him and sees that Fang Zhiyou is cautious. Her heart is even more guilty.


    Just know there is such a person, even in front of her carefully.


    She sniffed bitterly. "Still not found?"


    Fang Zhiyou is not ready to hide from him, "no, the lightness skill of the man in black is excellent. According to my inference, the man in black should come to save Fu Ling, not to kill him."


    "Not necessarily."


    "Why?"


    Su Jinse is still going to hide the identity of Jun Fuling. It''s a big crime to kill her head. She doesn''t want Fang to know about it. Maybe the man in black is sent by the imperial court, and his identity is exposed


    "Nothing. I feel much better. I want to go to him."


    "No, I don''t mind if you want to find him, but I don''t want to take you back when you are better."


    "If I say I have to go?"


    Just know to have some helpless, "that I carry you, how?"


    After more than a day''s rest, she couldn''t wait any longer. She rode to the valley with a tired body.


    The valley is secluded and the peaks are emerald.


    There was still a smell of blood killing in the valley. She got off her horse and walked on the land full of blood. It seemed that she could still recall the scene where she walked hand in hand with Jun Fuling.


    The two people hand in hand, all the way from her side with laughter, she wanted to go forward to seize, but nothingˇ° Poria cocos, where are you She didn''t cry, she didn''t cry. Her tears seem to have dried up in these days. She never thought that one day, Su Jinse would break her heart for a man. He came to the place where they used to be happy, sat down quietly under the tree, thinking about the warmth of that night, imagining that he was still beside her. The mottled sunlight sprinkled on her face. She looked up at the deep forest. He didn''t know where to find him or where he had gone. Did the man in black come to save him or kill him? She didn''t know anything. When she thought of it, her heart ached. She wanted to die immediatelyˇ° Madam... "Not far away, Zhu Jiu, who was looking for him, came forward in a hurry. Zhu Jiu gasped," madam, I can find you! "ˇ° Zhu Jiu... "Madam, what''s the matter? How can the leader disappear?" When Zhu Jiu got the news, he quickly went down the mountain to find Su Jinse. Yunsui told him that she was here, so he followed. He heard that the leader and his wife were chased and killed by Ye Feng and the government. Only when his wife was driven here did he know that he could be saved, but the leader was taken away by the man in black and his whereabouts were unknownˇ° It''s Ye Feng who colludes with the government to catch Poria cocos. " Zhu nine hate teeth itch, "Ye Feng, where is this traitor?"ˇ° When he dies, he is known to have a sword through his heart. "ˇ° Dead? " Zhu Jiu knew that she was very sad when she looked at her. He squatted down to comfort her, "madam, I believe that the leader is a good man and nature. He will be fine. Maybe the man in black came to save him. Don''t be sad, madam."ˇ° Is Phoenix Village OK now? "ˇ° Everything is normal, if ye Feng died, then no one would be fighting the idea of Fenghuang village, but madam, that just knows... "He won''t, if he wanted Fenghuang village, Fenghuang village would be lost."

 Chapter 261

    Zhu Jiu believed this time, and he knew that he would not make a plan for Fenghuang village. "Madam, what''s your plan now?"


    Su Jinse took a deep breath and shook his headˇ° I want to find him, but I don''t know where to find him. All of a sudden, I find that the world is so big that Su Jinse doesn''t know where to find Jun Fuling. I can''t even find a trace of him. "


    When Zhu Jiu saw Su Jinse like this, he was also very sad. He didn''t expect that his wife was so sincere to the great leader, and he didn''t waste the great leader''s kindness to his wife.


    "Madam, I''m stupid. I don''t know how to comfort you, but I..."


    "Zhu Jiu, you go back immediately and block the news of Fuling''s disappearance. Don''t let people know about him. Besides, the affairs of Fenghuang village are now handed over to you for the time being. You must protect the people in the village. Fuling is most worried about the village. Do you understand?"


    When Zhu Jiuyi heard this, he knelt down immediately, "madam, I dare not. How can I manage the stronghold of Zhu Jiuhe? I dare not. Since the stronghold is not here now, please go back and take charge of the overall situation. You can certainly manage the stronghold well."


    "I can''t go back for the time being. It''s just for the time being. It''s bad for your family to have no owner. You have to protect his property for your family. I''ll take time to go back and have a look."


    "Ma''am, are you going to stay at yipinxian or not?"


    Su Jinse shook his head. "No, maybe I''ll go somewhere."


    "Where are you going?"


    Su Jinse can''t tell where she will go and where to find him?


    "Well, don''t ask so many questions. You go back first. I''m going to return the best."


    "Ma''am, that''s delicious..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhu Jiu got up and sighed, "I just heard yunsui say that you didn''t stir fry vegetables for so many days. In the past, there were a lot less guests. Yipinxian has no business."


    As soon as these words came out, Su Jinse was a little surprised, "what? Isn''t there still my apprentice? "


    How can business be poor? She has not managed the Poria cocos these days. She is not in the mood. She wakes up early every morning and comes to the valley. She doesn''t go back until dark.


    "I don''t know. Yunsui told me that."


    "I see. You go back to the stockade first. Come down to me if you have anything."


    Zhu Jiu said with admiration, "madam, you are in danger. I really admire you!"


    Su Jinse doesn''t care. She goes back to the city alone. The door of yipinxian is really cold. Yunsui and the shopkeeper''s Cuihua come forward one after another when they see her coming back.


    "Sister Su, you are back!"


    "Oh, Su Jinse, don''t run around now. You have to think of a way to save yipinxian. You can''t ignore it?"


    "What do you mean, shopkeeper?"


    "Sister Su, look across from us..."


    Su Jinse has some hindsight. She sees that the shop across the street has opened. She''s busy looking for Jun Fuling these days, but she doesn''t pay attention to these things. There''s a new restaurant across the street, whose name is Louwailou. Besides, there are many guests coming and going, and the business is full.


    "When did it start?"


    Why didn''t she notice at all?


    "Sister Su, it opened a few days ago, but you have never been in the mood to pay attention to it."


    Yunsui loves her very much. It seems that after her brother-in-law''s disappearance, sister Su is like a body without soul. It seems that everything is not important in her eyes. She can''t see or hear anything. What she cares about is the man.


    "Where is the young master?"


    "The young master is waiting for you upstairs!"


    "I know!"


    Upstairs, she gently pushed open the door, dressed in purple just know you are standing at the window, seems to be thinking about something, see her back, busy turn around, "little Susu back."


    "Why is our business so bad?"


    Fang Zhiyou suddenly laughed and seemed to feel that it was sunny after rain.


    "My little Susu, you can see us at last?"


    This is a very aggrieved look, Su Jinse embarrassed smile, "I''m sorry, these days I''m not in the state."


    "I never blame you."


    How can he blame her? He''s just blaming himself. He didn''t keep Jun Fuling that day, which led to her bad life these days.


    He didn''t like to see Su Jinse, like a body without soul, wandering in front of him every day, but he was close and far away.


    This feeling is very helpless and helpless.


    "What''s going on there? Why do we have so few guests?"


    Fang Zhiyou went to the window and then explained, "originally, our customers were very good, but recently, our customers were all dug to the opposite side of the building. It''s said that there''s a very powerful cook and apprentice on the opposite side. They can cook three courses, and the taste is very good. The diners are very satisfied. These guests like to taste fresh, and you''re not here, Your two stupid apprentices alone will not be able to support you. "


    Su Jinse frowned, "very powerful cook master and apprentice? What are the three courses? " Fang Zhi was glad to see that she was worried about the business of the restaurant. At least she would not only remember a gentleman Poria cocos, but was concerned about it. He doesn''t care how much money he earns, nor does he care about the downfall of yipinxian. What he cares about is when Su Jinse can become the cheerful and confident woman he used to be. Even if he yells at himself, it''s better than now that he''s so lifeless, like a soulless dollˇ° I asked Dongge to inquire about it. One is fried ham and mushroom with soy sauce, one is steamed egg with shrimp, and the other is fried meat with pineapple We know that we have never heard of fried meat with pineapple. Isn''t this pineapple a fruit? How can we still fry meat? How awful is itˇ° What? "ˇ° Yes, these three dishes make the guests feel very fresh, so the business is booming. In fact, I''ve been considering that if the business of yipinxian can continue to be prosperous, I will consider closing some casinos and brothels and doing some legitimate business to maintain the expenses in the village and support my brothers. "ˇ° what? Do you want to be good? " She believed this words from Jun Fuling''s mouth, because she knew him well. Before, she thought that snatching and killing was life for robbers. But later, after knowing Jun Fuling and others, she was surprised to find that these two men were not born to like killing. Later, because of their own relationship, they even did less and less snatching, Why do you say that? Fang Zhiyou touched his nose and said, "look what you said, I''m not Congliang, but doing some serious business can make Jinji village go on forever. No one likes to make black money, and no one will always like to stay in the dark. It''s just that I have to do so because I can''t see the light. If I have the chance, who doesn''t like to be aboveboard?"

 Chapter 262

    There is some truth in this saying. Su Jinse went to the window and looked at the building next door. As expected, there were a lot of guests. She also met the old guests who had come to the restaurant before, and they all went into the shop.


    "You are so powerful, let this building rob business?"


    Fang Zhiyou said with a smile, "you don''t understand me when you say this. Although I''m a robber, I can''t force others to come here for dinner. Besides, I can only take people to make trouble. If I dare to open a shop in front of Laozi, I can guarantee that he won''t open it for three days, but now it''s different."


    "Well, what''s the matter now?"


    Su Jinse looks at him with an eyebrow. Does it mean that Fang Zhi is timid now?


    Fang Zhiyou suddenly looked at her, and the infatuation in her eyes was very obvious.


    "You''re right. It''s not good to be a robber all my life. I don''t want to do those things any more. Besides, Su Jinse is the chef king. With you here, those guests will come back sooner or later. I don''t believe that the ghost chef and apprentice will be better than my little Su Su."


    Su Jinse suddenly wanted to laugh. "Let''s go and have a look."


    "Little Su Su, don''t you look for Jun Fuling?"


    This is very easy to say, he also estimated her mood, for fear that she would be angry.


    Su Jin se shrugged, "looking for, naturally is to look for, but I can''t see a good taste of this depression, I must go to meet these two cooks."


    This makes Fang Zhiyou very happy. That''s great. Little Su Su finally cheers up.


    "This is my little Susu. Let''s go!"


    After dressing up for a while, they went out. Su Jinse wore a suit of old men''s clothes and looked petite. Only then did she know that she didn''t adapt to the change of men''s clothes.


    "It''s so ugly. Why change men''s clothes?"


    He still likes Su Jinse to wear her daughter''s clothes and wear white clothes.


    Su Jinse followed him. He looked like a little bookboy. He didn''t adapt.


    "You''re stupid. Many people know me and know that I''m Su Jinse cooking in yipinxian. If I go to dinner in women''s clothes, what will the guests think of us as yipinxian? They say that all the yipinxian cooks have come here to eat. What are we going to do in the future?"


    Fang Zhi has picked eyebrow to smile, "not bad, little Su Su, you this big principle or a set of."


    "Let''s go."


    The two were warmly entertained by the sophomore. There was a lot of space and people inside, and the decoration was almost the same as that of a delicacy, which obviously imitated the style of a delicacy.


    "It''s a fake."


    Su Jinse sniffed, and the fragrance of all kinds of dishes mixed together and swept her nose. In this busy hall, she met many familiar guests, including Mr. Zhang''s family who used to come to dinner. The family used to be loyal fans of pearl milk tea, and they even came here.


    "Gentlemen, what would you like to eat?"


    Two warm greetings, two people went to a window to sit down, just know patience to ask, "little Susu, what to eat?"


    "Small two, ask your cook to give me a dish, hot double crisp."


    "Hot double crisp? Girl, isn''t this our specialty? Do you want to stop looking at it? "


    "No, that''s it!"


    "Just a moment, then!"


    Small two hurried away, just know have frown, "hot double crispy, why order this dish, don''t order their signature dish?"


    Su Jinse said with a cold smile, "I doubt I know the cook here. As long as I eat his hot double crisp, I can guess who he is?"


    "Do you know the cook here?"


    Fang Zhiyou drinks the tea in the cup and looks at her. But Su Jinse shakes her head. "I''m not sure if it''s him yet, but I''ll know soon."


    The kitchen was busy, and the second child came to announce the name of the dish in a hurry. "Master Li, there are some guests who want to eat your hot double crisps. Hurry up."


    "Hot double crisp?"


    Li San thought about it and wiped the sweat on his forehead. "What kind of guests are they?"


    "Two male brothers, they are pretty, and they seem to have money."


    Li San was relieved when he heard that they were two CHILDES. "I know."


    "Master, shall I make this dish?"


    Li Xiuyuan walked forward, and Li San shook his head. "No, the master hasn''t cooked this dish for a long time. Go and do it!"


    Su Jinse, who was waiting for food, was not idle either. Seeing the people in the restaurant, there was a small plate of pickled food at each table. Su Jinse frowned, "what''s that?"


    Fang Zhiyou is busy and says, "what''s that? Give us one too!"


    "Well, it''s snow crisp in white mountain. Please wait a moment, young master."


    "White mountain is crispy. What is it?"


    Su Jinse shakes her head. She doesn''t know what it is, but it looks like those people like to eat. Is it


    A small dish of Baishan snow crispy was sent up, white like a radish, cut into small strips, looks very delicate, just know you picked up chopsticks to taste a mouthful, the entrance crisp sour and spicy, tempting appetite.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s delicious. Try it, little Susu!" When Su Jinse saw it, she shook her head helplessly. "Isn''t this pickle? Whose name is Baishan Xuecui? It''s pickle in such a big name." I have to admire the ancient literate people. This little pickle, with a nice and elegant name, becomes a new thingˇ° pickled cabbage? Do you know little Susu? " Su Jinse said with a cold smile, "what do you don''t know about kimchi? Who hasn''t seen it before? I can''t imagine that such a high-end restaurant outside the building even uses kimchi to attract customers. Second child, who made it?"ˇ° This is made by Master Li. Don''t you like itˇ° Master Li? What''s your master''s name? " Xiao Er grabbed his head. "I don''t know what his name is, but he has an apprentice named Li Xiuyuan."ˇ° Oh, they are Su Jinse only felt that her blood was boiling when she heard Li Xiuyuan''s name. Her body was fighting, trying to suppress her anger. She almost got up to take a knife to the kitchen to revenge Li San, but she still held back. Calm down, Su Jinse, you have to calm downˇ° Well, I see. " After the sophomore left, Su Jinse took a chopstick and folded it hard. Then she broke it with a bang. She laughed strangely, "it''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort."ˇ° What''s the matter? " Fang Zhiyou also saw the way. Is this little Su Su and that Li Xiuyuan have a grudgeˇ° It''s the cook named Li Xiuyuan who bullied you. I''m going to chop him! "ˇ° "Don''t..." she got up and grabbed Fang Zhiyou. "Don''t..." "hot double crisp is coming..." Xiao Er came forward with hot double crisp. The golden color of double crisp is attractive and spicy. The fresh red pepper gives people visual enjoyment. The oily appearance is really attractive. Su Jinse understood when she saw the crisp dishes. It was him. She didn''t have to taste them. She drank a cup of tea and picked up the chopsticks. Then she pulled a little hair and threw it into the dish. She mixed the hair with the dish and picked it up. She looked like she was picking things up.

 Chapter 263

    "Ah, what''s this? There''s hair in it?"


    She yelled very loud on purpose. When she yelled, everyone came to see her. When Xiao Er heard this, he hurried forward and said, "let me have a look..."


    Su Jinse left the dish and snorted coldly, "go and shout out your cook and let him see what the hell it is. Can it be eaten?"


    Xiao ER was scared and quickly went to find Li San. Li San is cooking. As soon as he heard that the guest had eaten his hair in the dish, he yelled, "Damn it, I must have come to make trouble. How can I have hair in my dish? Xiuyuan, you look at the pot, and I''ll see. Who dares to be wild here after eating the bear heart leopard?"


    With a kitchen knife, Li San followed Xiao Er to the hall. When he was about to say where there was hair, he saw Su Jinse''s familiar face, and his arrogance was suddenly extinguished.


    "You..."


    Su Jinse said with a sneer, "Li San, long time no see!"


    Li San didn''t expect that it would be su Jinse. Beside her sat a man in purple, who he didn''t know, not Jun Fuling.


    "Su Jinse, it''s you?"


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    He deliberately lowered his head and lowered his voice. "Let''s go out and talk about something. Don''t mix up the business!"


    "Why should I listen to you?"


    Li San glanced around. "There are many excellent guests here. Don''t you think it''s ugly to make trouble here?"


    Su Jinse smiles, "OK, I''ll go out with you!"


    Outside, Su Jinse took out the dagger in his sleeve and pointed it at Li San. He said fiercely, "I said you''re dead. I didn''t expect you to appear under my eyes. Li San, take your life!"


    "Wait for Su Jinse, do you think you can kill me now?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you know who the gold owner of this building is?"


    "Why, can''t it be the emperor?"


    "Su Jinse, I don''t agree with your cooking skills all the time. Why are you more powerful than my old cook when you are young? I''m not convinced. After all, you killed your sister! Why are you going to kill me? "


    This words let Su Jinse hate teeth itch, "you really can sophistry, if not you my sister will die?"


    Li Sanxiao''s insidious, "Su Jinse, I''ll give you a chance to take revenge. If you can win me this time, I''ll commit suicide and apologize for your sister''s life. How about that?"


    "What if I say no?"


    "You think you killed me. Even if I die, you can''t win."


    Li San''s appearance is very terrible. Su Jinse sees that she is waiting for him. It''s really easy to kill Li San. She knows that there is a way to make him more painful, which is more interesting than killing him now.


    She took back the dagger, "OK, I''ll play with you, but you will lose miserably. Don''t forget, your apprentice has lost to me. He also advertised yipinxian for three days. I believe Li Xiuyuan told you that?"


    Li San didn''t admit defeat. "That fool, he only had my essence, so he couldn''t fight you. But Su Jinse, Li San thinks that my cooking skill is better than you. The fight in the mountain stronghold was really the old stronghold leader''s help. If you weren''t Jun Fuling''s wife, hum, you couldn''t win me. How about you dare to accept my challenge?"


    "Again, it seems that you didn''t remember that time in the village?"


    "I said, it''s just that they''re facing you. Don''t talk nonsense. Are you afraid? If you''re afraid, just shut down yipinxian. From then on, there''s no yipinxian in Nanjun except Louwailou!"


    "Well, I''ll play with you. Tomorrow morning, you''ll send me the doucai post. I''ll let the whole South County witness the game! I''ll make you lose, too! "


    "OK, but Su Jinse, if you lose, you will..."


    "You think you can beat me just by your skill. I tell you, Su Jinse began to learn cooking when she was three years old. Hum, you can''t beat me!"


    "Smelly girl, I make your mouth hard, you will lose!"


    "Lose? Don''t forget that your apprentice Li Xiuyuan was defeated by me when he went to the store to make trouble, and you were also defeated by me in the Shanzhai. You are all my losers. What do you want to win me? "


    "With what, with my Li San''s unique skills."


    "Stunt?"


    Su Jinse, like hearing a joke, sneered, "I tell you, it''s useless for you to solicit business. You can''t come when the customers are bored. You think you can solicit customers with a little radish and a little salt. I tell you, it''s useless, and the pickles will be bored after eating for a long time, Kimchi is an appetizer, but you can''t make it for long


    "What did you say?"


    Li San doesn''t seem to expect that Su Jinse can make snow crispy. How can this dead girl do anything?


    "What do I say? I say that your level of making pickles is too low. You don''t have enough salt and fermentation time. Maybe you are in a hurry to make them. So your pickles have problems. Although the taste is crisp, the taste is not salty enough, and the taste is not spicy enough. Li San, you are not a good pickle. Oh, you are too anxious..."


    "You..." Li San can''t see Su Jinse''s defiant look. I''ll beat you, dead girl. I''m ashamed before snowˇ° I''m waiting for your duel. "ˇ° Good After Li San left in a hurry, he waited for her to know that he was busy. Then he went up and frowned and looked at Li San, "what are you talking about? Why bother? Just kill himˇ° Kill him. No, stay for a few days. He will send a war note to yipinxian tomorrow morning. Li San will challenge me to fight for food. If he loses, he must commit suicide and apologize to my sister in front of me. "ˇ° Your sister? " Fang Zhiyou seems to have no idea that she has a sisterˇ° What''s going on? "ˇ° My foster father''s daughter died in the hands of that beast. "ˇ° What? What are you waiting for? I''ll help you solve it myself and avenge your sister. "ˇ° No, xiaofangzi, I''m going to beat him in front of all the people in South County. I''m going to make him commit suicide in front of me and apologize for my sister. "ˇ° Little Susu, have you decided? " Su Jinse nodded, "I''ve decided that it''s not only for the sake of yipinxian, but also for myself. No matter what, I won''t let a villain like Li San destroy yipinxian''s business."ˇ° Why bother so much? If you don''t want to compete with him, I can ask someone to cut off his hands, or kill him directly... "Killing is his skill. In his eyes, the only way to disobey is to die, not to mention that the man killed little Susu''s sister, which is even more difficultˇ° No, it''s not too cheap to kill him with a knife. " For the first time, I knew that you saw hatred in Su Jinse''s eyes. It was a kind of accumulated resentment that could not be dissolved. Once it was opened, you couldn''t accept it. "Little Su Su, you really don''t want to find Jun Fuling?"

 Chapter 264

    He found that Jun Fuling had never been mentioned since she woke up. She just went to the valley every day and came back at night. Did she forget? No, little Susu won''t forget. Is it


    "Who said I didn''t look for it? I just looked for everything I could, but I won''t give up. I believe he is still alive, and he will come to me when he is alive.


    These words showed her attitude, she would not believe that Jun Fuling died.


    can''t!


    Fang Zhi has no choice but to sigh, "Jun Fuling, you don''t know what virtue you accumulated in your last life. How can you be entangled with you?"


    Although Fang knew that she was unwilling, she promised to send someone out to look for her and inform her as soon as there was news.


    The night is as cool as water, and a bright moon is hanging high.


    "The fifth day after Jun Fuling disappeared, I miss him..."


    On the roof, she talked to herself like a fool, a glass of sake, accompanied by only a bright moon, which seemed lonely.


    "Sister su..."


    Behind her, yunsui stood carefully behind her, "this is the rule for you to compete with Li San tomorrow. Do you have a look?"


    Su Jinse took it up and looked at it. "One game is the winner. Hum, he really has confidence in himself. Where is the game?"


    Yunsui came up to her and sat beside her. "The competition was in the field where you were fighting for the kitchen king. Li San has already found everyone. The judges are Mr. Dongpo and his apprentice Mr. Maizi, who have retired from Nanjun. They are famous for their tricky mouth. However, it''s strange that Li San can invite them here."


    Su Jinse heard it mistily, "Mr. Dongpo and Mr. Maizi, are they cooks? Do you know anything about food? "


    "Naturally, I understand. Otherwise, how can I be your judge? It''s said that Mr. Dongpo retired from the imperial kitchen, while his apprentice, Mr. Maizi, is now working as a chef downstairs in chrysanthemum. They both have very high requirements for cooking skills."


    Su Jinse touched his nose, "where can Li San find such an expert?"


    "Sister Su, that''s what I''m worried about. If Li San colludes with the two judges and says that your food is not as good as Li San''s, no matter how good you do, it''s unfair. Aren''t you sure you''ll lose?"


    Yunsui''s worry is not unreasonable. Can the judges Li San found be reliable?


    "Got a little girl, you don''t have to worry about that. Dongpo and Maizi won''t be bought by anyone?"


    Two people a Leng, turn round to see a dress purple square know have, square know have don''t know how long to stand there, cloud ear busy salute, "see little Lord!"


    "You are considerate for your sister su. Don''t worry. No one can let little Su Su suffer with me."


    Seeing this, yunsui said, "I''ll go down first. Sister Su, you can talk slowly."


    "Ah, you girl..."


    Fang Zhiyou is sitting beside Su Jinse. Seeing that she doesn''t give up yunsui, she says, "Hey, can''t you see me?"


    "See, my young master, how do you know that Li San can''t bribe Dongpo and wheat?"


    "Dongpo is an imperial chef. He won''t be manipulated when he was born. Li San is a tough guy. He doesn''t have that ability!"


    "And how did he find it?"


    "Nature is my guide."


    "You..."


    Su Jinse is a little confused. Fang Zhiyou can''t see it. He still has some means. She really thinks it''s the Judge Li San found himself. It turns out that Fang Zhiyou is behind all this. In this way, she won''t suffer any losses.


    "Little Su Su, your business is naturally mine. Since you want to compete openly, I will help you. If you want me..."


    "No, if I want to do something, I won''t agree to fight with Li San. You know, I never doubt my cooking skills. Li San''s apprentices are defeated by me, and I can''t win any more than him."


    Fang Zhiyou saw that she was very confident in her cooking skills and was puzzled. "I heard from Dong Ge that Li San was cooking at this time. I thought you were also preparing. How do you know that you are here to enjoy the moon? Are you too confident in your cooking skills, or do you not care about the competition at all?"


    Su Jinse smile, "can put my heart only Poria cocos a person, small prescription, wait for the end of January I will go to him."


    "What, you''re going to find him?"


    Only then did you know that there was something in your heart that was blocked there. It was very hard.


    She nodded and looked up at a round of Qingyue, "I''ve been waiting for seven days. I don''t like the feeling of being passive. Instead of being passive, it''s better to take the initiative to find him."


    "Do you know where he is?"


    Su Jinse shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know. It''s a big day. Where are you going to look for it? What if you still can''t find him if you find him with gray hair?"


    Fang Zhi didn''t agree. She went to find Jun Fuling without purpose. Although he knew that she would not stay here for long, he was very disappointed at the thought that January was almost over and she was going to leave him.


    "Even so, that''s my choice, xiaofangzi. Thank you for everything." Fang Zhiyou sneered, "what did I do?"ˇ° Although you don''t say it, I know in my heart that you let Dongge go out to find someone every day, but there is no news every time. Thank you for everything you have done for me and Fuling. " Fang Zhiyou didn''t like to hear this. He snorted and looked away. "Don''t do this. I''m looking for you, not for him. If I don''t want to see you happy, I know you are a villain. How can you do these good things?" Su Jinse suddenly smiles when she sees his angry look. She knows that he is really a man with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. He speaks very hard and seems inhuman, but his heart is very softˇ° Don''t pretend. I''ve seen you these days. You''re a good man. "ˇ° Good people? " Fang Zhiyou seemed to sneer at the good man. "Come on, I don''t want to be a good man. These days, good people don''t come to a good end. Don''t you see that they have been plagued for thousands of years since ancient times, and good people don''t live long? That Jun Fuling is a good man. He is hard hearted to kill his brother. What''s the result? He was killed by his brother and the government. He''s not good enough to kill him. It also affects your wife. Hum, I don''t know what to protect you. Therefore, I won''t do this good man. "ˇ° Is this the Pearl of the night Su Jinse saw that he was playing with the bead. The bead glowed in the night and could shine several meters away. Fang Zhiyou stopped. "Yes, but she has a name, Zhu Zhu. Come and say hello to my little Su Su."

 Chapter 265

    Su Jinse was amused by this Fang Zhiyou, "you''ve lost your mind. Pearl is dead. Can you understand what you say?"


    "Of course, I understand. This bead has been with me for ten years when you are not with me."


    This makes Su Jinse have an idea in her heart. She wants to tell the truth.


    He has the right to know the truth.


    "I want to tell you something, but don''t believe it, because I swear that everything I say is true."


    Although she knew what it would be like to say the truth, she was uneasy if she didn''t say it.


    Fang Zhi''s feelings for Su Jinse are in his eyes, but she is not the dead Su Jinse, but she is enjoying the happiness belonging to Su Jinse. She has been thinking, is it because she enjoys the happiness of Su Jinse, so God punishes her, punishes her to separate from Fuling, and she always believes in the truth that extreme things will turn against each other.


    Is that the reason?


    Fang Zhiyou turns to look at her. Under the moonlight, Su Jinse is very serious.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She plucked up her courage, "well, I''m not the real Su Jinse. The real Su Jinse died when I woke up."


    As soon as he said this, he realized that there was a sigh on his face. He reached out and touched her forehead. He said pitifully, "little Su Su, you''re not cured. What nonsense are you talking about?"


    She was very angry and flicked away his hand. "What I said is true. Su Jinse used to do nothing, and she is as timid as a mouse. It won''t be like me. If you don''t believe it, you can go to my hometown to inquire. Your Su Jinse is not me."


    Fang Zhiyou saw that she was serious and seemed to realize that she was not telling a joke, but he still didn''t understand.


    "What do you mean you are not su Jinse?"


    What does she mean by that? Or is it because of Jun Fuling that her brain is not clear?


    Seeing that he didn''t understand, Su Jinse thought for a long time and said, "that is to say, my soul is me, but the body is Su Jinse''s body. We two..."


    The more you listen, the more confused you become. "Little Su Su, you''ve confused me. How can I not understand the soul and body?"


    Fang Zhiyou is a robber, but he has read poetry since he was a child. Why did he not understand a word of Su Jinse''s words? Was he too stupid?


    Su Jinse gave up completely. It seems that no one will understand her except Jun Fuling, and no one will believe her.


    only!


    "Forget it, if you don''t understand me, I can''t help it. Just take it as if I didn''t say it''s late. I''ll go to bed."


    "Sleep? I thought you''d take me to the kitchen to cook for you? It''s going to be a competition. What are you going to cook tomorrow? "


    Su Jinse got up and stood up. Fang Zhiyou also stood up and stood side by side with her. He found that the two of them matched each other amazingly, no matter in terms of appearance and height. It''s just a pity


    He came to her late, and it was too late for everything.


    "It depends on the title of the competition. No matter what dishes you make, it''s hard for me. Su Jinse, you can watch it tomorrow. I''ll make yipinxian proud. Li San is going to die. By the way, do me a favor?"


    Su Jinse blinked and looked at him, only to know that he had a smile, "do you need help between us? Your business is what we know. Come on, what do you want to do? "


    "Make a ranking for me and engrave the spirit of my sister Su Yu. Tomorrow I will take her to the competition in person. I will let my sister see with her own eyes how the enemy died?"


    "Ranking?"


    In the early morning of the second day, the sky was clear and the autumn was warm.


    All the people from Nanjun came to the scene of the competition. The scene had already been crowded and very lively. The female chef of yipinxian vs. Li San of Louwailou, and the duel between the two restaurants also attracted the cooks of other restaurants to watch.


    This also includes Nanguo.


    "Ah, why do you know that woman in white so well?"


    Nanguo seems to be sure, "she is Su Jinse. If I guess correctly, the person who defeated us is her. I didn''t expect that she was so bold and dared to appear openly. Why didn''t Li Tidu arrest her?"


    The apprentice next to him said that he didn''t understand. Does this woman have a backstage? Is she wanted and dare to appear here openly?


    "The promotion of Li Tidu has been transferred, and now the position of Tidu is still vacant, so no one cares about this woman."


    Nanguo stroked his beard. "It''s interesting. If a woman is a chef, is the boss not afraid of bad luck?"


    "Shifu, what you said is not right. This woman is the sole supporter of the delicacy. Today, the delicacy and the chef of Louwailou duel. The loser will quit Nanjun."


    "Yes? That''s a good play. Let''s see it first. "


    The competition field has been arranged, and the people outside the building also slowly enter. Li San and Li Xiuyuan come slowly under the crowd, while Su Jinse, a classmate, comes with a row in his hand, under the protection of fangzhiyou, yunsui and two apprentices.


    "Oh, you see how Su Jinse brought the rankings. What does she want?"ˇ° Yes, it''s really bad luck. How did you bring the dead? "ˇ° Who knows, this woman is always bold and reckless When Li San saw that she brought her ranking, her face turned blue and white. This dead girl would embarrass him. Did she bring her ranking? What on earth does she want to do? The two stood together, but there was a flash of fire in their eyes. Li San gave her a cold look. "What did you bring her for?" Seeing that he was afraid, Su Jinse felt a sense of pleasure in his heart. "Why, of course, I want you to die in front of my sister. I brought my sister''s ranking. If you lose today, you will die!" Li San sneered, "it''s a big tone, and I''m not afraid to flash my waist. OK, I''ll see what you can do. Let''s make it out." Su Jinse glances at Li Xiuyuan behind him. Li Xiuyuan doesn''t dare to look at Su Jinse''s eyes, but yunsui gives a cold smileˇ° Oh, isn''t this Li Xiuyuan who was defeated by our chef Su? Why are you here? Haven''t you advertised for us yipinxian for three days? Why did you go outside the building? "ˇ° You... "Li Xiuyuan was speechless because of yunsui''s words, but he couldn''t get angry. He had to bear it. He came with Shifu. Shifu would wash away the shame he had suffered todayˇ° Well, we don''t have the same opinion as the rebellious dogs... "Su Jinse, who do you say is a dog?" Su Jinse said with a sneer, "who promises is who? Is that right? "ˇ° You... "

 Chapter 266

    Li San was furious, but he put up with it. He didn''t agree with the little girl.


    Su Jinse is standing there with the row. Ah Yu, you must protect your sister.


    It was not easy for Li San to be found by her. This time, she said that he could not be allowed to live any more!


    Everyone broke up, but there were still people who started a business of betting. They were good at VC, and they started to bet a penny


    "I''m going to win with Louwailou, one or two silver!"


    Fang Zhiyou gives yunsui a wink. Yunsui comes forward and takes out a lot of silver. "I''ll bet a Pinxian, one hundred Liang..."


    People began to bet, and then, the two judges were also surrounded by them.


    Su Jinse meets Dongpo, who is said to be the imperial chef. Dongpo is about 50 years old. He looks thin in a grey robe, not like the imperial chef at all. The man behind him looks very young. That man is a wheat boy.


    Someone came forward to preside over the competition, "today, Su Jinse and Lou Wailou Li San have a competition to fight for food. Now I announce two chefs on the stage."


    This is the second time that Su Jinse appeared in the cooking competition as a woman. When people below saw that she was a cook, she didn''t seem to be so exclusive and opinionated.


    Su Jinse and Li San stand together. They are all jealous when they meet each other. She wants to kill Li San immediately to avenge a Yu. However, seeing his elated appearance, she wants to defeat him and let him die miserably.


    Only in this way can we get revenge for her long grudges.


    "Today''s game is fair and open. Everyone present can testify that the rules of the game determine the outcome. Now I announce the title of the game on behalf of Mr. Dongpo."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone held their breath and listened. What would the two cooks do this time?


    After a pause, the man continued, "it''s like a dish, not a dish!"


    As soon as this topic came out, many people were confused. What does this mean? Food is not food?


    What kind of food is this?


    Seeing that they were confused, Dongpo slowly got up and said, "since the two cooks are very confident in their cooking skills, I will use the topic of" food is not food "to test their cognitive ability of food. What''s wrong with the two cooks? Or do you need help? "


    Dongpo glanced at them, and the woman was really different. He knew that the fight was very interesting when he saw her attitude of honor and disgrace. It was really brave of a woman to challenge a man in public.


    Li San clasped his fist. "Master, I understand!"


    "Well, Li San understands. What about Miss Su?"


    Dongpo has never seen a woman so bold and daring to come here to cook. Whose girl is she so bold? How can a gourmet have a female chef?


    Su Jinse came forward and said, "master, I understand."


    "No hint? If two of you do something wrong, you lose? "


    "No hint!"


    "Well, the competition time is limited to two incense sticks, subject to the sound of the gong. Since the two cooks have no problem, please start!"


    Su Jinse smiles and glances at Li San, "old man, you''ll lose!"


    Li San thinks that Su Jinse is boastful. He doesn''t believe that she can cook all kinds of dishes. This topic is his own idea, and it was also discussed with Dongpo. Su Jinse can''t know what to cook. This time, she will lose!


    "Dead girl, don''t be happy too soon. Today I''m going to let you down in front of all the people in Nanjun. You have a bad reputation. Hum, the young man in purple won''t let you go!"


    "Don''t bicker."


    Su Jinse took off his hat and threw it to yunsui, "then."


    Then she went to the platoon and paid three respects. "Ah Yu, you must protect your sister. If she wins, she will cut off her head to pay homage to you."


    When Li San heard this, he felt a chill in his neck. He bit his teeth and went to his own stove, waiting for the gong to ring.


    "Wheat ear, do you think sister Su knows what to cook?"


    Fang Zhiyou sat there watching the game, but he was worried. He had never heard of any ghost dishes. Does little Su Su know what to do?


    Yun Sui was stunned and saw his young master ask himself to be busy and bow his head. "Please don''t worry, young master. Sister Su is a culinary genius. She knows what to cook."


    "It''s like a dish, not a dish. What is it?"


    What the hell is that Dongpo doing?


    "Little Lord, don''t be impatient. It''s already started!"


    East Pigeon whispers beside him. East Pigeon is also worried. No one has heard of this dish. What do you want to do? If Su Jinse loses, not only does she lose face, but also this delicacy will follow her. Can she do it or not!


    The scene was grand, just waiting for the sound of a gong, followed by a loud voice, "start..."


    The competition officially started. The people under the stage were even more nervous than the people in the competition, because their winning or losing directly affected their money. One by one, they thought about their toes and looked over there.


    Su Jinse walked to his kitchen in no hurry. There are many ingredients, such as chicken, duck, fish, radish, vegetables, and condiments. Almost all the condiments available in Nanjun are here. She checked the condiments and ingredients one by one and found that there were no problems. She was a vigilant person. If there were problems with these ingredients, she would lose. Everyone was waiting for her to do it, but she didn''t do it. She just looked at the ingredients and thought about what? What she did was like a dish, not a dish. That is to say, the appearance of this dish is not a dish. To put it bluntly, it is a test of the chef''s carving and comprehension ability. When she was in a five-star hotel at that time, she had already done this assessment, so there was no problem at all. However, seeing that Li San was making some cabbages, she picked her eyebrows and hooked her lips with a smile. What is he going to do? No matter what Li San does, she has to make her own dishes now. She carefully selected a fat and thin duck. The duck looked three or four Jin after it was hairless. She touched the back of the duck, and the meat was strong. It seemed that she had an idea. Pick up the kitchen knife to remove the duck''s neck and limbs, remove the bone of the whole duck, wash it aside and wait for standby. Then she used the precious sea cucumber, abalone, mushrooms, scallops, bamboo shoots, ham are cut into small snowflakes, hot with boiling water, ready for other ingredients. Steam the scallops and tear them into small pieces. Steam the lotus seeds; Steam the glutinous rice, remove the water quickly, take a basin, add various ingredients, add some salt and pepper noodles, continue to add old wine, ginger, vegetable oil and egg white, mix them into Babao stuffing, set aside, then pull the duck wings from the abdominal cavity to the inside, fill them with half stuffing, put the duck head in half, and tie the mouth with gauze, Then knead from the wings into different sizes of gourd shape. The thin waist is tied with gauze and tied tightly.

 Chapter 267

    "You see, what is Su Jinse doing?"


    "Oh, yes, what is she doing? Isn''t that duck? How can it be like something else to her? "


    "Strange, what''s su Jinse doing?"


    When the audience saw that she didn''t know what she was doing, they were curious.


    "Wheat ear, do you understand what your sister Su cooks?"


    Fang Zhiyou didn''t understand. He knew Su Jinse was very good at cooking. But what''s the secret of today''s dishes? Why didn''t he understand?


    Yunsui looked at it carefully, her face wrinkled. After all the dishes she could guess, she shook her head. "I''m sorry, young master. I haven''t seen sister Su cooking this dish, and I don''t know her."


    Fang knew that yunsui couldn''t say it. He said with a smile, "it''s interesting. Ah, Li San seems to be making cabbage."


    "Young master, that''s not ordinary cabbage."


    "It''s not ordinary cabbage. What''s little Susu doing?"


    Yunsui stood on tiptoe and looked at it carefully. "It''s like steaming duck? But I still don''t know what sister Su is cooking? "


    Why should duck meat be put into steamer? She was sure that sister Su had never cooked this dish for them or in front of her. What was it?


    After shaping the duck, Su Jinse picked it up and put it on the plate. She quickly lit the fire and put some oil in the pot. When the oil was fragrant, she quickly put it into the duck, fried it until golden and fished it out. After removing the gauze strips, she put the duck on a delicate plate, added scallion, minced ginger and a plate of Golden Duck with special aroma, When these things are ready, Li San''s food will be ready not far away.


    Su Jinse just took a moment to see what Li San was doing. He didn''t expect that he would make a lotus of Buddha''s hands. In fact, the so-called lotus of Buddha''s hands uses Chinese cabbage as raw material. However, it''s not ordinary Chinese cabbage. It''s necessary to add fish and meat into the cabbage, blanch the cabbage in boiling water, and then put it into the shape of Buddha''s hands one by one, This Buddha hand Guanyin lotus is a test of the cook''s knife work and his understanding of beauty. When did Li San learn this dish?


    Li San always feels like a rough man. Can he really make such a delicate lotus? It''s still a long time since I''ve seen him. His cooking is improving so fast?


    The competition is going on nervously. Everyone under the stage can smell the fragrance from above, which tempts the appetite.


    It has to be said that watching the food competition is really torture. You can''t eat it.


    It''s only half the way to the end of the competition. Everyone is looking forward to their final dish. The golden and fragrant eight treasure gourd duck is mouth watering.


    "Time is up!"


    When the time came, the person who presided over the competition was busy shouting, "please Li San and Su Jinse deliver your dishes respectively!"


    Li San opened his plate, this can be opened, everyone has a cold breath, oh, what is that dish, so exquisite, good to see.


    Li San saw people''s envious and adoring eyes and took a proud look at Su Jinse. Dead girl, you are doomed to lose!


    Su Jinse is staring at the dishes he makes. It''s really well placed, worthy of the name of the Buddha hand Guanyin lotus.


    They each bring their dishes to Dongpo and Maizi. Dongpo and Maizi are very satisfied with their dishes. The woman is really of a certain standard. She even knows that it''s like a dish but not a dish.


    "Li San, what''s your dish?"


    Dongpo coughed to ask.


    "Master, my dish is the lotus of Buddha''s hand. It''s not like a dish. It''s a dish, but it''s also the lotus of Buddha''s hand. Please try it, two masters."


    Dongpo seems to appreciate it very much, "wonderful, come on, wheat, try..."


    Dongpo saw that the Buddha''s hand guanyinlian did not dare to use chopsticks. "It''s as lifelike as the Buddha''s hand. I dare not use chopsticks. I''m afraid it will desecrate the gods. That''s right. It''s just like a dish. Li San, you''re really impressive."


    "Master, please taste it!"


    Li San is not surprised by honor or disgrace. He looks elated. He deliberately provokes Su Jinse, "dead girl, you lose!"


    Su Jinse is not in a hurry, but the Buddha hand Guanyin lotus is out of her expectation. Such a delicate way belittles Li San.


    Here, yunsui saw that Dongpo seemed to like Li San''s food very much. He was a little worried, but he was a little at a loss. "What can I do, young master? The two judges seem to like Li San''s food very much. Isn''t sister Su hopeless?"


    Yunsui is an acute person,


    "Shut up, what''s the hurry? Before we''re ready to taste the food, didn''t you see your sister Su standing there looking calm?"


    Yunsui just shut up, "young master, you see, how does sister Su''s dish look like a gourd?"


    "Gourd?"


    Fang Zhiyou stood up and looked at it carefully. He couldn''t see clearly what was in the plate. How could this little Su Su make a gourd, but it was a duck?


    What is she doing? On the stage, Mai Zi kept praising after eating, "not bad, master. Master Li''s Buddha hand Guanyin lotus is really delicious. The Buddha hand is also very lifelike. It''s really powerful. It''s worthy of being the chef of this building." Mai Zi is very satisfied with Li San''s craftsmanship. He doesn''t even want to taste what Su Jinse does, so he wants to choose Li Sanˇ° Miss Su, what''s your dish Dongpo saw a gourd on her plate. It was golden and fragrantˇ° This is... "Eight treasures gourd duck is not a dish. I choose eight treasures to cook it in the duck belly. It is steamed first and then fried. The flavor of eight treasures is perfectly integrated with the duck meat. The soup is rich and the meat is delicate. Would you like to have a taste?" Dongpo glanced at the dish on her plate. It turned out to be a gourd. "Eight treasure gourd duck, how do you understand that the dish is not a dish?"ˇ° It''s gourd and dish, but it''s duck. Master, are you satisfied with my explanation? "ˇ° This... "Dongpo suddenly laughed. He had never seen this dish before. It was really freshˇ° Come on, Mai Zi, try the eight treasure gourd duck made by Miss Su. " A piece of duck with a peculiar flavor of Babao, sweet and delicate in the mouth, the delicious taste of meat makes Dongpo and Maizi say that they have never eaten this dish. Their eyes are filled with a kind of disbelief. How could such delicious duck come from such a young girlˇ° Miss Su, who taught you this dish? " Su Jinse saw that they were curious about the origin of Babao duck. This dish was only available in the Qing Dynasty, and they certainly did not eat it in ancient times. So she chose to make this dish as the theme of the competition. It seems that the dish is not a dish. It not only conforms to the theme of the competition, but also complements each other.

 Chapter 268

    "This is taught by my master. Who is the winner, the Babao gourd duck and Li San''s Buddha hand Guanyin lotus?"


    Dongpo has never seen such a confident girl. The self-confidence in her eyes is so arrogant. It seems that Li San''s Buddha hand guanyinlian is not worth mentioning in her eyes.


    He put down his chopsticks with a sneer. "If I say Guanyin lotus is better than Babao duck, will the girl be convinced?"


    As soon as this word came out, everyone seemed to have guessed it. Oh, my God, did Su Jinse lose?


    Su Jin se is not in a hurry, light way, "is it, if the master is to be fair, without any selfish, then I Su Jin se lost convinced!"


    She didn''t believe that her Babao duck would lose to guanyinlian. It wasn''t because she was too confident and arrogant. It was because Li San had made such a meager food for the sake of being like a dish but not a dish. It was a failure. No matter how beautiful the cabbage was, it was cabbage and it couldn''t taste meat.


    Dongpo appreciated her confidence and calmness. He looked at everyone''s expectant eyes and said, "OK, now I announce..."


    "Su Jinse, you lost at last!"


    Li San is proud to pick eyebrows. He''s going to win at last. He''s going to win the dead girl at last!


    Su Jinse is standing there, not humble, not arrogant, "is it?"


    "No, young master, sister Su seems to lose?"


    Yunsui see Su Jinse really want to lose, because she saw that Li San proud look, how to do, sister Su want to lose?


    "What''s the hurry? Let''s see!"


    Fang Zhiyou doesn''t believe Su Jinse will lose. The taste of Babao duck is unique. It''s not comparable to cabbage. No matter how beautiful it is to make flowers, cabbage can''t become anything else.


    If Su Jinse loses today''s competition, there must be something wrong with the two judges. He won''t give up!


    "Master Dongpo, do you announce who won? My Bergamot won the gourd duck, didn''t it? "


    Seeing that Dongpo didn''t speak, Li San opened his mouth. He smirked, as if he had won.


    Unexpectedly, that Dongpo suddenly stood up, took out a silver note from his arms and put it on the table. He said contemptuously, "Li San, this silver note is returned to you. I, Mr. Dongpo, am a person who will be bribed at will. Since you don''t have the courage to compete with this girl, you shouldn''t come out to show your shame. This dish of gourd and duck that Miss Su cooked casually will compare your food, I now officially announce that Li San from the outside building has lost to Su Jinse


    "What, no, I won''t lose. How can you..."


    Li San wanted to kill Dongpo immediately. How dare he fight back? After collecting his money, why did you come here?


    "That''s right. I''m sure Su Jinse and eight treasure gourd duck will win


    Everyone cheered when they knew that he had won. Li San suddenly went crazy. He picked up the knife and was about to chop at Mr. Dongpo.


    "I killed you..."


    For a moment, the scene of the game eating into a pot of porridge.


    "Master, be careful!"


    "Li San, put down the knife!"


    Su Jinse wants to stop him. Unexpectedly, Li San suddenly cuts at her. Su Jinse kicks her away, but Li San continues to attack. Seeing that the knife is about to fall on her, suddenly, the one in purple knows that you are flying up and kicks Li San, "bold, willing to gamble and admit defeat, do you dare to kill?"


    When Li San saw that he had failed, he was ready to flee. He knew that when someone had caught him, he left his apprentice and soon disappeared in the crowd.


    The crowd was in a panic and everyone fled.


    "Sister Su, are you ok?"


    Yunsui ran up to help her. She was scared to death just now. Li San was so angry that he wanted to kill her! "


    "I''m fine. Li San has run away. Run after me quickly!"


    Today, there is a story on the street of Nanjun. Li San, the chef outside the building, was defeated by Su Jinse. He never knew where he was.


    The night is as cool as water, and a bright moon is hanging high.


    The guests who were robbed by Louwailou came back one after another. Because of the disappearance of Li San''s apprentice, Louwailou could not hold up any longer and announced that it was closed. Yipinxian returned to its former bustle.


    Su Jinse, who has been busy all night, still can''t stop. Because of today''s competition with Li San, there is another new dish in the restaurant, eight treasure gourd duck.


    Like to eat this dish guests are waiting in line to eat Babao gourd duck, one day, gourd duck in short supply.


    It''s three o''clock, and yipinxian is finally ready to close.


    "Close the door, close the door, I''m tired, my little Su Su, I''ll kill you all!"


    In the kitchen, they knew that someone came to the kitchen and roared. They didn''t dare to say more. The shopkeeper came forward with a bitter face and said, "little Lord, there are still some guests here. Can''t you drive people away?"


    "What''s the matter with them? If you eat anything so late, drive them away and come back tomorrow."


    Su Jinse was making the last gourd duck. She pinched her sore arm and said, "I say you are not sick, young master. How can you rush guests when you open the door to do business?"


    Fang Zhiyou was distressed to death. "Little Su Su, you are so tired. Why do I earn so much money? All the money I earn is for you. OK, OK, it''s closed! " In this way, under Fang Zhi''s strict urging, the guests who wanted to eat were invited out. Please be early tomorrow. As Su Jinse''s fame is getting bigger and bigger, more and more people are coming here. She is busier than beforeˇ° OK, everyone is tired. Go and have a rest. " The bustling yipinxian finally announced that it was going to close. Su Jinse climbed to the top of the house, straightened his legs and relaxedˇ° I''m so tired! " She did a stretch. If it goes on like this, she won''t live for three monthsˇ° Little Susu, where does it hurt? I''ll pinch it for you Fang Zhiyou is just like her valet. He will go wherever she goes. Although they have nothing to do with each other, they are very close. They can''t get to know each other well except they are not lovers. In a round of bright moonlight, Su Jinse took out the luminous ring from her sleeve and put it on her hand. The light of the ring and the bright moonlight complement each other, which is very beautifulˇ° What is it? Why didn''t I see you bring it? " Fang Zhiyou sat beside her and was very curious. He didn''t want to see Su Jinse. "Don''t move. This is a ring from Poria cocos. I can''t bear to take it with me at ordinary times." Fang Zhiyou scoffed and touched his nose. "Xiao Su Su, you''ll have a broken ring from Jun Fuling. You''ll be dead set on him. I''ve given you this restaurant and my whole person. Why don''t you miss me?" Fang Zhi has a jealous look. Dao is very cute. Only in front of Su Jinse can he be so simple. In other people''s eyes, he is the cold-blooded man who kills people without blinking an eye. If there is only one person in the world who can let Fang know that he has put down all his guard, then this person is Su Jinse. Su Jin se white he one eye, caress of touch that ring, "that is different."

 Chapter 269

    "Come on, I don''t like to hear that either. Today, the master and apprentice of Dongpo did a right thing. Hum, damned Li San dared to bribe Dongpo. It''s a pity that the food you cooked was so delicious. If you conquered Dongpo, Dongpo didn''t even need money."


    "Did you catch Li San?"


    What she cares about is this matter. She regrets that she knew earlier that she shouldn''t have promised Li sandoucai. That day she found him, she should have killed him. Originally, she thought Li San would abide by the agreement. It seems that she is too naive. Li San is a greedy person.


    What a shame!


    Fang knows that there are some people who have suffered a lot and can still escape under his command. Li San is the first one.


    "I caught him, but the old man used his apprentice as a shield, but don''t be angry. I caught his apprentice, the one who came to the restaurant to fight with you last time."


    "Li Xiuyuan?"


    "It seems to be the name!"


    "It''s really hateful. I didn''t expect that Li San would leave his apprentice and run away. Isn''t he afraid that we will kill Li Xiuyuan?"


    "This kind of person is selfish and doesn''t think about anyone. He just thinks about himself. How about Li Xiuyuan? I''d better kill him. It''s useless to keep him. It''s a waste of food."


    "Forget it, what''s the use of catching him? Li San is not an emotional person. I''m stupid. I want to use Li Xiuyuan to lead him out. Now I''m naive and useless."


    "What, you want to let the boy go? If you let it go and kill it, it''s a bad breath. "


    Su Jinse doesn''t think so. "Why kill him? Li Xiuyuan wants to be a poor man. Although he is hateful, he can''t be guilty to death. Forget it, let someone let him go?"


    "Little Susu, are you right? If you let him go, it''s not easy to catch him? "


    "I want his master Li San. What''s the use of catching Li Xiuyuan?"


    Fang Zhiyou finds out that Su Jinse is a girl''s family, and she is kind-hearted.


    "Little Su Su, do you miss Jun Fuling?"


    Seeing that Su Jinse has been staring at the ring, he is very unfriendly to expose the fact. In recent days, because of the competition with Li San, she seems to have forgotten all about Jun Fuling''s disappearance. However, he is very clear in his heart that Su Jinse hasn''t forgotten it. Moreover, she has been worried about Jun Fuling''s safety in her heart. Although she doesn''t show it on the surface, she doesn''t, He can see it.


    Su Jinse looked up at him and said, "it''s only when you know it that you know where he will be. I always believe that he is still alive. The man in black came to save him instead of kill him. Are you right?"


    Su Jinse''s eyes are full of expectation and hope. She suddenly smiles. She wants to reach out and touch her face, but she deliberately avoids it. Seeing that he''s a little angry, she says, "Hey, I''m a married woman. Isn''t it good to pinch her face? If you are seen by others, you will know if you want to marry your wife in the future? "


    This is obviously nonsense. In ancient times, a man could have three wives and four concubines. Is he afraid of his wife''s jealousy?


    She deliberately keeps a distance from him in front of him, and always reminds Fang Zhiyou that she is a woman with a man. She knows that Fang Zhiyou always understands, but she just refuses to admit it.


    Fang Zhiyou couldn''t agree with her fallacy, "ma''am? I won''t have another wife. "


    If Su Jinse doesn''t marry him in his life, he won''t marry another woman.


    "What a married woman? If I say Jun Fuling is dead, will you keep him like this all the time? "


    Su Jinse is very firm, "yes, I will. A good girl doesn''t marry a second husband. If he dies, I will guard him all my life. I won''t get married, and I won''t be emotional to any man."


    Yes, if Jun Fuling died, she would walk the rest of the way alone, waiting to see him again in the next life.


    "Why?"


    Do you know why, why did she refuse?


    Su Jinse''s face is full of happiness. She looks up at the bright moonlight, "because, my heart only allows him to exist alone, do you know the wolf?"


    "Wolf?"


    Su Jinse''s eyes were full of light. "Yes, although wolves are aggressive and cruel by nature, they have one advantage. Once they become husband and wife, they will stick to this kind of relationship all their lives, and then they will reproduce and live. There is no possibility of finding another mate. Even if one wolf dies, the other will never find a new partner all his life, I am the lone wolf


    Su Jinse''s words make Fang Zhiyou pale. He seems to have heard his heart torn by her for the first time. He can''t put it together any more.


    I thought she would change her mind, but who knows


    Just, that''s just what he thought. He stood up with a sneer and said, "come on, you''ll be your lone wolf. I''ll go back first."


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''ll go back to the stockade. Don''t worry. I''ve sent Dongge to catch Li San. I''ll take him to you personally."


    "I know you have. Thank you!"


    Su Jinse got up and stood behind. She bit her teeth and looked at the bleak figure. She knew what he wanted, but she couldn''t give it. Her heart was not her ownˇ° Thank you for everything you''ve done for me. I''ve always been grateful for the fortune God has given me. My life was dull. Since I left the village, I was robbed by Zhu Jiu and went up the mountain to meet Poria cocos. Later, when I was desperate, I came to yipinxian and met you. You all gave me the best, but I can''t be greedy. I can only choose one person! "ˇ° Enough... "Fang Zhiyou had a bitter smile, and he took a deep breath to hide his loneliness." little Su Su, since the day I found you, I swore that I would protect you all my life. I thought that you could treat me like this. It''s OK to love me lightly, but courting me for a long time, but I found that today, I seem to be wrong. " He was wrong. She didn''t love herself at all. How could it last long? She just thought she was a friend, that''s allˇ° I''m sorry... "Fang Zhiyou said with a bitter smile," don''t tell me I''m sorry. I''m willing to do all this. The person who sent to inquire about Jun Fuling''s news soon came back. I''ll inform you as soon as I have news. If, I say if, he really died, you will... "He didn''t give up, he still wanted to get her answerˇ° If he really died, I would be the lone wolf and spend the rest of my life guarding his Phoenix stronghold. " Su Jinse''s attitude is resolute. He knows that there are tears in some eyes. He looks up at the bright moon in the sky, "gone..." "madam." Fang knew that there was a front foot left, and Zhu Jiu''s back foot came. Su Jinse looked at him in a hurry. "How did you come so late? What happened to the stockade?"

 Chapter 270

    "Don''t worry, madam. The stockade is OK, but we still haven''t found the whereabouts of the leader. What should we do?"


    "I know that so many people are looking for him. If they know anything, they will let me know."


    "Madam, why don''t we go to the capital? The leader may be in the capital."


    "Capital? How do you know? "


    It''s not that she didn''t think that Jun Fuling was in the capital. She originally wanted to go to the capital, because Jun Fuling''s identity is not simple. The person who wanted to kill him came from the capital. Then, if he wasn''t in these places, he might be there.


    Zhu Jiu whispered, "I''ve got a message. Do you remember the dark guard around the leader?"


    "Dark guard?"


    Su Jinse remembers the man in black, who is the one who protects Jun Fuling, but she doesn''t remember his name.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "That man is in the capital."


    "What?"


    "Madam, although I don''t know why this man is in the capital, but you think, since this dark Wei is the person in charge, if he appears in the capital, then it is very likely that the person in charge is also in the capital. Is that right?"


    When Su Jinse heard this, he was very happy, "so he is in the capital?"


    "I''m quite sure, madam. Let''s go to the capital to find the leader."


    Zhu Jiu came down the mountain to talk to her about the news. If the leader was really in the capital, they would start to find him.


    Su Jinse was very excited. She was silent for a moment. "OK, let''s go to the capital to find him, but Zhu Jiu, you have to arrange all the things in Fenghuang village before you leave."


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll arrange everything in the stockade."


    "In this way, you go back and arrange things, and I''ll arrange things here, and we''ll meet here in three days."


    She thought that instead of waiting for news here, she might as well go to the capital to try. Maybe she can really find him.


    "Madam, I knew that you would go to the capital to find the leader!"


    Zhu Jiu naturally understands her intention to be a big boss. No one loves big boss more than her.


    Su Jinse took a deep breath, "now there is nothing more important than looking for Poria cocos, you go back first."


    "Yes, take care, madam."


    When Zhu Jiu was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something, "madam, do you know that he will allow you to go?"


    The blind man can see that he cares about his wife. Will he allow her to leave?


    Su Jinse waved his hand. "His legs are long on me. He can''t control it. I''ll see you in three days."


    "Yes."


    After Zhu Jiu left, Su Jinse left the roof to take a bath. When he was sleepy, he seemed to see Jun Fuling again.


    Jun Fuling sat beside her bed, as before, stroking her face and calling her softly.


    "Ma''am, ma''am..."


    "Poria cocos, are you back?"


    Suddenly, she woke up from her sleep and sat up, but there was no one around her. The cold on her pillow told her helplessness. She was ready to get up, but the voice of yunsui came from outside.


    "Sister Su, sister su..."


    "Here it is


    She got up and opened the door. "Yunsui, what happened in the morning?"


    "Sister Su, the young master asked you to go to his room."


    "Call me, isn''t he back to the stockade?"


    "I didn''t go back. I stayed here last night."


    "I see."


    She didn''t know what Fang Zhiyou told her to do. Did Zhu Jiu know what he said when he met with her last night, so she was not allowed to go?


    Dong Dong


    She knocked on his door, and a cold voice came from the room, "come in."


    After the door was pushed open, he knew that there was a man sitting there, beside whom stood a man he didn''t know. It seemed that the man was dusty.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Fang Zhiyou put down his tea cup. "This is our informant. According to reliable sources, Jun Fuling is in Beijing."


    "What, did you find him? So he''s ok? "


    This kind of news is too joyful. I didn''t expect to know that some people really have the ability to find him?


    "Miss Qi, I only found that Mr. Jun was indeed in the capital. It was Huang Biao, the bodyguard of the Imperial Palace, who robbed him. Mr. Jun is OK."


    "Great, he''s fine, thank you!"


    Su Jinse''s heart seems to be alive again, nothing is more happy than that he has nothing to do.


    "You''re welcome, miss. It''s all the orders of the young master. My subordinates just follow the orders."


    Fang Zhiyou waved his hand, "OK, you can go down and have whatever you want."


    "Thank you, young master."


    After that person left, just know to see her excited expression hook lips wry smile, "now you are happy, Jun Fuling didn''t die also all right, just people in the capital, but he didn''t come to you in the capital, little Su Su, you are not afraid of him to change his mind?"


    Fang Zhiyou doesn''t understand why he didn''t come to Su Jinse when he was in Beijing? He knows the mystery of his life. Can''t he go? Or did the emperor change his mindˇ° He won''t. He must be in trouble, so he can''t come to me. It doesn''t matter. I''ve decided. In three days, Zhu Jiu and I will go to see him. "ˇ° What, you''re going to the capital to find him? " Fang Zhiyou can''t accept that she wants to go to the capital. How can a girl go so farˇ° Yes, since he doesn''t come to me, I''ll go to the capital to find him, and I''ll leave in three days. " Fang Zhiyou doesn''t want to attack her, but it''s better to make some things clearˇ° Little Su Su, if you go to the capital, you will regret it. Will you still go? The identity of Jun Fuling is not as simple as you think. Once you go, you will fall into a royal conspiracy. Will you go? " He has made it very clear that he hopes Su Jinse will not go to this muddy water. The affairs of Jun Fuling family are too complicated for her to bearˇ° No matter who he is, who he is, how dangerous the capital is, I will go. " Su Jinse''s answer is firm. Yes, she is happier than anyone when she gets the news that Jun Fuling is alive. She wishes she had a pair of wings and could fly to the capital immediately to find him. Fang Zhiyou heard these words and pulled the corners of his mouth. He thought Su Jinse still didn''t understand that Jun Fuling was not an ordinary person. "If I say that he is a doomed sinner, do you still follow him?" Su Jinse''s face changed. He seemed to know the identity of Poria cocos. Has the identity of Poria cocos been exposedˇ° I don''t understand that? " Fang Zhiyou saw that she didn''t seem to know the identity of Jun Fuling, so she said, "just, I won''t stop you in three days, but no one knows what will happen when I go to the capital. You can do it yourself." He left the words and was ready to leave. After a step, he stopped again. "That Li San lost him. I''ve ordered someone to kill Li Xiuyuan."ˇ° Run away... "Su Jinse''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley. Unexpectedly, she knew that some people couldn''t catch Li San. He ran away again. When could she take revenge for a Yuˇ° Where did he go? "

 Chapter 271

    "A team of people have gone after him. Once they catch him, they will send him to you immediately."


    Fang knew that he was a little lonely. He didn''t know whether he heard that Su Jinse was going or what was going on. His heart was like a big stone, which made her gasp.


    "Young master, someone has sent a letter to see you?"


    East Pigeon came up with a letter, which did not write the name, only a word, if you want to know the mystery of your life, see you in the city bridge.


    Just know to have the eye eye one meal, in the heart a tight, "who sent?"


    "It''s a beggar, young master. What does the letter say?"


    Only then can we know that there is a sneer on his lips, a mystery of his life, and where did he come from?


    "Interesting..."


    This day, yipinxian is still very busy. Su Jinse took yunsui, Cuihua and wax gourd, and cooked all the dishes she had to prepare. The three girls were stunned. Oh, my God, is this master a master chef?


    "Well, do you all understand?"


    "Master, you''re really good. I don''t think the imperial kitchen is as good as you."


    Cuihua blinks her eyes and praises her sincerely. It''s really amazing. She has never seen the delicious food before. It''s just a pleasure to see what she''s doing.


    "The palace? Have you ever seen an imperial chef? "


    Cuihua shook her head, "no..."


    "Silly girl, people''s eyes need to look far away, you know?"


    "Master, I''ve seen more than ten dishes today. I''m so tired..."


    Wax gourd is a little tired. She stretches and puts down her notes. But she writes down every step Su Jinse does.


    "Yes, master, I''m tired too. Can I have a rest?"


    Wax gourd and Cuihua don''t understand. What''s the purpose of the dish that the master has taught them all day? Why can''t you remember so many dishes?


    Only yunsui knew that she was going to leave. She was going to leave them to find her brother-in-law.


    "Sister Su, I understand it all!"


    Su Jinse saw that yunsui was very clever today. With a sour nose, she dropped the spoon and touched her head. "It''s good to understand. Sister Su will go to the capital in the future. In the future, you''ll be responsible for the business of this delicacy. Do you know that?"


    "Master, you want to leave. Why do you want to leave?"


    Cuihua and wax gourd can''t figure out why she left. They haven''t learned a lot about her. Why did they leave? What will they do if they leave?


    "Silly girls, there is no banquet that never ends. I have my way to go, and you also have your way to go. In the future, it''s all up to you. Well, I''m tired after cooking all day. It''s up to me for master to lead me into the door and Practice. You''re doing well. According to the recorded practice and summary, I believe your cooking skills will have some achievements."


    "Master, master!"


    But Su Jinse left alone, leaving three girls standing there regretfully.


    Cuihua is more anxious red eyes, "how to do, master is going to leave, who will teach me to cook in the future?"


    "Well, you''ve all seen it. Practice hard."


    Su Jinse went upstairs to take a bath and changed into a clean white dress. In the mirror, she was so thin that it hurt.


    She lowered her hand and stroked the precious ring, which was the only thing that Jun Fuling left her. What she cherished was more important than her life.


    "Tuckahoe, wait for me. I''ll come to you soon."


    "Sister su..."


    Outside, yunsui knocked on the door. Su Jinse got up and opened the door. He saw yunsui carrying a bowl of porridge, "come in!"


    Yunsui put down the gruel and looked at her, "sister Su, I know you are going to find your brother-in-law, and I can''t let you stay here all the time. Sister Su, I just want to ask you a question."


    "You said..."


    "Will you come back?"


    Yunsui is really reluctant to leave Su Jinse. The thought that she is going to leave here and not come back makes her feel very sad. She wants to go with her, but she is also reluctant to leave her father, so she is in a dilemma.


    How does she choose between father and sister?


    Su Jinse thought she was going to ask, "as long as I find your brother-in-law, I will come back to see you. It''s just like my home. With so many relatives here, I will naturally want to come back."


    "What about the little Lord? Does he know you''re leaving?"


    Su Jinse''s face changed, but still nodded, "he knows, I told him in the morning."


    "Sister Su, I''m a silly girl, and I can see that the young master is sincere to you. If, I say, if you don''t find your brother-in-law, you will be with the young master..."


    "No!"


    She answered firmly. Seeing yunsui staring at her, she reached for her head and said, "silly girl, you don''t know what love is. Your brother-in-law and I have experienced many twists and turns and difficulties to be together since we met each other. At the beginning, I didn''t think that Su Jinse''s generation would love a man wholeheartedly, but I finally lost to my heart, If you can''t find your brother-in-law, or say that he is empathetic and doesn''t fall in love with others, I will never fall in love with another man in my life. This is my principle of life. Maisui, you are still young. When you know what emotion is, you will find a terrible fact that all the hard words and right and wrong words can''t match his words, Just one sentence will defeat all your disguises and defenses. "


    But yunsui kept shaking her head. It seemed that love was a terrible thing for her. "No, I don''t want to know what love is. I look at you and your brother-in-law in such pain. I don''t want to know what love is. I''d rather be a silly girl and accompany my father every day. I don''t want to taste the pain of you and my brother-in-law." Yunsui is very sad. She is not only sad that Su Jinse is going to leave, but also sad that she may not come back after that. Her brother-in-law is missing. She knows that she is very sad. Maybe her brother-in-law is not in the world at all. She wants to go to the capital to find him, but where can she find her in the vast crowd? She loves Su Jinse very much. Su Jinse see cloud spike so exclusion, "silly girl, is happy to be loved, you will meet the man who is good to you." Yunsui took a breath, "sister Su, let''s not talk about it. Let''s try the porridge I made. I remember when you first came here, you made porridge for me. Now would you like to try what I made?"ˇ° Good The congee is thick with the unique aroma of millet. The white color of milk indicates that she has enough time to cook. Su Jinse takes a spoon to taste the congee. The congee tastes salty and moderate. The congee melts into the throat immediately. The aroma of millet congee is combined with the aroma of meat. She looks at yunsui in surprise. "Girl, your level of making congee has improved a lot, I''m satisfied with this bowl of porridge. " Yunsui just laughed, "I like to eat more." In fact, she had learned how to make porridge long ago. In the past, she couldn''t do it well because she wanted to stay with Su Jinse more, so she couldn''t do anything well. She wanted her to teach herself, but later she found out that she was a daughter.

 Chapter 272

    "Sister Su, take your time. Then you can have a rest early. I''ll go back first."


    "Maisui, thank you. Nice to meet you."


    "I''m happy to meet sister Su, too."


    After yunsui left, Su Jinse finished the bowl of porridge. There was not a drop left. She didn''t know yunsui''s mind. The girl didn''t want her to leave, but she had to leave.


    It''s three o''clock. Maybe she can''t sleep when she''s full. She wants to talk to Fang Zhiyou, but she finds that his house is dark. Does it mean he''s back in the stockade?


    Just let him calm down.


    Four more days, on the broken bridge stood a man with a hat, dressed in purple, who came forward slowly, "did you write me a letter?"


    The man turned to see him, respectful attitude, "Fang Da Shaozhu, polite."


    Fang Zhiyou was surprised to hear that the man knew his identity. "Who are you? How do you know the mystery of my life?"


    Fang Zhiyou was raised by his adoptive father when he was young. In his memory, his parents have never seen him. He always thought he was an orphan, but the man asked him out and said he knew the mystery of his life. Hum, his parents are dead. Where is the mystery of his life? He asked to see what tricks the man wanted to play?


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''ll take you to see someone, and you''ll understand."


    "How can I guarantee you not to play tricks when you meet people?"


    That person hears to just smile heartily, a gust of wind blows and pass, blow open his hat, show a pair of sharp eyes, "childe is not afraid?"


    Fang Zhi''s good temper has come up. He is still interested in the mystery of his life experience. Is his parents not dead? Why should he leave him?


    Fist gradually clenched, "fear, I don''t know what fear is from the beginning. OK, I want to see who it is."


    In the early morning of this day, Su Jinse was busy making eight treasure gourd duck in the kitchen. The fried gourd duck was golden like a golden gourd, and the smell in the kitchen was delicious and mouth watering.


    "Sister Su, there''s a weirdo out there!"


    Yunsui ran in in a hurry and gasped, "sister Su, there''s a strange man eating outside. He has to eat some steak and beef noodles. Where can we get some steak and beef noodles?"


    "What kind of beef noodles?"


    Yunsui also said, "it''s a beef noodle with steak on it. It''s a steak. He also said that if we can''t make it, we''ll smash our signboard."


    "What, smash the sign?"


    "Yes, what should I do? The young master and the boss are not in the shop either..."


    "Don''t worry. Let me see. How about steak?"


    Su Jinse''s first reaction is that she has offended the people who come here together. How can this steak be found in ancient times? Only in modern times can it be said that there is steak. Moreover, this person calls for beef noodles made from steak. It''s strange that she doesn''t know anyone who can eat steak?


    "Yes, what should I do? The young master and the boss are not here. What should I do if he smashes the shop?"


    "Where''s your father?"


    "My father went to the market to buy fresh pork and food."


    "What, your father is going to buy pork? What about the buyer? "


    "Yes, the uncle who bought the vegetables asked for leave today. No one could buy the vegetables. My father didn''t trust others to buy them. He was afraid that they would be short of money, so he had to go by himself."


    Su Jinse thought that there were so many things to do in the early morning. "Come on, Cuihua, you can watch the ducks. When they are golden, you can catch them. Don''t fry them!"


    "Here comes master."


    "I''ll go out and have a look!"


    They went out. It''s still early today. There are not many people in the hall to eat. The hustle and bustle is not very busy. Su Jinse saw a man in a grey robe sitting at the table, carefully looking at the recipes in their shop.


    "White Dew is frost. It''s interesting. I''ll try it later."


    "That''s him!"


    Yunsui pointed to the man''s back, the man turned his head, the corner of his mouth raised a smile.


    "Long time no see."


    Su Jinse''s face turned white when she saw the man. She was ready to turn around and run, but she was stopped by the people behind her. "Su er, where are you going to run?"


    Yunsui''s mouth is wide open, su er? Isn''t that the name of sister Su who used to dress as a man? How does this man know her?


    Su Jinse just wants to escape now. How can he come to him? Isn''t that bringing someone to get her?


    But she didn''t see anyone. Why was he alone?


    "Why don''t you know me?"


    Su Jin se speechless turn round, the smile of the corner of the mouth is very embarrassed, "wait for manager, how did you come?"


    Waiting for the manager to see her left look right look, "don''t look, I''m not here to catch you, little girl film, you let me easy to find."


    Su Jinse apologized, "sorry, manager Hou. I didn''t mean to dress as a man to participate in the kitchen King competition. Would you spare me?"


    She didn''t expect that the manager would come to her. He really didn''t want to let himself go?


    Cloud ear a listen to this words also understand, this man is to seek Su elder sister to settle accountsˇ° Sister Su, go away quickly. I''ll ask someone to stop him. "ˇ° Ha ha, you little girl are so funny. If I want to catch Su Jinse, can she run away? " This let two people face to face together, don''t know what to say, he didn''t come to catch herˇ° Then you are... "Yunsui boldly asked," are you here for dinner? "ˇ° Chief Hou, are you here for me Su Jinse is bold to guess his mind. Last time her identity was exposed by Li Xiuyuan, she ran away in a mess. Now the manager hates her to the bone. Why did he come to find him today instead of catching him? Did he come to find himself? This words a, waiting for the manager is cold to hum a, "isn''t to seek you of that I seek who?" Sure enough, what can I do for her? Su Jinse accompanied him with a smile, "are you still angry?" When manager Hou saw her face admit her mistake, he pointed to her, "you, you, you say you are so brave that you dare to fake your identity in the kitchen King competition. It''s just that you are a daughter. No one can change your identity. What can I get angry with? I think your recipes are unique and interesting. I haven''t seen many of them, such as fried ice cream, eight treasure gourd duck and White Dew frost, Give me all the dishes. Let me have enough first. "ˇ° Would you like to eat here? " Su Jinse is a little confused. God, he''s the manager of the imperial dining room. How could he come so far to eat with her and not catch her? What kind of game is the manager playingˇ° You do it, Su Jinse. Let me have a taste of your craft Su Jinse was relieved. As long as she didn''t catch her, everything would be easy to say. If she really came to catch her, she would not be able to run todayˇ° Manager, please sit down first. Yunsui, have a good tea, and have the best Longjing before the rain. "ˇ° Yes, just a moment. " Yunsui hurriedly followed Su Jinse into the kitchen. "Sister Su, what''s the matter? He..." "that man is the manager of the imperial dining room. I thought he came to catch me. Now it seems that he is not. We will act according to the circumstances later."ˇ° Well, I''ll go and greet him and report it to the young maste

 Chapter 273

    "Forget it, don''t tell him. He has helped me enough, and I don''t think the manager is coming to arrest me now. If you really want to arrest me, you don''t need him in person."


    Yunsui didn''t understand, "so he wants to eat your food?"


    Su Jinse doesn''t think, "he''s a manager of imperial dining room. He hasn''t eaten any good dishes. Let''s have a look first."


    "Well, I''ll take care of him."


    The fried gourd duck is golden, and it''s more delicious and crispy with fresh honey. The fried ice cream is golden, and it''s wrapped with fresh milk. When the two dishes are on the table, the manager is surprised. He has never seen these two dishes before?


    Su Jinse said hurriedly, "waiting for you to taste, is it still in line with your taste?"


    Although I don''t know what the manager wants to do, it seems that it''s not a bad thing.


    "Is this your signature dish?"


    "That''s right."


    "Let me try..."


    He picked up a piece of ice cream and looked from left to right. It exudes warm oil temperature. It looks like a snack. What''s special about it?


    He took a bite, and the ice cream immediately poured into his mouth, which was sweet and cool. Such a strange taste made him feel strange, "this is..."


    "To the chief waiting officer, this is fried ice cream. Do you still like it?"


    But manager Hou didn''t answer. Instead, he tasted the eight treasures gourd duck. The taste of gourd duck gives the taste buds a perfect experience. No one knows that the duck can be put together with so many eight treasures. It''s really unique to put the duck in the way of steaming first and then frying.


    "How?"


    Su Jinse thought he didn''t like it because he didn''t say anything. After all, he hadn''t eaten any strange food. Although the fried ice cream is modern, it''s hard to guarantee that the ancient people can make it, especially the top chef.


    Manager Hou took several mouthfuls in a row, and then he put down his chopsticks contentedly. "The fire and the knife work are good. Fried ice cream and ice fire are two things. Babao gourd duck overturns the previous understanding of duck meat. Su Jinse is a genius. How did she come up with such a new dish?


    "I didn''t mistake you, and I''ve come all the way from the capital to find you."


    Su Jinse and yunsui are confusedˇ° What can I do for you? "


    "Sit down."


    Su Jinse found that the manager seemed to have no hostility to herself. She sat beside him and saw him taste a piece of gourd duck. After eating it, she was more than satisfied. "Girl, I can''t imagine that your skill can be compared with mine. It''s a pity that you lost the chance of kitchen King last time, isn''t it?"


    This remark is obviously boasting of her, she can''t accept, "manager Miao Zan, you are a member of the imperial dining room, how can I compare with you?"


    "Girl, it''s not like you. Aren''t you confident? Do you think it''s a pity to lose the position of kitchen king?"


    Su Jinse also climbed along the pole, "it''s a pity, but what can I do? Who can make you discriminate against women? Women are not allowed to show up to cook. What''s the rule?"


    Waiting for manager to hear this words slightly frown, "wench, can''t presumptuous."


    Su Jinse was busy with the point. "Since you didn''t come here to catch me, did you come all the way here to eat this fried ice cream and gourd duck?"


    "Of course not."


    When Su Jinse heard the play, "who are you?"


    Is it impossible to ask her to go to the imperial dining room? People in this dynasty all discriminated against women and could not let her go to the imperial dining room. But if it wasn''t for cooking, how could he come all the way to find her? What could he do for her? She is nothing but cooking?


    And not her?


    What''s the situation?


    Manager Hou likes Su Jinse very much. She is straightforward and simple. He admits that he was very angry when she came to the competition with a fake identity last time, but later he was relieved because the bowl of beef noodles with steak kept him from forgetting the unique taste. When he went back, the people who asked the imperial dining room also made the steak as she did, but the beefsteaks were very old, or very bad, So he concluded that this girl is a good candidate to learn to cook. Since she is a good candidate, she has to explore well.


    He coughed, took a cup of Longjing tea and said, "Beijing will soon hold a grand God of food competition once every three years. I am surprised that your female identity is angry with you since I left you in a hurry. But when I think about it, where can I find you? Your strength is obvious to all of us, so I have also signed up for you, Let you go to the competition. "


    "What, God of food competition, I can''t do it. I dare not dress up as a man again. This is going to the capital, not Nanjun. If my identity is found again, I will be beheaded by the emperor. Chief Hou, please forgive me?"


    Su Jinse didn''t expect to let her go to the competition. The God of food competition is a culinary competition on the tall, but she can''t hide her identity.


    Waiting for the manager to see her afraid, put down the cup, "how, know afraid, this in South County, how do you not afraid, dare to dress up as a man to participate in the competition?"


    "I, am I not far from the emperor? Now I''m going to compete under the emperor''s eyelids. I don''t dare... "When manager Hou saw that she was very cute, he said with a smile," don''t worry about this. Although women''s competitions were forbidden in the past, the emperor has abolished the previous rules in order to cultivate more talents with excellent cooking skills. Now this woman can also participate in the competition. I''ve signed up for you, You go to clean up later, and we''ll leave the capital in a moment. "ˇ° What, give me a good name? " Waiting for manager to see her so surprised, Frank smile, "yes, I have given you a good name, rest assured, is in the name of Su Jinse, your own name, little girl film, happy?"ˇ° I... "Happy? If she had been in the past, she would have been very happy, but she was going to find Fuling in the capital. She had discussed with Zhu Jiu and would start tomorrow. Waiting for the manager to see her seems not happy, pull down the face, "how, you are not happy, you know what this is the game, if not to see you do have cooking talent, I will not help you." Su Jinse saw that he was angry and said, "thank you for your help. It''s just me..." "Su Jinse, you went to the kitchen King competition that day, don''t you want to be famous? Now you have this opportunity, and it''s very dignified. The God of food competition is the most grand culinary feast in the whole dynasty. If you can defeat Ji yunduan, who has been the God of food for a long time, then you will be the new God of food. At that time, oh, you can''t see such a small restaurant. "ˇ° Of course, I want to be famous, but I... "

 Chapter 274

    "Why?"


    "Sister Su, don''t dally, promise quickly. This is such a good chance for the God of food competition. Many people want to go, promise quickly!"


    Yunsui didn''t expect that the general manager came to help sister su. What else is she dawdling about?


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll go to the competition, but can I go tomorrow?"


    Manager Hou was very happy to hear that she was willing to go to the competition. "I''ll leave tomorrow. Why do I have to go tomorrow?"


    "I still have some things to deal with. I''m in charge of this delicacy. I can''t leave until I hand it over. Why don''t you go first? I''ll come to the capital tomorrow."


    Manager Hou thought about it, "well, I''ll go back first and give you this sign. When you come to the capital, you''ll find a man named Dongfang Gongzi who will arrange accommodation and competitions for you."


    "Mr. Dongfang?"


    Her first reaction was to think of Dongfang Xu, but how could it be that there were more people surnamed Dongfang.


    I don''t know what happened to dongfangxu?


    She took the sign and nodded, "thank you, manager."


    "Well, I''ve come all the way to eat your food. It''s not in vain. Su Jinse, I''ll wait for you in the capital."


    "See you off, chief waiting."


    Waiting for manager to wave a hand slightly, "wench, I and you are very congenial, how about you call me a master?"


    "Ah?"


    "Sister Su, what are you doing? Shout quickly..."


    Yunsui keeps urging her. What is sister Su doing? What is this person? It''s a good thing for the manager to recognize her as an apprentice. How can she be stupid?


    "Su Jinse, meet Master!"


    "Ha ha, dear apprentice, please get up."


    In this way, Su Jinse recognized the head of imperial dining room as a master, but he couldn''t keep his mouth shut. In fact, with Su Jinse''s current skills, he can''t be her master any more, but he likes this girl very much, so he''ll take it first. If she defeats Ji yunduan in the God of food competition to become a new God of food in the future, he will also have face.


    After seeing him leave, Su Jinse sat down and saw that Babao duck and ice cream were almost eaten up.


    "The old man took advantage of it."


    "Sister Su, is he from the palace?"


    The mysterious appearance of yunsui made Su Jinse confused. "How do you know?"


    "Are they really people in the palace?"


    "Where do you see that girl?"


    Yunsui was elated. "Just now, I saw a sign on his waist. My father said it was in the imperial palace. That''s why I asked you to call his master quickly, so that after you get familiar with such people in the capital, he can help you find your brother-in-law."


    Su Jinse blinked. She didn''t expect that yunsui was so innocent and lovely that she thought so much. It''s really smart. However, she didn''t know who manager Hou was. She recognized him as a master. It''s hard to say whether he was worth it?


    However, what this wench says also has a reason, if wait for a manager this person to have no bad idea of words, that to her to look for Fu Ling to be able to benefit harmless only.


    "Smart, I didn''t even think of this level." I''m going to start tomorrow, and I''ll give you the best. "


    "Sister Su, don''t worry about it. We''ll never collapse if we all have nothing."


    "It''s strange. I know where I''ve gone. Why haven''t I come back yet?"


    She didn''t know for a day and a half. Did this man go back to the stronghold?


    No, he should say hello to himself if he goes back. Why is there no news?


    "Miss Su."


    Not far east pigeon with a few people in a hurry, Su Jinse see this posture quickly up, "East Pigeon, what''s the matter?"


    "The young master is missing."


    "What?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    East Pigeon just told Su Jinse about the letter last night. Su Jinse''s face changed a lot after listening to it. "What, you said you didn''t come back after you went to the broken bridge?"


    East Pigeon full face anxiety, "little Lord let us leave first, he left with a man, left never come back, early know so I should go with!"


    East Pigeon very regret, early know little Lord will be missing, he will never leave little Lord side, now how to do?


    "It''s impossible. I don''t know how to go with someone. Besides, he is suspicious. He..."


    "I don''t know how the young master went. I''ve searched all the places, but I haven''t found him. Miss Su, will the young master..."


    "It won''t be. I know it will be OK. Don''t worry about it."


    East Pigeon is very worried, if the young master goes to other places, he will explain clearly, and he didn''t come to find Miss Su, which shows that he is in trouble.


    "Boss..."


    Outside came a person in a hurry, whispered in the East Pigeon ear, East Pigeon after hearing face panic, "what you say is true?"


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Miss Su, someone saw the young master go to the capital."ˇ° Capital In the early morning of this day, Su Jinse and others came, Zhu Jiuhui got together and prepared to go to the capital. Yunsui and yipinxian people sent her to the gate of the city. They had to say that the people who had been together for a long time really had feelings. As soon as Su Jinse left, everyone, including the shopkeeper and uncle Gu, felt reluctant to leave her. The shopkeeper touched the tears, "Su Jinse, you can come back to see us in the future. Don''t forget that my old man took you in at the beginning. If you are developed, you can come back to see us."ˇ° Dad, stop talking Cloud ear pulled the sleeve of shopkeeper, how can father say so? The shopkeeper was very reluctant. Su Jinse''s nose was sour. "Well, I''ll come back to see you. Let''s all go back. Yipinxian is going to open the door!"ˇ° Sister Su, take the money with you on the road. The boss has gone to the capital to find the young master. I hope you can meet as soon as possible. "ˇ° Don''t worry, I will, Zhu Jiu. Let''s go. "ˇ° Master, take care The emerald flower and wax gourd that ran to see her riding away was very reluctant, "master left, later I don''t know who to ask?"ˇ° You asked me, of course Cloud ear full face does not give up, "Su elder sister, hope you can go to the capital to find brother-in-law, a family reunion to come back together."ˇ° Yes, Su Jinse has a good heart. God will treat her well. " The shopkeeper and uncle Gu came forward, "OK, let''s go back." A round of sunshine scattered on the earth, through the thin clouds, the mountains in the distance were steep, and the fog was hazy. They went to the capital day and night without a rest. At night, it was as cool as water. The horse couldn''t run any more. Su Jinse decided to take a night''s rest in a broken temple and go the next dayˇ° Zhu Jiu, shall we stay in this temple for one night? " Zhu Jiu looked through the temple. It was very shabby, dirty, and windy everywhere. He was very disgusted. "Madam, you are weak. How can you stay in such a bad place? Why don''t we go to the inn to have a rest?"

 Chapter 275

    "No, there are dozens of kilometers left in the inn. It''s not safe to drive in the dark. Besides, the horses can''t stand it. It''s here. There''s not so much attention to going out."


    Seeing Su Jinse saying so, Zhu Jiu had to agree, "well, madam, be careful, I''ll help you down."


    Standing here alone, the broken Temple gives people a gloomy feeling. When they enter, they find that it is not big here. Zhu jiumali raises a bonfire, which is full of fire. The bright light drives away the night and cold.


    He took with the dry food to Su Jinse, "madam, eat some dry food?"


    When Su Jinse saw the steamed bread, he looked disgusted. "I don''t want to eat it at noon. I want to vomit. I don''t want to eat it any more. How long do we have to go to the capital?"


    She is a tough person, especially she can cook food by herself. It''s really not suitable for her to live in the open air. If she didn''t want to go to the capital to compete, she would not have traveled a long way to catch up with Fuling and Fangzhi.


    "What if you don''t eat at night?"


    Su Jinse licked the corner of his mouth, went to Zhu Jiu and patted him on the shoulder, "Zhu Jiu, how is your hunting technique?"


    Zhu nine Leng Leng, "hunting?"


    Two quarters of an hour later, Zhu Jiu brought a fat rabbit from the outside. The rabbit had been shot. Su Jinse saw that the rabbit seemed to be looking after the delicious food at home. She licked the corner of her mouth. "It''s still your boy who has the ability. Go and peel the skin. I''ll bake the rabbit meat for you."


    "Ma''am, there''s nothing here. Can this rabbit be roasted and eaten?"


    What he means is that there is no seasoning. Will rabbit meat taste good?


    "Long winded, go..."


    In a quarter of an hour, a strange smell came from the broken temple. A fragrant rabbit was roasted on the fire by Su Jinse. The golden skin made a greasy sound, and Zhu Jiuyi kept swallowing. "Madam, how did you make this rabbit meat so fragrant?"


    Once upon a time, he didn''t eat much of Su Jinse''s roast meat, but it was seasoned. There was nothing in this temple. How did she do it?


    Su Jinse, while baking, paid attention to turning "fragrant, wait a minute, you can eat it soon."


    Rabbit meat has been making a squeaky sound to tempt the appetite. She took out her knife and divided it into several pieces. She took out a small bottle from the bag and poured something like chili noodles on it. After smearing it evenly, she handed the kebab to Zhu Jiu, "OK, you can eat it!"


    Zhu Jiu was surprised to see that she even brought her own seasoning, "madam, do you still bring your own seasoning?"


    Oh, my God, this lady is really good at eating. Do you carry ingredients with you?


    "This is not a seasoning. This is the anti wolf chili noodles I prepared. I didn''t expect that the wolf didn''t meet me. Instead, I ate it with rabbit meat. How about a taste?"


    Zhu Jiu took a piece and chewed it casually. The taste of rabbit meat spread in his mouth. The spicy taste made people''s body warm instantly.


    "Ma''am, sometimes I don''t think you are human."


    "What?"


    Su Jinse glares angrily. The boy says she''s not human?


    Seeing that she misunderstood, Zhu Jiu explained, "no, I mean, everything will be amazing. Since you made the mine to help us Fenghuang village resist Ye Feng, I think you are a heroine."


    Su Jinse ate the rabbit meat, "where are so many female heroes? I just want to keep the village left by Fuling. How delicious?"


    "It''s delicious, madam. I''m afraid there''s nothing good to eat after you? I will follow you and the leader all my life. "


    Yeah, he''s going to follow them all his life.


    "Silly boy, follow me all my life. I''ll find you a daughter-in-law in the future."


    "Daughter in law, my daughter-in-law is a Yu. I will never have another daughter-in-law in my life."


    Su Jinse''s action of gnawing rabbit meat stops instantly. Just as he wants to say something, Zhu Jiu suddenly notices someone.


    "Someone''s coming!"


    "I have a share. Can I have a piece of rabbit, too?"


    As soon as the words came out, they watched the man coming in from the house warily. They saw that the man was wearing a bamboo hat, which seemed to have the flavor of some people in the Jianghu.


    Zhu Jiu immediately got up to protect Su Jinse and said warily, "who are you?"


    "Passers-by, see the girl roast rabbit meat is really sweet, mouth too much, this leg will not listen to the call came in."


    "You say eat, who are you?"


    Zhu Jiu''s face is full of disdain. Who is this man? He is so brazen.


    The man saw Su Jinse did not speak, "the girl''s rabbit meat should not add any seasoning, but it can be roasted so fragrant, the girl''s barbecue skill is really unique."


    "What did you say?"


    Su Jinse immediately got up, this man who, he did not eat, how to know she did not put seasoning?


    "Since the girl won''t give it, that''s all. Goodbye!"


    "Wait..."


    Su Jinse took a look at the last remaining rabbit leg, some reluctantly picked it up and walked to the man, "Nah, there''s only one rabbit leg. Can I give it to you?"


    The man was not polite. He took it and began to eat it. After the first bite, he frowned, "girl, this barbecue technique is good. There is no seasoning in this wilderness. You rabbit meat is not firewood. It''s delicate and refreshing. A little chili noodles adds a lot of flavor. It''s good." This words, Su Jinse seems to understand, it seems that this man knows how to eatˇ° Can you cook, too The man looked up at her and said, "I don''t understand. I can only eat."ˇ° Eat? Is childe the legendary golden tongue It is said that the person with golden tongue is like this. As long as he has eaten what you make, he can accurately tell the quality of your food and what ingredients you put in it. This is very powerful. It is said that even if the person with golden tongue can''t cook, as long as he is willing to do it, he is also a culinary genius. Is this man the kind of genius he is? She has always admired people with golden tongues, because they can surpass ordinary people for ten years. However, this person with golden tongues is rare in the world. She has seen one person in modern times, which she has never seen in ancient timesˇ° What''s my golden tongue? I''m just delicious. Thank you for your rabbit leg. If you have all the ingredients, I believe your barbecue will be delicious. " This is obviously a boast of her, but she felt that this man is not good at it. The man turned around and left with the rabbit leg. Su Jinse stood frowning. Who is this manˇ° Madam, you scared me just now. In the future, people who don''t know me seldom come near him. I''m afraid... "What are you afraid of? He can''t eat me. This man is interesting, but it''s a pity that he forgot to ask his name?"ˇ° Madam, what do you mean by this? The man came to beg for our rabbit legs and left coldly. Do you want to ask him for his name? "ˇ° What do you know? That man must know how to cook, and his level is very high. Just now, he just smelled the smell and said that my rabbit meat has no seasoning. It''s the smell of raw meat stimulated by high temperature. Naturally, I''m interested in such a person. "

 Chapter 276

    Zhu Jiu some speechless buttocks sit down, "Madam or think about how we go to the capital to find a big boss?"


    Su Jinse sighed, turned and sat down to bake the fire. "I know you''re worried about Poria cocos, and I''m also worried about his safety, but I believe he''ll be OK. What the hell is that? How did he go to the capital?"


    Why are all these people running to the capital?


    "What, just know you have also gone to the capital, will he be to kill the leader?"


    Zhu Jiu is not very friendly to Zhiyou. After all, fangzhiyou used to be the enemy of Fenghuang village. Although he is not the enemy now, in his heart, fangzhiyou is still their enemy.


    "What are you thinking? If he goes to the capital to kill Poria cocos, why should he tell me that Poria cocos is in the capital?"


    "He told you that the leader is in Beijing?"


    Zhu Jiu was shocked. How could Fang Zhi have said that.


    "Yes, the people he sent came back to report it, so I believe it''s true. As for why he went to the capital, maybe it''s something else important."


    If it''s not important, he won''t even call, and even the East Pigeon they didn''t tell.


    "What shall we do before we go to the capital?"


    Su Jin said, "I''ve thought about it. We have no relatives in the capital. I''ll go to the Dongfang childe that manager Hou said first. When the God of food competition is arranged, we''ll find Fuling while we prepare for the competition."


    "The God of food competition?"


    Zhu Jiu is a little confused. When will his wife take part in the God of food competition? That God of food competition is a man''s only way to go. Why does his wife want to go again?


    "Madam, I can''t. You are a woman and can''t compete. Have you forgotten the lesson of the chef king?"


    Su Jinse looked at Bai Zhu Jiu and said, "it''s really ignorant. Now the emperor has issued a new edict, and women from all over the country can also participate in the competition. It''s manager Hou who came to see me, and he also helped me report my name."


    "Waiting for the manager?"


    Su Jinse is too lazy to explain to him. Zhu Jiu is such a bad person. She likes to ask about everything. She is so annoyed to ask.


    "Come on, don''t ask. I''ll wait until I get to the capital. I''m tired and have a rest first."


    After a sleepless night, Su Jinse is lying in the broken temple, but her eyes are open, and Zhu Jiu is at the door of the broken temple, ready to protect her at any time.


    She finally put everything down and went to find him.


    Poria cocos, wait for me!


    The prosperous capital Bianjing


    Sunny, blue sky and white clouds.


    When they finally arrived in the capital, they were fascinated by the prosperity and bustle of the capital.


    "Madam, this is the capital? It''s a real school


    Standing at the gate of the city, Zhu Jiu was afraid to see the heavily guarded guards. He was born a robber because he was afraid of the government. Unexpectedly, the capital was so big.


    Su Jinse gave him a white look. "You are not a robber now. Remember that we are ordinary people who come to the capital to look for relatives. Do you know?"


    "I''ll listen to my wife!"


    Like ordinary people, the two people flow into the gate of the city. It''s a street that can''t be seen at a glance. The street is prosperous, and the roadside is full of a variety of goods. The voice of the vendors'' gentle peddling rings through their ears.


    "Sell steamed buns, fragrant and big ones..."


    Zhu Jiu looked left and right. He was deeply shocked by the prosperity of the capital. My God, it''s so busy


    Su Jinse saw this scene, but she was a little puzzled. The capital is so big, why didn''t she ask where to find the Oriental childe?


    For a moment, she was confused and stood in the street at a loss.


    "Where are we going now, ma''am?"


    Su Jinse takes a look at Zhu Jiu. She is also thinking about this question. Where to go?


    "Zhu Jiu, you see there are many outsiders here."


    She can see that Bianjing in ancient times was also a very inclusive city. She saw many people from the western regions doing business, as well as Persians.


    "Yes, ma''am, look at those people''s clothes. What kind of clothes are they? They are so ugly!"


    Su Jinse said to him, "it''s terrible that there is no culture. The clothes are fox fur from the western regions. One is worth five on you. No wonder the capital of every dynasty is the most developed place. Look at the Persians and the western regions. They come here for a long time."


    "Madame, do you know foreigners?"


    "Foreigners?"


    Su Jinse suddenly laughed, "it''s true that I''m a foreigner. Well, I''m hungry. Let''s eat something to fill our stomach first, and then make plans."


    "I''m hungry, too, so where are we going?"


    "You have to go to the place with the most people to eat."


    "There''s one, madam. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Girl, please stay!"


    They were about to go to the hotel for dinner, but behind them came the voice of someone calling them.


    Su Jinse and Zhu Jiu turn around and see a pretty man standing behind them looking at them. The man should be about 30 years old, dressed in a clean grey robe.


    "You are..." Zhu Jiu was wary of Su Jinse. "Who are you? Do we know each other?" The man said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, young lady. I''ve just arrived here. I''ve heard that young lady and young lady are going to have dinner. I wonder if I can give you the honor to invite you to a meal?"ˇ° We don''t know each other for dinner. " Su Jinse only thinks that it''s on purpose to chat up, but why does this man want to chat up with them? They don''t know anyone in the capitalˇ° Did the girl forget her last nightˇ° Legs? " Su Jinse thought for a while, and suddenly opened his eyes, "is it you?" Zhu Jiu is still a little confused, "madam, who?" Seeing this, the man said with a smile, "girl is really smart. Yes, I''m just here. I''m new to Beijing. Thank you for your rabbit meat last night. Today I want to invite you to a snack. I don''t know girl..." "it''s just a rabbit leg. You don''t need to be polite. You don''t have to eat. We have to leave in advance!" Su Jinse said and turned to leave. Zhu Jiu followed her, "madam, didn''t you say you want to know him? How..." she walked a long way and confirmed that the man didn''t see them. Then she stopped, "you''re a pig brain. As soon as we got here, he appeared. Don''t you think it''s too coincidental? Now we don''t know whether he is an enemy or a friend. We''d better be careful! " Zhu Jiu thought it was reasonable, "madam is really smart. Where are we going now?"ˇ° Go to find Mr. Dongfang. " They walked out of the alley, and a servant in green came after them in a hurry, "dare to ask if the girl is Miss Su from Nanjun?" Su Jinse is a little confused. How can everyone know herˇ° I''m Su Jinse. Are youˇ° Don''t be afraid, Miss Su. It''s the young master of the East who ordered me to wait for you here. Please follow meˇ° Mr. Dongfang

 Chapter 277

    "Please


    Although they had some doubts about the servant, they were not afraid of anything. She wondered how the Dongfang childe expected that she would arrive today and knew her?


    Something''s wrong.


    The servant took him and Zhu Jiu to a big restaurant. Su Jinse swore that he had never seen such a grand restaurant before. It looked as magnificent as a palace.


    "Young master, please stay and ask Su Niang to go upstairs."


    Zhu Jiu is not happy, "why not let me go up, I want to protect my wife''s safety."


    Su Jin se sees this busy way, "Zhu Jiu, you wait for me here, I go to see the East childe that waits for the manager to arrange."


    "But madam..."


    Zhu Jiu is worried about her safety. After all, he is not familiar with her in this capital. He is not at ease if he does not follow her.


    "Don''t worry. It''s all right. If this man wants to do us a disservice, he doesn''t have to go to so much trouble."


    When Zhu Jiu saw her saying this, he had to give up. In his heart, his wife''s decisions were all right, and he obeyed unconditionally.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you outside. If you need anything, just shout."


    "I see."


    Under the guidance of the slave, she slowly went upstairs. The second floor was also decorated with luxury. The matte floor could reflect her shadow. There were many rooms in it, but they all had their own characteristics. It had to be said that the capital was the capital, a prosperous place, which could not be ignored.


    The servant took her to the door of the room and said respectfully, "Dongfang Gongzi, Miss Su is here."


    "Come in."


    There was a familiar sound in her heart. It was strange how familiar it was? She doesn''t know anyone in the capital?


    Full of suspicion, she pushed the door into the room. The room was burning with sandalwood. It tasted elegant, but it made her feel uncomfortable.


    There was a man sitting in the screen. Su Jinse said quickly, "Dongfang childe, it''s manager Hou who asked me to come to you. This is the sign he gave me."


    The man slowly got up and came out from behind the screen. When he saw his appearance, Su Jinse''s face changed in a moment, "how do you..."


    How could it be him?


    Dongfang Xu is hook lip smile, eyes burning looking at her, all the way she looks very haggard.


    "Why, I didn''t expect to meet me in the capital?"


    Su Jinse is a little confused. It turns out that Dongfang childe is talking about Dongfang Xu. How can it be that Dongfang Xu and his father are together? What''s the relationship between Hou Zong and them?


    "Why are you here?"


    Full of doubt into a sentence, there is no warmth of nostalgia, only full of doubt.


    Why is he here?


    Fang Zhiyou said that he and his father left Nanjun, but they came to the capital. But they are not fugitives. How can they be here?


    Dongfang Xu laughs innocuously, "I''m in charge of this year''s God of food competition under the order of the prime minister. How do you think I''m here?"


    "Your father..."


    It turns out that he is the host, which means that their father and son are OK? Not only nothing, but also help the prime minister? How can Dongfang Qing have such great ability?


    Dongfang Xu came to her and saw that she seemed thinner. "You''ve lost a lot of weight, didn''t you eat?"


    All of a sudden, this sentence made Su Jinse''s nose sour. She laughed, "how can you gain weight after a long journey? The way is that you are the Dongfang childe that manager Hou said. My way is a little surprised."


    "Wonder how I''m here, or wonder why my father is alive?"


    "Dongfangxu, believe it or not, I''m very happy to see you today."


    But Dongfang Xu didn''t want to write, "are you happy? I don''t think you''re happy. I''m a stranger in your eyes, right? "


    "It''s not like that, I..."


    Jun Fuling is missing. Are you looking for him? "


    He deliberately digs away from the topic, does not want to hate her, her heart has his position, because he knows, he will be disappointed.


    "Yes, I''m here to find him and participate in the God of food competition. Since you are the host of this competition, what should I do next?"


    Dongfang Xu suddenly finds out that he seems to be far away from Su Jinse. He doesn''t know that he will meet Su Jinse today. All he knows is that manager Hou himself invited a girl to the capital to participate in the competition, and this person''s name is Miss Su.


    In fact, he should have guessed that it was her, but he didn''t expect that something like that happened to Jun Fuling. Did she even have the heart to participate in the competition?


    "The God of food competition is different from the kitchen King competition held in Nanjun. This is the capital city, where the best cooks in the country are gathered. Your opponent is not only those who are going to come to the top, but also Ji yunduan, who has won the position of God of food. So Su Jinse, although your skill is one of the best in Nanjun, under the condition of so many experts, I hope you know clearly that you don''t have much chance of winning


    Dongfang Xu introduced the difficulty of the competition to her in an orderly way in order to make her well prepared. The people in this competition are not cats and dogs. She is well prepared.


    "No matter whether I have a chance to win or not, I''ll come here. Naturally, I have to compete. Otherwise, how can I afford to come all the way to me?" She saw that he seemed to be well, and she was very happy. In fact, she was very sorry for Dongfang Xu, but she also knew that Dongfang Xu hated himself, and she had no feelings for him, so she could only let him hate himself in this way, so that he would not feel so bad. If you can''t give him hope, let him despair, so that he won''t harm others and himselfˇ° Well, you''re ready. In seven days, the God of food competition will begin. Come... "A servant comes forward outside the house," childe... "" take Miss Su to the yard to have a rest. "ˇ° Yes, girl Su Jinse followed the slave downstairs. Dongfang Xu stood there and didn''t send it out. His eyes were full of struggle and hesitation. My heart is aching. Dongfang Xu, don''t you agree to leave her alone? Why do you... Why does he want to care and protect her as soon as he sees her? It''s a terrible feelingˇ° Xu''er... "Outside, Dongfang Qing, dressed in gorgeous green clothes, came in. When he saw Dongfang Xu, he was stunned. He gave a cold smile," have you seen Su Jinse? "ˇ° Yes, I haveˇ° Xu''er, remember that this competition of God of food is very important. Don''t make any mistakes for me, or you will lose the trust of the prime minister. You should know what will happen to our father and son? " Such words are like a rope tied around Dongfang Xu''s neck, which makes him breathlessˇ° I''ll take care of it. "ˇ° Remember, what you want is an obedient God of food. Do you understand what Dad means? " Dongfang Xu''s face turned white. "Dad, but the Emperor..." "Su Jinse must lose. The position of God of food can only be ours. Ji yunduan is unruly by nature. This time, he must be pulled down from the position of God of food."

 Chapter 278

    "Ah Qin..."


    The yard full of flowers is full of red camellia, one by one, especially brilliant.


    Su Jinse sneezed and felt uncomfortable. She touched her nose and stood up. Zhu Jiu went to inquire about the news of Poria cocos. Why hasn''t she come back yet?


    This is the courtyard specially prepared for the competition. In the afternoon, she saw a lot of people coming from afar, some with long knives and some with spoons. It can be seen that those people are top cooks who come from all directions. It seems that Dongfang Xu is right. The God of food competition is a gathering of high hands.


    "Is the girl there?"


    There is a woman outside the house knocking on the door to call her. Su Jinse hurriedly opens the door and sees a young woman outside, "who are you looking for?"


    "Girl, I''m the cook preparing for the competition. Are you too?"


    "Yes, what can I do for you?"


    "That''s great. Can I go in and sit down for a while?"


    The woman in front of her seems to be only about 18 or 19 years old, but Su Jinse doesn''t like to talk to strangers, and doesn''t like to call strangers to live in.


    "I''m sorry. I''m going to have a rest. Another day?"


    The woman was not angry, but asked, "who recommended the girl?"


    "I..."


    "I''m recommended by the prime minister. My name is Qiu Suyi. What about you, girl?"


    "My name is Su Jinse, and I''m asked to come by manager Hou."


    "Chief waiting? Is it true that the girl is lying? Chief Hou is the chief chef in the palace. How can she know him? "


    Su Jinse is too lazy to talk to her, "I''m going to have a rest. Goodbye!"


    "Ah, you..."


    Seeing that she was shut out of the door, Qiu Su Yi snorted coldly, "I''ll try to find out your level. I''m going to be the God of food. Nobody wants to compete with me."


    After she left, Zhu Jiu came back in a hurry, "madam, open the door!"


    When the door opened, she asked, "well, what''s the news?"


    "There''s no news. The man who followed the leader hasn''t appeared for several days. I said that I saw the East pigeons. They are still looking for them, but they don''t seem to find them."


    This is not good news. Her heart began to worry. How could she know that someone would suddenly come to the capital? Why didn''t she tell Dongge? Dongge is his confidant?


    Although she knows whether there is love or not, she has already regarded him as her best friend. She knows that her help will never be forgotten. Therefore, she is also paying attention to their situation.


    "Madam, do you know if you have been arrested by the imperial court?"


    "Caught?"


    Zhu Jiu said his inner thoughts, "only when he is caught by the imperial court can he find no one. Just think about it, we know that there is a bandit leader in Nanjun. The government has long wanted to catch him. Will he be caught?"


    Su chin se shakes his head, "impossible, only then knows has the martial arts high strength, who can catch him?"


    "Madam, that''s not right. We''re in charge of our family. We''re good at martial arts. As a result, we''re still brought to the capital by the people in black. We don''t know where the capital is?"


    Therefore, he was sure that he must have been arrested by the imperial court. That''s why he couldn''t find the information. Was he also arrested? Why can''t you hear a word of it?


    Su Jinse felt headache, she sat down, "where should we go to find Poria cocos? By the way, do you know who is the Oriental childe today?"


    Zhu Jiu was a little confused, "who is that?"


    "Dongfangxu."


    "What, dongfangxu? How could it be him? He came to the capital, too? "


    "Yes, not only did he come, but he also became the organizer of our competition. It seems that he and his father really attached themselves to the royal family, and they had a lot of power."


    "Oh, that''s too bad."


    "Why?"


    "Dongfang Xu hates me so much. I sent people to chase him at the beginning, not the leader. When the leader knew this, he still..."


    And beat him up.


    As soon as he said this, Su Jinse looked at him with wide eyes. Zhu Jiu immediately realized that he had said something wrong, "that lady, I..."


    She Teng of a stand up, "you tell me clearly, at the beginning exactly is how to return a responsibility?"


    Dongfang Xu said Jun Fuling sent someone to kill him. Jun Fuling said he didn''t. Zhu Jiu now admits that he sent someone to kill him. So


    "Make it clear to me!"


    Under Su Jinse''s interrogation, Zhu Jiu has to say that he went to kill Dongfang Xu in the name of Jun Fuling. As soon as he said this, Su Jinse was furious. "Zhu Jiu, do you know what you did? Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Seeing that she was angry, Zhu Jiu explained, "madam, listen to me. At that time, I was thinking for the sake of the great leader. Think about it, Dongfang Xu''s dead father must hate the great leader. The great leader saved him and even let him leave. You think, he will bear a grudge to get revenge from the great leader when he leaves, so I will..."


    Su Jinse wanted to fight Zhu jiuliang, "you are really a pig brain, so you fake Fuling''s order to send people to hunt down Dongfang Xu, which led to Dongfang Xu hate Fuling, so he will find the God of sword to kill Fuling, how can you be so stupid, Fuling will let him go, but you let him carry the pot of killing brothers?" Su Jinse has an impulse to chop Zhu Jiu to death. Zhu Jiu did such a stupid thing. No wonder he said he was afraid of Dongfang Xu. It turned out that he sent someone to kill Dongfang Xu. If she hadn''t said it by chance today, she would never know that it was Zhu Jiu who sent someone to kill Dongfang Xu, not Jun Fuling. Jun Fuling was not good at explaining, so he took the pot for Zhu Jiuˇ° Don''t scold me, madam. I know I''m wrong. I''ve been beaten 50 times because the leader knows about it. I didn''t get out of bed for nearly ten days. "ˇ° You deserve it. If I were you, I''d cut your tongue and see how you sent people. You''re not helping Fuling. You''re trapping him. If you didn''t send people to kill Dongfang Xu, Dongfang Xu wouldn''t hate him so much, and he wouldn''t... "Unexpectedly, Zhu Jiu made all these things. Junfuling never sent people to kill Dongfang Xu, so to speak, Dongfang Xu misunderstood Fuling all the time? No, she wants to go to Dongfang Xu to make it clear that Fuling never wanted to kill him. Instead, he saved him from the prisonˇ° I''ll go outˇ° Where are you going, ma''am? "ˇ° Don''t follow me. I''ll be right back. "ˇ° Ah, ma''am, ma''am... "When Zhu Jiu saw her leaving in a hurry, he must have gone to find Dongfang Xu. No, the leader is not here. He has to look after his daughter-in-law for him. Everyone knows that Dongfang Xu likes his wife. One day later, Su Jinse went out and regretted. She was really angry with Zhu Jiu just now. How could she know where Dongfang Xu lives now? The night was so drunk that the street was very cold. Standing alone in the street, she felt lonely. For a moment, she didn''t know where to go? Poria cocos, where are you? I''ve come to you! Here''s a million lights, there will be a gentleman Fuling lit?

 Chapter 279

    "It''s so late. The girl is not afraid to meet bad people when she goes out for a walk alone?"


    This words, Su Jin se suddenly some vigilance, she turned back to see today to invite her to dinner man.


    "It''s you?"


    She saw the man walking towards her, step back gradually, face alert, this man followed her to do, in the morning to invite dinner, in the evening again here? Intuition tells her that something is wrong, this man seems to have been following himself, otherwise how can appear so coincidentally?


    The man saw her cautious appearance and stopped immediately. He seemed to feel her fear. He laughed innocuously, "girl, don''t be afraid. I''m a good man."


    "Good people don''t follow single girls at will. I have something to say goodbye first!"


    Su Jinse just wanted to go quickly, but unexpectedly, the man stopped her, "girl, please stay, next time, just want to invite the girl to learn cooking skills, no other intention."


    "Cooking?"


    The man nodded, "next to Ji yunduan, I''ve been unforgettable since I tasted one of the girl''s delicious rabbit legs last night. Next to Ji yunduan, I''ve loved cooking since I was a child, and I know something about cooking. Last night I ate the girl''s rabbit meat. I think it''s very delicious, although it lacks some flavor. Fortunately, the meat is fresh and tender. I''m very curious. There''s nothing in the temple. How did the girl roast it?"


    Su Jinse understood that this man really likes to eat and knows some cooking skills. No wonder he smelled it last night and asked for rabbit legs.


    "Ji yunduan, Tao is a good name, but it''s really inconvenient tonight, or we can have a fight another day?"


    Ji yunduan saw that she was very alert, "well, since the girl is not willing to make any more demands, I wish the girl good results in the God of food competition. Goodbye!"


    Ji yunduan took a few steps and then stopped. "The girl''s cooking level should be good. The rabbit meat can be more delicious. Although the seasoning is lacking, the food itself is extremely delicious. The highest level of a cook is to use the simplest food to make the most delicious things, and the best level of a cook is the taste."


    Just a few words made Su Jinse Leng there. This man is a bit fierce. He doesn''t know how to eat, and he knows how to cook. He knows what the highest level of a cook is. It seems that he is a very powerful opponent?


    Ji yunduan?


    She seemed to think where she had heard the name, but she could not remember it for a moment.


    The capital is really a cloud of experts. She has to do her best in this competition.


    The night wind is very cool, the quiet street red lanterns hanging high, reflecting the street red, so many lights, every family to enjoy the happiness of their family, she is here alone.


    She can''t help hugging her arms. She''s so stupid. She doesn''t know where Dongfang Xu lives. Where can she find her?


    Brush


    Suddenly, a figure flashed across the street. Su Jinse was very happy to see the white clothes


    That person flashed and disappeared in the street, but she was excited to catch up, "Poria cocos, Poria cocos, don''t go!"


    The man in white ran to a bridge and disappeared. He ran after him. There was a fog on the bridge and no one was there.


    A sense of loss surged into her heart, and she looked around blankly, "Poria cocos, Poria cocos..."


    Is she wrong? The man in white flashed by, his back was like Poria cocos, but why did he ignore her?


    She stumbled and sat on the bridge, these days of grievances and unwilling to pour into the heart, she even felt that she was the most unfortunate person in the world.


    "Poria cocos, I''ve come to you. Why don''t you come to see me


    Why doesn''t he show up yet? Why?


    Not far away stood two men in black and white. The man in white could not bear to see the pain of the people on the bridge.


    He gritted his teeth. "Go!"


    "Poria cocos..."


    "Oh, there''s a little lady here."


    At this time, two drunken people came to the bridge. Before they got close to her, she smelled a bad smell of wine, which was disgusting. When the drunk saw Su Jinse''s appearance that day, his saliva would flow out.


    One of the drunkards reached for her and said, "little lady, why are you crying? Come to my arms. I love you..."


    Su Jinse suddenly raised her head, with a strange smile on the corner of her mouth. When she saw the two drunken men rushing towards her, she moved her steps lightly, one turned over and kicked, one of them was kicked to the ground by her, crying and howling, and the other was scared to run away by her Kung Fu.


    "To die!"


    She clapped her hands ready to leave, a cold wind hit, she seems to wake up a lot, suddenly found himself really stupid, how can it be Jun Fuling, if it is him, why does he not want to see himself? It must be her eyes.


    That''s right. She missed you so much that she had an illusion. Yes, it must be like this. It must be!


    Not far away stood a man in green, he saw Su Jinse gradually leave, the corners of his mouth raised a smile.


    "You''re right, young master. That girl has Kung Fu. Those two drunkards are not her opponents." Just now I saw that the Two Drunkards were going to bully the girl. He advocated to do it. I didn''t know that the young man said no. I didn''t expect that the girl would know kung fu. Dongfang Xu laughs at herself, "who is she, Su Jinse, a girl with a short temper and no one dares to provoke."ˇ° Young master, shall we go back? "ˇ° You go back first. Remember, don''t let my father know. "ˇ° Come back earlier, young man Dongfang Xu raises his eyes to see Su Jinse''s figure leaving alone. After thinking about it, he can''t bear his inner thoughts and can''t help following up. On the market, when Su Jinse came to a tavern, he saw a man in green sitting not far away. His back was very familiar. It''s dongfangxu! She didn''t expect to meet him here. Dongfang Xu saw her standing behind him and said, "come here, aren''t you looking for me?" Su Jinse was surprised. How could he know he was looking for him? Suspiciously, she went forward and sat down. Seeing that he was drinking, she coughed, "Why are you here?" It''s almost four o''clock. Is he drinking here aloneˇ° Can''t sleep, come out for a walk, what a coincidence... "" coincidence? " Su Jinse is speechless. She doesn''t believe in such a coincidenceˇ° Dongfang Xu, I think... "Dongfang Xu poured a glass of wine for her," this is fruit wine. It won''t be drunk. Would you like to try it? "ˇ° Fruit wine? " Su Jinse took the cup and said bitterly, "he also likes to prepare fruit wine for me." Dongfang Xu naturally knew who it was. He was inexplicably upset, "is that right?"ˇ° Dongfangxu, I want to... "Do you want to ask me about Fuling? When you come here, besides waiting for the manager to ask you to compete, you have to find him, don''t you? "ˇ° Yes She was generous enough to admit itˇ° Dongfang Xu, I don''t know how you came to the capital, and I don''t know how your father evaded the responsibility of the government. A prefect who was corrupt and perverted the law could appear in the capital. Surely, your backstage is not simple? "

 Chapter 280

    Dongfang Xu thought her words were very harsh. He said with a sneer, "there are many things you don''t know. As a former friend, I advise you that if you are here to compete, you should prepare well for the competition. As for Jun Fuling..."


    "Have you seen him?"


    Did he really see him?


    Dongfang Xu saw that she cared so much about Jun Fuling, and his heart was sour. He went down with a glass of wine and gradually covered the unpleasant thought, "Jun Fuling is no longer Jun Fuling in Nanjun. Su Jinse, don''t look for him any more. Even if you find him, he won''t want you."


    "Why?"


    She''s staring at him. Why? Does Jun Fuling change her mind when she comes to the capital? It''s impossible. She won''t believe it.


    Dongfang Xu saw the tears in her eyes and drank all the wine in her glass. "In a word, don''t worry about Jun Fuling. I can only tell you that he lives well and well, but he won''t see you."


    She didn''t believe a word of Dongfang Xu''s words. She didn''t know what to do. She stretched out her hand to hold his arm. Such a move made Dongfang Xu''s heart ache.


    He pushed her hand away. "Let go."


    "I don''t believe that Fuling will do this to me. I came all the way here just to find him. Dongfang Xu, please tell me where he is and how he is?"


    "Su Jinse, you are so mean. He doesn''t want you anymore. What else do you want to do with him?"


    "I don''t believe it. He won''t, he won''t!"


    Dongfang Xu saw that she didn''t believe and stood up. "If you don''t listen to me, you will be the victim. There will be a competition in seven days. Since manager Hou looks up to you, don''t let him down!"


    "Dongfangxu..."


    "Also, don''t think that if I know you, I will be partial to you. Tell you, I won''t be partial to you any more, and I can''t protect you!"


    This words let a person very sad, he dropped this words and quickly left, leaving Su Jinse sitting there with a helpless face, her legs are soft, won''t, Jun Fuling won''t want her, why don''t he want her?


    I still remember when they were in the valley, they loved each other so much that he wanted to have a child for him. The whole family would not be together. All the people in the world could bear him, but Jun Fuling couldn''t!


    She took the wine that Dongfang Xu didn''t finish and poured it into her mouth. The wine entered her throat and passed through her intestines. The bitter taste was really uncomfortable.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the place where Dongfang Xu disappeared. It seemed that Dongfang Xu knew about Jun Fuling. He must know!


    She was happier than anyone when she knew he was alive, but


    No, she doesn''t believe it. It''s Dongfang Xu''s nonsense. It must be!


    "Madame!"


    To find him, Zhu Jiu saw her sitting at the table drinking, "madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Jinse looked up, Zhu Jiu saw tears in her eyes, "madam, what''s the matter with you, who bullied you?"


    "Zhu Jiu, I think I saw Poria cocos just now, but he didn''t recognize me..."


    Calm down, she carefully thought about the scene just now. Su Jinse and Jun Fuling had been together for so long. She had already depicted him in her heart. How could she recognize the wrong person? However, if it''s really him, why doesn''t he appear to meet with himself? Doesn''t he want him? Did he really change his mind as Dongfang Xu said?


    "Big boss? Where did you see it, ma''am? "


    When Zhu Jiu saw that she was very sad, he quietly comforted her, "madam, you must have recognized the wrong person. How can you see him when the leader is still missing? If he really appears, how can you not meet you? The favorite person of the leader is you! Zhu Jiu dares to swear that the great leader''s love for you is true. "


    But Su Jinse kept shaking his head and lowered his voice, "Dongfang Xu said that Jun Fuling has changed his mind!"


    "Dongfang Xu, what Dongfang Xu said can be believed, madam. He said it on purpose to stir up your relationship. Think about it, Dongfang Xu has always been thinking about you, and he hates the leader. He just wants to stir you up. Don''t be fooled!"


    Zhu Jiu thinks Su Jinse is so confused that she can recognize the wrong person and listen to Dongfang Xu''s provocation.


    In his heart, the great leader has been devoted to his wife for so long. He will never believe that Jun Fuling will abandon Su Jinse.


    But Su Jinse thinks that her brain is in a mess. She can''t think about it. She has recognized the wrong person. Hum, will she recognize the wrong person?


    "Well, go back first!"


    Her intuition is very accurate. The man just now may be Jun Fuling. There''s only one reason why he doesn''t recognize himself. He can''t meet her yet. It doesn''t matter. Then she''ll wait. Even if he really changes his mind, she wants him to tell him personally, so that he can break her heart. Otherwise, she won''t believe a word of Dongfang Xu''s words!


    Since she accepted the ring from Jun Fuling, she secretly vowed that she would trust him for the rest of her life and would not doubt his heart.


    Dongfang Xu''s last words are right. She should plan the competition well and strive to win the position of God of food at one stroke.


    "Go back!"


    "Madam..." this night is doomed to be sleepless. She sat on the eaves of the house waiting for daybreak. Zhu Jiu could only stay by her side. He was afraid that she couldn''t take it easy. However, he didn''t know how to comfort her. He was a stupid person. Sometimes, it''s best to say less, but it''s bad to say moreˇ° Go back to sleep. I''ll be aloneˇ° Madam, I know you are wronged, but you have to believe that the leader will not betray you. If the person who appears tonight is really him, he will not recognize you, there must be his reason. "ˇ° I know, I didn''t blame him, I feel relieved to see him well, as for... "As for whether he changed his mind, she asked her to tell him personally, if he really didn''t love himself, she would let goˇ° They haven''t found the East Pigeon yet, do they know it? "ˇ° No, Fang Zhiyou is missing just like the great leader. Madam, why do you think it''s so strange that the great leader is missing, and Fang Zhiyou is also missing suddenly in the capital? Will Fang Zhiyou be missingˇ° Yes, the East Pigeon said that the person that Fang Zhiyou cared about most was his wife. But this time, he left without saying a word to his wife. This shows that Fang Zhiyou may have an accident Su Jinse doesn''t care about Fang Zhiyou, but she doesn''t have so much energy to find him. Even if they can''t find Dongge, she can''t find him. She''s not heartless. She knows there''s a bandit leader. Why do people in the capital want to catch him? Is it to catch... Kill him? A cool heart, she took a deep breath, "you and East Pigeon they keep in touch, as long as there is a party know some news let them inform me."ˇ° Madam, you''d better care about the big boss first. Then you know that there are some East pigeons, but the big boss... "

 Chapter 281

    "No, I''m going to prepare for the competition tomorrow. Zhu Jiu, this competition of God of food is very important. If I can win the first prize at one stroke, I may have a chance to see the emperor. At that time, I ask the emperor to help me find Fuling and fangzhiyou. You say, it''s much easier than us to find them ourselves?"


    "That''s right, but madam, all the people who come to the competition are the best cooks in the country. Are you sure?"


    Su Jinse laughs, "I don''t know. Although my cooking skills are good, I still know the truth that there are mountains outside the mountains and there are people outside the people. Moreover, this is the God of food competition, which is also a national competition. All the qualified cooks have come. There are so many experts. It''s absolutely not easy to get the throne of God of food!"


    "What is Madame going to do?"


    Su Jinse began to think about this problem carefully. On her first day here, she was made by Dongfang Xujun Fuling, and Fangzhi had no time to think about this competition. Yes, what should she do?


    No one knows the rules of the competition now. It will only be announced when the competition is held on that day. So, what she can do is to wait and practice cooking.


    Deep breath, "from tomorrow on the practice of food, you have a good mouth."


    Zhu Jiuyi listened to these words and wiped the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he had eaten the delicious food. "It''s better to be respectful than obedient!"


    In the early morning of the second day, Su Jinse was practicing the representative dishes of China''s four major cuisines, Sichuan cuisine Mapo Tofu, Guangdong cuisine white cut chicken, Jiangsu cuisine braised lion''s head, and Shandong cuisine fried sea cucumber.


    "Madam, do you think these dishes will be tested in this competition?"


    Zhu Jiu was helping her to make a fire. He raised his head and asked, "if you don''t make these dishes, isn''t it a waste of practice? Although so many dishes are delicious, he can''t finish them by himself.".


    Su Jinse put down his spoon and said, "no, these four cuisines are just the foundation for a cook to know. The God of food competition is high-grade. It''s impossible to make these simple dishes."


    Zhu Jiuyi can''t cook these dishes, so why practice? It''s not in vain?


    "Since my wife said she couldn''t do it, why did she do it?"


    He''s a simple minded man. He can''t figure out what Su Jinse is thinking?


    But Su Jinse said, "eat..."


    "Eat?"


    "Don''t you like to eat, greedy devil? I''ll give you enough."


    "I''m sorry..."


    "Miss Su."


    Someone knocks on the door outside. Su Jinse is a little fidgety. Is it Qiu Suyi again?


    She seems to be dragging. Did she say that she was recommended by the prime minister?


    "Zhu Jiu, is the prime minister a second class official?"


    "Yes, madam, Prime Minister Er pin, why did you suddenly ask about it?"


    Su Jinse was a little worried. Although she didn''t know whether this dynasty had ever appeared in ancient times, the prime minister was a high official. If he wanted to control the God of food competition, would she still have a chance to win?


    "It''s OK. Open the door."


    "Madame, who is it?"


    "Enemy


    "What, enemy, you still..."


    Zhu Jiushi couldn''t figure out what Su Jinse was thinking. Could the enemy come in, too?


    Zhu Jiu opened the door and saw a pretty girl. The girl''s eyes glanced at him. "Are you..."


    "Girl, looking for my wife?"


    "Your wife? Is Miss Su married? "


    Qiu Su Yi is very surprised. Su Jinse looks just like a girl. She doesn''t have her hair in a bun, so she is married? Married also to participate in the competition, is not afraid that he Xianggong unhappy?


    "Yes, madam is married to my son. Please come in, girl."


    Qiu Suyi strides forward and sees Su Jinse making four cuisines. She looks frivolous. "Madam is so naive. She even wants to make such a casual dish. Do you think the God of food competition is a little fuss, these dishes are just ordinary dishes, but they can''t be on the table?"


    Su Jin se heard a cold smile, continue to do the hands of the dishes, "make a fuss? How do you know what the competition is about? Chinese food has a long history. Do you really think that the representative dishes of these four cuisines are skittish? It''s only three meals a day. These dishes are the crystallization accumulated over thousands of years. How can you despise them? Do you think the dishes are high or low? "


    "This..."


    Qiu Suyi was embarrassed when she said this. She covered her mouth and coughed. She saw Su Jinse making a Mapo Tofu. Mapo Tofu is golden and tempting. It makes a hot rolling sound in the pot and gives off a mouth watering fragrance. "


    In fact, she had already smelled the fragrance from the next door, so she wanted to see what the woman was doing, at least to know her own enemy and win all battles.


    I didn''t expect that she was cooking these home cooked dishes.


    "Is Miss Su making Mapo Tofu?"


    Su Jinse is too lazy to pay attention to her. This woman is likely to come to try her craft. What she hates most is such a person. She is not good at her own skills and wants to make a hole everywhere.


    "Aren''t you the cook who came to compete? Why don''t you know tofu?"ˇ° You... "This is to let her angry, but can''t vent, can only embarrassed smile," the lady''s anger is really big. "ˇ° Zhu Jiu, turn off the fire and eat the tofu while it''s hot. "ˇ° OK Zhu Jiu is busy to anneal, that autumn vegetable clothes see this face all white, "aren''t you practicing cooking, you eat by yourself?"ˇ° What do you think? Naturally, I ate by myself. Girl, please come back if you''re ok? "ˇ° Now that the girl is ready, why don''t I try it? "ˇ° Madam, this... "Zhu Jiu also knows that this woman is here to test her craftsmanship. What''s the purpose of her doing thisˇ° Good, Zhu Jiu. Give her a pair of chopsticks. " Qiu Suyi is not polite. He picked up chopsticks and tasted a piece of Mapo bean curd made by Su Jinse. The bean curd was hot and foggy. He took a deep breath. The peculiar smell made people reluctant to eat it. The bean curd was golden, delicate and spicy, but the taste was excellent. Qiu Suyi understood that Su Jinse really had two brushes, How can I get the favor of the Royal chef. Seeing that qiusuyi had tasted tofu and stopped talking, Su Jinse I joked, "how, I don''t know if this simple tofu can still enter your mouth?"ˇ° This... "Qiu Su Yi was embarrassed." naturally, it''s very fresh. I have something to say goodbye to, Mrs. su. I''ll see you on the court. "ˇ° Call me Mrs. Jun. my husband''s name is not su. " Qiu Su''s face was blue and white for a while. "Goodbye."ˇ° Zhu Jiu, see off Zhu Jiu is a little reluctant. After seeing off Qiu Su''s clothes, he can''t understand, "madam, why do you want that woman to come in? She just wants to see your craftsmanship."ˇ° I''ve shown her this. This woman is recommended by the prime minister. I can''t offend her. "

 Chapter 282

    "What, Prime Minister?"


    "She said it herself, Zhu Jiu. When we first came here, we had no one to support us. We must remember that we must not be strong, or we will suffer."


    "Madam, how can you say that you have no dependence? Isn''t there the chief chef who invited you? And he recognized you as an apprentice? How could he ignore you? "


    Zhu Jiu is in love with Su Jinse. How can she say that she is helpless? She has something to rely on, but she doesn''t know where she is now.


    If the leader is in charge, no one will be allowed to bully Su Jinse, and she will not be wronged.


    "Well, manager Hou just signed up for me, but he didn''t say to make backstage for me. Come on, eat it. Don''t you always want to eat the dishes I made? These are yours today! I''ll eat it up. I''ll have nothing left. "


    "Ma''am, are you serious?"


    Zhu Jiu looked at the dishes and drooled. When he was burning the fire, he always thought that the dishes would be better soon. This is all his. He must have a good time.


    "If you can''t, eat while it''s hot."


    Dong Dong


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door. Su Jinse was a little upset. Who was that?


    "Who is it?"


    Dong Dong


    The door was ringing all the time, so she had to open it by herself. As soon as the door was opened, she saw manager Hou.


    "Wait for..."


    She immediately changed her tongue and said, "master, why are you here?"


    Waiting for the manager to see her so surprised smile, "how, since I call a master, don''t call the master to sit in?"


    "Yes, master, please."


    After waiting for the manager to enter, Su Jinse closed the door. When Zhu Jiu saw a guest coming, he got up and wiped the corner of his mouth, "madam, this is..."


    "Zhu Jiu, come and see the general manager."


    "Manager hou..."


    Zhu Jiu was busy preparing to give a gift, but he was waiting for the manager to wave his hand


    Strange, why didn''t he see such a young boy around the girl?


    "He''s my brother-in-law, brother-in-law..."


    Yes, it''s her brother-in-law. Although a Yu is dead, she has long regarded Zhu Jiu as a member of her family. If it wasn''t for him, she would have died long ago.


    "Well?"


    Hou Zongguan saw that he had cooked four dishes on the table and deeply absorbed the aroma. Seeing the color of the dishes and the finished products, he knew that it was su Jinse.


    "What did you do?"


    "Yes, master."


    Su Jinse was embarrassed, "master, please sit down!"


    "Mapo Tofu, fried sea cucumber in oil, braised lion''s head in brown sauce, white cut chicken, are you ready to use these dishes in the God of food competition?"


    Su chin se shrugged, "master, I don''t practice casually? I don''t know what dishes to test for in the competition


    "Go and get a pair of chopsticks. Master, try your dishes."


    Manager Hou seems to be very interested in her cooking, but Su Jinse is a little surprised. How can people in the palace eat these home cooked dishes?


    "Yes."


    He thought he would taste sea cucumber. After all, this dish is enough to hold up the scene here. However, he went to clip Mapo Tofu. Tofu is hot and spicy, and minced meat is crisp and fragrant. A kind of unspeakable flavor swept through his mouth.


    It''s fragrant, but it''s fresh.


    Su Jinse and Zhu Jiu saw that he just chewed, but they didn''t talk all the time. They said anxiously, "master, what''s up?"


    After waiting for the manager to eat a piece of tofu, he immediately put down his chopsticks, with tears in his eyes.


    "The taste..."


    "Master, isn''t it too spicy? Wait for me to get some tea for you."


    "No, come back."


    Manager Hou seemed very happy. He picked up his chopsticks and took a few mouthfuls. He was satisfied to put it down. He was still not satisfied. "I haven''t tasted it for decades. What this Mapo Tofu emphasizes is that it''s spicy, hot, fragrant, crisp, tender, fresh and alive. Although it looks very simple, it''s also a common dish on the common people''s table, but, It''s really not easy to make this dish well. Su Jinse, I didn''t expect you to bring the taste of this dish to the extreme. Shifu can''t believe it. You are so young, but your craftsmanship is very high. "


    At the beginning, Su Jinse''s steak and beef noodles impressed him with novelty and creativity, but he did not expect that her Mapo Tofu would have the taste of his master.


    "Master, isn''t this Mapo Tofu the foundation of a cook?"


    If a cook can''t make Mapo Tofu well, he can''t make other complicated dishes. Therefore, Mapo Tofu is the foundation.


    "No, do you know what the master just ate?"


    "What?"


    Su Jinse and Zhu Jiu were confused. What did the master taste? Isn''t she doing well? No, although she hasn''t tasted it, she knows it must be delicious by looking at Zhu Jiu''s wolfing down.


    Manager Hou sighed deeply, "that was many years ago. I once learned how to cook with my master. What my master made was Mapo Tofu. It tasted delicious. I remember eating up a whole plate, even the soup. I will never forget that taste in my life."ˇ° It turns out that Shifu is thinking of your Shifu. Then he... "He is no longer here. That''s why I''m surprised. You are only eighteen years old, and you are so accomplished in cooking."ˇ° Master, don''t praise me. I can''t stand being praised. "ˇ° Su Jinse, play well and don''t let your master down. Do you understand? "ˇ° Thank you, master. I will do my best! " She suddenly found that the task on her shoulders was very heavy, and she didn''t want to live up to the expectation of manager Hou. This battle was not only invited, but also for herself. Manager Hou stood up and was very satisfied. He hadn''t seen this amazing cook for many years. He poured a lot of hope into Su Jinse and knocked around her yard. "It''s a good place for you to live here. It''s quiet and comfortable. Remember, don''t run around here these days. The capital is not Nanjun. The environment is very complicated. Besides, The cooks who come together to compete try to keep in touch, you know? "ˇ° Why? "ˇ° You are all competitors. I don''t want to make any mistakes in the competition. You know, this competition is about the honor of everyone. Everyone wants to be a god of food, but there is only one God of food. Do you understand master''s words? " Naturally, Su Jinse understood that the master he knew was usefulˇ° I understand. Master, don''t worry. I will be careful. "ˇ° Also, don''t eat what others give you. If you eat bad taste, you should know that a cook who has no taste is nothing. You have lost before the game. Do you understand? " Su Jinse said that he didn''t expect so many problems. Is there so much vigilance in this competitionˇ° I know! "ˇ° That''s good. Master is going back to the palace. I''m looking forward to your wonderful performance. "ˇ° Ah, Shifu, what are we going to assess in the competition? I''m good... "She''s readyˇ° You don''t have to worry. Shifu believes in your skills. You won''t lose anything. You just have to defeat all these people, and then defeat the God of food. You will be the new God of food. Su Jinse, don''t disgrace Shifu. Shifu is waiting for your good news. "

 Chapter 283

    "I..."


    "Ah..."


    Waiting for manager to leave this words quickly, but Su Jinse is worried, waiting for manager so believe her, she is some don''t believe themselves.


    Not to mention the best cooks in the country, there must be at least dozens of people. This is the God of food competition, not her ordinary competition in Danyang county and Nanjun county at that time. How can she be shortlisted by so many experts?


    Although she thought that she was touched by the light of her previous life and got the golden finger of a chef, she could do nothing wrong, but she also believed that there was a day outside the world and there was a mountain outside the mountain. If she lost, wouldn''t she be very sorry?


    For a moment, she had never been less confident.


    "Madam, why did the manager leave without saying anything?"


    Zhu Jiu couldn''t figure it out. At least he revealed some inside information about the match.


    Su Jinse looked at him and sat down, "he doesn''t know. If you want to ask for information, you''d better go to Dongfang Xu. He''s the organizer."


    Zhu Jiu has a big prejudice against Dongfang Xu, "Dongfang Xu, come on, don''t go, madam. I don''t understand one thing. Dongfang Xu and Dongfang Qing are not corrupt and have their families destroyed. Why do they come to the capital and have nothing to do with them, and they still get mixed up? Why didn''t I understand that this father and son have such great ability to hide things from the world? "


    Su Jinse shrugged, "I didn''t understand this when I met Dongfang Xu, but I think I understand now."


    "What''s that?"


    "Dongfang Qing must have a backstage in Beijing. Only in this way can he do nothing."


    "Backstage? Isn''t that true? Is it the royal family this time


    "Almost. Forget it. We don''t want to offend him. You eat first and I''ll go out."


    "Where are you going, ma''am?"


    "I want to inquire about the news of Poria cocos. Now it''s useless to make any dishes. It''s better to take this time to inquire about the news of Poria cocos."


    "I''ll go to inquire about people''s affairs. You''d better wait for the news here."


    After Zhu Jiu said this, she left. Su Jinse was sitting alone in the yard. She took out a pamphlet and prepared to write a recipe, which recorded all the dishes she could cook. As long as it was finished in the future, her cooking skills would be learned by many people who wanted to learn cooking skills.


    She named this cookbook delicious treasure.


    "Braised fish, scale and slice first..."


    Dong Dong


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside the house. Su Jinse was a little impatient and put down her pen. Who was that?


    "Who is it?"


    "Open the door."


    The voice from outside was a little cold. She put the things away for a moment in silence. Then she slowly got up and opened the door. When the door opened, she felt very nervous when she saw the man in front of her.


    This is not


    "Miss Su, long time no see."


    "Your Highness?"


    Su Jinse didn''t expect that it would be Dongfang Qing.


    "Why are you here, my lord?"


    It turns out that the prefect came alone and didn''t bring anyone.


    Dongfang Qing glanced at the place where she lived, "don''t you invite me in?"


    Su Jin se mouth corner smoked to smoke, embarrassed way, "adult please."


    Dongfang Qing went in and looked around at the yard. "It turns out that Xu''er left you the best house here. Oh, Su Jinse, what kind of soul soup did you give my son? I want my son to think of you for everything he does."


    This woman is the robbery of Dongfang Xu. He came here in person to solve the robbery.


    "I don''t understand what my Lord said."


    Su Jinse didn''t dare to be too close to him. He was on guard. Dongfang Qing had hurt her last time and was brought to his home by Jun Fuling. Did he come here to revenge himself this time?


    Dongfang Qing sees her pretending to be a fool. "Su Jinse, don''t pretend to be a fool with me. You are a married woman. I hope you can stay away from my son and don''t delay the rest of his life, otherwise..."


    "You''re joking. I''ve been far away from Dongfang Gongzi all the time. How can I be near?"


    Su Jinse doesn''t know what Dongfang Qing is doing to find herself? Is she not close to Dongfang Xu? Is it for revenge? But he''s alone?


    "Su Jinse, I''m here to warn you that you don''t have a chance to be the God of food. You''d better leave here early to avoid being eliminated and losing the face of the person who recommended you."


    Dongfang Qing is totally disgusted with Su Jinse because of Dongfang Xu''s affairs. If it wasn''t for this woman, how could his son become depressed? He introduced many famous ladies to him, but he didn''t even look at them. He really couldn''t figure out what''s good about this woman, her family background, and her character, Why did his son fall in love with her alone?


    Su Jinse was very upset when he heard this. He raised his head and said, "my Lord, this is different. I haven''t had a competition yet. How can I know that I will lose? When I went to the kitchen King competition, didn''t the governor recommend me? You also said that I would win with my skill


    She used the words of Dongfang Qing to prevaricate him, but Dongfang Qing said, "I thought you only know how to cook, but I didn''t expect you to be very smart."ˇ° If you come to encourage Su Jinse, Su Jinse will be grateful. If you come to ask me to leave, I''m sorry. I have to go to this competition. "ˇ° Su Jinse, why don''t you understand that this competition is controlled by the prime minister, who only wants Qiu Suyi to win! " Su Jinse didn''t expect that Dongfang Qing would tell her something so obscure. Qiu Suyi, no wonder, would come to find out her cooking skills. It turns out that she is the chosen God of food. No wonder she is so rampantˇ° I don''t agree with you. My master, manager Hou, said that the competition was held by the emperor. How can I follow the prime minister''s advice? Aren''t you afraid that I will tell the emperor that the competition is unfair? "ˇ° Sue? You are a grasshopper. Do you think the emperor is the one you want to see? What a daydreamˇ° Adults or go back, no matter what you say, this competition I will be in the inevitableˇ° You... "Dongfang Qing didn''t expect that Su Jinse''s temper was the same as before. It was really smelly and hard. He came to her in person. How dare she disobey himˇ° Well, Su Jinse, you said that. Then, don''t lose miserably on that day. Don''t forget that if you lose, manager Hou will lose. He won''t let you go. "ˇ° I don''t know if my master can let me go. But I, Su Jinse, like to do the opposite. I want to do what the Oriental adults don''t want me to do. "ˇ° Well, that''s what you said. No wonder I didˇ° Take your time

 Chapter 284

    Dongfang Qing is very angry. Su Jinse has such a bad temper. It was nothing for her to come to the competition, but yesterday the prime minister came to him and said that he must let the person in charge of Hou out. He wanted Dongfang Xu to do it, but he knew Dongfang Xu too well. He would not come, so he had to come in person. He hoped Su Jinse could understand, This battle for the God of food has been decided for a long time. Su Jinse doesn''t have this chance to get the position of God of food. Even if she is good enough, she won''t be allowed to win.


    "You do it yourself."


    Dongfang Qing''s words are obviously a warning. Su Jinse is standing at the door. When she sees him go, her heart is cold.


    Just now, he took the East Green gas away. Now I think about it, it''s also very helpless.


    It turns out that the so-called God of food competition has long been controlled by these corrupt officials. So, what should she do?


    Stay for the game or not?


    Since Dongfang Qing said that the God of food has been determined, and it''s Qiu Su Yi, is there any need for her to go down?


    It''s not a fair game at all, but if she doesn''t leave, doesn''t she live up to manager Hou''s expectation?


    For a moment, Su Jinse was in a dilemma?


    In a twinkling of an eye, six days passed quickly. Su Jinse finally decided to go to the competition. No matter what the result, she couldn''t let manager Hou down, even though the competition was unfair.


    "Madam, the competition will start tomorrow. Are you really not going to cook?"


    Zhu Jiu saw that the cooks who lived in the yard with them were cooking different dishes every day, and their wife said that she was strange, but she had been writing the gourmet dictionary she had written all the time. She didn''t understand. Wasn''t she afraid that she would lose the first round of the competition?


    Although his wife''s craftsmanship is generally recognized, he has eaten what his wife has made all the way from Danyang county to today, but this is also a national competition. Can''t you belittle the enemy?


    "You don''t even know what you can do in the assessment. You don''t understand Zhu Jiu. The assessment of a cook is not useful just for cramming. It''s what the cook can do in the competition, and it''s the significance of the competition. It''s not just practicing to make a dish. I tell you, it''s useless, Unless you know in advance what the dish is, it''s meaningful to practice. Otherwise, it''s useless. It''s a waste of effort. "


    "Then they, those people..."


    "It''s up to them. By the way, I''ll let you see what qiusuyi is doing. Is there any news?"


    "That woman, she has been out early and back late these days. She is cooking a strange dish every day. There are white radishes and carrots. It''s too far away. I don''t know what she''s cooking. Madam, what''s good about this radish?"


    "Turnip?"


    Su Jinse suddenly laughed, "she is not doing radish, but practicing carving?"


    "Sculptor? What does that mean? "


    "Have you ever seen that ordinary radish turn into a flying phoenix?"


    "Phoenix? That thing can be carved into a phoenix? Isn''t this the job of a sculptor? "


    "You are wrong. A qualified cook must be frying and stewing. The secret of the spoon lies in his hands. The tacit understanding between the dish and the cook, in addition to the exquisite knife work, the ability to identify the ingredients, and the strength of his arm. The most important thing is carving."


    "Sculptor?"


    Zhu Jiu was a little confused. He never knew that the cook needed carving. Didn''t he just make the dishes delicious?


    "How is your sculptor, madam?"


    He has only seen Su Jinse cooking, but not her carving skills. If tomorrow''s competition is to assess the sculptors, won''t the lady be eliminated?


    Su Jinse waved his hand, "tomorrow you will know. By the way, did the dark guard still not appear?"


    "No, I didn''t go to that drugstore since I found out that he went to that drugstore last time. Madam, I guess he must have gone to the drugstore for the sake of the leader. Since he didn''t go to the drugstore, the injury of the leader should be cured."


    The smile on Su Jinse''s face gradually faded. She had never seen the man in white since she saw him in the street last time. She didn''t believe that she recognized the wrong person. However, if it was him, why didn''t he meet him? She came all the way to the capital to find him. That''s how he treated her?


    "After the injury, why don''t you come to us?"


    "Don''t be sad, madam. I think it must be the leader. He can''t get away, or he''s hiding from the government. If he''s hiding from the government, won''t his presence bring you danger, so I''m thinking..."


    "Yes, it must be so. When he dumps the officials, he will come to us. Thank you, Zhu Jiu!"


    "Madame, why are you so polite to me?"


    "Well, there''s going to be a match tomorrow. I''ll go out for a walk."


    "Go out, and I''ll go with you?"


    "No, I want to be alone."


    When Zhu Jiu saw this, she had to say, "yes, madam."


    As the sun goes down, the earth is full of afterglow. Bianjing, the capital, is bustling with people coming and going. She stood alone on the ancient bridge and looked at the street where the crowd was shuttling. She was imagining that the person would appear, but she waited until the evening when the red light controls were all hanging on the street, and the water by the shining river was red. She still didn''t wait for the person to appear. Jun Fuling does not appear, only to know there is no trace, these two people suddenly disappeared from her life, for a moment, her heart is like a struggle in general pain. Originally to the good direction, but the reality gave her a heavy blowˇ° Girl, we meet again Not far away, Ji yunduan in black came forward slowly. Su Jinse turned to see him, "it''s you."ˇ° The girl is going to take part in the God of food competition tomorrow. Why don''t you prepare well? Is the girl so arrogant that she thinks she will stand out tomorrow? " Hearing this, Su Jinse knew that the man knew everything and was not surprisedˇ° Will you also take part in the competition tomorrow? "ˇ° I won''t take part in it. I just know that the girl is good at cooking. She must come here for this competition. Why don''t you prepare well? " Ji yunduan didn''t understand that all the participating cooks were practicing cooking, and she was watching the night alone. How confident was she in her cookingˇ° There''s nothing to prepare for an unfair match. I''ll just go for a walk! "ˇ° unfair? How dare you say that in such a rebellious way? It''s a competition today. All the people who come here are the most qualified cooks. The position of God of food is related to the Royal reputation. How can you say such nonsense? "ˇ° What am I talking about? You people believe it. I''ve been warned for a long time in this competition. If I''ve decided the God of food, why should I be important? "

 Chapter 285

    "What, anything else?"


    "The young master came here late at night, just to say a few words with me?"


    "No, I miss miss the rabbit meat that the girl roasted last time. I want to ask the girl to bake it for me again. I wonder if she will?"


    "Rabbit meat?"


    Su Jinse frowned. The man followed her all the time just to make her roast rabbit meat for herself?


    "What if I say no?"


    "I can''t force you to do it any more, girl. I can''t do it any more."


    Ji yunduan is about to turn around and leave. Su Jinse thinks, "wait a minute!"


    "Where is it?"


    The place where the rabbit meat is roasted is actually on the roof of a pavilion. Here you can see the beautiful scenery of the capital. The lights are dim at night.


    The rabbit has been treated. Su Jinse saw that he had brought a lot of seasonings, including pepper noodles, chili noodles, salt, and


    "Girl, please."


    Since the last time he ate the rabbit meat she roasted in the temple, he never forgot the original taste. He ate too many good things, but he gradually forgot the taste of the food itself, so


    "How would you like it cooked, young master?"


    "Can a girl handle six points?"


    "Six points. The meat is not very good, but it''s tender. Wait for me."


    Several pieces of meat were roasted on the fire. The appearance of Su Jinse''s barbecue was different from that of others. Others were in a hurry, but she was happy and comfortable, just like doing a very interesting thing.


    Soon, the fresh rabbit meat was roasted to make a hissing sound, and the oil flowers came out along the rabbit meat, which made people salivate. On the night of early winter, the fragrance was spread far away, which made many people smell it, but they could not find it.


    "What a delicious barbecue. Where did it come from?"


    "I smell it, too. Let''s look for it..."


    Several drunkards went out of the city after drinking too much. On the top of the building, the roasted golden rabbit meat greatly increased people''s appetite. However, she picked up the pepper noodles and salt and sprinkled them gently and evenly. Her actions were all in one go. The pepper noodles and salt were not wasted at all. When the meat was roasted to six percent, she immediately pulled a rabbit leg and handed it to him, "childe, please!"


    "That''s good?"


    "Six, would you like to have a taste of..."


    Ji yunduan is also impolite. He gently takes a bite of the meat and chews it in his mouth. The smell of rabbit meat sweeps through his mouth. Once he bites it, his mouth is full of fresh fragrance. The taste is not salty. Coupled with the smell of Chinese prickly ash, it''s almost irresistible.


    Ji yunduan was very surprised, "it''s really six points. The girl is so steady about barbecue, so she must have some experience in cooking?"


    Su Jinse was not idle. She pulled a piece of rabbit meat and took a bite. "The lesson is that there is nothing. This cooking is actually very simple, that is to make it delicious, so that the people who eat can feel that kind of unspeakable happiness. This is the meaning of cooking."


    "Happiness?"


    Su Jinse nodded, "yes, happiness. What do you think?"


    Ji yunduan has never seen such a person who says delicious food. How can he say that cooking is to make people happy?


    "No, I don''t agree. I think cooking is to make people worship you and respect you. Girl, if you are the God of food, will you feel happy? This happiness is the aura brought by the body, and it is the enviable glory, which has nothing to do with cooking. "


    Su Jinse stopped eating meat and glanced at him. "It seems that young master is eager for quick success and instant benefit? We may not get along with each other. "


    "Three views?"


    Ji yunduan has never heard of any Sanguan. This girl is really unique.


    significant!


    "In my opinion, the title of God of food is very important, but I prefer to make dishes for people who like to eat. It''s happiness to watch him eat all the dishes you make bit by bit."


    Once she liked to cook golden fried rice for Jun Fuling. When she saw that he didn''t eat the fried rice left, she thought it was happiness at that time, but at that time she didn''t understand her feelings for Jun Fuling and missed too many things. Now it''s a pity to think about it.


    "So the girl doesn''t care about eating God?"


    "Of course I care, but it will never fall on me. What''s the use of my care?"


    "Is that what the girl thinks?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Ji yunduan finished the rabbit meat and stood up, "thank you for roasting the rabbit meat for me. Tomorrow I hope to see the wonderful performance of the girl in the competition. Goodbye!"


    He took a few steps, but suddenly stopped, "girl, please rest assured, the God of food competition must be fair and just, no one wants to do tricks, who dares to mess, that''s to cut off the head."


    He dropped this words and left quickly, but Su Jinse suddenly stood up and looked at his back. This is a reference. Does Ji yunduan also come to participate in the competition?


    If not, how could he say such words? If so, why would he pay attention to himself?


    Ji yunduan? She didn''t remember where she had heard the name, but she couldn''t remember it and was familiar with it. Just go back. She went to the street, the street has been empty, a round of moonlight hanging high, shining on her lonely back. The cold wind into the body, cold her teeth cackle. Suddenly... Two figures passed quickly from the street. The man in white made her happyˇ° Poria cocos... "She ran after her like crazy. The man heard the cry and walked quickly, and soon disappeared in the moatˇ° Poria cocos, Poria cocos She stood by the river, shaking the reflection seems to laugh at her ignorance, dark night, nothing. She squatted down, tears of grievance instantly fell, "is it you, if it is you, why don''t you meet me, I came to the capital to find you, you know?" Behind him is a man in green. The man looks at her in pain. He feels very sad. He reaches out his hand to caress her head and comfort her not to cry. However, he finds that he is no longer qualified. The corner of the mouth raised a bitter smile, "that person is not Jun Fuling, you recognize the wrong person." Behind suddenly spread such voice, Su Jin Se in the heart a tight, immediately get up to turn round to see is he, "is you..." the east Xu sees the tears of her canthus some helpless, "I didn''t tell you, don''t look for Jun Fu Ling?"ˇ° Dongfangxu, I beg you, can you tell me where Jun Fuling is? You must know where he is? " She asked for help to hold his arm, pray for him to do good, tell her where Jun Fuling is. But Dongfang Xu coldly pushed her away. "I don''t know where he is. What I can tell you is that you don''t have to look for him any more. Don''t waste your time any more!"ˇ° You lied to me, I don''t believe it, Dongfang Xu, I beg you, I didn''t ask you anything, just this time you tell me, you tell me where Jun Fuling is, as long as you tell me where he is, I''ll do anything you want me to do! "

 Chapter 286

    "What for?"


    Dongfang Xu suddenly smiles and reaches out his hand to touch her face that makes him dream. But Su Jinse doesn''t turn her face to avoid him. Such disgust cuts Dongfang Xu''s heart.


    His hand was hanging in the air. "If I say I want you to marry me, I''ll tell you where he is. Will you?"


    "What?"


    Su Jinse looked up at him with wide eyes, "are you crazy? I''m married. How can I marry you? Don''t do that, Dongfang Xu. I''m a second marriage. You''re not worth it. "


    "I don''t care if you get married, I just want to be with you!"


    "It''s impossible. I don''t agree that a good girl doesn''t marry a second husband."


    She didn''t expect that Dongfang Xu asked her to marry him. Is he crazy?


    Dongfang Xu see her so indifferent, "then you''d better not ask me, it''s late, you should go back."


    "Even if you don''t tell me, I''ll meet him sooner or later when I stay in Beijing."


    Su Jinse left this words and left in a hurry. Dongfang Xu looked at her back desolately. A smile of sarcasm came from the corner of her mouth. Dongfang Xu, you should die. She will never belong to you.


    On the fifth night, a big event happened in the city. The courtyard arranged for the cook to prepare for the competition was flooded. The fire was very big, but it was very strange. Only the courtyard where Su Jinse lived was flooded. When Dongfang Xu was informed to come, her house had already burned into ruins.


    Dongfang Xu''s sweating feet stood at the gate of the yard, looking at the broken arm.


    "Su Jinse, Su Jinse..."


    He wanted to rush in like crazy, but he was stopped by his men, "don''t go, young man, it''s dangerous..."


    "Su Jinse, come out!"


    "Xu''er, what are you doing?"


    Dongfang Xu suddenly turns around and grabs Dongfang Qing''s sleeve. "Dad, what''s the matter? How can a good yard get water?"


    "Shut up and see what you look like now? Come on, send the young man back. "


    "No, I''m not going back, I''m going to find her, I''m going to find her!"


    He is crazy and scared. Even if Su Jinse doesn''t marry him, he doesn''t think she will die. He doesn''t want her to die. He wants her to live well!


    "My Lord, there are no casualties in other places except this yard."


    "Well, clean it up and let the rest of the game rest as soon as possible."


    "My Lord, Su Jinse and a man named Zhu Jiu in the courtyard don''t know where they are. They may have been..."


    Could have been burned to ashes? That''s why we didn''t even find the bones.


    "My Lord, a woman''s shoe has been found here?"


    "Women''s shoes?"


    Dongfang Xu is as crazy as he is. He grabs the shoes in the man''s hand. When he sees that the shoes embroidered with flowers belong to Su Jinse, his face is as white as paper.


    His head was buzzing, and he seemed to have lost all his strength, almost paralyzed.


    "Xu''er, what are you doing? Come here and clean up. No one wants to see such a thing happen. Everyone is scattered."


    "I didn''t expect that Su Jinse would be burned to death. Ah..."


    Qiu Suyi seems to be very happy that Su Jinse is dead. She has heard that Su Jinse is a woman with great cooking skills. Now it seems that she is really dead.


    "Sir, have you found out the reason for the water


    "It has been found out that the owner of the yard didn''t pay attention to overturn the candle and fell asleep. All right, everyone go back to have a rest and the game will be held normally tomorrow."


    "It''s all gone, it''s all gone!"


    "No, Jinse, sujinse!"


    Dongfang Xu didn''t believe that she was dead. He wanted to rush in to find her, but the clinker qiusu clothes pulled him hard, "Dongfang Xu, are you crazy? There''s no one in there, even if there''s such a big fire!"


    "Shut up


    "What are you doing, Xu''er?"


    Dongfang Qing came forward and took his arm, "pay attention to your identity, come on, take the young master back."


    "Why does it get out of the water?"


    Dongfang Xu turns his head and stares at Dongfang Qing, "Dad..."


    "It was su Jinse who accidentally hurt himself. How can I know?"


    After holding back the crowd, Dongfang Xu seems to calm down a lot. The cold wind cools his heart. He calmly looks at Dongfang Qin in front of him and seems to understand how the water escape happened.


    "Why?"


    "What, why?"


    Dongfang Qing was angry when she saw him like that. How could he have such a useless son? What a shame!


    Dongfang Xu suddenly laughed, "Dad, there is no outsider here. You don''t have to pretend. Why do you want to do this?"


    Dongfang Qing sees that he knows everything and doesn''t intend to hide it from him.


    "Why? Good question. I gave this girl a chance, but she dared to disobey me. No wonder I did."


    "You forget what you promised me. I''ll come with you to Beijing, and you''ll spare her life!" He didn''t expect that his own father would turn back and attack Su Jinse in full view of the public. At the beginning, he was willing to come here with him because he threatened him with Su Jinse. Unexpectedly, he finally hurt herˇ° I only promised her that I would not move her in South County. Unfortunately, she would be invited to participate in the competition. No matter whether she can get the position of God of food or not, she can''t destroy the affairs of adults. " Dongfang Xu looks at his father with disdain. His father has never changed in order to achieve his goalˇ° You are afraid that Su Jinse will become a god of food, a god of food that is not under your control. You are afraid, aren''t you? "ˇ° Shut up. You know what you''re talking about? Xu''er, forget about this woman. She''s just a married man, and she''s not worthy of your treatment. Besides, she''s so ungrateful to your friendship and hurt your heart that you can''t sleep at night and can''t eat well. Dad is looking at you and it''s hard. "ˇ° Is it hard? " Dongfang Xu laughs at himself, "do you feel uncomfortable? Do you have the feeling that you think I''m a son and scruple about me? You know Su Jinse is my beloved woman. You hurt her like this. My father and son''s heart hurt so muchˇ° You... "Dongfang Qingqi''s face is white. Unexpectedly, Dongfang Xu turns over with himself again and again because of Su Jinse. He can''t tolerate his madness. In his eyes, his son is crazy for a womanˇ° Xu''er, listen to my father, she is not worth your heart and soulˇ° It''s none of your business whether she''s worth it or not. "ˇ° Xu''er, Xu''er... "Dongfang Xu runs like crazy. Dongfang Qing wants to kill him with a knife. This is his son. Why are you so trapped? Fortunately, this woman is dead, and she will not make trouble when she is dead. In the future, the relationship between him and Dongfang Xu will be gradually repairedˇ° My Lord, the young master is crazy about Su Jinse... "Qiu Suyi came out slowly, looking sad. Just now she saw the crazy look of Dongfang Xu. She understood everything. She really didn''t expect that such a gentle and cold man would be crazy about Su Jinse. What''s the matter? Doesn''t Dongfang Xu have a date with Su Jinse? The man called his wife. How could she hook up with Dongfang Xu? It''s really good to die for such a woman.

 Chapter 287

    "You heard it all."


    "Yes, the little girl heard it, young master, he..."


    "This unfilial son disappoints me too much. Well, Su Jinse has been removed from the plain clothes. The other cooks are not afraid. Tomorrow you will stand out and continue to enter the finals."


    "Thank you very much. Plain clothes will live up to your kindness."


    "Go back."


    On the seventh day, Dongfang Xu stumbles to the river. He suddenly kneels down and holds the shoe tightly in his hands. He doesn''t want to believe that Su Jinse is dead, but it''s all burnt to ashes. He should have kept her and won''t let her go back.


    "Beauty, I''m sorry."


    The cold wind is blowing his robes and hunting. It seems that the moonlight has also infected his sadness. Pull down a cloud to cover himself. Dongfang Xu, you have done her harm after all.


    In the early morning of this day, there was a rumor in the capital that Dongfang Qing, who was in charge of the God of food competition, was arrested, and someone kept secret. The prime minister intended to control the God of food competition and was forced into Dali temple for trial. All the staff involved in the God of food competition were replaced.


    The God of food competition started outside the paddock in the city. Because the cooking competition was held by the royal family, it was very powerful. It was also said that the person who finally won the God of food would be awarded the title of God of food by the king Chen himself. For a moment, everyone was very surprised about the king Chen.


    It is said that King Chen is young and promising, and has the appearance of a beautiful city.


    It''s said that King Chen is appreciated by the emperor.


    It is said that King Chen has not married his concubine.


    It is said that King Chen turned the tide with one man''s strength.


    It was a sunny day. Among the crowds, all the excellent cooks selected from all counties and counties were present. When the examiner called out the names of the participants one by one, there was one person whose name was unanswered.


    "Su Jinse..."


    No one agreed. The examiner had to glance at the crowd and continued to shout, "Su Jinse..."


    Dongfang Xu, standing under the stage with a bamboo hat, laughs bleakly. Su Jinse, she will never come again, and the prime minister''s stratagem is not known why it was exposed. On the sixth shift this morning, when he just went back, the prime minister''s house was sealed up, and his father was also arrested. He was spared because he didn''t go back.


    He stood alone in the crowd, did not know what he was looking forward to, expecting a miracle?


    Yes, no bones were found at the scene. He didn''t believe that they were burned so thoroughly that even the bones didn''t exist, so he was expecting that she would appear, and she was safe.


    "Su Jinse..."


    The examiner called three times, but no one answered. But he shook his head to change her qualification. Suddenly, a reply came from the crowd.


    "Here we are."


    This body to let Dongfang Xu''s heart seems to have revived, he saw with his own eyes not far away, a white Su Jinse waiting for Zhu Jiu step by step to the stage.


    She is still so good-looking, still honor and disgrace not surprised.


    He suddenly laughed and touched Su Jinse''s shoes in his arms. He knew that she would not die so easily, no!


    The examiner glanced at her and said, "OK, now all the candidates have arrived. Please come to the table!"


    There are only two judges, one is the chief of the imperial dining room, the other is the national master of the dynasty.


    The national master has white hair. He looks like an immortal. But his eyes are shining with sharp light. If he carries them on his back, he is very uncomfortable.


    The preliminaries went on very fast, and three of the first 80 cooks were Su Jinse''s Qibao chicken, qiusuyi''s assorted duck and Nanguo''s Dongpo meat.


    Three excellent cooks were selected and will continue to fight tomorrow. Su Jinse will fight Qiu Suyi.


    The midfield match is scheduled to be held tomorrow. When Su Jinse stepped down, manager Hou immediately came up, "Apprentice..."


    "Master..."


    Manager Hou is very satisfied with her performance today. This is his second time to watch Su Jinse cook. Watching her cook is a great enjoyment of life.


    "Well done, I''m tired today. Go back and have a good rest. Master will wait for your good news. Tomorrow, as expected, the last person selected will compete with the God of food. As long as you can win him, you will be the God of food this year."


    Manager Hou was very happy, because Su Jinse did not disgrace him. She eliminated more than ten people by herself. The last seven treasure chicken was delicious.


    "Shifu, there are two opponents. Chef Nanguo is also very good. I''ve played against him in Nanjun. And the woman named Qiu Su Yi is also very powerful. "


    Yes, she saw everyone''s strength in today''s competition. Although she didn''t like qiusuyi, she was really powerful, especially the exquisite knife work. People were dazzled and couldn''t achieve it without more than ten years of practice.


    And Nanguo. I haven''t seen him for such a long time. His cooking skills are more exquisite.


    Manager Hou doesn''t think so. "Nanguo is your loser. He was inferior to you in the kitchen King competition. Now he can''t surpass you. Do well. Master is proud of you."


    Although he called her an apprentice, he didn''t teach her a dish. This woman was the apprentice he wanted to recognize and the last oneˇ° Thank you, masterˇ° OK, go down and have a good rest After waiting for the manager to leave, Zhu Jiu hurriedly stepped forward, "madam, you are so powerful."ˇ° What''s the point here? " What Zhu Jiu sees is a Leng Leng, this madam is simply beat all over the world invincible hand. Just at this time, Qiu Su Yi came over and said, "I didn''t expect you to be dead?" Her teeth itch with hatred. Not only did Su Jinse not die, but she collapsed overnight. The prime minister was arrested, and Dongfang was also arrested. Dongfang Xu''s whereabouts are unknown. All the people who presided over the overall situation of the God of food were replaced, leaving her unpreparedˇ° How can I die? It''s a coincidence that I didn''t go back to the fire last night. " Su Jinse knows who made the fire. Besides Dongfang Qing, she can''t think of anyone else who will kill her? Qiu Suyi was angry and resentful. "Su Jinse, I won''t lose to you!"ˇ° Well, I won''t lose to you either. You, the God of food, are useless. Now you can only rely on your ability. "ˇ° Hum... "Nanguo also walked forward and looked at her at this time." unexpectedly, Miss Su also came to participate in the competition? "ˇ° Mr. Nanguo can come. Why can''t I, Su Jinse? "ˇ° Interesting... "Nanguo didn''t expect Su Jinse to come too. His cooking skills met Su Jinse, and that was the loss. I think he has been a cook for decades, but he lost to a young woman. I don''t think he is convincedˇ° Madam, you are so tired. Have a good rest. "ˇ° I''m not tired. Tomorrow is the most important thing. I have to defeat Nanguo and qiusuyi, as well as the last God of food, to be the God of food. "

 Chapter 288

    It''s tiring to think about it, but that''s what the competition is like. The winner is the one who is eliminated to the end.


    "You can do it, ma''am."


    Zhu Jiu is not worried that she will lose at all. First, one of the judges is her master, which is different from the backstage. Second, the craftsmanship of her wife is really better than that of the cooks. In this way, are you still afraid that she will lose?


    "Go and find out why dongfangxu and them have disappeared?"


    "I''m going."


    As the crowd gradually dispersed, Su Jinse saw a man with a hat looking at him. He was dressed in white, and her eyes were suddenly happy.


    "Poria cocos..."


    The man left quickly, and she ran after him.


    "Poria cocos, stop!"


    She yelled, the man suddenly stopped, but did not look back, Su Jinse immediately ran forward, "why do you want to avoid me, Dongfang Xu said is true, you fall in love with others so dare not see me?"


    The man still did not look back, she came forward and angrily opened his hat, under the hat, but saw the familiar face of Dongfang Xu.


    "It''s you?"


    How could it be him?


    Seeing the disappointment in her eyes, Dongfang Xu said with a bitter smile, "it''s me. I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    "Why are you here?"


    "I''m sorry. My father asked me to do it last night. I''ll apologize for him."


    Su Jinse sighed, "I know, it''s just that I didn''t go back, or I might have been burned. How can you be here? What''s the matter?"


    She also heard about what happened this morning. The weather changed overnight.


    Dongfang Xu laughed at himself, "maybe it''s retribution. I don''t know who went to the emperor to tell the truth. The prime minister controlled the God of food competition. The prime minister was arrested, and my father was also arrested. I didn''t go back, but I had nothing to do."


    Su Jinse didn''t expect it to be like this. No wonder she felt very strange today. She didn''t see Dongfang Qing or Dongfang Xu. It turned out that the emperor had found out their plot. Now, isn''t he an imperial prisoner? How could he dare to stay here? Is it not fatal?


    "If you don''t find a place to hide now, the imperial court will send someone to arrest you. Go away quickly."


    Although she knew that Dongfang Xu was subject to his father, the imperial court would not let him go.


    Dongfang Xu stares into her eyes. Her eyes tell him that she still cares about herself.


    Seeing that Su Jinse was still concerned about himself, he was naturally happy in his heart


    Su Jinse has some helplessness, "no matter how many things have happened between us, in my heart, I always treat you as my best friend, even if you don''t want to be my friend."


    "Is it?"


    Anyway, he''s content to see her alive.


    Last night, when he learned that she might have been burned, his heart hurt like tears. He wanted to die immediately. When he walked into the cold water, he came back again. Because he didn''t believe that she was dead, he came to the match scene early to wait for the miracle. Sure enough, he waited until the miracle happened.


    "How''s your father?"


    "I''ll stay and try to save him. You should be careful in tomorrow''s competition, I can''t come. You should remember, especially Qiu Suyi, who is the God of food of the prime minister, and her strength can''t be underestimated, you know?"


    "I remember, as long as the game is fair and just, I''m not afraid of anything. Where are you going?"


    "Where else can I go? I''ll find out my father''s whereabouts. I''ll find a way to save him. Jinse, can you forgive my father?"


    Su Jinse shrugged, "well, there''s nothing to forgive. I know that the governor hates me, mostly because of you. I don''t hate him. If you can save him, you can leave here. The capital is a place of right and wrong. You can''t stay long."


    This words let him accumulate in the heart of the knot seems to be untied, Su Jinse or and he knew the same, kind-hearted.


    "Thank you."


    He didn''t expect that she didn''t blame his father, but he did, but what can he do? Who calls him his own father?


    He can''t choose to be born, he can only choose to accept some facts passively, such as her ruthlessness to him.


    "You and I don''t have to say these polite words before, dongfangxu. Can you tell me the whereabouts of Fuling?"


    She asked this question many times, but Dongfang Xu chose not to answer it.


    Dongfang Xu took a deep breath, "I''m sorry, I really don''t know where he is. I only know that he is still alive, and people are in the capital."


    "How do you know?"


    Dongfang Xu didn''t plan to hide from her, "once I overheard the conversation between my father and the prime minister, as if he mentioned Jun Fuling, but later I asked my father, he didn''t tell me."


    "What? Then you say Poria he... "


    But Dongfang Xu smilesˇ° Silly girl, I just want you to give up. I hate that you care about Jun Fuling. Although it''s impossible between us, I''m still jealous of him. "


    Yes, he''s jealous of Fuling. He''s so jealous that he''s mad. How can he get Su Jinse''s wholehearted love? But he just wants to get a little love from her, and she''s stingy. So, he was jealous. Su Jinse understood that what Dongfang Xu said was false. Fuling didn''t ignore her. He was just in the capital, but he didn''t know where the people were? She smiles, warm as springˇ° I knew he wouldn''t leave me. " Only make sure Jun Fuling is in Beijing, then she will find himˇ° What do you know about him? "ˇ° Only then do we know it? " Dongfang Xu is a little confusedˇ° Has he come to the capital Think of him is self mockery, Fang Zhiyou Su Jinse so good, Su Jinse came to the capital, how can he sitˇ° I don''t know. He''s missing. I can''t find him now. Where is he? " She went to see Dong Ge yesterday. Dong Ge said that she still had no whereabouts, so they had to leave some people here to continue searching, while others had to go back. If no one controls Jinji stronghold, something will happenˇ° Missing? " Dongfang Xu frowned, "it seems that the capital is not peaceful. Jinse, if you can''t find Jun Fuling, go back. The capital won''t be peaceful for a long time."ˇ° What do you meanˇ° At the foot of the emperor, there are many fights. You can''t see the conspiracy. I hope you can stay away from the Royal people safely. " This words but let Su Jinse look at him suspiciously, this words is to have to point of, does the east Xu he know the identity of Fu Ling? Otherwise, how could he say that? That''s why he always asked himself not to find Poria cocos? Because of his identityˇ° I see. I''m going back. Take care She turned lonely, but Dongfang Xu was looking at her back, he and she, go farther and farther, no intersectionˇ° Beauty, be careful. " He shouts to her back. Su Jinse is stunned for a moment. For a long time, Dongfang Xu hasn''t called her beauty. She turned to see that his eyes were red, suddenly ran over, hugged him hard, and took a deep breath, "take care, no matter what, I su Jinse and Dongfang Xu will always be friends."

 Chapter 289

    Dongfang Xu was caught off guard by this sudden embrace. His hand was stiff in the air. After a long time, he gently pushed her away. "Good, friend for a lifetime."


    It''s better to be a friend than a stranger. He also wants to understand that since he can''t be with her, watching her silently is also a kind of salvation.


    In the dim sky, there were small snowflakes, floating and dreamy.


    "I''m leaving. Take care."


    "Ma''am, ma''am..."


    Zhu Jiu stood not far away and couldn''t see any more. How could this lady hold Dongfang Xu? If she was known by the great leader, she would suffer.


    Su Jinse patted Dongfang Xu on the shoulder, "I''m going back. Take care."


    After seeing Su Jinse off, Dongfang Xu takes out the shoe she wears and pinches it in his hand. He can''t treat her as a friend. In his heart, he already regards him as a woman, even if he doesn''t have her.


    "So you like Su Jinse?"


    With these words, the tenderness in Dongfang Xu''s eyes disappeared immediately. He put the shoes in his arms and turned to look at the man.


    "It''s you?"


    A yellow autumn vegetable clothes tears, she just saw, he likes that married woman?


    Dongfang Xu dissatisfied to look at her, "how did you come?"


    "Something happened to your father. You still have leisure to talk about love here. Dongfang Xu, I thought you were a man with a heart of stone. No matter how hard I covered it, I didn''t expect you..."


    "How can I, get out of here!"


    "Go away? Dongfang Xu, you dare to talk to me like this. Don''t forget who you are now. You are a fugitive. You can''t leave as long as I shout! "


    "You think you can trap me?" said Dongfang Xu


    "I know you are good at martial arts, but no matter how powerful you are, you can''t fight the people of the imperial court. Dongfang Xu, you have nothing now."


    "Is it?"


    Dongfang Xu''s face was gloomy. "Qiusu clothes, now the prime minister has fallen. The position of God of food can''t be yours. You should quit because you have died early?"


    "Do you look down on me, or in your eyes, only Su Jinse can be a god of food?"


    Dongfang Xu sneered, "naturally, only she can do it. If there is only one God of food in the world, then this person must be su Jinse."


    "Dongfangxu, are you fascinated by that woman? You can''t see my kindness to you, can you? "


    I still remember that when I first met Dongfang Xu, she lost her heart because she wore a green dress and didn''t smile. Originally, she thought she was a cold and heartless man. She also recognized qiusu clothes. Who made her fall in love with this piece of ice? Knowing that she would be bruised, she chose to love him. Unexpectedly, he had a tender side, but this side was not for qiusu clothes, It''s for that woman!


    "I can''t see any woman in the world except Su Jinse."


    "Dongfangxu, stop for me!"


    But Dongfang Xu did not look back, "have a good game, don''t lose too ugly."


    "You..."


    Qiusuyi suddenly collapsed after he left. "Dongfangxu, I won''t let others get what I can''t get."


    Inside the inn, Su Jinse took a bath and sat comfortably at the table. Outside, Zhu Jiu knocked on the door.


    "Are you asleep, ma''am?"


    Su Jinse quickly got up and opened the door, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s clear that the prime minister was reported by a mysterious man. As for who the mysterious man is, I don''t know his identity, but I feel that this man is helping us. Otherwise, my wife may lose today''s competition."


    "Mysterious man?"


    Su Jinse thought of what Dongfang Xu said. Could it be Poria cocos?


    "Dongfangxu told me that Fuling lived well in the capital."


    "How can Dongfang Xu know about the great master?"


    Zhu Jiu has some prejudice against Dongfang Xu. In his opinion, Dongfang Xu is not so kind as to disclose the news of his rival to his wife. Isn''t this the weasel''s New Year greeting to the chicken?


    "He said he heard from his father dongfangqing and the prime minister. I think it''s because of the identity of Fuling. Dongfangxu already knows his identity."


    "Identity, what is the identity of the great leader?"


    Zhu Jiu is a little confused. What''s the status of a great leader? Is it because


    "Bandit status?"


    Su Jinse shook his head, "you are stupid. A bandit leader who can''t move the palace will catch him."


    "That''s..."


    Su Jinse felt a little headache, "well, we can''t investigate this matter. Since someone helps us, it means that I still have a chance. As long as it''s a fair and just game, I hope to compete for the position of God of food."


    "Ma''am, what will happen to this God of food?"


    Su Jinse said, "you are stupid. If you become a god of food, you may have a chance to see the emperor. I can have many opportunities to inquire about the news of Poria cocos. It''s better for the emperor to find someone for us than for us to find ourselves."


    Zhu Jiu''s manner of knowing later said, "I see. Madam is really smart, but the position of God of food, Nanguo and qiusuyi, is also a must. This..." the strength of these two people can''t be underestimated. Can madam defeat them? Su Jinse sat down and carefully analyzed the present situation. "I don''t pay attention to these two people. Although Qiu Su''s clothing has a good foundation, if it was in ancient times, she would be good enough. But when she met Su Jinse, a modern person, she would have to bow down. Let alone Nanguo, he lost to me in the kitchen King competition, let alone my opponent, My real opponent is the absent God of food. " Zhu Jiu''s blood is boiling. So, is madam sure to win tomorrowˇ° God of food, he didn''t come out today? "ˇ° Tomorrow, he will appear naturally. Tomorrow, I, Qiu Suyi, Nanguo, who can go to the end, will be qualified to have a showdown with the God of food. Only if we win the God of food, can we get the title of God of food. " It''s not easy. It''s said that the God of food has been the God of food for several years. No one has defeated him in these years. You can imagine how powerful his cooking skill is. Who is the holy man who can''t even be looked down upon by the general managerˇ° Don''t worry, madam. Zhu Jiu believes that with your ability, you can defeat this God of food. "ˇ° Zhu Jiu, I want you to do one thing. "ˇ° Madameˇ° Go and help Dongfang Xu. Help him save his father Dongfang Qing. Let them leave the capital and never come back. " Zhu Jiuyi is not willing to ask him to help Dongfang Xu. "Madam, why do you want to help the father and son? Dongfang Qing ordered to burn us. How can you help the enemy?" Su Jinse took a deep breath, "well, Dongfang Qing is hateful, but for the sake of Dongfang Xu saving my life, forget it, Dongfang Qing does it for Dongfang Xu. If Dongfang Xu doesn''t protect me, Dongfang Qing won''t..."

 Chapter 290

    "Madame, when have you become kind?"


    Zhu Jiu found that she changed, because he fell in love with Dongfang Xu? That''s why she held him today?


    Did she change her mind?


    Su Jinse said to him, "it''s not a kind heart. It''s just that I owe Dongfang Xu a life. It''s not easy for me to come all the way. Besides Fang Zhiyou and Fuling, Dongfang Xu has helped me the most. Zhu Jiu, we should have a clear conscience. I accept too many good things from Dongfang Xu. I can''t help but repay him. I feel guilty for him, I don''t want to upset my conscience. "


    "So you plan to spare dongfangqing?"


    "Let Dongfang Xu take him away. I will not pursue Dongfang Qing. I have more important things to do now."


    Zhu Jiu is still uneasy. Is what he is worried about really happening.


    "Madam, can you tell me the truth, do you know dongfangxu..."


    "You owe me a call?"


    Su Jinse shook his fist, "don''t talk nonsense. He and I are good friends all our lives."


    Zhu Jiu saw her angry and apologized, "don''t be angry, madam. I don''t mean that. I''ll go now."


    "Dongfang Xu is wanted now. Remember to protect him. I owe him that."


    Zhu jiubaoquan, "madam, don''t worry, I will take the boy and his father out safely."


    After Zhu Jiu left, Su Jinse went to the window. The moonlight was just right outside. She looked up and saw the bright moon. The ring in her hand was still shining, but her heart was in pain.


    "Jun Fuling, where are you? Do you know how tired I am?"


    How long does this chase last for her? Since he lives well, why doesn''t he come to her?


    She thought that the worst plan was that Jun Fuling no longer loved her. He changed his mind in a different environment. However, even if he changed his mind, she also asked him to tell her that Su Jinse was not a dead man. As long as he said that he no longer loved her, she would quit and never let herself fall into hell.


    "I''ll wait for you to give me an explanation."


    Early this morning, the sun was shining. After yesterday''s fierce competition, three candidates were selected, namely Su Jinse, Nanguo and qiusuyi.


    The three stand on the stage. Qiu Suyi''s eyes are vicious when she looks at Su Jinse. Because of this woman, she may lose. Because of this woman, she has lost her favorite Dongfang Xu. However, the seven treasure duck she made is an eye opener for her. This dish is complicated and highly demanding for frying and stewing, but Su Jinse has finished it very well, which makes her even more jealous.


    "Now I announce the rules of the game and decide the outcome of the game in one round," the examiner yelled behind him


    Nanguo and the national teacher are sitting in the judges'' seats. Today''s competition is a big one. These three people will immediately produce a new candidate for the God of food.


    "It''s said that Su Jinse is the apprentice of the general manager?"


    The teacher''s strange words made manager Hou a little unhappy. He snorted coldly, "you said Su Jinse, yes, she is my apprentice, but I have never taught her any cooking skills. Yesterday''s selection was based on my heart, but I didn''t favor her because she is my apprentice."


    "The manager is so funny. How can I think the manager is partial to her?"


    Waiting for the manager to cough, but his eyes couldn''t hide his love for Su Jinse, "that girl''s food is really good."


    "Since the manager has not taught her any cooking skills, why do you accept her as an apprentice?"


    Manager Hou was a little proud. "This girl is the cooking wizard I''ve seen. Do you know that she can make fried ice cream, which tastes like ice and fire."


    "Fried ice cream?"


    Guoshidao is interested, "there is such a strange delicacy in the world. I want to taste it."


    "Well, when my apprentice''s competition is over, I''ll let her cook it for you."


    "Well, thank you, manager."


    "Now I declare that the rules of the competition are: the time of incense burning is limited to incense extinguishment, and the title of the competition is..."


    The title of the competition is the key. Yesterday, we examined frying and stewing. I don''t know what the title of today will be?


    "With flowers as a medium, you can never taste the world."


    "What, flowers?"


    As soon as this topic comes out, the audience is whispering. What kind of topic is this?


    When Su Jinse heard this topic, he was smiling. He didn''t expect that the ancient culinary examination was also so colorful. It was really interesting.


    Nanguo frowns and takes flowers as the medium. He never tastes the world. What kind of food is this? Do you want to eat flowers? "


    "Now I announce the start of the competition. Please prepare for it!"


    Autumn vegetable clothes see Su Jinse in no hurry to belong to their own stove, take flowers as vegetables?


    With


    Su Jinse sees that Nanguo and qiusuyi are already choosing flowers as raw materials for cooking, but she smiles coldly. How can it be so simple?


    The two men seem to be losing.


    "Come on, ma''am!"


    Zhu Jiu encourages her off stage, but Su Jinse is in no hurry to prepare for cooking. People see that the three of them are busy on the kitchen stove. Su Jinse chooses a hot dish, tomato and scrambled eggs. When people see her cooking tomatoes, they know that she has lost. It''s obvious that she uses flowers as a medium. How can she make tomatoes? The competition was in full swing. When the national teacher saw what the three of them had done, he snorted, "it''s really interesting. Who gave the title? I don''t know. I thought we were holding a home cooking competition? "ˇ° Don''t you know it''s King Chen? "ˇ° What is king Chen National Teacher embarrassed smile, "originally Chen Wang is also a funny person." This Chen king can get the emperor to appreciate now, even he this national teacher has no position in the emperor heart. Waiting for the manager is laughing harmless, Chen Wang out of this topic is really interestingˇ° There''s a good play to watch. The God of food competition saw tomatoes, ah... "Su Jinse beat an egg and turned it over a few times in the pot, then picked up the golden egg, peeled the tomato and cut it into diced pieces, fried it with hot oil, put in seasoning and some black minced meat, a strong aroma won from the pot, The crowd entered the stage and smelled a strange smellˇ° Oh, isn''t that scrambled eggs with tomatoes? Why is it so fragrant? "ˇ° Yes, you see that girl throwing the pot... "When manager Hou saw that she was extremely skilled in throwing the pot, he already knew that Su Jinse would win this timeˇ° It''s time Time soon came, and the three brought up the dishes. Su Jinse really made scrambled eggs with tomatoes. The eggs were golden and the tomatoes were bright. But the difference was that she carved a tomato into bright flowers and put them on the plate, which made the simple tomato eggs glow with new vitality. The peonies carved from tomatoes are in full bloom, lifelike. Nanguo, on the other hand, made a cauliflower with a golden needle. He took a look at Su Jinse''s scrambled eggs with tomatoes and said with a smile, "it turns out that when you make mistakes, Miss Su, it''s not for you to carve flowers."

 Chapter 291

    It is as like as two peas of the beautiful and beautiful tomato carving. The tomato is very similar to the real peony flower.


    Seeing that Nanguo was so confident, Su Jinse said with a smile, "I''m afraid the person who made the mistake is master Nanguo?"


    "What did you say?"


    Nanguo saw that she didn''t have the slightest sense of panic on her face, but only slowly confident. Did he misunderstand the meaning of the topic?


    "Now let''s invite the three chefs to serve their own dishes..."


    The general manager Hou and the national teacher all stood up and wanted to see how they understood the topic.


    "Qiusuyi, bring up your food."


    Manager Hou found that Qiu Suyi made a stir fried cauliflower. Su Jinse also found it very strange that there were spring cauliflower in such a winter. It seems that the capital is different.


    "What is this?"


    Qiu Suyi came forward and saluted respectfully, "tell master, this is Qiuhua dish."


    "Is this a flower?"


    "That''s right..."


    Qiu Suyi smiles, but she looks at Su Jinse with disdain. Su Jinse is so stupid that she can make scrambled eggs with tomatoes. She is so stupid that she can make scrambled eggs with tomatoes in such a big God of food competition. She really laughs. The girl from the countryside has thin eyes and has never seen the world.


    The National Teacher glanced at her dishes and said, "your dishes are all good in shape and color. However, taking flowers as the medium, you can''t taste the world. It seems that you don''t understand it. You''re the next one to be eliminated!"


    As soon as the words came out, Qiu Su Yi turned pale. She said anxiously, "master, you haven''t tasted it yet. How can you say that I have been eliminated? Don''t you want to use flowers as a medium? I am flowers..."


    But the national teacher said with disdain, "it''s really stupid. What can you do with such simplicity?"


    Nanguo was a little worried after hearing this. Was he also wrong?


    "Nanguo..."


    Nanguo came forward respectfully and said, "master, what I do is cauliflower."


    "It''s really cauliflower. It''s a pity that it''s already cold. Go down, too."


    Nanguo''s face was blue and white for a while. He misunderstood the meaning of this. How could it be?


    The last one is Su Jinse. Su Jinse saw both of them go down. Needless to say, she really beat both of them with no effort this time. How could these two people think of cooking with flowers?


    If it''s so simple, what''s better than that?


    "Su Jinse, what did you do?"


    If Su Jinse also makes flowers, it''s a joke. None of the three God of food candidates has figured out what the food mystery is?


    "To my two masters, what I cook is the most common dish, spring and autumn vegetables."


    The National Teacher despised her. "It''s just scrambled eggs with tomatoes. What''s the fruit of spring and autumn? Where''s the flower?"


    "Hua Tonghua''s voice, dare to ask Master, is my tomato carved like peony?"


    "This..."


    The national teacher couldn''t answer, because the ordinary tomatoes became national peonies under her carving.


    Su Jinse smiles, "with flowers as the medium, the taste of the world is unique. My fake flower words, but the taste of the world is true, please two masters taste it."


    "I''ll see what you can do differently."


    "Try it."


    Manager Hou didn''t say a word, but from his eyes, he was very satisfied with Su Jinse. Her comprehension is very high. If she makes flowers like others, no matter how well she does, she will lose.


    Simply, she understood it by herself.


    "Please


    After two people ate her tomato scrambled eggs, they ate the flavor of beef.


    "How can there be..."


    The national teacher thinks it''s incredible. Isn''t this the ordinary scrambled eggs with tomatoes? How can it be?


    "In reply to the two masters, I added minced beef into the egg and stir fried it with the egg, so that the flavor of the beef and the egg mixed together, and the taste was not single. Dare to ask the two masters, what''s the taste like?"


    "Minced beef?"


    Sure enough, manager Hou saw the tiny minced beef, which was combined with the eggs. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t see it at all.


    "Wonderful, the taste greatly improves the meat flavor of this dish. Although the eggs are weak, it also complements each other. What do you think, master?"


    The national master was obviously a little unconvinced, but there was no way. Who told those two idiots to be so stupid? I can''t understand such a simple topic.


    Let this Su Jinse pick up a bargain.


    "It tastes good."


    "Is there an answer then?"


    The national teacher came forward and coughed, "now I announce that the God of food dominates the knockout competition. The winner is Su Jinse, who is rich in spring and solid in autumn..."


    "What, the tomato won?"


    Everyone felt incredible. This year''s God of food competition was so wonderful. A scrambled egg with tomato conquered the two masters.


    Today, the whole capital is discussing the competition of God of food. Everyone is surprised that a simple scrambled egg with tomato can win. A lot of people are very sorry for Na qiusuyi and Nanguo. Su Jinse can guess that the real flowers are replaced by the fake flowers of the sculptors. Why can''t they guess? It''s wrong to guess the meaning of the title, but there''s no chance at all. It''s a pity that Su Jinse is cheaper. The night is as cool as water, and a bright moon is hanging high. It''s a bit cold at night, and the wind is rustling. People just want to find a place to get in. On the riverside of the moat, Su Jinse, dressed in white, sat watching the moon. The cold moon is like a huge disc, the bright light and her ring are very beautifulˇ° Unexpectedly, the moon in the capital is similar to that in Nanjun... "Madam, I have helped Dongfang Xu save Dongfang Qing. They have left the capital overnight and will never appear again."ˇ° Well, good. " Zhu Jiu saw that she didn''t seem to respond, "madam, dongfangxu, he''s gone and won''t come back."ˇ° If you leave, you won''t get into trouble or hurt. " Zhu Jiu thought that she would be reluctant to give up. Now she seems to be relieved. She digs off the topic, "madam, you''ve been watching the moon for an hour. Aren''t you tired?" Zhu Jiu came forward and handed her a pot of wineˇ° Ma''am, haven''t you celebrated yet? You are so powerful. You beat your opponent with a simple dish. You are the God of food The competition for the God of food is scheduled for tomorrow. It is said that today''s King Chen will also come to the scene in person. She will cook with the God of food to taste for King Chen. The person chosen by King Chen is the God of food of this yearˇ° What''s to celebrate? My luck is so good. I didn''t think of such a simple question. Why don''t qiusuyi and Nanguo understand that you can cook with flowers so easily? It''s obvious that flowers are the medium. It''s the sculptor who assesses cooks. We stand out from so many people. There are few dishes. Only the sculptor doesn''t have an assessment. Think about it, God of food, How can you be a god of food without a wonderful sculptor? Hum, so... "

 Chapter 292

    "So they''re stupid, aren''t they, ma''am?"


    "It''s not completely stupid. Maybe it''s too simple, but it misunderstands the real meaning of the words."


    She thought it would be a fantastic topic, but she didn''t think it was flower as a medium. She was going to make another dish, but when she saw that Nanguo and qiusuyi had done something wrong, she had to change a dish, but she didn''t expect to win.


    She has been competing all the way from Danyang county to the capital, and she has made countless dishes. This time, it''s the most unforgettable one, and it''s also the most relaxed one. However, it can''t be like this tomorrow. It''s not easy to compete with the real God of food. Moreover, the person who tastes this dish is the king of Chen today, so it can''t be careless.


    Who is the king of Chen? What does he like to eat or what doesn''t?


    "Ma''am, how are you going to prepare for the final tomorrow?"


    Zhu Jiu knows that there will be a more important battle to fight tomorrow. If his wife wants to win the God of food, she must win the God of food now. However, the God of food now must be very powerful, and the pressure on her wife is not small.


    Su chin se holds his cheek and plays with the ring in his hand. "Soldiers come to cover the water and the earth. It''s interesting for real masters to pass by. By the way, have you checked the background of the God of food?"


    "Yes, Ji yunduan, a native of Beijing, is a good cook from a primary school. No one can compare him with his exquisite carving skills. He has been the God of food for three years, and no one has ever defeated him. However, he is a bit arrogant, rebellious and difficult to get along with."


    "Ji yunduan?"


    Su Jin se seems to think of something, suddenly patted thigh, "Oh, how can I be so stupid, is it him?"


    Zhu Jiu is a little confused, "madam, who is it?"


    "Do you remember the man who wanted to eat rabbit meat outside the broken temple when we came to the capital?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "His name is Ji yunduan, and I saw him last night and roasted rabbit meat for him. He has a high demand for food. Is it him?"


    "What, is it difficult..."


    Zhu Jiu is a little confused. Is that man the God of food? Why is he following them all the time? Is he seeing through that his wife will be his opponent, so he wants to kill her. In this way, no one can compete with him, and he can stay in the position of God of food all the time?


    "He''s tight lipped and doesn''t say anything."


    "I think this person has a problem."


    Su Jinse took a deep breath, looking at the calm river, "just, whether he is the God of food or not, I will know if I see him tomorrow. Zhu Jiu, how can you say that there is no news in the palace?"


    She went to manager hou to inquire about Jun Fuling, but manager Hou said that there was nothing she could do. No one wanted to inquire about anyone in the palace. This is taboo. If you don''t pay attention, you will lose your head.


    Clearly know that Jun Fuling may be in the palace, but they are flat headed people, there is no way to take the palace, can think of all the ways, or nothing.


    "The imperial palace is heavily guarded, but there is nothing we can do about it. Now it seems that there is only one possibility. The great leader may have been taken hostage, so it is strange to say that he has blocked the news. The same is true of Fang Zhiyou. Yesterday I saw the people in Jinji stronghold, and they didn''t find them. They all have to give up and go back to the stronghold."


    "Give up? They''re not looking for him? "


    "I don''t know. If Fang Zhiyou hasn''t been informed, people in Jinji village won''t continue to look for him. After all, if Fang Zhiyou can''t be found, they can recommend a new young leader to take charge of the overall situation."


    "The new young master?"


    Su Jinse''s heart sank, and she knew that she was missing again, but there was nothing left.


    She thought of Fang Zhiyou''s face in her mind, "is something wrong with him?"


    These two men are missing, and no one can find them. What''s the matter? How could they disappear together?


    "It''s hard to say. If you can''t find it, maybe you''re missing. Maybe you know someone has been targeted by the court. It''s not certain that you''ve been secretly executed."


    "Executed?"


    Her heart seemed to be crushed by the stone, and she couldn''t breathe.


    "No, we don''t know that there are people who are not short-lived."


    "Ma''am, I don''t want to hear that. He was born as a robber. If he was caught in the capital and there is no news now, maybe..."


    Zhu Jiu is a little disappointed. He hasn''t been in charge for such a long time. Maybe he has


    "Shut up, it won''t be. The imperial court didn''t arrest him because of his bandit identity. You don''t understand Zhu Jiu. Fuling''s identity is not as simple as you think."


    "Madame, I don''t understand that?"


    Zhu Jiu really didn''t understand. What''s the big master worth catching?


    "Well, it''s no use talking about it now. Go back to the Inn and have a rest. You''ll understand later. I want to be alone for a while."


    "Madam, I''m still guarding you. The capital is no better than Nanjun. I..."


    "Do you forget that I have the Kung Fu? Besides, it''s at the foot of the emperor. It''s not so easy to have an accident. Go back and I''ll be alone. "


    Zhu Jiu saw that she didn''t want to stay here with her, so he had to step down. His identity was under her tree. What she said was what she saidˇ° Then you should come back early. " She bowed her head and stroked the moonlight ring. Her face was bitter. She had been in Beijing for seven or eight days. Poria cocos, where are you? Suddenly, someone behind her hugged herˇ° Be careful... "Brush... Two darts fly into the river. Su Jinse reacts and is scared. She sees a man in green fighting with a woman in yellow. In the moonlight, she feels nervous when she sees the woman''s appearance. Is that her? Pa pa... The woman was kicked to the ground by the man. The woman wanted to run away, but she was trampled on her chest by the man, "why kill people?" When the woman saw that she was caught, she yelled at the place where she was, "Su Jinse, you robbed my dongfangxu, I want your life!" Su Jinse quickly came forward to see the manˇ° Is that youˇ° Miss Su, are you ok? " Is it Ji yunduan? Ji yunduan laughs innocuously. Su Jinse shakes his head. "Thank you, young master Ji. Qiu Suyi. Why do you want to kill me?" Qiu Suyi was seriously injured by Ji yunduan, spitting out a mouthful of blood from the corner of her mouth. Ji yunduan raised her foot, and she immediately sat up and covered her chest, "yes, I want to kill you, you hurt me, I lost the chance of competition, lost Dongfang Xu, I don''t kill you, it''s hard to solve my hatred."ˇ° You missed the chance to play. No wonder I didˇ° Hum, it''s you who colluded with the chief manager. You already know what the topic of flower as a medium is, don''t you? " When Qiu Suyi saw that she had carved the two peonies so calmly in the competition, she knew that Su Jinse must have cheated. The manager gave her the answer in advance, so she won the competition, and she lost the competition and passed the position of God of food. She is not convinced, she is not reconciled!

 Chapter 293

    "You''re wrong. Manager Hou didn''t say anything, and I don''t care to ask. If I want to cheat, I don''t have to compete with you. Cheating is an insult to my cooking skills in my opinion. I don''t care about it. As for you saying that I robbed you dongfangxu, how can I start? Do you know dongfangxu


    She felt a little strange. Why didn''t she know that dongfangxu and qiusuyi had something in common? Did they know each other?


    Qiu Suyi laughed at herself. She wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth and said, "hum, I''ve loved Dongfang Xu since I first met him. He has lived in our house for a period of time, and I can see him every day. He is lonely and doesn''t like to talk to people, so I approach him carefully. Even if he says a few words to me, I feel satisfied. I think he is good to me, He will like me if he satisfies all his Olympic goals. I don''t know that he is still indifferent to me. I thought he would not like women, so I gave up. But I didn''t expect that he would like you. Why do you like a woman who has a husband? "


    "Bitch, what''s the relationship between your nonsense and Miss Su? If you want to kill Miss Su, you must die!"


    "Dead? Ha ha, I''m not afraid of death. Now I''m not afraid of anything. Su Jinse, tell me, where is dongfangxu? "


    She heard that Dongfang Xu went to take Dongfang Qing away. She couldn''t find him in many places. Where did he go?


    Su Jinse understands. It turns out that Qiu Suyi has a special love for Dongfang Xu. No wonder she wants to kill her.


    "He''s gone, Qiu Suyi. I advise you to be kind. Dongfang Xu won''t like you because of your temperament. Even if he doesn''t have me, he won''t like you. Let''s go!"


    This is a blow to Qiu Su Yi''s self-esteem. She looks at her reluctantly, "why? Am I inferior to you? I''m not as good as you. In terms of knowledge, appearance and background, my qiusu clothes are after the famous family, and you''re just a wild girl from the countryside. If I compete again, I won''t lose to you! "


    Su Jinse is a little speechless, and Qiu Suyi is also a poor man.


    "Why don''t you understand? It''s not a matter of comparison. It''s a matter of intention or not. I know Dongfang Xu. He won''t like a girl as aggressive as you!"


    "Are you proud?"


    "I''m not proud. What I''m saying is true. You go. When I haven''t seen you tonight, if you want to poison me some day, I will kill you myself."


    Yes, the next time I see Qiu Suyi, she thinks he won''t let her go so easily.


    After all, a second time is unforgivable.


    "Ha ha, OK, Su Jinse, you are really the woman he likes. You wait for me!"


    Qiu Su Yi covers her injured chest and glares at her, then disappears into the night.


    One side of Ji Yun Duan see this, sighed, "girl, you are really kind, let her such a person go, in the future you can trouble?"


    Ji yunduan didn''t expect that Su Jinse was so soft hearted that the woman would come again. Isn''t she not afraid of death at all?


    Su Jinse smiles at him. "I think I''m a poor man too. I don''t want to take it out on me. Today''s competition is just my luck. I didn''t expect that both of them would misunderstand the meaning of flower as a matchmaker."


    "How can the girl know that the real dish of flower as a medium is carving and cooking?"


    Su Jinse saw that he was interested, "isn''t this simple? We started to fight from a hundred people, frying, stewing, and knife work. All these have been examined, but there is no sculptor. If you want to be a god of food, how can you not have a skilled sculptor?"


    Ji yunduan for her this set of words is very praise, "the girl is really smart, so shallow truth they don''t understand, lost is normal."


    "Thank you for your help just now."


    Ji yunduan waved his hand, "it''s nothing to worry about. Besides, don''t you roast rabbit meat for me? We''re even. "


    "That''s just a small matter, young master Ji. I want to know why you are here?"


    As they sat by the river, Ji yunduan pondered for a moment and laughed innocently. "Naturally, I came to see the God of food competition. I like cooking since I was a child, but I''m not good at it. So I came here to open my eyes. Although the girl''s performance today is not surprising, Tao also picked up a big bargain and won anyway."


    Su Jinse doesn''t believe his words, but he doesn''t say it''s too early to say that he won. Tomorrow I will fight with Ji yunduan, the God of food. If I remember correctly, your name is Ji yunduan. Are you the God of food in the rumor


    Su Jinse looks at him tentatively, but Ji yunduan smiles heartily, and there is no sense of panic in his eyes. "Girl, I''m joking. You can''t see that I''m like a god of food. I''m just an ordinary people coming here to see the excitement. Er, you say that God of food has the same name as me?"


    "Yes, it''s also called Ji yunduan!"


    Ji yunduan laughed, "it''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect that I had the same name as the God of food. How honored I am. It seems that I have to thank my father."


    "Really?"


    Su Jinse always feels that Ji yunduan is very strange. She looks at his hand carefully and finds that there are many calluses in his palm. "Don''t you often take a knife?"


    "Take the knife?" Ji yunduan took a breath. The girl was really observantˇ° Your hands are full of calluses, which have been polished by the handle of a knife for a long time. You are Ji yunduan, the God of food. So when I told you that the game was unfair that night, the prime minister and Dongfang Qing were replaced the next day. You went to tell the emperor the secret, didn''t you? " Her eyes were fixed on his. She didn''t understand why he didn''t admit it? Ji yunduan, however, shook his head and refused to admit, "how can it be that I have a knife since I was a child, but I have a chopper instead of a kitchen knife. I have lived in the mountains since I was a child, and I have to cut wood to make a living, so my palms are calluses, and I don''t know the prime minister you said. How can I have a chance to see the Emperor today when I wait for the fart people, and the girls praise me too much." Ji yunduan denied the fact that he was the God of food, but Su Jinse couldn''t understand, "axe?"ˇ° Well, don''t you believe it? " Su Jinse was silent for a moment, "are you serious?"ˇ° Is it or is it not that important? The girl is still afraid of Ji yunduan and thinks you will lose to him tomorrow? " Seeing his provocation, Su Jinse sneered, "if Nanguo and qiusuyi hadn''t guessed the wrong topic today, I don''t think I would have lost today. I have a plan to defeat them, but as for tomorrow..." "are you afraid? I''ve heard that Naji yunduan has been the God of food for several years. No one can defeat him. Are you afraid? "ˇ° Do I have a choice? "

 Chapter 294

    Yes, she has come to this point. Now people all over the sky know that Su Jinse is the cook of the candidate God of food. She can only go forward, not backward.


    Ji yunduan said with a light smile, "I admire the girl''s calmness. Today, I saw that the tomato and peony she carved is very lifelike. Where did the girl learn to carve? I am very curious, young you, how can you carve that tomato into a national peony


    Seeing that he was inquiring about his own affairs, Su Jinse said with a smile, "of course, I''m a teacher. Otherwise, would I be a child? What do you want to learn? "


    Ji yunduan laughs pretty, "the girl is really good at joking. I have a radish here. If you want to ask the girl to carve a rabbit for me, it will be my salvation tonight. Don''t you know if the girl will?"


    "Rabbit?"


    Su Jinse didn''t expect Ji yunduan to like rabbits so much. However, his purpose is to test his sculptor?


    "Where''s the radish?"


    "Here."


    Ji yunduan saw that she didn''t refuse and handed the radish to her. "What can I do if I don''t have this carving knife?"


    Su Jinse took the radish and said, "if you want any carving knife, just take this one!"


    A cold light dagger, an ordinary white radish, seems to have come to life in her delicate hands. Ji yunduan saw that she carved a lifelike little white rabbit within half a quarter of an hour. The little white rabbit''s ears are long and big, full of lifelike.


    "Well, the rabbit you want is really childlike. Do you like white rabbit?"


    Ji yunduan took the white rabbit in her hand and saw the strange look hidden in her carved rabbit eyesˇ° How old is the girl this year


    Su knew what he wanted to ask, "Sixteen!"


    "How can a 16-year-old girl have such a sophisticated knife craftsman?"


    Su Jinse saw his vigilance. "You don''t know that. My hands have special skills. I''m a cook, so I have to practice hard. You don''t know that it''s very difficult to be a cook, especially a cook. It''s not easy to be a cook these days. If I want to be an excellent cook, I have no choice but to practice hard."


    Su Jinse''s words obviously didn''t convince Ji yunduan. He looked at the vivid white rabbit carefully. No matter from the aspect of appearance and face, it was first-class. Such a sculptor would never be able to practice in 20 years. But the girl said that she was only 16 years old, so she practiced so tightly at such a young age. Exquisite sculptors are rare in the world.


    "Girl a pair of skilful hands all over the world, and then deeply admire, thank you for your rabbit, goodbye!"


    "Slow down."


    Ji yunduan got up and walked a few steps before turning back. "I''m looking forward to the wonderful performance of the girl tomorrow. I''m very optimistic about the girl. I hope she won''t let me down!"


    This is obviously a reference. Su Jinse doesn''t bother to guess his real identity. No matter who he is, it won''t affect tomorrow''s game.


    The cold wind made her cool. She sat there and hugged her arms tightly. She didn''t want to go back to her room to rest. She hated being alone in a strange place. Instead of this, she might as well come here to be with the stars. At least when she looked at the moon, she would think of Jun Fuling and the love she had with him. These days, she lived by memories.


    "Poria cocos, you know I miss you very much."


    She stroked the ring in her hand again and again. Jun Fuling left him only this ring. Suddenly, a dog was barking in the quiet street. She turned to look and saw


    The man in white was holding a fox fur in his hand. Seeing her turn around, he saw that he left in an instant


    "Poria cocos!"


    She got up like crazy and chased him. She chased him to the entrance of the alley. She yelled, "Jun Fuling, stop for me!"


    The man did stop, but she stood there and did not dare to go up. He was afraid that he would recognize the wrong person, but who else was he?


    A kind of nervous and excited mood made her dare not come forward. She was afraid that it was really him, and she was afraid that it was not him. If it was him, why didn''t she meet her? Why?


    She said with a disappointed face, "why don''t you recognize me? Why don''t you come to me when you are alive, Jun Fuling? Do you know that I come here all the way to find you? Do you know that I am worried about you, do you know that..."


    The man is standing there, cold way, "girl recognize the wrong person, I''m not what Jun Fuling."


    This voice is cold and heartless, with a sense of inexplicable disgust, but she can hear very clearly, this is the voice of Jun Fuling.


    She suddenly laughed and walked to his back step by step. When she finally came to him, she saw that the man''s face was wearing an iron mask. The mask covered one face, leaving only a pair of sharp eyes.


    She stepped back. "You..."


    "The girl is mistaken."


    "Wrong?"


    Su Jinse doesn''t believe it. He stubbornly wants to lift his iron mask. The man steps back and disappears in front of her.


    "Poria cocos, Poria cocos!" Hua, a burst of white smoke towards her, she inhaled and then unconscious. When she woke up again, she was awakened by the cold. She found that she was tied to a big tree, struggling for several times, but she could do nothingˇ° Wake up? " She saw in front of several people, "who are you, Jun Fuling?"ˇ° Ha ha, Jun Fuling? Su Jinse, you really can''t forget the bandit leader... "As soon as these words came out, Su Jinse met Nanguo, who came to her in blackˇ° Dead wench, where come of what gentleman Fu Ling, here only have usˇ° Impossible, that person is obviously... "It''s Jun Fuling, she won''t recognize the wrong personˇ° Master Nanguo, what do you mean? What do you want me to do? " Nanguo changed his old kindness and said, "don''t do anything, Su Jinse. I heard that you are writing a secret food book. I''m very interested in this book. If you hand it in, I''ll let you go. You can continue to fight for the position of God of food tomorrow. I promise I won''t be in trouble with you!"ˇ° "The secret of delicious food?" Su Jinse suddenly laughedˇ° How do you know I''m writing that? "ˇ° You are full of fresh dishes. Naturally, you will write down what you have learned all your life. I know it''s not difficult. If you hand it in, I''ll let you go immediately. Since you miss the position of God of food, what should I do to gain some other benefits? "ˇ° You dream. I haven''t written it yet. What do you want me to give you? "ˇ° Cut the crap and give it to me, or you will die tonight? " Su Jinse didn''t expect that Nanguo was crazy too. She asked someone to tie her to ask for some food secret script. Hum, don''t say she hasn''t finished it yet, she won''t give him such a person after she has finished itˇ° I said that I didn''t finish writing what to give you. I didn''t expect that Nanguo, who is also a famous chef in Nanjun, would do such a mean thing. It''s really disgraceful to Nanjun people! "

 Chapter 295

    Nanguo is angry because of this, "shut up, I''m not forced by you. When I was in Nanjun, I was robbed of the limelight by you. I finally came to the capital to participate in the God of food competition, and you came to steal the limelight again. Su Jinse, do I have a grudge against you? You''ve been in my way? Do you know how much effort I''ve made to take part in this competition? It''s all ruined because of your appearance. "


    Nanguo is not reconciled. He comes here with everyone''s hope to participate in the competition for the God of food. He finally enters the top three, but he is blocked by the dead girl again. It''s really hateful.


    "I never thought about getting in my way."


    "Cut the crap, or hand it in, or I''ll kill you, so that you can''t go to the God of food competition tomorrow."


    "You didn''t kill me either. Besides, I''m a candidate of the God of food. You''re not afraid that the emperor will blame you for killing me?"


    This seems to let Nanguo hear the funniest joke, "blame? Who knows how you died? Will the emperor take care of you? Hum, before you become a god of food, you will take the emperor to oppress me. If you become a god of food, will you turn the world upside down? "


    "I said I didn''t, even if you killed me."


    Even if she had written that book, she would not give it to Nanguo. It was her hard work, how could it fall into the hands of this evil person.


    Su Jinse''s fear of death angered Nanguo, who seemed to have no patience. "Well, anyway, I''ve lost. Killing you can just solve my heart!"


    "Well, come on."


    Su Jinse closes her eyes. She''s waiting


    When that person shows up, save her.


    1ˇ˘ Two


    Three


    "Go to hell!"


    When the cold blade was about to stab her neck, suddenly, she heard the sound of several darts. Then, she heard a shrill scream. She opened her eyes and saw Nanguo and several people hit the darts. A man in white and a mask appeared.


    Nanguo stares at the man in front of him, "you, you are..."


    The long sword in the man''s hand was raised, without hesitation and pity. The sword fell, and the bright red blood gushed on the leaves, which turned into autumn leaves. The man brushed two swords, untied Su Jinse''s body, and then turned to leave.


    "Stop, Jun Fuling. How long do you want to hide from me?"


    The man is the head also don''t return of leave, Su Jin se where is willing to let go of him, quickly chase up, "Jun Fu Ling, you said of want to take care of my whole life, you is such to me?"


    The man was just holding a long sword on the ground, casually drawing blood colored flowers, coldly way, "you recognize the wrong person..."


    "Wrong person? Ha ha, no matter how stupid I am, Su Jinse won''t recognize my man. Jun Fuling, if you don''t love me, you can tell me that you don''t have to be secretive. You tell me that if you don''t love me, I''ll leave with Zhu Jiu and never appear in front of you again. "


    The man put away his sword and seemed to be listening to the book. He continued to walk. After three steps, he stopped. She saw that the man stopped, ran up and hugged his back. "Fuling, why don''t you recognize me? Why? You know I miss you so much. "


    The man just stood there stiff, his hands trembling, there was a storm in his eyes, he was trying to reach out to comfort her, suddenly, he saw a pair of sharp eyes, immediately pushed her away, "I said you recognize the wrong person!"


    After he pushed her away, all the bodies suddenly disappeared, leaving Su Jinse to stay there for a long time.


    "Jun Fuling, you come back to me and make it clear, you come back!"


    She can be sure that it''s him. That''s right. He doesn''t recognize himself. Why? Why?


    "Madame, Madame, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhu Jiu came to see the dead on the ground and was scared. He saw her fall on the ground and helped her up, "madam, what happened?"


    Su Jinse''s face was full of tears and his eyes were full of despair.


    "I saw him."


    Zhu Jiu looked at her in surprise, "who?"


    "Your great master, my prime minister Fuling."


    "What? You''ve seen the big boss. Where is he? "


    Su Jin se is to hook lips wry smile, "walked."


    "Ma''am, you must be wrong. It''s too late for the leader to see you here. How could he leave?"


    "No, I''m not wrong. I remember his taste. I know his eyes. Although he''s wearing a mask, those eyes can''t deceive people."


    "It''s impossible, madam. How can the leader do this to you? No!"


    Zhu Jiu doesn''t believe a word. Everyone knows the feelings of the great leader for his wife. How could he leave her?


    Su Jinse is determined, "this time I won''t admit wrong, I''m sure that man is Jun Fuling, he followed me here to save me, but didn''t recognize me, I think, in front of several times secretly look at me is also him."


    "How can this happen? If he is in charge, why..."


    Zhu Jiu knows that no one knows Jun Fuling better than Su Jinse. She says it''s him, but why doesn''t he recognize her?


    Su Jinse thought of what Dongfang Xu said, and suddenly laughed at himself, "maybe he looked down on me when he became a royal relative."ˇ° No, ma''am. Don''t talk nonsense. It''s late. Let''s go back first Along the way, Su Jinse didn''t say a word more. She didn''t say a word about how Zhu Jiu talked to her. He didn''t worry about sending her to the room. He stayed at the door all night. What''s more, madam is surprisingly quiet. She sits at the table all the time and doesn''t cry or make noise. He really didn''t understand what was going on. Did his wife recognize the wrong person or was that person really in charge? If he was in charge, why didn''t he recognize his wife? The purpose of my wife''s coming all the way here is to find him. Is it true that the leader has changed his mind? How did this happen? After a sleepless night, she ordered the second child to bring her bath water. The warm water could temporarily relieve her grief, and she buried her whole body. The feeling in the water is suffocating. In her mind, she conjures up little by little with Jun Fuling. They are lingering on the edge of the cliff, in the valley and on the bed. His taste is still in her heart, the person has gone, even the sleeve did not wave, disappearedˇ° Madam, madam... "Zhu Jiu was afraid that she would have an accident inside and kept shouting at her. Suddenly, Su Jinse''s head came out and his face was full of water." what are you shouting about? " Zhu Jiu is this roar, the worry in the heart immediately puts down, "madam, the water is cold, quickly rise." I have to say that my wife has a big temper. Su Jinse took a deep breath and wiped her face clean with a towel. Then she stood up naked and put on her own clothes. White clothes are very snowy. I have to say that she is very suitable for white. In the mirror, she was dressed in white, without any powder. Her haggard face and red eyes looked pitiful. She sneered, "Jun Fuling, I don''t believe you can avoid me for a lifetime. I''m waiting for you to tell me that you don''t love me."

 Chapter 296

    Yes, she can be sure that the person is Jun Fuling, and there may be many reasons why he doesn''t recognize himself. First, he may be afraid of implicating himself. Second, he may have a new love and no longer be attached to himself. Third


    There is no third


    "How are you, madam?"


    "Come in!"


    Zhu Jiu came in to see her well, and then he was relieved. He still wanted to help Jun Fuling explain, "madam, you must have misunderstood the idea of being in charge of a big family. It''s hard to be in charge of a big family."


    But Su Jinse thought it was very ironic, "yes, he has a problem. I''m waiting for him to tell me in person what his problem is, whether he''s climbing up another branch in the capital, or he has a noble status and looks down upon me as a little cook."


    "No, ma''am. I''ve been with the leader for many years. I know him. The leader won''t dislike you because of his status. He may be..."


    "What is it?"


    "This..."


    Zhu Jiu also can''t answer, Su Jinse flicks his sleeve, "well, you go down to have a rest, there will be a crow in the third shift, I''m tired, tomorrow I have to prepare for the game, I want to have a rest."


    "Madame, do you really think so?"


    Zhu Jiu is a little worried when she looks sad and happy. Is it true that she is not sad?


    Su Jinse laughs innocuously, "do you think I will be depressed because of a man? I tell you that other women will, and neither will I. I''m waiting for him to give me an explanation. "


    Zhu Jiu was deeply impressed by her way, "madam, I know you can''t listen to these words, but I, Zhu Jiu, guarantee with my life that the leader won''t do anything to you. You must believe his love for you!"


    She said with a wry smile, "love, yes, it''s the love for him that keeps me up to now. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t love me."


    "No, the leader can even lose his life for you. How can he not love you?"


    "I have a hunch that we will meet soon!


    Yes, she believed that she would see him soon. She would ask her why she didn''t recognize herself, whether she was empathetic or had any unspeakable difficulties. She had chosen to believe him unconditionally since she decided to accept his ring and forgive him. Now, even in the current situation, she still chose to believe him.


    She waited for his explanation.


    Reasonable explanation.


    The next morning, a very lively voice came from the downstairs of the inn. Zhu Jiu came from the downstairs in a hurry, "madam, someone is coming from the palace..."


    Zhu Jiu saw that she had packed up, "someone from the palace has come to pick you up."


    "People in the palace?"


    Su Jinse is a little confused. How can the people in the palace show up?


    "Yes, there are several eunuchs."


    Although Zhu Jiu had never met a eunuch, he had heard of that eunuch. He was the kind who spoke sissy, walked like a woman, and loved to hold up his disgusting orchid fingers.


    When she and Zhu Jiu went downstairs, they saw a gorgeous carriage outside the inn to pick her up. The lodgers had been cleaned up, and it could be seen that they were really the people in the palace.


    The leader was a young man in white, "younger martial sister, I came to meet you at the order of my master to prepare for the competition with Ji yunduan, the God of food."


    "You are..."


    Su Jinse was a little confused. She remembered who the man was. He was the apprentice of manager Hou, but she didn''t remember the name of the man.


    "You should give me back, elder martial brother."


    "Elder martial brother!"


    "Please, the God of food Ji yunduan has been waiting for a long time!"


    "Thank you, elder martial brother."


    The carriage was extremely luxurious. The cushion was the softest wool cushion. The carriage was large enough to hold several people. When she got on the carriage, her heart was full of ups and downs. This day was the day to decide her fate.


    She has to do her best.


    Zhu Jiu feels very dignified after him. Now his wife''s identity is going to become a god of food, and he himself follows his wife.


    Soon, the carriage went to the competition field smoothly. There were few people in the competition field, most of them were isolated outside, and the guard was very strict.


    Such abnormality makes her a little unpredictable. Is the emperor coming today? Or is it?


    "Younger martial sister, please get out of the car when you arrive?"


    Su Jinse flicked the curtain and got out of the carriage. She saw her master and yesterday''s national teacher. When the general manager saw her coming, she hurried forward and said, "Dear apprentice, master, congratulations on your coming to the final. Today your opponent is Ji yunduan, the God of food. Listen, have a good competition. Today there will be heavyweights present to taste your food for you. As long as you get his appreciation, You are the God of food. "


    "Weight people?"


    What is a heavyweight?


    The emperor?


    "Come on, let me introduce you to Ji yunduan, young master Ji."


    Su Jinse looked up, and when she saw the legendary god of food, she suddenly chuckled, "if it''s you, Su Jinse, meet the God of food!"


    Ji yunduan walked forward with a bright smile. They were rivals, but they said hello like good friends.


    "Miss Su is polite. Next, Ji yunduan." Ji yunduan has been waiting for this day for a long time. He has been longing for an opponent who can beat him. Now he finally has one. Su Jinse smiles pretty, "I guessed it was yours."ˇ° You are... "Manager Hou and the national teacher are confused. What''s the situation? It seems that these two people know each other? When did Su Jinse meet Ji yunduan? Su Jinse saw that manager Hou was puzzled and said, "master, I''ve had some friends with this young master Ji."ˇ° Well? Is it? What a coincidence. Do you know each other? "ˇ° Yes, manager Hou, your apprentice is amazing. He beat dozens of opponents and came here. "ˇ° Ha ha, young master Ji, Miao Zan. "ˇ° "King Chen arrived." suddenly, there was such a voice not far away, and then a large group of people came. The man at the head came down slowly from the carriage, and everyone knelt down immediately, "see King Chen!" The king was wearing a gold mask, only showing a pair of sharp eyes. He was as long as a tree, and looked gorgeous in his Python robe. When people saw him get off the bus, they did not dare to lift their heads. The whole competition was kneeling together. After Chen Wang gets off the car, he sees everyone salute and waves his hand slightly, "all get up."ˇ° Thank you, King Chen They didn''t dare to look up at her, but he went to Su Jinse and said, "this is Miss Su?" Waiting for manager busy reply, "tell the Lord, she is Su Jinse."ˇ° Look up This makes Su Jinse surprised. She hates this feeling, but now the person standing in front of her is Wang Ye. She can''t offend him. She slowly looked up and saw the man in front of her. The man''s dress made her feel a little familiar? After Chen Wang saw her, he was very happy. "It''s really a gorgeous cook. Today I can open my eyes and have a good time. Ji yunduan, you can prepare to start!"

 Chapter 297

    After this, people were relieved to see him sit down. Su Jinse realized that today''s judges are not others, but the king of today.


    King Chen?


    No wonder there are no idle people here. The Lord is here, and all irrelevant people must withdraw to protect his safety.


    "In accordance with the will of the Lord, Ji yunduan and Su Jinse, today is the day for you two to hold the final of cooking. Su Jinse and Ji yunduan, the God of food, will cook for the Lord respectively, and the winner will be chosen by the Lord."


    "Yes


    Ji yunduan seems very happy, "Miss Su, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time."


    Yes, he has been waiting for this day for a long time. Since he had eaten Su Jinse''s roast rabbit, he knew that he had an opponent. Sure enough, he didn''t let her down and beat those people step by step until now.


    He watched her coming step by step. He also analyzed every dish she cooked. Although he didn''t taste it, he knew that she would come to this day.


    Su Jinse bowed respectfully, "please give me more advice."


    "Miss Su is too modest."


    At this time, the two stood aside, waiting to announce the title of the game.


    All competitions need topics, and what they have to do is listen attentively. Only when they make the right dishes, can they win half of the competition. Otherwise, if you make the best dishes in the world, you will be eliminated mercilessly.


    Chen Wang slowly got up and took out a pamphlet, "today''s two people who are good at cooking are here to discuss their cooking skills. The title given by Chen Wang is..."


    After a pause, he glanced at Su Jinse, who was confused. She always felt that the prince was very strange. Why did he give her a sense of deja vu? However, she could not have official friends, let alone imperial relatives.


    Now she only wants to get the position of God of food, and then she can ask the Lord to use his relationship to help her find Jun Fuling.


    As long as you find Jun Fuling, she will take her away from this right and wrong place and return to Nanjun to open a tavern. They will live happily for the rest of their lives.


    This is her only wish.


    "The beauty of fish and sheep."


    "What?"


    Su Jinse and Ji yunduan look at each other, the beauty of fish and sheep?


    "Yes, the title of Wang has been decided. Now you are ready to start. The competition time is yijixiang. What are you going to cook?"


    Ji yunduan didn''t even think about it. He bowed slightly and said, "tell the Lord to make another snake soup."


    Su Jinse is stunned. He makes snake soup, so he does


    "I''d like to inform the Lord that the daughter of the people will make a crab yolk glazed roll."


    Chen Wang heard two people''s reply is that some good, "well, crab ecliptic is good, well, two please prepare."


    "Yes, Lord."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    They were assigned to their own kitchens. When Su Jinse entered the kitchen, he saw that there were all kinds of seasonal and off-season ingredients in the kitchen. Sure enough, they were royal, and there were spring shoots in the winter.


    She didn''t start cooking in a hurry, but thought carefully about what the LORD said.


    Isn''t fish and sheep fresh? The delicious food is really interesting, but it''s very clear to play a crossword puzzle.


    According to her and Ji yunduan''s Huigen, it''s impossible that she doesn''t know what to cook. Since Ji yunduan has made snakes, she makes


    She is going to make a delicious dish of river delicacy. The so-called crab yolk glazed roll is actually a delicious dish cooked with rice flour, steamed cake, laver, diced meat, diced chicken and spices. But this time, she plans to make a different crab yolk glazed roll.


    The competition is in full swing. Ji yunduan is preparing to make a chrysanthemum water snake soup, which comes from the freshest cauliflower snake, fresh winter bamboo shoots, chicken, mushrooms and two fresh white chrysanthemums.


    After cleaning the cauliflower snake, he salted the whole snake for half a quarter, washed the fresh chrysanthemum and put it aside for standby, cut the chicken leg and mushrooms into pieces to soak the hair. After these were done, he blanched the snake meat and burned a pottery pot. He put the water snake, chicken, mushrooms and winter bamboo shoots into the noodles, added salt and spices and stewed for a quarter of an hour.


    Chrysanthemum water snake soup is a new dish that he transformed from a folk dish 2. It''s the best way to drink a bowl of hot water snake soup in such a big winter, and his understanding of fresh is also unique. Soup is the representative of fresh taste. In Ji yunduan''s opinion, nothing can know the taste of fresh better than soup.


    Two people are busy, Chen Wang sits there, but the eyes are always looking to Su Jinse in the direction, she thin, also black.


    "Lord, guess who can win?"


    The national teacher was close to him carefully. The king of Chen just laughed strangely. He looked up at the national teacher and said, "according to the national teacher, who can win?"


    The national teacher didn''t expect that the questions he raised should be returned to him. Now he has some difficulties in figuring out the mind of the prince. Therefore, he said that he should think twice to avoid offending the prince who was valued by the emperor.


    "Tell me, it seems that Zhuo Ji yunduan has been the God of food for many years. I''m afraid that young Su girl can''t win him."ˇ° Well, it turns out that the national teacher also likes to judge people by their appearance? "ˇ° This... "The national master found that the Chen king really didn''t eat hard or soft. He was obviously optimistic about Ji yunduan. Why did he say that? In the heart still had displeasure, but didn''t show, this Chen Wang he just stand firm foothold, want to face with oneself whyˇ° I''m just talking about things. Does the Lord think that the young Su Jinse will win over Ji yunduan? " Chen Wang just chuckles and doesn''t answer. He points to the incense that is about to burn. "Soon you''ll know who won."ˇ° It''s time With the last wisp of incense burned out, people''s hearts were raised to the throat. It''s time for Zhu Jiu to worry. What''s the lady cooking? Two people came out of the kitchen and saw Su Jinse holding a delicate plate in his hand. The plate was covered and he could not see what was made insideˇ° Ask the two masters to give the dishes of the competition to the attendants. " A servant brought two dishes to King Chen. Ji yunduan made a soup. When the cover was lifted by the servant, she smelled a strong fragrance from the tip of her nose. This snake soup is really the best in the world. Ji yunduan is really the God of food. I''m afraid she can''t even make the snake soup. She glanced at the soup. The soup was milky white, and the white chrysanthemums floated on it. It was so pleasant that it seemed to be back to the midsummerˇ° Chrysanthemum water snake soup Chen Wang looks very satisfied with this dish, and then looks at Su Jinse''s dishˇ° This is... "Let me tell you, this is crab roe glazed roll." The crab yolk glazed roll is worthy of the name. The dishes are exquisite and fragrant. People who see such a perfect crab yolk glazed roll can''t help boasting. It''s a good pair of skilful hands to make itˇ° Please taste it

 Chapter 298

    After drinking chrysanthemum water snake soup, King Chen couldn''t recover for a long time. When the taste of the soup entered his throat, he could feel a fresh spring. Gradually, the taste of the soup was fresh and sweet, fresh but not strong. This light fragrance went straight into his stomach and kept him warm.


    "Yes, it is indeed Ji yunduan, the God of food. This soup is absolutely delicious in the world!"


    "Lord Miao Zan."


    Ji yunduan is still not sad and happy. He can''t see any happy look. He has been used to being praised. Therefore, he has been used to the praise of King Chen.


    This soup is a combination of his many years of craftsmanship. It can''t be bad.


    "Mr. Wang, how would you like to taste this crab roe glazed roll?"


    Manager Hou whispered to remind him that he was worried. The prince seemed to be very satisfied with Ji yunduan''s food. Does his apprentice still have a chance to turn over?


    Chen Wang took a piece of crab roe glazed roll and bit it down. However, he found that the crab roe was soft and glutinous. There were laver and diced meat in the glazed roll, but the taste was refreshing.


    I didn''t expect that she would make so many delicious dishes.


    "How are you, Lord?"


    After eating, King Chen glanced at the crowd. With the expectation of the crowd, he said slowly, "these two dishes..."


    He was about to speak, but suddenly his face changed and he covered his stomach in pain, "this..."


    "What''s the matter with you, Mr. Wang?"


    "I can''t bear abdominal pain. What''s the matter?"


    "Is your food poisoned?"


    The crowd was shocked, but Ji yunduan was silent for a moment. "I have a stomachache. Oh, I''m in trouble. This crab roe and snake can''t be eaten together. Oh, I didn''t expect that this crab roe is cold. The cold is Yin. The prince is male and Yang. This..."


    As soon as the words came out, people even looked at Su Jinse, "well, you su Jinse, you should deliberately use crab yellow to harm the Lord. Someone came to arrest Su Jinse and torture him. Who let you harm the Lord?"


    Su Jinse was confused and kept shaking her head. "It''s impossible. I didn''t use real crab roe at all. My crab roe is fake. It''s made of egg yolk and flour. It''s impossible for me to have a stomachache."


    "You dare to quibble. You know that snakes and crab roe are mutually exclusive, and you know that Ji yunduan is making snake meat. You even choose to make crab roe. Isn''t it obvious that you want to harm the king? Come on, catch it


    "Ah, I''m wronged, Lord, I''m wronged..."


    "Ma''am, ma''am..."


    Zhu Jiu wanted to rush to the stage to save her, but was stopped by many bodyguards, "madam!"


    "Come on, put the evil girl who intends to harm the LORD into the prison and wait for disposal."


    Ji yunduan was also a little flustered when he saw this, "Lord, there must be a misunderstanding about this..."


    "Someone to send the Lord back, call the doctor!"


    In an instant, the whole match scene was in a mess.


    This day, a big event happened in the capital. Su Jinse, the candidate of the God of food, was put on the death row because he made a crab yolk glazed roll, which made today''s King Chen have a stomachache.


    Some people say that Su Jinse made this dish on purpose to harm King Chen.


    Some people say that she doesn''t know anything. It''s the food that causes her trouble.


    Some say her crab roe is fake.


    In a word, people have different opinions.


    In the inner death row, a wall of four sides blocks all freedom.


    The stink of death row is incomparable. The ground is full of weeds. Black and fat cockroaches are running around under her feet.


    She counted the cockroaches on the ground, "one, two, three, four..."


    "You are the most calm prisoner I have ever seen."


    Behind the death row outside, suddenly came a man''s voice.


    Su Jinse looked at him and said, "it''s the God of food. Why are you here?"


    Ji yunduan squatted down and frowned, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you say that crab roe is fake? How can a fake match produce abdominal pain? "


    "What do you mean by that?"


    What she did was fake. How could she suffer from abdominal pain? This prince was hurt by others, and she was just unlucky to be a black pot for others.


    She has seen so much of this kind of blame that she can''t prevent it.


    Ji yunduan saw that she didn''t seem to know anything. "I checked. The crab roe you used is real, not fake."


    As soon as the words came out, Su Jinse immediately left the grass in his hand. "It''s impossible. I made the crab roe myself. I didn''t take the crab roe from the real crab. How could it be true?"


    Ji yunduan saw that she was so sure that she didn''t use real crab roe and frowned, "do you mean someone changed your fake crab roe? Really? "


    Su Jinse''s face was full of doubts. "It''s impossible. I''ve been cooking all the time. Who will..."


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes wide. "Is it..."


    "What is it?"


    "When I made the crab roe, a servant came in and handed me the ingredients."


    "What kind of servant?" She thought carefully, "I didn''t pay much attention at that time, but I promise that no one can get close to my crab roe except those who come in to supplement the food." Ji yunduan seems to understand about, "don''t worry, I''ll help you find out this." Su Jinse felt a warm current flowing into her heart. "Thank you, young master Ji. By the way, what''s the matter with that prince?"ˇ° Wang Ye is OK. The imperial doctor has seen it. It''s really the abdominal pain caused by food restriction. "ˇ° That''s good. " If something happened to the king of Chen, she must accompany himˇ° I know you can make water snake soup. I also know that crab roe and snake meat are complementary. How can I deliberately do this to put myself in danger? I won''t be so stupid. I don''t understand all this now. What''s the matter? "ˇ° Don''t worry. The Lord will let you out if you don''t have any trouble. You have no reason to harm himˇ° Thank you. I''d like to ask you a favor? "ˇ° What do you say? " After getting along with Ji yunduan, she found that he was a trustworthy friendˇ° I have a friend named Zhu Jiu, who... "Don''t worry, he is with me, and he is worried about you, so I try to come here to see you."ˇ° Thank you so much What she didn''t expect was that something like this would happen in the God of food competition. He didn''t beat Ji yunduan, and he put himself in prison. Now he stepped on a mineˇ° I''m glad the girl trusted me so much and didn''t doubt meˇ° Doubt you? " What does that mean? Ji yunduan said with a bitter smile, "girl, what happened in the competition with me? Why don''t you suspect that Ji yunduan deliberately framed you in order to protect the position of God of food?" Su Jinse saw his sincere eyes and said with a harmless smile, "I thought it was you, but it''s impossible."ˇ° Do you trust me so muchˇ° If you want to protect the position of God of food, you don''t have to be so troublesome. Before our competition, you have a lot of opportunities that I can''t compare with. How can I doubt that you did it? "

 Chapter 299

    Ji yunduan had a look of praise in his eyes. "It''s really a smart girl. Don''t worry, I''ll help you."


    "Thank you."


    "The girl doesn''t think of me as a friend?"


    "Why? It''s a pleasure to know you. "


    "Don''t mention it. You stay well first. I''ll help you find out about it, but you have to promise me one thing."


    Su Jinse looked up and said with a bitter smile, "I can''t do anything now. What can I do for you?"


    "When this is over, I want you to make a crab yolk glazed roll for me. How about that?"


    Su chin se chuckled, "it''s a deal!"


    "Well, the girl should be wronged first and stay well. Remember, no matter who comes to bully you, you can''t admit that you want to harm King Chen. Do you understand?"


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    After Ji yunduan leaves, Su Jinse takes a deep breath. Ji yunduan''s words make her understand. Does someone deliberately frame her? Why do they frame her? Or does someone want to use her hand to harm the prince? Who changed her crab roe?


    Too many doubts make her unable to think, just at this time, not far away gradually footsteps came, she immediately sat up alert.


    "Madam..."


    Such a familiar voice made Su Jinse happy. She immediately stood up and said, "Zhu Jiu?"


    Is it Zhu Jiu?


    Zhu Jiuzheng came with a group of bodyguards. He waved his hand slightly, "open it for me quickly!"


    Su Jinse saw Zhu Jiu come in, "Zhu Jiu, how did you come?"


    How did he come and how could he direct these officers and soldiers?


    Zhu Jiu was distressed to see her in prison. "Madam, you are suffering. The Lord asked me to pick you up. Come and go with me?"


    "Lord?"


    Which Prince?


    "Madam, let''s go to see the Lord first."


    "Good."


    Along the way, too many doubts are puzzling, Zhu Jiu also did not say a word, with a nervous mood, she and Zhu Jiu came to the palace of King Chen.


    On the main hall, Su Jinse and Zhu Jiu came forward to see the man in the high position. He was still sitting there with a mask and looked dignified.


    "Su Jinse, Zhu Jiu, meet the Lord."


    Chen Wang slowly gets up, see she is all right, "come on, bring him in!"


    After this, a man in black was tied in outside. Su Jinse''s face changed when he saw him. He didn''t care that King Chen was still there. He immediately ran up and grabbed his collar and said, "Li San, it''s you?"


    "Dead girl, you let go!"


    "Kneel down..."


    Two people kneel down, Su Jinse busy salute, "Lord, this man is my enemy to kill my sister, I..."


    How can I catch Li San? What''s the matter?


    "Just be calm."


    Two people kneel, who also despise who, at this time outside the hall someone came the news, "tell the Lord, God of food to see."


    "Let him in!"


    Ji yunduan came in a hurry from the outside and worshipped King Chen, "see King Chen."


    King Chen got up and said, "the king has found out about the exchange of fake crab roe for real crab roe. It''s this man named Li San who sent someone to exchange Su Jinse''s fake crab roe, which caused the king to suffer from abdominal pain. The matter has been found out, and Su Jinse is not guilty."


    With this, Su Jinse was even more excited. "You did it, Li San. I''m going to kill you..."


    "Su Jinse, don''t be presumptuous. Here''s the Lord!"


    Seeing this, Su Jinse took back her hand, but said angrily, "Li San, you can''t escape this time. I will kill you myself."


    Her teeth itch with hatred. It turns out that Li San sent someone to change her crab roe. It''s really hateful. Li San hasn''t found him all the time. Unexpectedly, he wandered to the capital and wanted to hurt himself.


    But Li San snorted coldly, "if you kill Laozi, you won''t be a god of food. Laozi''s cheap life is worth it."


    "You..."


    "Somebody, drag him down!"


    "Tell the Lord, since this matter has been found out, who will be the God of food?"


    Wait for the manager to come forward slightly to salute, since the matter of crab roe is clear, then, who will be the God of food? Is it su Jinse''s crab roe glazed roll or Ji yunduan''s Chrysanthemum water snake soup.


    King Chen was silent for a moment. "These two dishes, from the taste, I like them very much. The water snake soup tastes delicious, which is in line with the beauty of fish and sheep. The glazed roll made by Su Jinse also tastes good, but..."


    He paused, "however, the king decided that the position of God of food was still continued by Ji yunduan."


    After that, manager Hou was disappointed. What was Ji yunduan''s victory? Does the prince hate Su Jinse because of his abdominal pain?


    As soon as the words came out, everyone naturally understood that Ji yunduan won.


    Su Jinse doesn''t think it''s a pity. After all, she made the real crab roe for King Chen. She caused his abdominal pain. It''s normal for him not to choose himself.


    Ji yunduan came forward and bowed, "Ji yunduan, thank you for your kindness. Wang Ye, Ji yunduan has something to ask for. Can you wait for this matter to decide who will be the God of food for this term?"ˇ° Well? What''s the matter? "ˇ° Would you like to try the crab yolk glazed roll made by Miss Suˇ° Well? Su Jinse, would you like to do it again? " Su Jinse slightly saluted, "tell the Lord, the people''s daughter is willing." Ji yunduan likes the soft crab roe and crisp glass roll very much. "Miss Su, dare you ask if the crab roe is..." "can you taste the difference?"ˇ° Isn''t this crab roe? "ˇ° No, it''s a fake crab roe. Didn''t you taste it? " Ji yunduan is very surprised, "unexpectedly is false, how do you do it?" She''s a fresh dish. It can''t be fake. Why is the taste of crab roe so delicious? And she said it was fakeˇ° It''s very simple. It''s made from duck egg yolk, flour and egg yolk of the same proportion. The flavor is the same as that of meat crab. The soft and sandy taste is the essence of crab yolk. What do you think of the taste Ji yunduan was overjoyed when he put down his chopsticks. "Wonderful, it''s a fake meat crab egg yolk. Ji yunduan''s mouth is delicious all over the world. What I eat is real food. I didn''t expect that I would be cheated by the fake meat crab egg yolk. Miss Su, I admire it again." Ji yunduan suddenly knelt down and said, "I want to thank you for your kindness. However, after eating Su''s crab yolk glazed rolls, I find that there are talented people in Jiangshan. Su has such cooking skills since she was young. I deeply admire her. I dare to ask her to give her the throne of God of food, and then I lose!"ˇ° What? " With these words, people are even more surprised to see him. He wants to give Su Jinse the position of God of food. God, this is the position of God of food. Is Ji yunduan OK? Su Jinse was even more confused, "Ji yunduan, what are you talking about?" Ji yunduan suddenly reached out to hold her hand tightly, "I said I lost to you, you are the real God of food!"

 Chapter 300

    "Ji yunduan, please release your hand. My wife, she..."


    Zhu Jiu can''t see any more. How can he hold his wife''s arm?


    Chen Wang saw a touch of displeasure in his eyes, "Ji yunduan, are you really willing to accept defeat?"


    "Yes, Mr. Wang, if you lose again, please announce the new God of food this time!"


    Chen Wang slowly got up and thought, "well, since Ji yunduan admitted losing to Su Jinse''s crab yolk glazed roll, then I announce that Su Jinse is the new God of food."


    Waiting for the manager to see Su Jinse is still there in a daze, "apprentice, what are you doing? Thank the Lord quickly!"


    Su Jinse is a little muddled. She never knows that the position of God of food can be allowed. Doesn''t Chen Wang like her cooking?


    She busy salute, "Su Jinse, thank you."


    "Somebody..."


    At this time, the Chamberlain brought up a golden crown, which was written with the four characters of Jue Wei Tian Xia.


    "Su Jinse comes forward..."


    Ji yunduan saw that she was a little silly, "go quickly..."


    She busily gets up, "Su Jinse is in!"


    King Chen looked at the golden crown in his hand, "this is the crown representing the position of God of food. Su Jinse, I announce that you are the new God of food. Congratulations!"


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    The heavy crown on her head, especially good-looking, heavy crown let her some ecstatic, what, she really became a god of food, then she can not


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang. I''ve become a god of food. Can you ask Mr. Wang to do me a favor?"


    "Su Jinse, what are you talking about?"


    "Master, I..."


    Waiting for manager some worry she says wrong words, after all this Chen King''s temper is also not good.


    Chen Wang frowned, "do you have any wish that I need to do for you?"


    When Su Jinse heard this, he knelt down and said, "tell the king that if the people''s women come to the capital, they will not be alone; Besides coming here to compete, there is one more thing for minnv. "


    "Well, what can I do for you?"


    She kowtowed, "please help me find my husband. His name is Jun Fuling. He disappeared in the capital."


    "Do you think this Poria cocos is your husband? Are you married? "


    Chen king suddenly this words let her raise a head, "is, ask Wang Ye to help people''s daughter to look for him."


    Chen Wang''s look is very strange, "Su Jinse, now you are the new God of food, the king will arrange you into the palace face saint."


    "Thank you, but..."


    Chen Wang looked at everyone, "Su Jinse stay, you all go down!"


    "Madam..."


    Zhu Jiu is a little worried, but he can''t do anything about it. After everyone goes down, Su Jinse can''t figure it out. Is Chen Wang willing to help him find Jun Fuling? If she doesn''t want to, she''d better find a way for herself?


    What''s the use of her as the God of food?


    "Su Jinse, do you have a good relationship with your husband?"


    Chen Wang suddenly asked, she busy salute, "tell the Lord, people''s daughter and Xianggong feelings are very good."


    "Good? How could he leave you to come to Beijing alone? "


    "He is..."


    Chen Wang approached her, she was a little afraid and lowered her head. Chen Wang said coldly on her head, "if I said that your prime minister is flourishing here, what would you do?"


    "I''m happy for him, of course."


    "If he takes another official lady as his wife, do you still insist on looking for him?"


    Chen Wang''s words make her face pale. She looks up at the eyes with mask. There are complex emotions in those eyes. How can Chen Wang ask these words?


    "Su Jinse, why don''t you answer?"


    "Tell the Lord that if you Fuling has another woman, Su Jinse is willing to help him."


    "Perfect, how do you do it?"


    Su Jinse feels that Chen Wang seems to be watching her joke. She raises her proud head and looks at him with a smile. "I''ll leave him and make him happy."


    "Leave him?"


    In Chen Wang''s eyes, a touch of strange, "how to leave?"


    "That''s right. My husband and I have vowed to have a couple all our lives. If he can''t, Su Jinse will never force him."


    "Well, if I tell you that Jun Fuling is married, and you have a beautiful family like flowers, do you still want me to help you find him?"


    Su Jinse is stubborn way, "even if he had other women, I also want to listen to him personally, said he changed his mind, don''t love me."


    "In person?"


    "If the Lord feels embarrassed, he will take it as if Su Jinse didn''t say that, and the daughter of the people will leave."


    She slowly gets up, the facial expression is not happy, she doesn''t know why this Chen king wants to say so many, but she also guessed what, the east Xu said is true, the gentleman Fu Ling really had another woman, so he just dare not see oneself.


    Chen Wang looked at her leaving back, the corners of his mouth stirred up a good smile, he reached out to take off the mask on his face, showing a beautiful face.


    "Are you all right, ma''am?" When Zhu Jiu saw her coming out, he asked. He was worried about her safety all the time. Why did the prince leave her alone? He was so scaredˇ° It''s OK. It''s just that Chen Wang is a little strange. Let''s find Poria cocos by ourselves. "ˇ° Find it yourself? Madam, now that you have become the God of food, you should... "Apprentice, Congratulationsˇ° Master... "Manager Hou came forward and said with a smile," master knew you would take the place of God of food. As expected, you didn''t let master down. "ˇ° The master is satisfied. "ˇ° Why are you unhappy? "ˇ° No! "ˇ° Did the Lord tell you when to face the saintˇ° Not yetˇ° Why not? It used to be the custom for the new God of food to meet with the emperor. Girl, your name has been announced to the world. Now everyone knows that the new God of food is Su Jinse. What did the king leave you to say? " General manager Hou thinks that the king of Chen is very strange. Why did he leave Su Jinse aloneˇ° Nothing, master. I want to ask you something? "ˇ° What''s the matter? "ˇ° What''s the name of King Chen? "ˇ° Bold, wench, is the name taboo of Wang Ye and what you can inquire about? "ˇ° Master, please tell me. "ˇ° Do you know the Lord, madam? " Zhu Jiu thinks she is very strange, how come out from inside not to inquire about the affairs of the big leader, but to inquire about the name of this Chen king? Seeing Su Jinse''s face praying, manager Hou thought for a moment, "Chen Wang''s surname is Zhao, ranking ninth, taboo..." he looked around and whispered, "Zhao Yunzhi..." "Zhao Yunzhi, is his face hurt? Why else do you have to wear a mask to see people? "ˇ° Apprentice, don''t you treat the prince... "Manager Hou Zou thinks she likes the king Chen, but it''s not good. Although the king Chen is powerful, she''s not a good man. Besides, doesn''t she have a husband? Su Jinse shook his head. "Master, don''t make fun of me. How can I have anything to do with King Chen? I have a husband. Master, can you help me to see the emperor?"

 Chapter 301

    "See the emperor? What do you want to see the emperor for? Is it for your husband''s sake? "


    "I think..."


    Since Chen Wang won''t help her, she can only ask her master.


    "I want to ask the emperor to find my husband for me. My husband''s name is Jun Fuling. He was caught by the imperial guards from Nanjun and disappeared in the capital, so I want to..."


    "Jun Fuling?"


    Wait for manager to chew this name carefully, the husband of Su Jinse calls Jun Fuling?


    "Yes, Jun Fuling."


    "When did it happen?"


    "I told you, about a month."


    Waiting for the manager to be silent for a moment, "don''t worry, let the master go to the university to inquire about one or two, what crime did your husband commit?"


    "He..."


    She paused, "my husband is a bandit leader, and he is a bandit in the South County."


    Waiting for the manager to listen to this, frowning way, "robber? How can it be? The imperial court won''t use the imperial guards to catch robbers. Who can''t marry you? How can you marry a robber? I''m so angry. "


    "Master, please help me meet the Emperor..."


    "Don''t worry. You are the God of food now. You have the chance to meet the emperor. Now wait for Xuanfeng."


    "Thank you, master."


    Her heart finally relaxed, as long as can see the emperor, she can ask the emperor to help her find Jun Fuling.


    "Well, go back and have a good rest, dress up, and prepare for Miansheng. As for your husband''s business, you can find a chance to mention it when you see the emperor. As long as he is in Kyoto, he will find him."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Su Jinse didn''t expect that it''s useful to recognize a half way master. Although she can''t help her find Fuling, she can help him find out something.


    "Go back and rest."


    The night is as cool as water, and a clear moon hangs high.


    After washing, Su Jinse takes off her dirty white clothes and puts on a new suit. Without any powder, she looks like a lotus out of water, which is very noble.


    The voice of Zhu Jiu came from outside,


    "Madam, the sedan chair is ready outside. Please go to Prince Chen''s house for a talk."


    "Lord?"


    Su Jinse hated Zhao Yunzhi. She was very unhappy when he said those words in the hall. Why did he test her for you Fuling?


    "Yes, it''s the man sent by the Lord, ma''am. The Lord doesn''t think too much of you, does he?"


    Zhu Jiu came in a little worried. Why does the king of Chen want his wife to go to the palace so late?


    Su Jinse got up and gave Zhu Jiu a white look. "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m the father of a husband. He''s a prince, powerful and powerful. What kind of woman do you want? But what does he ask me to do? Has Ji yunduan gone? "


    "I don''t know, ma''am. Why don''t I push it for you and say you''re not feeling well?"


    "No, he''s the Lord. We can''t offend him. I''ll go and have a look."


    "I''ll go with you, ma''am?"


    Zhu Jiu didn''t know what the king of Chen asked his wife to do. Should the king of Chen have no idea about his wife? He knows that all the powerful people like beautiful women. The lady is beautiful, and now she is the God of food. Is this king


    "Madam, this Chen king has a bad intention?"


    Su Jinse said with a smile, "go, I want to see what Zhao Yunzhi wants to do?"


    There was a gorgeous carriage outside. There were several people standing beside the carriage. They were royal people.


    The person waiting there saw her come out and saluted slightly, "see Miss Su. Please, miss. Please stay here."


    Zhu Jiu was stopped and said, "I want to protect my wife."


    "Protection? Miss Su, you don''t have to go to the palace to protect you! "


    "Madam..."


    Zhu Jiu is going to fight. Why don''t the people in the palace let her go? Is there any conspiracy?


    Su Jinse turned around and said, "Zhu Jiu, you stay first. I''ll be fine if there''s someone from King Chen. When my master comes, you can tell him that I''m going to King Chen''s house."


    "Tell you, master?"


    "Miss Su, please!"


    After su Jinse got on the carriage, Zhu Jiu understood the meaning of the words. If his wife had anything to do in the palace of King Chen, he would go to the manager Hou for help.


    Madam, you are so clever.


    Along the way, the carriage was very slow. Su Jinse was very upset. She didn''t know what the king of Chen had to do with her. She didn''t know whether she would annoy the king of Chen and bring disaster to herself.


    She lifted the curtain to see the view outside, and saw that the carriage was not going up the street, but out of the city.


    What do you mean, is she cheated by someone in the name of King Chen?


    "Stop, stop!"


    The servant came forward immediately, "what''s the matter with the girl?"


    "This is the way out of the city, not to the palace!"


    "The Lord is not in the palace, girl, please be calm!"


    Su Jinse wanted to get out of the carriage, but the man pulled out his sword and threatened him, "girl, sit down, and you''ll be here soon!" When she saw the threat of the sword, she had to sit down. The carriage went farther and farther away from the city. Her heart was more restless. Where would these people take her? Strange, who dares to pretend to be the person of the palace? Finally, the carriage stopped by a pavilion outside the city. "Here we are, girl!" Su Jinse immediately got out of the carriage and saw a man sitting in the pavilion. Her heart thumped. Isn''t that Zhao Yunzhi? What did he call himself here for? What does the king of Chen want to do? The servant came up to him and said, "tell the Lord that Miss Su, the God of food, has arrived!" Chen Wang put down the cup in the hand, cold way, "all give me back." After everyone retreated, Su Jinse hurriedly came forward and prepared to worship him. "Su Jinse, see you..." "no, come and sit down!" So don''t put on airs, the way is to let her think don''t understand, Chen Wang to her way is like to old acquaintances, but she is very sure, he isn''t accept a personˇ° Yes, Lord She stepped forward and sat down carefully. Seeing that there was a bowl of delicious fried rice on the table, she felt tight. This was... Chen Wang saw her surprised appearance, and his mask was more and more profound under the light of the candleˇ° How does the God of food taste this bowl of gold fried rice? "ˇ° "Fried rice with gold?" Su Jinse stares at his eyes coldly, and seems to have some emotion rolling in his heart. Golden fried rice, this is the fried rice she made for Jun Fulingˇ° Have a taste? " Su Jinse picked up a spoon and scooped up a mouthful of fried rice. The taste of fried rice was pretty good. She laughed, "if you add more salt, it would be better. Is this made by the cook in the Lord''s house?" Chen Wang see she still don''t understand, suddenly stretched out a hand to hold her hand, "Madam..." "Wang Ye please self-respect!" Su Jin se Teng stood up and looked at him coldly, "what does Wang Ye mean?" It''s really a problem. Does this man want to tease her? Chen Wang sees her so guard oneself, hook lip a smile, "Madam really don''t recognize for husband?"ˇ° What did you say? "

 Chapter 302

    "What did you say?"


    See that Chen King gradually raise hand to want to uncover the mask on the face, Su Jin se is suddenly stop his action, what does she seem to understand?


    "Don''t move, let me do it!"


    Chen king as expected does not move, let her personally opened his mask for him, under the mask is a familiar face.


    "Oh..."


    She threw down her mask and laughed at herself. When she saw this familiar face, she even had an impulse to escape from here. She was looking forward to seeing him many times, but she never thought it would be like this.


    He is the mask Lord, she is the God of food, but they meet in such a way, which is ironic.


    She only felt that her brain seemed to be full of blood gushing out from her, and she could not help but step back, "I''m so stupid, I can''t even recognize you."


    Jun Fuling saw her resistance and put her in her arms. "Madam, I miss you so much..."


    He finally can hold the beloved woman, but Su Jinse is Leng for a moment, suddenly pushed him away, "what''s the matter, why are you king Chen? Since you are king Chen, why don''t you recognize me? Why? "


    Why she didn''t recognize herself, why he could treat him like a stranger in the competition, why he tried to test her like that, she finally understood that what he said in the hall last night was to test, to test her Su Jinse''s attitude towards his king Fuling, to test whether she would change her mind?


    Now the way is good, she did not change her heart, but this man changed his heart.


    Jun Fuling knew that she was very angry, "don''t be angry, madam. I''ll explain all this to you."


    Su Jinse is very excited. "Is it true what Dongfang Xu said? You really fall in love with others, so you don''t recognize me. You have become king Chen, and you even ask me so many questions about Jun Fuling. How, are you worried that Su Jinse will betray you, or how, do you think you are very powerful when you do this, don''t you? You''re proud to have a silly woman pay for you, aren''t you? "


    "No, ma''am, my husband Fuling only loves Su Jinse. I don''t recognize you just because..."


    "Because of what?"


    Jun Fuling suddenly glanced around, "before my position was not stable, I knew you were hurting you, so I didn''t dare to recognize you!"


    "What?"


    Su Jin se hears this words to also gradually calm down, a buttock sat down, "how can you be Chen king, this is how to return a responsibility after all, you make clear to me!"


    Jun Fuling sat down and took a deep breath. "When I woke up that day, I was in the prime minister''s house. I was seriously injured and poisoned. I was raised in the house for more than a month before I gradually got better. This right prime minister was my father''s old friend. He not only saved me, but also slowly helped me collect evidence to prove that my father was framed for rebellion. Therefore, the emperor saved me from death, It also made me resume my father''s title, but my foundation was not stable, and many princes and ministers in the court were dissatisfied with me. So madam, after I learned that you came to the capital to see me, I thought about meeting you, but I dare not do it rashly. I can''t hurt you before my wings are full, do you understand? "


    These words make su Jinse''s face full of tears. How can she suspect that he has changed his mind?


    "So the man in white who saved me is you, isn''t he?"


    Jun Fuling didn''t deny, "it''s me. I miss you so much. I can only take a mask to see you at night. Now I''m not afraid of anyone''s persecution, because I''ve got a firm foothold in the court, so I choose to meet you. I know how sad you will be if I don''t meet you again."


    These days, he wants to find her to confess everything countless times, but that group of people stare too closely, he had to be on guard.


    "I see. Do you know how long Zhu Jiu and I have been looking for you? That right prime minister, we should thank others."


    "Don''t worry, I will thank him, madam. Now that I have recovered my identity, no one can bully you any more. Now that you are the God of food, the emperor will reward you."


    Su Jinse''s nose was sour, but she cried with joy, "I''m sorry, I thought you..."


    She got up and hugged him and sat on his lap. It was not easy for her to embrace him. She doubted the motive of Chen Wang, but she never thought that Chen Wang was Jun Fuling.


    Suddenly she seemed to think of something and immediately looked up, "what did you mean by testing me yesterday?"


    Jun Fuling said with a smile, "it''s not a trial. I just want to hear how much my wife loves me. You know, your words make me very happy..."


    "You devil..."


    Su Jinse kept beating his chest, but Jun Fuling suddenly lowered her head and kissed her lips. His breath came to her face and made her fall.


    After a sinking, both of them were flushed and panting. Jun Fuling''s eyes were full of longing, "madam, I want you!"


    "It can''t work. It''s in the wilderness..."


    "Let''s go to the carriage."


    "What?"


    In the warm carriage, he gently put her on the soft cushion and pushed her clothes away layer by layer. A cold air awakened her, and she nestled in his arms, "cold..." Jun Fuling''s body leaned down and held her tightly in his arms, "don''t be afraid, it will be hot in a moment." He was so eager, so eager to be one with her. I haven''t been together for so many days. God knows how much he thinks of her, her bad temper, her delicious food and everything. He kisses every inch of her skin, every inch with endless nostalgia. She is addicted to the beauty he brings to herself. When there is a pain coming from her body, her eyebrows are locked tightly to cooperate with his actions. So real feeling let her know, this is not a dream, she really found Jun Fuling. In the quiet carriage, there was only the man''s breath and hearty feeling. After a cloud and rain, he slowly put on her clothes and hugged her in his armsˇ° Madam, come back to the palace with me Su Jinse''s small face is still with the red tide that hasn''t faded away. She nestles up in his arms cleverly, and changes the just fierce and domineering, leaving all the grievances and incomprehensions behind. She finally believes that a woman is emotional, as long as the person gives you warmth, you will follow him wholeheartedlyˇ° Back to the palace, what''s my status? " He and Jun Fuling had worshipped in the mountain stronghold. Naturally, they were his wife. But shouldn''t the king marry his concubine? What''s her status now? She doesn''t want to be a concubine or a wife. If she wants to be a concubine, she would rather dieˇ° My wife, of courseˇ° Is wife the only one? " This makes Jun Fuling not understand, "what is the meaning of madam''s words?"

 Chapter 303

    Su Jinse immediately sat up, put his hand around his neck and said wrongly, "don''t you have a lot of women in your ancient princes? In the past, you were a bandit leader and could have a wife, but now your identity has changed. You are princes. Do you also have a lot of women?"


    She cares about it very much. If he can choose, he doesn''t want Jun Fuling to be a prince or enjoy any wealth. He wants to go back to Nanjun with her and be his bandit leader. At least he doesn''t have to be bound by any royal court. As a member of the royal family, you can''t help what you want to say.


    Jun Fuling saw that she was worried about it. There was a flicker in her eyes. Su Jinse was sensitive to it. Jun Fuling gently stroked her long hair. "Even if there are many women, that''s not what I want. The only woman I want is Su Jinse."


    This words let her heart cool half, that is to say, there are already women, and more than one?


    She immediately got up and took back his long hair. She asked coldly, "do you mean there are women in the palace now?"


    Jun Fuling see her know, also don''t intend to hide, "those women are given by the emperor, I didn''t touch them, just put them in the backyard."


    "Keep it? Is it a pig or a dog? "


    "Madam, you should know that as a royal family, there are some things..."


    Some things can''t be decided by themselves.


    "Yes? In that case, I don''t want to go back to the palace. "


    She felt uncomfortable. As expected, he really didn''t cover it up. Although he knew it wasn''t his original intention, she didn''t know why. The sour in her heart made her want to get angry.


    "Why?"


    Why does this sentence make her angry suddenly, "you ask me why, I tell you, I don''t want to see those women, and I don''t want them to appear in the palace!"


    Seeing her jealous, he felt satisfied. Su Jinse''s love was the only one, so she could not tolerate any flaws.


    "Ma''am, please give me time. I''ll take care of these women."


    "How do you deal with it?"


    Find a chance to send them away from the palace, so that the emperor can account for them


    "Really?"


    "Really, my gentleman Fuling swears to the sky, this life will only and Su Jinse white head end!"


    Such kind words made her submit, and she was not unreasonable. Although she knew that the current situation was bad for her, as long as he protected herself, she didn''t mind.


    "OK, I''ll go back with you, but you have to send someone to pick up Zhu Jiu. He must be worried about me..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you."


    In this way, in the middle of the night, Jun Fuling took Su Jinse back to the gate of King Chen''s house. As soon as the carriage stopped, there were two gorgeous women waiting here.


    "Oh, the Lord is back..."


    "Yes, the Lord is back."


    "Lord, here we are."


    Jun Fuling got off the horse first, and Yu Ji came forward to help him, "the Lord is back, are you tired? Concubine Yu has already asked people to prepare the best tea. Please ask the Lord... "


    "Madam, be careful..."


    As soon as these words came out, Yu Ji and Mrs. Li were shocked. What, madam?


    Su Jinse opened the curtain and saw two women. They were surprised to see her.


    Jun Fuling is leisurely hand, it seems that when the two women do not exist, "madam, to!"


    She didn''t know why she felt uncomfortable when she saw these two women. She opened Jun Fuling''s hand and said, "I come down by myself. I have legs."


    After she jumped down, Jun Fuling said, "please, madam."


    "Lord, who is this girl? What a big airs, dare to be disrespectful to the Lord? "


    "Yes, Lord, who is she?"


    Su Jin se sees this to stare at Jun Fu Ling one eye, a hook his arm, "mutually public, take me to visit our new home?"


    As soon as the words came out, the two women were obviously shocked, "Lord, this..."


    How could this woman hook the Lord''s arm and call him Xianggong?


    "This girl is Wang''s wife. Don''t you salute her?"


    "Madame? Mr. Wang, why don''t I know that Mr. Wang still has a wife? "


    This word is very obvious, the woman outside Jun Fuling they don''t know.


    Jun Fuling''s face is a little displeased, "how, the words that this king says are not words?"


    "I don''t dare to see you, madam!"


    But Su Jinse snorted coldly, totally assuming that they didn''t exist, "Xianggong, let''s go!"


    This night, after bathing, she couldn''t sleep. Although the palace was magnificent and there were countless servant girls and servants, this was not what she wanted.


    At this time, outside the room came the voice of the servant girl, "madam, someone is looking for you."


    "Tell him to come in."


    When the door was opened, Zhu Jiu came forward immediatelyˇ° Madam... "


    See Zhu Jiu came back, she busy command servant girl, "you go down first, Zhu Jiu you come over." Zhu Jiu sees her then chatter endlessly, "Madam this is how to return a responsibility after all, big in charge how he became Chen king?" Zhu Jiu came here after being received by the people in the palace. He didn''t expect that the great leader he was looking for was king Chen. Since he was king Chen, why didn''t he recognize them in the morning? Su Jinse sat down and said, "don''t mention it. You''d better ask him in person. I''m bored to death!"ˇ° Ma''am, what''s bothering you when you find the leader? Is this something you should be happy about? What''s more, it''s the king who is in charge? " This prince has great power. He is a great master. How can he change from a bandit leader to a prince? Su Jinse said to him, "I''m so happy. You don''t know how many women are in the palace. I''m so angry. Seeing the flattery of those women, I really want to slap them and drive them away!"ˇ° Ma''am, you said he was in charge... "Not what he wanted, but what the old emperor gave him. He could not disobey the emperor''s words, he could only put them in the backyard."ˇ° In this case, what else does the lady worry about? It doesn''t matter if it''s not what the Lord likes. The Lord only likes his wife. Isn''t that enough? "ˇ° What do you know? Now I''m the God of food, but I''ve become a woman who doesn''t know how to get started with Jun Fuling. No one in the palace admits my identity except him. The princess of the Lord wants the emperor to admit it, but... "But when she married Jun Fuling, he wasn''t the Lord. Now I''m the Lord. No one admitted her former wife, and her identity is there, Even if she became a god of food, she didn''t match the Lord. In ancient times, she was a good match. What should she do with Jun Fulingˇ° It turns out that the lady is worried about this. It''s not easy. Would it be better for the leader and the emperor to make it clear? " This words let Su Jinse white he one eye, "you this pig brain think of simple, I su Jinse have no backing, also have no background, now only bear a god of food''s name, do you think the emperor will let Chen King marry a cook to do princess?"

 Chapter 304

    "This..."


    Zhu Jiu also thought it was troublesome. After thinking about it, she comforted her. "Don''t worry, madam. It doesn''t matter what other people think of you. As long as you are in charge, you won''t be afraid!"


    "If it wasn''t for loving him, I wouldn''t be in this high house."


    Since ancient times, this gaomen house is a gorgeous cage, she does not want to come, but Jun Fuling is here, she still came.


    "Madam Qi, Madam Yu and madam Li are here."


    Su Jinse rolled his eyes when he heard this, "look, if you don''t come to them, they will come to them."


    Zhu Jiu shrugged, "what should I do? These women are really annoying."


    "No, no, no!"


    Su Jinse doesn''t want to see these women. She hates to fight with these women. She''s bored to death.


    "Madam, I''d better see you. These women are given by the emperor. When you do that, they will be spread to the emperor. It''s not good for you and the leader?"


    Zhu Jiu''s words remind Su Jinse that she never thought that one day her man would have so many women, and she would have to endure!


    "Come in, everyone!"


    But she still chose to meet.


    Outside, Mrs. Yu dressed in red and Mrs. Li dressed in green entered slowly. They didn''t show any courtesy when they saw her. "How''s Miss Su living? Let us know if you need anything. We''ll be ready for you. The Lord told us to take good care of you! "


    This is obviously the provocation of these two women, who treat her as a concubine.


    "Mrs. Yu, Mrs. Li, what can I do for you at this late hour?"


    "You go down first."


    Seeing this, the servant girl had to step back. When the two women saw that the servant girl had left, the concubine Yu stepped forward and looked at her up and down. "Su Jinse, don''t think you are the God of food. We are afraid of you. Although you are the wife of the prince, it was in the past. Now the prince''s concubine and side concubine have never married. No matter how much the prince dotes on you, as you are now, It''s not as good as our two wives. "


    "Slut, how to talk? This is our wife. You..."


    "It''s so bold. What''s the matter with you, madam? Somebody, drag this boy down for me."


    Concubine Yu is not happy to see Zhu Jiu. Where is the smelly boy who dares to run wild in the palace.


    Su Jinse immediately got up to protect Zhu Jiu, "who dares?"


    "Oh, who do you think you are? At best, you are just a woman whom the Lord has spoiled. You are nothing. You dare to shout in the palace. Come on, take this woman down and teach me a good lesson."


    Several servants came outside the door, looking at them with a fierce face.


    Su Jinse snorted, "well, teach me a lesson. Who taught me? Zhu Jiu, call me... "


    There were bursts of heartrending voices in the room. After some tossing, I saw two ladies were beaten and lying on the ground, wailing, and a bunch of servants were beaten. Su Jinse saw that they were all on the ground, so he clapped his hands, "don''t you want to beat us, come on..."


    "You, you dare to do it. Su Jinse is against you!"


    "Here comes the Lord!"


    There was such a sound from the outside. When Jun Fuling came back, she heard about what happened here. When the two women saw him, they cried even more miserably. Their makeup was spent and their hair was scattered. It was so miserable.


    "Lord, if you don''t come again, we will be killed by Su Jinse and the boy."


    "Yes, Lord, you have to decide for us."


    The two women struggled to get up to find Jun Fuling to complain, but Jun Fuling frowned and helped them up, "OK, OK, it''s OK. What''s the matter?"


    Concubine Yu said with tears in her nose, "tell the Lord that we are kind enough to come to Su Jinse and ask her what she needs. However, Su Jinse yelled at us as soon as she came. She also scolded the Lord. We couldn''t see it. We asked someone to teach her a lesson, but it turned out that..."


    "Oh, Lord, I don''t live, I don''t live..."


    Su Jinse was confused by the two women''s crying appearance. She suddenly laughed, "ha ha, it''s really a good play. Gong Xinji is not as wonderful as you. You can cry two times and hang three times. That''s right. How about I fight? Jun Fuling, where''s your hand?"


    Jun Fuling''s hand was put on Yu Ji''s shoulder.


    "Presumptuous, Su Jinse, this is the king''s residence. Who allowed you to hit people?"


    Jun Fuling was obviously angry. How could she be so savage? Dare to beat people in public. If it goes to the palace, it will be


    As soon as the words came out, Zhu Jiu knelt down immediately, "the big masters, they have to do it first, we just..."


    "Shut up, come on, drag Zhu Jiu down for me and hit the fifty board again!"


    As soon as the words came out, several officers and soldiers came out immediately, "Lord!"


    "Take him down and hit the fifty boards again!"


    "Stop, Jun Fuling. You are crazy. Do you know who you are fighting?"


    Jun Fuling is completely regardless of Su Jinse''s words, "still Leng to do what, pull down!"ˇ° I don''t know who dares Suddenly, Su Jinse pulls out a dagger to protect Zhu Jiu. When people see the dagger in her hand, they are immediately alert, "protect the Lord!"ˇ° Lord, this woman can''t stay. She wants to kill you? "ˇ° Yes, Lord Two women continue to embellish, did not expect this Su Jinse is an impulsive woman, they are just a small trick, she has no wayˇ° Su Jinse, put down the knife. " Jun Fuling didn''t expect that she would point a knife at him. Su Jinse saw that he should treat her and Zhu Jiu like this. He said coldly, "Jun Fuling, you disappoint me so much. Zhu Jiuli and I have come to you from a long distance. We are not afraid of life and death. We have finally found you. You can give me this one. Yes, you are the Lord now. You may not be able to see our humble identities, but, How can you fight Zhu Jiu for two women? " These words let Jun Fuling clench his fist, "you know I''m the Lord, get out of the way for me!"ˇ° I won''t let you. If you have the ability, you will pull me out and kill me with your staff. Today, even if I die, I will protect Zhu Jiu. "ˇ° Madam, don''t argue with the Lord for me. It''s not worth it. " Zhu Jiu didn''t expect to make a scene like this. He was merciful when he knew it. It''s better to be beaten by these peopleˇ° Shut up and let all your people back down. You can''t hold us in the high walls of the palace. Zhu Jiu, let''s go. "ˇ° Presumptuous, where do you think this is? You can come and go as soon as you say. Someone will pull her away from me... "" yes! " Su Jinse is not the opponent of those bodyguards after all. After Zhu Jiu is taken away, she stands there in a daze and seems to accept the fact that he wants to beat Zhu Jiu violently. Jun Fuling saw that she did not toss, "come on, send the two ladies back to heal, pass the doctor!"

 Chapter 305

    When the two women saw that they had succeeded, they left. After everyone stepped down, Su Jinse was busy packing her clothes. Jun Fuling closed the door and stood there quietly to watch her packing her clothes.


    After cleaning up for a long time, she suddenly stopped and laughed at herself. Where did she get any clothes? All these clothes were made for her by his people, and none of them were brought by her.


    Forced to leave, she sat on the edge of the bed.


    She finally believed that Jun Fuling had changed. He was the Lord, the Lord above, no longer the bandit leader, the man who gave her the ring and looked for Xingyue.


    The ring in her hand gave out a dark and elegant light, which seemed to laugh at her innocence and ignorance.


    Su Jinse, it''s different now.


    "Are you still angry, madam?"


    "Shut up, who''s your wife? Your two women are your wives. I''m nothing but a woman who doesn''t get started."


    This made him feel very uncomfortable. He stepped forward to get close to her, but Su Jinse avoided her like a snake and scorpion. "Stay away from me, Jun Fuling. I thought that after I found you, Zhu Jiu and I would no longer be wandering. I just didn''t expect that you would be the one who hurt us?"


    Jun Fuling''s eyes were cold and calm. People couldn''t see through his emotions. "I''m just a small punishment. Zhu Jiu dares to fight against the emperor. If I don''t beat him, do you know what will happen to him?"


    This is to let her is more difficult to accept, "shut up, you enough, don''t take your emperor to pressure me, I don''t eat you this set, in a word, you still when the Lord, I won''t stay in your this broken palace, I won''t stay here."


    See she made up her mind, the tone is raw and cold, Jun Fuling eyes across a ruthless, "this Wang Ye I sit down, you and I also want!"


    "Jun Fuling, are you in a fool''s dream? You think I''m your women. You can do whatever you want. I tell you, Su Jinse is not a woman you can control."


    Her attitude is very clear, as long as Jun Fuling is still here as the Lord, if these women''s affairs can''t be handled properly, she will never stay in the palace. She doesn''t want to live in the golden cage even if she goes to sleep on the roadside or in the bridge cave. Her nature is a person who advocates freedom. She agrees to stay here for him. How do you know that he treats her and Zhu Jiu like this?


    What he did made her feel cold. She didn''t ask for anything. She didn''t even want to give her basic warmth?


    "I''ve never thought of controlling you, and you are not the one who can control you, madam. Please calm down and give me some time to deal with these women. I''ll take you to the emperor tomorrow and personally explain your identity to the emperor. Madam, please forgive my cowardice. I sit here for you."


    "For me? Ha ha... "


    Su Jinse''s tears came out with a smile. "It''s really ironic that you became the Lord for me, and those women also for me. I''m not so lucky as you."


    "Forgive me, ma''am."


    He couldn''t tell her the cruel truth. He told her that the emperor wanted her life long ago. If he didn''t agree to take Xue Qi, her life would be in danger.


    These words made Su Jinse feel cold. "Excuse me, have you ever considered my feelings and finally found my man, but there are so many women around him who come to me one by one to demonstrate. As for me, I''m a matchmaker, but now I''m a woman who doesn''t know how to get started in the eyes of those women. I can''t even compare with your two concubines, It''s also sad that I''m Su Jinse''s role as a human being. "


    "Madam, how can you belittle yourself so much? In my heart, madam is always the best woman. Give me a chance and I will take you to meet the emperor tomorrow and tell him everything. In this way, we will never be separated from each other from now on."


    He is ready. Although the emperor is not satisfied with Su Jinse being the princess, he must take her. Even for her sake, he must go to the palace.


    When Su Jinse saw that he said he would take her to the emperor, her anger seemed to be less. She wiped her tears and said, "let me think..."


    "Madame, don''t you love me?"


    Jun Fuling tried to save her heart. She didn''t want to let her down and hate herself.


    Su Jinse saw him ask this, she immediately stood up and glared at him, "don''t you love? Oh, if I don''t love you, why should I come all the way to Beijing to find you? Why should I be so jealous and make me feel disgusted? Do you think I really care about the position of God of food? No, it''s nothing but vanity and reputation. I always care about your safety. "


    "Madam..."


    Jun Fuling took a deep breath and hugged her tightly in her arms. "Believe me, I''ll let you be right beside me."


    Su Jinse is a little sad. "Now I finally understand what Dongfang Xu said. He told me not to look for you. Oh, now it seems that he already knew you were King Chen and knew your business."


    "Dongfangxu..."


    "Yes, Dongfang Xu, he has left here now. There will be no danger any more. He will not trouble you."


    Jun Fuling sighed, "I''m sorry for him."


    "It''s all in the past. By the way, do you know where it is?"ˇ° Only then do we know it? "ˇ° Soon after you disappeared, he also disappeared. Someone saw him come to the capital. Do you know where he is? " Jun Fuling see her eyes heavy full of a touch of worry, she seems to be very concerned to know, "you are worried about him?"ˇ° Naturally, I am worried. Without him, I would not be today. Do you know where he is? " Jun Fuling City Gate moment, "I know!"ˇ° Where is he? Is he all right? "ˇ° You can rest assured that he''s OK, but I''ll talk to you about it in detail in the future. He''s fine and has a good life. You''ll meet again when the time comes. "ˇ° Really? "ˇ° Yes Her nervous mood seems to relax down, Fang Zhiyou OK, it''s really good, but very strange, why Jun Fuling know Fang Zhiyou whereabouts, that East Pigeon they looked for so long did not find it? Is Fang Zhiyou also in the palace? At this time, a respectful voice came from outside the room, "tell the Lord, Miss Xue is coming." Jun Fuling heard after busy gently let go of Su Jinse, "know, good tea."ˇ° Yes, Lordˇ° I''m going out for a while. You can have a rest first. " How can anyone come to the palace so lateˇ° Who is Miss Xue? " It''s not that she is too sensitive, but her intuition as a woman tells her that now her man is surrounded by yingyingyanyan, and she can''t even catch up with her, so she is very concerned about what Miss Xue is doing when she comes to him so late? For a moment, she felt a little sad. Su Jinse had vowed to believe in a couple all her life. Now all the women around her are women. Is he breaking his promise? Even if it''s not the general way he wants to solve it, otherwise, she can''t hold it for long. Love is selfish, and no woman wants her man to be surrounded by Yingyan.

 Chapter 306

    Jun Fuling saw that she was very concerned about the women around her, but she felt satisfied in her heart, which showed that she cared about herself.


    "She is the daughter of Zuo Xiang, Xue Qi. During the period when I was poisoned, she always took care of me."


    "I see."


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll go first."


    After Jun Fuling leaves in a hurry, she is ready to go out to see how Zhu Jiu is. Listening to what Jun Fuling says, he just scares Zhu Jiu, not to really beat him badly.


    Just after going out for a few steps, she heard several servant girls whispering.


    "Miss Xue is here, and the Lord has asked her to be served with the best tea."


    "Yes, we have to treat her well. Don''t neglect her. Miss Xue will be our princess in the future."


    "Princess? But I heard that the LORD brought a girl back today, and that girl is the God of food? "


    "What about the God of food? Even if the Lord likes it, it''s useless. Miss Xue is the good match for the Lord. The position of the imperial concubine must be Miss Xue''s


    "Keep your voices down..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Su Jinse''s sudden appearance startled the girls. She was busy and pale. She said goodbye. "I''ll see Miss Su. I''ll serve tea first."


    A few servant girls didn''t expect that she heard it behind her and left like a fugitive. Everyone heard that the God of food was very grumpy. As soon as she hit two ladies, they were afraid of her.


    Su Jinse stood looking at the back of the servant girl''s escape. She felt the world whirling in her eyes. Jun Fuling, that''s what you said. Doesn''t it matter?


    She went to see Zhu Jiu. What she knew was that Zhu Jiu was not badly beaten. Her buttocks didn''t blossom. She just suffered some skin injuries.


    "Zhu Jiu, are you ok? I''ve wronged you. I told you to fight, but you are punished. "


    "Don''t worry, madam. The big boss just scares me. There''s no real fight. I''ll be alive again in a few days. It''s you. I just met the big boss again. I can''t fight."


    Su Jinse gave a bitter smile, "he and I won''t fight."


    "Don''t be angry, madam, and don''t be discouraged. Those women don''t like big masters. I know big masters. They don''t like that kind of women."


    Zhu Jiu has been with Jun Fuling for many years and knows his taste. He won''t like those yingyanyan.


    "He will always like it. Well, you can have a good rest and wait for you..."


    If Jun Fuling can''t meet her requirements, he will leave here with Zhu Jiu. Su Jinse, a modern woman, can''t share a man with several women.


    She can''t do it. If so, she would rather live alone.


    If love is so humble, she would rather destroy the relationship herself.


    "What are you thinking, madam?"


    Zhu Jiu found that she was very unhappy, too. According to the lady''s temper, how can she accommodate those women?


    "Tell Miss Su, is there a young master Ji looking for you outside?"


    "Young master Ji?"


    She busily gets up, "you good recuperate, I go out to see him."


    "Ah, madam, you..."


    Zhu Jiu found that there seems to be something wrong with this lady. Haven''t they made up yet?


    The night is as cool as water, and a clear moon hangs high.


    At the gate of the palace, when Su Jinse came out, she saw Ji yunduan in green clothes waiting there. When Ji yunduan saw her coming out, she said, "Miss Su, are you really in the palace?"


    He went to the Inn and found that she wasn''t there. The shopkeeper said that she was picked up by the people in the Chen palace. He was worried and came to have a look. Unexpectedly, she was really in the palace.


    "How do you know I''m here?"


    "I went to the inn to find you. They said you came here. Do you have news about your husband?"


    Seeing that Ji yunduan was so concerned about herself, Su Jinse felt a touch of sadness in her heart.


    "Let''s go to the bar!"


    "Drink?"


    Roadside stall, warm wine to drink.


    When Su Jinse told Ji yunduan everything, he looked very surprised. He stopped his wine glass in his hand and said, "what, the prime minister you are looking for is today''s Chen king, that..."


    How could it be so coincidental?


    How could the prince be su Jinse''s prime minister?


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that I didn''t know my own prime minister in front of me. I was looking for him all over the world. It''s ironic to think about it."


    "In this way, I''d like to congratulate Miss Su for her double happiness."


    Su Jinse put down the cup and touched his nose, "double happiness, where is double happiness?"


    Jun Fuling has become the king of Chen. She is not happy at all. She even hates his identity. Her history is not good, but she has read a lot of books. There are many women in this Lord. She can''t be alone. She feels numb at the thought of this, and the whole person is not good.


    Ji yunduan, seeing that she didn''t seem to respond, raised his glass to celebrate, "this joy is to congratulate you on becoming the new God of food. Now your name has spread all over China, and many women are proud of you. You know, there has never been a woman who has been the God of food in China for hundreds of years. You are the first woman whom Ji yunduan admires. Naturally, this second joy is to congratulate you on finding your husband."


    After listening to these two joys, Su Jinse lamented, "ah, you don''t understand. I''m worried. If ordinary women hear that their prime minister has changed into a prince, I''m afraid they will jump up happily. But I..." don''t you like your prime minister to become a prince? " He also heard something about the king of Chen. His father was the old king of Chen, but he was a criminal of the imperial court. Unexpectedly, his son changed his mind and became a red man around the emperor. She shook her head. "I don''t like it. I''d rather he was an ordinary person and could have some simple life with me." Ji yunduan was very appreciative of these words. "You are really different from other women. If ordinary women know that they have married a prince, they will enjoy a lot of wealth and glory in the future. Don''t mention how happy they are. You say you want him to be an ordinary person."ˇ° You are wrong. If you seek your position, he will not be my prime minister when he sits down. There will be many women in the palace in the future, and he will not belong to me any more. "ˇ° Alone? Do you wish you were the only woman in your family? "ˇ° What, breaking the law? " Ji yunduan shakes his head to refute her innocenceˇ° How can it be? Not to mention that he is not a prince, even an ordinary gentleman can''t have only one woman. "ˇ° It''s someone else. I''m the only woman Su Jinse''s man can have. If he dares to marry another woman, I won''t agree. " Ji yunduan knows what she thinks. No wonder she looks unhappy. It turns out that her husband is a prince, and there are other women aroundˇ° What are you going to do now? He''s a prince. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for a prince to make such a request. "

 Chapter 307

    He can understand that Su Jinse is not only good at cooking, but also can''t be compared with other women. She asks her husband to have only one woman of her own, which is really unheard of.


    Su Jinse saw that Ji yunduan didn''t mean any harm to himself. After a few drinks, he regarded him as someone who could tell the truth. "I''ll give him time. If he can''t deal with the mess, I won''t stay in the palace."


    Ji yunduan saw her so determined appearance, frowned and asked, "do you love your husband?"


    "What?"


    "Do I say you love him?"


    Su Jinse''s eyes turned white, and he touched wine, "nonsense, if I don''t love him, how can I become a jealous woman who can''t hold any women in my eyes? If I don''t love him, I come all the way from Nanjun to find him for what, if I don''t love him..."


    Oh, how can heartache be without love?


    She took a deep breath, cold wine into the throat, in which only their own taste clear, "well, we don''t say him, the way is you, how did I not expect you will give me the seat of God of food, why?"


    Although the God of food is not an official post, it is the honor of a cook. Why does he do this?


    She has seen Ji yunduan cook the chrysanthemum water snake soup with her own eyes. Just by looking at the color and flavor of the soup, she knows that this dish fully reflects his level, but his craftsmanship is superb, but why give her the position of God of food?


    Ji yunduan asked herself this question, "it''s very simple. I''ve tasted your crab roe. I thought it was real crab roe. I don''t know if you said it was fake. You matched it with eggs and other things. You cheated me out of the tongue of the God of food by using this kind of deception. Do you think I''m still the God of food?"


    Su Jinse did not expect that it was because of crab roe?


    "In fact, there are a lot of fake food materials, some of which are fake in form, such as Dongpo meat made of radish, chicken nuggets made of tofu, shredded chicken made of bean skin, vegetarian banquet. Have you heard of it?"


    Ji yunduan seems to be interested, "what is a vegetarian feast?"


    Seeing that he didn''t understand, Su Jinse put down his glass and explained patiently, "as the name suggests, a vegetarian dinner is all vegetarian cooking. However, all the dishes should look like meat dishes, with its shape but no meat flavor. Do you have such vegetarian food in China?"


    She had very little understanding of this dynasty. When she was in the Su family, she only saw a big fight. Did Ji yunduan, the God of food, know anything about this? In other words, there are so many vegetarian feasts in China.


    Ji yunduan thought what she said was very interesting. "No, this all vegetarian banquet is only available in temples, but I''m very interested in the vegetarian meat body you said. Can you do it?"


    Su Jinse lifted a glass and drank a glass of wine. "What''s the difficulty? When we have time, we can learn cooking skills together."


    "So it''s a deal!"


    "Cheers


    The two drank and had a good conversation. Ji yunduan was surprised to find that this woman''s soul was very interesting. How could she know so much knowledge? Moreover, she was so young that she could not cook as well as an old cook. This is very suspicious.


    "Where did you learn to cook?"


    Su Jinse''s drinking action suddenly stops. Sure enough, Ji yunduan is not a vegetarian. Naturally, he sees that his cooking doesn''t match his age at all.


    "I..."


    When they were about to talk nonsense, suddenly, a lot of people''s neat footsteps came from the street not far away, and then they were surrounded by bodyguards.


    "It''s from the palace."


    After all, Ji yunduan puts down his glass and glances at those people. Su Jinse doesn''t hear it, but continues to prepare to pour wine.


    Behind the bodyguard, a high headed horse riding Jun Fuling quickly dismounted and came forward, "madam, it''s late, it''s time to go back to the house to have a rest."


    Jun Fuling came slowly, Ji yunduan got up to salute, "see you."


    But Jun Fuling glanced at him and didn''t speak. Ji yunduan received his hostility. It seems that the prince is jealous. He has to withdraw quickly.


    "Miss Su, it''s getting late. I''ll leave first."


    "Somebody, send young master Ji back to the mansion!"


    "No, I''m used to going alone. Thank you for your kindness."


    After Ji yunduan left politely, Su Jinse looked up at him and saw a group of bodyguards behind him. She put down her cup with a sneer, "what are you doing with so many people? Do you want to catch me?"


    As for Su Jinse''s sarcastic remarks, he seems to have been used to them for a long time, but he is not angry. "They are from the royal family. They are responsible for protecting my safety. Madam, it''s time to go back?"


    "Go back, you have a good talk with that girl. How can I disturb her? Why did she leave?"


    Jun Fuling heard it. Did she know?


    "What girl?"


    This words let her immediately hair, "Jun Fuling, you still want to hide me to when?"


    Jun Fuling saw her angry, "what does madam mean by this?"


    I don''t know if it''s too much wine or too much wine. She smashed the cup in her hand. This scene made you feel chilly in your eyes.


    "What do you mean by that? Good question? All the people in the mansion know that your prince Chen has no imperial concubine and side imperial concubine. The girl named Xue Qi is your appointed imperial concubine, isn''t she? " Jun Fuling heard this, his face sank, "where did you hear that?"ˇ° Do you still need to listen? All the girls in your palace know that, oh, I''m the only one who''s foolishly played by you in the applause. Say, don''t you want to have a relationship with me? " She used to be a modern person and didn''t like that kind of emptiness. Now, she has seen her own situation clearly. Now she wants a word from him. If he doesn''t want to live with her, he will say clearly that she won''t miss a man who is half hearted or who wants to enjoy his happiness. Jun Fuling is very happy to see her jealous, but now is not the time to be jealousˇ° Su Jinse, what do I do to you? Don''t you know? Do you have to quarrel with me? "ˇ° What am I doing? Jun Fuling, you let me down, I am your wife, but because your identity has changed, I have become a woman who can''t get started. I can''t even compare with those two wild women. Do you forget what you promised me? What you promised, a couple for life, that''s the promise you gave me in Shanzhai. Why did you forget everything when you came to the capital? Or does Xue Qi take away your soul? If you fall in love with her, tell me. Don''t hide it from me? " Jun Fuling repressed his unhappiness. "I''ll deal with Xue Qi. My Jun Fuling''s words are true. There won''t be any other women except Su Jinse. I''m here to take you to the palace to see the emperor."ˇ° See the emperor? "ˇ° I''ll take you to the emperor, so that the emperor can restore your identity. I can make it clear to the emperor that no one but you is wanted. "ˇ° Really? " Su Jinse is a little confused. He will take himself to see the emperor. So, is he really trying to deal with those women?

 Chapter 308

    "Madam, I hope you can understand that my love for you will never change, no matter what my identity is."


    These words made her feel uncomfortable, but seeing his eyes was sincere, without any false meaning. She gave a bitter smile, "I''m sorry. I''m a woman who can''t tolerate sand in my eyes. As soon as I see those women speak ill of me in front of you, I''ll, I''ll..."


    She will lose control and go crazy. If she wants Su Jinse to accept polygamy, it''s better to die.


    "It''s me who should say I''m sorry. It''s all the trouble I''ve brought you. Let''s go. Let''s go to the palace."


    The gate of the palace was heavily guarded. As soon as the carriage arrived at the gate, a guard came up and stopped it


    "Bold, this is Chen Wang''s carriage, you also block?"


    The dark shadow jumped out of the carriage and was discontented. The Guard commander glanced at the carriage and said, "no one is allowed to enter the palace without the emperor''s call. Please go back, Lord?"


    Jun Fuling immediately opened the curtain, and the bodyguard immediately knelt down on one knee when he saw himˇ° See King Chen


    "Get out of my way. I have something urgent to do."


    "Wang Ye, you..."


    "This is the entrance token. Let it go."


    When the Guard commander saw the pass token, he immediately obeyed, "yes, everyone get out of the way."


    Inside the carriage, it was warm as spring. She lifted the curtain and saw a lot of guards guarding outside the city gate. Unexpectedly, the color of the ancient army was completely different from that of the TV series. In the TV series, there were standing officers and soldiers, but here they were all armed with swords. It seemed that they could execute you on the spot just to find out what''s different from you. There was no need to say more.


    Seeing that the carriage was gradually released, she did not understand, "how can you enter the palace without calling?"


    Jun Fuling took out the gold medal, "I have this natural need not summon..."


    "Poria cocos, what if the emperor doesn''t agree with us?"


    When it came, she always thought about it. Jun Fuling''s status now is the king, the emperor''s relative, and she is just a folk girl. Although she has the title of God of food, her status is far worse than that of the king. She is just the God of food in the culinary industry, but she can''t change her humble birth. This is what she worries about.


    The ancient nobles and inferiors are so strict. If the emperor does not agree, what should he do?


    Jun Fuling saw that she was worried about it, and clenched her hand, "don''t be afraid, I am in everything."


    The carriage entered the palace and drove for another quarter of an hour. The Palace door after door. She had to sigh about the vastness, luxury and magnificence of the palace.


    Sure enough, it was the place where the emperor lived, with carved railings and painted buildings, bright yellow eaves and glazed tiles shining brilliantly under the light of candlelight.


    The carriage finally stopped as like as two peas. The first of them was to get off the train. Then she helped her down. After she got off the car, she looked around, a magnificent air. The Royal Palace was exactly the same as the modern the Imperial Palace.


    High wall deep courtyard, that''s it.


    "Lord, why are you here so late?"


    Not far away, a group of eunuchs came forward, led by an old Eunuch in his forties. His voice was delicate, and he was a eunuch.


    "Mr. Gao, please pass the message on your behalf. I will bring the new God of food to the emperor."


    "Is she the new God of food?"


    Gao Gonggong glanced at Su Jinse. "It''s the same as the rumor. Please wait a moment, my Lord. I''ll report to you now."


    "Thank you very much."


    The wind outside is very cool, cool bone marrow, Su Jinse felt an unprecedented pressure, Jun Fuling thought she was afraid of cold, quickly put his fur solution to her, don''t be afraid, everything has me


    "How old is the emperor? He has a strange temper. Can he..."


    She has too many questions to ask, Jun Fuling see her nervous look faint smile, "rest assured, the emperor is a kind person, take me to tell everything, the emperor will agree with us."


    He also wants to have a try. Maybe there will be a turn for the better?


    "Poria cocos, can you not be the king? How about we get out of here and we go back to South County? "


    She is not stupid, even if the emperor does not mind her identity, reluctantly agree that she and Jun Fuling together, but he is the prince, she can''t be the only woman around, if you want her to face this lady, that side imperial concubine every day, she thinks she will be crazy.


    Jun Fuling knew what she thought, "madam, I am a royal person, this status can''t change."


    This words she is to understand, also silent no longer speak.


    Some embarrassed atmosphere, Jun Fuling did not expect, two people not easy to meet, but there are so many obstacles.


    "Lord, the emperor let you and Su Jinse, the God of food, into the imperial study."


    "Thank you, Mr. Gao."


    In the imperial library, they went in and knelt down, "minister, Zhao Yunzhi, Su Jinse, meet the emperor."


    Emperor Zhao Li was an old man in his fifties. He had a gray beard, frosted temples, a Dragon Robe, and sharp eyes.


    What Su Jinse didn''t expect is that this is the emperor, the master of heaven.


    It''s been four shift days. He hasn''t had a rest yet? It seems that he is a good emperor who works hard and loves the peopleˇ° Why don''t you all get up? Are you su Jinse Zhao Li looked at her up and down, and didn''t seem to think that the God of food was such a young girl. Su Jinse quickly got up, "tell the emperor, the people''s daughter is."ˇ° It''s really young. No wonder Ji yunduan will be convinced to lose to you. "ˇ° Su Jinse is ashamed. " She had a calm face and was not flustered at allˇ° Yes, you can take me to praise Su Jinse, the God of food. Now that you have become the God of food, please let me know if you have any wish. Our court pays most attention to the cultivation of cooking skills. If you can stand out, it shows that your cooking skills are excellent. "ˇ° The emperor, the people''s daughter... "Originally thought that there would be a ceremony, but unexpectedly, the God of food was her, and the emperor asked people to reward her. It seems that the God of food is not as important as she thought. Or was the emperor prejudiced against her? But it''s impossible. She just met him? Jun Fuling is afraid that she can''t say it clearly. Emperor, I have another thing to tell you... "What''s the matter?" The shrewd old emperor seemed to judge everything. Jun Fuling and Su Jinse knelt down and said, "tell the emperor that Su Jinse, the God of food, is the prime minister''s first wife in Nanjun. I want to..." what, first wife? " The emperor sat down and said, "do you think Su Jinse is your first wife?"ˇ° Tell the emperor that when I was in Nanjun, I married Su Jinse. I dare to ask the Emperor... "Su Jinse, where is your family? What''s your status before you became the God of food?" This words with inquiry, Su Jinse quickly raised his head, "tell the emperor, minnu family in Danyang County, was born in an ordinary farmer, identity is..." she took a deep breath, "cook."ˇ° Cook The emperor laughs strangely, "what a cook, you can work hard from a small county to become the God of food. This shows that your talent and cooking skills are beyond doubt. You are now the God of food. You have a noble status and don''t worry about food and clothing. I will give you ten thousand taels of gold and a house. You can live in peace and live a prosperous life from now on, You and Chen Wang''s past have been written off, as if nothing had happened? "

 Chapter 309

    "Write it off?"


    Su Jinse suddenly understood that the old emperor wanted to use money to buy the past relationship between her and Jun Fuling. Ten thousand taels of gold and a house. Is this the reward given by the emperor?


    "The emperor can''t, Minister..."


    "Presumptuous, you dare to disobey my will?"


    Jun Fuling clasped his fist, "I dare not!"


    Su Jinse can see through. The old emperor despised her humble birth, so he blocked her mouth with these vulgar things and asked her to leave Jun Fuling. She didn''t even have the qualification to be a concubine. Even if she became a god of food, she was still a senior cook, and her birth would never change.


    For the first time, the ancient strict concept of honor and inferiority taught her many lessons, which knocked her confidence to pieces.


    The old emperor was angry. Jun Fuling didn''t dare to say any more. They just knelt down. Sure enough, the Emperor didn''t agree to accept Su Jinse.


    "Su Jinse, the God of food, step down first."


    Su Jin se takes a deep breath, she respectfully salutes, "civilian female leaves."


    Before she left, Jun Fuling stretched out her hand and held her sleeve, "Madam..."


    She is to pull open his hand hard however, "Wang Ye, civilian daughter leaves."


    He walked out of the imperial study alone. The door of the study was closed and she was isolated outside. A cold wind came and made her goose bumps.


    She walked down the stone tablet alone and looked up at the palace like a cage. It was heavily guarded everywhere. The red flashing palace lights seemed warm, but they were all superficial.


    "Oh..."


    Not far away, a group of people passed by the palace gate. She saw the appearance of the man walking in the front from a long distance, and her heart was suddenly happy. It''s almost a cry, "you know it!"


    She wanted to catch up, but was stopped by several eunuchs, "stop, the palace, and it''s you who ran around, aren''t you afraid to die?"


    Several eunuchs stopped her and sternly scolded her. She could only helplessly watch the man go farther and farther until he disappeared in the invisible place.


    "Just now that..."


    Why does that man look so much like that?


    The eunuch sneered and said sarcastically, "why, God of food is in the palace, do you still have people you know?"


    "The man just now, he..."


    "Just now, just now it was the prince who passed by. Why do you know him?"


    "Prince?"


    She took a startled look at the palace lantern not far away and shook her head, "I don''t know."


    How could she know any prince? Was she wrong?


    After thinking about it carefully, she lost her mind and laughed. Then she knew how she could appear in the palace. She was really confused.


    "The prince has a big temper. If you disturb her, you will die tonight."


    Several eunuchs were rude. She stood there and felt sad in her heart. Then she knew where you were?


    How she wishes Fang Zhiyou could show up and shout her name with a smile, little Su Su, what are you doing?


    "I don''t know. What should I do?"


    "Miss Su..."


    Not far away, father-in-law Gao came forward and said, "Miss Su, the Lord ordered you to go back to the palace to have a rest."


    She turned, "what about the prince?"


    "The Lord can''t leave tonight. Is the emperor discussing the wedding with him?"


    "Big marriage, what big marriage?"


    Seeing her, Gao Gonggong didn''t seem to know, "don''t you know Wang Ye, don''t you?"


    "I don''t know, what big marriage, whose big marriage?"


    It must not be her. Just now, the old emperor made it clear that he would not admit her identity. Whose big marriage was that?


    "The Lord didn''t tell you. It''s his wedding."


    "The Lord''s?"


    When Su Jinse heard that her father-in-law said it was the wedding of King Chen and Xue Qi, the daughter of the right prime minister, she just felt that her legs were going to be soft, and she seemed to be dragged into the boundless purgatory, suffering from the burning fire.


    "Ah, Miss Su, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine. Thank you, father-in-law."


    She didn''t expect that Xue Qi and Jun Fuling had been married by the emperor. Why didn''t Jun Fuling tell her? Why?


    A feeling of being cheated came to my heart. How important the marriage was. It was so important that the old emperor had to discuss it with him in person. Oh, she was just a foil when she came into the palace.


    All the things are false. He had an engagement for a long time, but he cheated himself into the palace to explain everything to the emperor. It was all a play in front of her. It was all false.


    In the carriage, the hot charcoal was as warm as spring, but she felt as if she had fallen into the ice cellar. Her teeth were cold, and her face was full of tears. She couldn''t believe the man she loved. In a moment, she married another woman, and she was the last one to know about it.


    After returning to the palace, she went to see Zhu Jiu, who had already fallen asleep.


    "Zhu Jiu..."


    "Who?"


    Zhu Jiu immediately gets up, Su Jinse lights up the lamp, "it''s me."


    "Madame, why are you here?" Zhu Jiu sees her eyes are red, "madam, what''s the matter?" Zhu Jiu sees something wrong with her. What''s the matterˇ° Nothing. What I want to tell you is that I''m leaving tomorrow. You can stay here. "ˇ° Why are you leaving, madam? " But Su Jinse shook his head. "It''s nothing. I''m not used to the rules of the palace. You know, I''m a wild girl. I''m used to it. I can''t adapt to the life here. I like the days of freedom. I''ll let the birds fly in the sky."ˇ° Ma''am, is not the leader of the family to you... "Don''t guess, I just came to see you, OK, it''s late, I''m sleepy, you are good to heal."ˇ° Madame, Madame... "After su Jinse left in a hurry, Zhu Jiu was worried. He didn''t know what was wrong with her. However, from her abnormal attitude, Madame must have quarreled with the leader. Was it because of the two women? It''s five o''clock. She sits in the room and lights the lamp. Outside, she hears the servant girl''s respectful cry, "the Lord is back..." the door of the room is opened gently. Jun Fuling, who comes back from FengChen, sees her sitting alone at the table and shouts with heartacheˇ° Madame Su Jinse raised her eyes to see the panic in his eyes, and suddenly laughed, because she thought it was ironicˇ° madam? Your wife is Miss Xue, the prime minister. How can she be my country girl Jun Fuling closed the door and went to her side, "do you know after all?"ˇ° Why, does the Lord want to say I''m stupid or smart? "ˇ° Madam, it''s not what you think. Xue Qi and I have no feelings, but the emperor said... "The emperor married me, right?"ˇ° Yesˇ° When did it happen? "ˇ° Half a month ago. "ˇ° What if you don''t promise? " Jun Fuling did not expect that she should be so calm, calm let him some fear, he would rather her crazy scold him, even hit him, or too cold, cold he can''t guess what she is thinking, so let his heart is very bottomlessˇ° It''s a great crime to resist the edict if you don''t promise that all the people in the palace will sit together. "ˇ° Including you? "

 Chapter 310

    Su Jinse looks at him coldly. His eyes show everything. She takes a deep breath to drive away her indignation, but she can''t drive away. On the contrary, she is more and more miserable.


    "Yes."


    "I understand, so you appear many times but dare not meet me, because you promised the emperor to marry, right?"


    Jun Fuling closed his eyes. That''s right. He hid from her. First, he was afraid that someone would do harm to her. Second, before the time came, the emperor knew the relationship between Su Jinse and him, but the emperor would not allow her to marry him as a cook, so


    Yes, if you don''t agree, I''ll have to kill Su Jinse. "


    The emperor''s warning is still in his mind. He has no way back.


    "Yes."


    Su Jinse saw that his answer was so simple, and he took a deep breath. "It''s really your character, Jun Fuling. Do you remember what I said?"


    He opened his eyes and gazed into her face.


    "Remember!"


    "I want you to say it again."


    Jun Fuling looked at her plaintively and said bitterly, "my Jun Fuling only married Su Jinse in this life. A couple for life. "


    "What a couple. It''s disgusting to say that from your mouth."


    "I''m sorry, ma''am."


    He had to do it for her life, even if she would hate him.


    He can do nothing, but he can''t do without Su Jinse. He has seen the emperor''s means, and no one can escape who he wants to die.


    "Don''t tell me I''m sorry. I don''t like you. If I don''t love you, I don''t love you any more. I''m sorry. Don''t worry. Su Jinse has said that if you have two hearts, I''ll let you go. Even if I love you again, even if you take root in my heart, I''ll use a knife to dig deep into my heart."


    "Jinse..."


    This made his heart ache. He suddenly had an idea that he would take her away from here even if the jade was burning. But


    "Well, Lord, I''m tired. I don''t want to talk any more. Please leave."


    Jun Fuling saw that she didn''t want to say anything to herself again. Because of these misunderstandings, it was hard for them to go, but he didn''t give up. "Please give me time, I will deal with these things well, madam. I won''t let anyone hurt you."


    This made Su Jinse''s face full of tears. She couldn''t control her mood any more. "No, anyway, you have already given me up. You have nothing to do with my good or bad. I disturb the Lord!"


    She took a deep breath and immediately stood up to leave. She didn''t have any burden or anything. She came and went alone. The only difference was that he picked her up and left alone.


    "Madam..."


    Jun Fuling took her hand and wanted to keep her, "stay?"


    She turned to flick away his hand and said to herself, "do you want to stay with your wedding wine? I''m sorry, I''m not so open-minded yet. I can stay to drink my ex husband''s wedding wine and say goodbye."


    A farewell is her last word.


    See she refuses to leave, this time Jun Fuling is not catching up, he is too clear about her temperament. If she is in a hurry, she will not have an accident. It may be a relief for her to let her leave the palace.


    He watched as she left, his fists clenched under her wide cuffs.


    "I won''t let him touch you, ma''am."


    Outside the house, the night wind was blowing slowly, the cold wind was whistling, and there was a ghost voice in her ear. The strong wind was blowing, and her white clothes were swinging with the wind. She saw the servants were lighting up, as if they were going to have a wedding these days.


    She is so stupid. Why didn''t she find that the palace is going to have a wedding.


    Unexpectedly, Su Jinse was hurt by love in the end.


    Her steps were slow, slow, and heavy as lead. When she walked out of the palace, she finally gathered up the courage to turn around and look up at the strict courtyard of the palace, but he didn''t catch up.


    I can''t wait to marry a new girl.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt cold and left without looking back. She hugged her arms and walked on the empty street. She suddenly found that she had nothing, no lover, no everything


    "Oh..."


    Bursts of north wind whistling past, the sky was floating xiaoxueer, floating, floating all over Chang''an Street.


    "Master, has Madame left alone?"


    At the gate of the palace, a white dressed King Fuling stood staring at her back, "dark shadow, protect my wife for me."


    Dark shadow is his dark guard. He is respected in this life.


    "Yes, master."


    "Ma''am, ma''am..."


    Behind him, Zhu Jiu was helped out, but he saw Jun Fuling standing there alone. He asked him, "big boss, where''s your wife?"


    "Presumptuous, this is the Lord, what is in charge?"


    The housekeeper next to him scolded Zhu Jiu coldly, but Zhu Jiu gave a sneer. Regardless of the wound on his buttock, he came forward and glared at Jun Fuling, "Lord, where''s su Jinse?"


    Jun Fuling saw Zhu Jiu talking to him like this, and his eyes crossed with a touch of displeasure, "Zhu Jiu, don''t be presumptuous."ˇ° Is she gone? "ˇ° She is the king''s woman, your master. How dare you speak to the king like this? " This is to let Zhu jiuben break, he yelled, no longer worry about his identity, "enough of Jun Fuling, put away your set of Lord''s shelf, I will ask you, where is Su Jinse?"ˇ° Su Jinse is gone. How dare you shout in front of the kingˇ° What, gone? How can you let her go? She has no relatives in the capital. Where can she go? Who can she rely on but you? " Zhu nine see Jun Fuling don''t speak is understand, must be he hurt her heart, so she will go. He was very disappointed with him. "Big boss, big boss, I Zhu Jiu saw you clearly today. Since you disappeared, Su Jinse went to the valley where you disappeared every day to find you. Do you know how long it took her to make herself normal? Do you know how much she suffered in order to find you? It''s not easy to find you, but you left and right make her sad, now you let her down to leave, Jun Fuling, you don''t deserve to be with Su Jinse, she refused to be nice to her for you, Fang Zhiyou and Dongfang Xu, you don''t deserve to be with Su Jinse at all! " This time words let Jun Fuling heartache such as wring, he gritted his teeth, "shut up, somebody, take Zhu Jiu to me."ˇ° Let go of me, let go of... "Zhu Jiu shouts, ready to start, he wants to leave this place, he wants to find Su Jinse, protect her all his lifeˇ° Pull it down. "ˇ° Wang Ye, this boy is bold and dare to scold Wang Ye. Why don''t you... "No, let him come to see me for a few days." The housekeeper couldn''t figure out why he didn''t punish him and just shut him up for a few daysˇ° The prince, Su Jinse, she... "

 Chapter 311

    Jun Fuling is not saying anything, self-care of the sleeve out.


    "Ah, Lord, where are you going so late?"


    Four more days, the sound of silence, Chang''an Street red lanterns swing with the wind, Su Jinse a person without a purpose to go to the bridge, she suddenly stopped walking, she felt tired, tired, can''t walk any more.


    A soft foot, you will fall to the ground.


    "Be careful!"


    A pair of powerful arms quickly hold her, she immediately sober, at a loss to see the man in front of her, "it''s you..."


    "It''s me. Is Miss Su going to walk like this until dawn?"


    Ji yunduan, dressed in green clothes, follows her all the way. He doesn''t know why she wants to leave the palace. He doesn''t dare to disturb her and can only follow her behind. It''s very dangerous for a girl to walk on the road in the middle of the night.


    She shook her head blankly, stood up straight and took a deep breath. The night scene here is actually very beautiful. The ten mile long street is full of red lanterns, but it is very desolate in her eyes.


    "Do you think I''m pathetic?"


    Ji Yun Duan frowned and said with a smile, "how can it be? You are today''s female food God, the shoulder of the culinary industry. Who dares to say you are poor?"


    "The God of food?"


    Su Jinse smiles bitterly. She leans against the ancient bridge, and the cold railings stick to her back. She feels very cool, but only in this way can she remind herself that this is real, not a dream.


    "Yes, I''m the God of food. I can''t change the old idea that men are superior to women in ancient times. No matter how hard I try, no one will say that women and men are equal in honor, let alone that I''m good at nothing except cooking."


    "Girl, you can''t talk nonsense. Be careful that others will have trouble hearing it."


    What is the king''s presence in the world? These words can''t be spoken nonsense. How can su Jinse say so many earth shaking words?


    But Su Jinse said, "Oh, it doesn''t matter. I don''t have anything now. What am I afraid of?"


    "Is the girl in conflict with the Lord?"


    "No, it''s not a conflict. I have nothing to do with him, nothing to do with him."


    Her green fingertips made traces on the cold bridge fence. It was her struggle and weakness. She could not change the emperor''s view on her, nor could she change the decision of Jun Fuling.


    "Is it because King Chen wants to marry Miss Xue?"


    "You know?"


    Su Jinse suddenly found that she was very sad. She was the last woman to know that Jun Fuling was going to marry the princess. It was ridiculous.


    Ji yunduan saw her suspicions and said, "I just heard."


    "Well, that''s fine, so as not to get entangled."


    "In fact, I''m an outsider. I can see that you have a good relationship with Chen Wang. Why is it because of a woman..."


    "Good feelings? Hum, if you are in a good mood, you will abandon your wife and marry her. Even if the emperor wants my life, I will not give in. And he will cherish his life. Of course, he will not resist. "


    Even if the old emperor wanted to kill them, she would, but Jun Fuling was afraid of death.


    "This..."


    Ji yunduan is clear about Su Jinse''s temper. Naturally, she doesn''t dare to say more. Now she is angry and says more meaningless.


    "What''s your plan next? You didn''t want the reward from the emperor?"


    "What do you want, ten thousand Liang and a house, for a gentleman Poria cocos? Hum, he can be merciless, I can''t be merciless, I don''t want anything. "


    Ji yunduan didn''t expect that she turned down the rewards. "Why do you want to refuse them? They are enough for you to eat and wear for a lifetime. You can also go to the imperial dining room to cook. Your master must be very happy for you to go."


    "I will not die in the palace."


    She didn''t go to the palace to cook a dish for the old emperor.


    "What''s your plan?"


    "What are you going to doˇ°


    She turned to look at the gurgling water in the river and sighed heavily, "well, my pursuit of love is in vain. Since everything is false, only silver is true."


    "Silver? You want to... "


    "Ji yunduan, I ask you, what''s the name of the biggest restaurant in Beijing?"


    "Restaurant, do you want to..."


    "Tell me, which restaurant is the biggest?"


    Ji yunduan was silent for a moment. "There''s the biggest restaurant in the capital, called zhiweiguan. It''s where the upper class people go."


    "Zhiweiguan?"


    A strange smile rose from the corner of her mouth. "Thank you, young master Ji!"


    "Miss Su, it''s getting late. I''d better send you to the inn to have a rest."


    Su Jinse smiles, "no, I can''t sleep any more. Do you want to have barbecue?"


    Ji yunduan shook his head when he heard this, "I''ve had a toothache recently. Since the girl can''t sleep, why don''t we have a competition on cooking?"


    "Cooking?"


    Su Jin se touched his nose, "OK, I want to taste the chrysanthemum water snake soup made by young master Ji."


    "So, the girl, please." At the door of a gorgeous restaurant, Ji yunduan brings her here. Su Jinse is surprised to see the name of the restaurant. "It''s not..." I didn''t expect that this is zhiweiguan. I have to say that zhiweiguan covers a very large area with more than a dozen facade, which looks extraordinaryˇ° Yes, this is zhiweiguan. Come in? "ˇ° Are we here? " It turns out that Ji yunduan brought her to the kitchen here. I have to say that zhiweiguan''s back kitchen is really big. It''s neatly arranged in the kitchen, with all kinds of exquisite spoons and kitchenware. It''s really the most upscale restaurant. You can see that the food here is not cheapˇ° How can you come here? "ˇ° Master... "Not far away came a young man. He was beautiful and clean in whiteˇ° Well, it''s over? "ˇ° Master, why are you here? This is... "The boy was a little strange when he saw that master had brought a woman to the kitchen. How could master bring a woman to the kitchen? Ji yunduan smiles, "this is Su Jinse, the famous God of food."ˇ° What, you are su Jinse. Why are you so young? " Young busy salute, "worship God of food." Su Jinse was a little confused. She never thought there was anything special about the position of God of food. Unexpectedly, she was quite respectedˇ° Don''t be polite to me. Ji yunduan, he''s yours... "" he''s my apprentice Lingxi and the cook of zhiweiguan. "ˇ° Your apprentice She looked at the boy in front of her. She looked about seventeen or eighteen years old. She was really good-lookingˇ° Yes, I''m Shifu''s Apprentice. Shifu, what do you want to eat? I''ll prepare it for you immediately? " Lingxi didn''t expect that Shifu had brought the God of food. The God of food was so young that he didn''t expect it. Ji yunduan waved his hand slightly, "no, I''ll be the chef with Miss Su tonight. Miss Su, what are you going to do?" Su Jinse looked at the kitchen, "what would you like to eat?"ˇ° I, Ji yunduan, have been the God of food for several years. I''ve eaten all kinds of delicious food, but I haven''t eaten one dish so far. "Su Jinse said that he was interested in it. What else in the world has Ji yunduan never eaten?

 Chapter 312

    "Don''t tell me. Let me guess what it is. Is it Sanjiao?"


    Ji yunduan shook his head and looked a little disgusted. "I don''t eat such cruel food, of course not."


    "That''s..."


    Seeing that she couldn''t figure it out, Ji yunduan hastily reminded her, "there''s a long lost dish in my court, which is called Buddha jumping off the wall. Have you heard of it?"


    "Buddha jumps over the wall?"


    Su Jinse laughed, "of course, I''ve heard of it. Can''t you jump over the wall?"


    Ji yunduan saw her say this, surprised and pleased to look at her, "what do you mean, girl?"


    How can it be? She believes that Su Jinse is a wonderful cook. However, the Buddha leaping over the wall is a long lost dish. So far, no one has ever heard of it. It is impossible that Su Jinse can cook it. He has tried this dish himself, but it has never been successful. Later, he gave up.


    Seeing that Ji yunduan is so interesting, she explains, "the so-called Buddha leaping over the wall comes from the allusion that" the smell of meat and fragrance wafts around the neighborhood, and the Buddha hears the story of abandoning Zen and leaping over the wall. This dish is a traditional classical dish, and the process is very complicated. There are more than ten kinds of raw materials for fo Tiao Qiang, such as abalone, sea cucumber, fish lips, yak skin glue, Pleurotus eryngii, tendon, flower mushroom, cuttlefish, Yao Zhu, etc. to fully reflect the taste and characteristics of each kind of food, it is necessary to first make these ten kinds of food into a dish independently, then gather them together, add high soup and good old wine, simmer for more than ten hours, This kind of taste can really achieve the mellow advantage. It tastes like... "


    She seems to be very aftertaste, indeed, the smell of Buddha jumping over the wall is the unique taste of the world.


    Ji yunduan and Lingxi are very surprised. The way to make the Buddha jump wall is from her mouth. Does this girl really know how to make the lost Buddha jump wall?


    "Where do you know what the girl said?"


    Su Jinse was very surprised to see both of them, "I will do this dish, but the workmanship is very cumbersome, and it takes a lot of time to finish it. It''s too late tonight, and you won''t have those things I said here."


    Ji yunduan looked down on zhiweiguan. "You''re joking. This is the biggest restaurant in Beijing. All the ingredients are here. Do you want to make it, girl?"


    "All of them?"


    Su Jinse had to marvel at the heroic spirit of the concept of knowledge and taste. There are so many ingredients, and it seems that he can''t be underestimated.


    "Yes, both."


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Ji yunduan waved his hand slightly. "It''s all right. According to what you just said, this bowl of soup is not easy to make. Some other day, some other day, I''ll let the girl do it for us."


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll do it as long as you say? "


    "You don''t have to do it tonight. Don''t you want to eat chrysanthemum water snake soup? Then I''ll make it for the girl now. "


    "Master, I''ll do it. I''ll do it too."


    Lingxi volunteered, but Ji yunduan despised it. "Don''t make a fool of your craft in front of Miss Su. I''ll do it myself, and you''ll prepare the food I need."


    Lingxi thinks about it. How can he compare his skill with master? Besides, the person who eats vegetables is no one else, but today''s God of food is really beyond his ability.


    "Yes, master!"


    Chrysanthemum water snake soup, starting from the practice of exquisite, a clean processing of cauliflower snake, good chicken, bamboo shoots, mushrooms, chrysanthemum clean up and put together for standby, vegetable snake with a bone knife to skin and bone, chicken breast meat cut into small, bamboo shoots cut into small, mushrooms bubble hair cut into small, and then ready to boil soup.


    "This soup is the taste of chicken soup. I''ll cook it with chicken soup first, then put it into snake meat, and stew it for one hour.


    Ji yunduan did it very seriously. He explained to her while doing it to see if she had any other opinions.


    Su Jinse stood aside and had to say that when she came to Zhiwei to watch Ji yunduan cook, her mood gradually became better. Maybe the delicious food can really make people forget the pain for a while.


    "It''s not the same as thinking about Shunde Road, but it''s almost the same."


    Ji yunduan didn''t understand, "what is ruminating Shunde?"


    "I mean, you''re very good. This soup is delicious."


    "Have you tried it?"


    Su chin se shook his head. "I haven''t tasted it. I just know that the smell of snake meat and chicken soup is mixed together. I think it''s also delicious in the world."


    Ji yunduan is the warmth of smile, "finally there is a dish you haven''t eaten."


    "I haven''t eaten many dishes, but if you put some pepper in it, it would be more delicious."


    Ji yunduan frowned, "Zanthoxylum, why put Zanthoxylum?"


    "Naturally, it''s delicious. You don''t know that the fragrance of Zanthoxylum is unique in the soup. Would you like to have a try?"


    Ji yunduan thought about it and thought what she said was reasonable, "OK, I''ll try what you said."


    He grabbed a few prickly ash and put it into the soup. After the bubbling sound, Su Jinse smelled a very fragrant smell, "can we get out of the pot?"


    Ji yunduan nodded and opened the pot, "well, your nose of the God of food is really smart. How do you know that the pot is just good at this time?"ˇ° When it''s time, it''s natural. Put a few more chrysanthemums down and you can enjoy them in a bowl. " After a bowl of water snake soup is prepared, it has a strong fragrance, with the fragrance of chrysanthemum and pepper, which makes people very satisfiedˇ° How''s it going? "ˇ° The snake meat is tender and smooth, and the soup tastes rich. It''s a good work. "ˇ° If you like, drink more. How about you teach me how to do Buddha jumping over the wall in the future? " Su Jin se is drinking warm soup, "nature is no problem." She was drinking hot soup, but she was thinking of Jun Fuling. She didn''t expect that it would be like this when she came to the capital. If she had known that, she shouldn''t have come to the capital to find him. After a bowl of soup, I felt that life was not so miserable. "Thank you for bringing me here tonight. I almost forgot that I am an abandoned woman now." Ji yunduan sees her in a bad moodˇ° How can I? In my eyes, Miss Su is always the most moving woman. Do you know why I still like to call you Miss Su after I know you have a husband? " Su Jinse is a little confused. Yes, Ji yunduan always calls herself Miss Su. Even though he knows he has a husband, he still doesn''t change his wordsˇ° Why? " Ji yunduan''s eyes crossed with a touch of praise, "in my opinion, no man in the world can be worthy of Miss Su. Naturally, I like to call you Miss Su." Su Jinse said with a bitter smile, "you flatter me too much. I''m just an ordinary woman."ˇ° Girl, I admire your courage and thought. No woman is so unique as you. I... "Sorry, I shouldn''t say these words. I just want to tell you that nothing in the world can''t pass. As long as you are strong, everything will be better."

 Chapter 313

    This makes her heart sour, did not expect to worry about the capital to find Jun Fuling, is cold, but in this chance to meet friends here to get warm.


    She took a deep breath and put down the bowl in her hand, "thank you Ji yunduan, for the hot soup you made, and for what you did for me."


    Ji yunduan chuckled, "don''t mention it, Miss Su. What can I do? I''m just bringing you here to make something to eat. By the way, what''s your plan now?"


    She refused the emperor''s reward and did not go to the imperial dining room. What should she do in the future?


    Su Jinse thought, "I want to ask you to do me a favor, OK?"


    "What''s up?"


    She took a deep breath and glanced around. "Can you bring me here? I believe you must know zhiweiguan''s boss. Help me tell him if I can cook here?"


    "What, are you coming to zhiweiguan to cook?"


    He never thought that she would come here to cook?


    Su Jinse nodded, "yes, I want to be a cook here. Since I have no love, I have to have a career, and this will be the place where my career begins. Would you like to help me?"


    Ji yunduan didn''t understand, "you are a great God of food, but you want to be a cook here. It''s not too wrong for you, and no God of food in the past dynasties is willing to condescend to come to the restaurant, you..."


    "If you have any grievances, you can cook everywhere. Since you say this is the biggest restaurant in Beijing, I''ll come here, but I don''t know the boss here. I''m afraid..."


    I''m afraid the boss here doesn''t like her, or


    Ji yunduan knows what she means. "It seems that you haven''t understood the value of the God of food. Restaurants all over the world want you. It depends on whether you choose them or not. You know, the God of food never cooks in restaurants. Even if you want to do it, you have to do it for the most honorable people in the world."


    The most honorable person in the world is the person in the palace. No, she doesn''t want to cook for the people in the palace. The old emperor broke up her marriage with Jun Fuling.


    "Then I''ll be the first God of food to cook in a restaurant. Can you help me?"


    Ji yunduan said with a smile, "I don''t need to help you. As long as you borrow the title of God of food to cook here, the boss will open the door to welcome you."


    "Whole?"


    This made her more or less surprised. Is it true?


    "Of course, it''s true. What do you think so many cooks want to fight for the honor of the God of food? It''s an honor that people admire. Well, it''s late. I''ll take you to the inn first, and you can come here in person tomorrow morning. You don''t need to be introduced. You just need to give your name. Now everyone in heaven knows that Su Jinse is the God of food, The boss of zhiweiguan will treat you more favorably. "


    This made her very happy. I didn''t expect that the title of God of food was so easy to use. It seemed that she was worried too much.


    "Thank you so much."


    "If you want to thank me, why don''t you teach me how to jump over the wall sometime? How about thanking me? "


    Su Jinse smiles like a flower, "no problem."


    After they separated, she saw that Ji yunduan left and then walked out of the inn. She knocked on the empty street and said, "get out of here!"


    There was no one in the sky, but suddenly a strong wind came and a man in black appeared in front of her.


    "See you, madam."


    In front of the man with her all the way, he saw him, "is your shadow? What are you doing with me? "


    "Ma''am, it''s the master who wants little protection, ma''am."


    "Enough, I''m not your wife, you go back to tell Jun Fuling, I su Jinse don''t need his pity, without him, I can go on in this capital, not desperate, you can go away."


    She hated what he had done. Since she wanted to break it completely, why was she still entangled? She would not be moved, nor would she change her mind and watch him marry another woman with her own eyes.


    "Ma''am, it''s not like this. Master, he..."


    "Shut up and hear anything about Jun Fuling again. I can''t spare you. Go away."


    Black shadow had never seen such a terrible Su Jinse. He waited outside for a quarter of an hour. Seeing her blow the light, he left quickly.


    In the room, when she saw the shadow left, a drop of clear tears fell instantly. She reached out and wiped it with her hand. She said fiercely, "Su Jinse, listen to me, don''t cry, don''t cry!"


    The more she said that, the tears were falling all the time. She lowered her head and saw the ring on her hand. The ring was still glowing. She suddenly felt that this shining light was a great irony to herself.


    She pulled out the ring, came to the window and threw it out.


    On the street, Jun Fuling, who was standing there, was hit by something. He frowned slightly, and black shadow went to pick it up. "Master, it''s a ring..."


    When Jun Fuling saw the ring, he held it in his hand and his face was full of pain.


    He saw that the window had been closed, and he and she were tightly locked in two worlds. He sighed slightly, "it seems that she will not forgive me."


    Has the final say summon wind and call for rain. This ring represents her attitude, but to protect her life, he can only do this. This is not in South County, but in South County, he can call for rain. This is the capital city. Everything here is the superior emperor. And He Jun Fuling, also inexplicably became a chess piece. If he wants to turn over, he can only wait for the chance, but his wife doesn''t give him the chanceˇ° Master, madam will certainly forgive you. It''s time for us to go back! " Dark shadow see time is late, Jun Fuling is not willing to go, "you go back first, I''ll stay."ˇ° Master, madam, she doesn''t know that you are here again. You still... "It doesn''t matter. I just look at her like this. She has suffered a lot for me. If I can''t protect her life, am I still a man?"ˇ° Master, do we have to be at the mercy of the emperor all the time? "ˇ° Don''t worry, it won''t, I believe it won''t soon. " Inside, after bathing, Su Jinse went to the window. She opened the window and regretted looking for the ring, but she saw Jun Fuling standing outside. Her heart suddenly a tight, but sneer, how, also think she is not miserable enough? Or do you want to come and see if she has a place to live? Jun Fuling naturally saw her, but she forced to close the window, but he did not feel lost, but laughed. Her anger showed that he still cared about himselfˇ° Please wait for me, madam Early this morning, Su Jinse came to the gate of zhiweiguan when she was ready. As soon as she opened the door, many people poured in to have breakfast. She suddenly found that the people who came here to have breakfast were all rich people. Unlike ordinary people who only bought steamed buns at roadside stalls, the breakfast of zhiweiguan was for the rich. They are very particular about it, just like the modern Guangdong morning tea. It is said that morning tea is very rich. No wonder it''s so luxurious. Zhiweiguan is for the rich. Ordinary people can''t get in.

 Chapter 314

    She went in. The second child thought she was coming to dinner and warmly welcomed her. "Girl, do you have a reservation?"


    "I don''t have a reservation."


    What''s the reservation? She doesn''t understand.


    The second child was full of embarrassment. "If not, it''s not a coincidence. Our tables are full today. Who''s the lady from?"


    "I..."


    Su Jinse is a little confused. How can she have a meal and which family to go to?


    "I''m not here for dinner. I''m here for a job as a cook."


    "Cook? Can you cook? "


    The girl in white looks young and beautiful. Can she cook?


    "We are a big restaurant. We have a high demand for cooks. Besides, we have enough cooks now. No one is needed."


    Small two coldly refused her job, but she is not worried, "I am Su Jinse, is the former God of food Ji yunduan introduced me, I want to see your boss!"


    "What, are you su Jinse?"


    Small two a listen to this words but all over the face don''t believe, "Su Jin se long you so?"


    She said with a sneer, "what do you think Su Jinse should look like?"


    The second child looked like he knew it very well. "Su Jinse is the God of food. I think she''s 30 or 40 years old. How can she look like you''re so young? Are you 17 years old?"


    "Who told you that Su Jinse was an old woman?"


    The second child is complacent, "she can defeat the God of food. Of course, young master Ji is old. You don''t pretend to be su Jinse here. I tell you, it''s a capital crime to pretend to be the God of food."


    Small two full face of warning, Su Jinse speechless, "I want to see your boss, your boss will know if I really?"


    "You can''t see our boss. Go out..."


    "Ah, you..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Outside the shop, Ji yunduan came in. Xiao Er saw that Ji yunduan was very busy and polite. "Ah, it''s Ji Gongzi. Please take a seat. Lingxi will come soon."


    "Miss Su is in trouble?"


    Little two a see Ji childe and this wench talk some muddle, God, is this girl really a god of food?


    "Young master Ji, the little two said that I was a fake Su Jinse, and they would not let me see their boss."


    Su Jinse didn''t expect that no one believed him even if he showed the title of God of food, which finally made Ji yunduan help him.


    Soon, shopkeeper Lin of zhiweiguan came. He was in his fifties. He was red and rich. When he saw Ji yunduan, he was full of respect. "Young master Ji, it''s hard to welcome you from afar..."


    "Shopkeeper Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re so smart. How dare you refuse the God of food?"


    Manager Lin obviously didn''t understand his meaning. He said angrily, "what, God of food? Which blind dog wants to stop God of food?"


    Little two busy pitifully came forward, "shopkeeper, this girl, she said she is the God of food Su Jinse, I just..."


    "What?"


    Small two full face aggrieved Ba Ba, "is she, must see boss."


    "Young master Ji, what''s the matter?"


    Shopkeeper Lin takes a look at Su Jinse. How can such a young woman be the God of food? How dare she be?


    Ji yunduan snorted coldly and said, "you have no eyesight. She is the new God of food who defeated me. Su Jinse, you dare to stop her outside. If I didn''t show up today, you would invite the God of wealth out."


    "This..."


    Shopkeeper Lin is well-informed after all. When Ji yunduan says so, he naturally looks at Su Jinse with respect, "is the girl Su Jinse?"


    Su Jinse chuckled, "if you are a fake Su Jinse, shopkeeper, I want to be your chef, how about it?"


    "Chef?"


    Shopkeeper Lin swallowed his saliva and seemed to think it was a very important event.


    "Would the God of food like to be our chef in zhiweiguan?"


    "Yes, do you take it?"


    Shopkeeper Lin laughs heartily, "so, please take Miss Su to have a rest. I can''t decide about the chef of zhiweiguan. I want to discuss with the boss."


    Ji yunduan was a little displeased, "boss? Is it difficult for your boss to refuse the God of food? The God of food is here to cook, but your sense of taste has become more powerful? "


    "Yes, sir, please wait a moment."


    Shopkeeper Lin left in a hurry, and the second one saluted in a hurry, "God of food, please forgive me. I don''t know Taishan and don''t recognize you. Please don''t blame me. I think I''m a dog biting people."


    Su Jinse doesn''t like to argue with the sophomore. "I don''t care about dogs. I''ll make two cups of tea."


    "Please..."


    Inside the warm box, the fragrance of tea is very comfortable.


    She drank a cup of tea and sighed deeply, "I didn''t expect that no one believed me when I was the God of food. I still need your help." Ji yunduan took a sip of tea and saw that she was very depressed. "It''s no wonder that the second child only knows that Su Jinse, the God of food, defeated Ji yunduan, but knows who Su Jinse is and how old she is. You are so young, the second child naturally doesn''t believe that your cooking skills are so good that you can defeat my old man in my thirties. It''s understandable to doubt that you are a fake."ˇ° Is that right? " This kind of words is to let her heart knot gradually disperse, "just, you say the title of God of food is not easy to use, in case the boss of zhiweiguan doesn''t agree, that''s a shame?"ˇ° How is it possible that the God of food is granted to you by the king? Who dares not use you? Isn''t that suicidal? Besides, if you are a chef in zhiweiguan, the business here will be better. The owner of zhiweiguan is a businessman who loves money. Naturally, he won''t refuse you as a god of food. "ˇ° It seems that this is still an era of judging people by their appearance? "ˇ° Miss Su, if you are in your thirties, you must believe it. What he doesn''t believe is that you have become a famous God of food at such a young age. Naturally, he doubts you. However, as long as you show your hand, the spoon will make way for you. "ˇ° Thank you for looking for a job today, Ji yunduan. You are really my noble man. " Unexpectedly, a rabbit leg made her meet Ji yunduan, a good man who has been helping him. Ji yunduan saw her boasting so much, "it''s impossible to talk about a noble person. In my heart, you used to be an opponent, but now I don''t treat you as an opponent."ˇ° Well, what is that? " Ji yunduan chuckled and touched her cup. "Naturally, I''m a good friend."ˇ° Come on, good friend They drink tea instead of wine. Ji yunduan sees her eyes looking at the window. There''s a big wedding going on outside. He put down his glass, frowned and asked, "are you sure you don''t want to see it?"ˇ° What are you looking at? "ˇ° Today is king Chen''s wedding day. Chang''an Street is covered with red ribbons. The red carpet extends to King Chen''s residence. This time, the emperor and his concubine will come to celebrate in person. "ˇ° Ah, it seems that Xue Qiniang''s family is very powerful? "

 Chapter 315

    "Do you know Xue Qi?"


    "That night she came to find Jun Fuling. I heard from those servant girls."


    "Xue Qi''s elder sister is the emperor''s favorite concubine. When she marries the prince, she will come to congratulate her."


    "That Chen King good big face?"


    Ji yunduan saw that there was something wrong with her sad and happy appearance. "Miss Su, if you feel uncomfortable, you can cry. Don''t hold it like this. Don''t worry. I won''t laugh at you, let alone..."


    "Cry?"


    Su Jinse''s lips are crooked and sneer, and his eyes are all lostˇ° My tears have already dried up when I was looking for him. What do I cry for? Let''s get together and break up. In fact, at the beginning, we were divorced. I''m forcing everything. Ji yunduan, I want to understand one thing now, that is, it turns out that it''s useless to force. Some feelings just break up and never come back. "


    "Sue..."


    Ji yunduan said, "Jinse, don''t do that. If you want to see it, I''ll go with you."


    Su Jinse shook his head. "It''s nothing to look at. I don''t like the excitement. I see new people laughing and old people crying. Now he has nothing to do with me. If you are still my friend, please don''t mention this person in front of me. From then on, he and I will be happy."


    Ji yunduan was shocked by her words. He never knew that a weak woman could be as strong as this. He had heard something about Su Jinse. In fact, she didn''t have to come out to cook. King Chen didn''t drive her out. He just let her stay in the house and give her all the love, but he couldn''t give her the position of imperial concubine, It was her own surprise that her lover changed her mind and left the palace. If she changed her mind to another woman, as long as she could get the favor, what would it be like to be a concubine? However, she is Su Jinse. Her pride and self-esteem make her unable to bear these. Even in the eyes of all women, men''s three wives and four concubines can''t be more normal, but here she is, it has become a taboo.


    "Miss Su, I want to ask you a question?"


    "What?"


    "You left King Chen because he wanted to marry Xue Qi, but as far as I know, King Chen loves you very much. Why do you..."


    "Love? I''m afraid the men here don''t know what love is? "


    "How do you say that?"


    In my hometown, only a woman and a man can truly love each other. If this man has several women, it''s not called love, it''s only called the scum man with flower heart. I know that your ancient women are used to this, but I''m not the same. I can''t stand that my man has other women, I can''t see him loving other women. I have to pretend to be generous. My heart is very small, so I let go. "


    Ji yunduan couldn''t understand what she said. He thought about what she said. It turned out that this was the reason why she left the palace.


    So what she wants is


    "You want the only one?"


    Su Jinse nodded, "yes, the only one, you will not understand."


    Ji Yun Duan gave a bitter smile, "I understand."


    How can he not understand that Ji yunduan does not love women in his life, but only loves the food he has been obsessed with all his life. But if he really wants him to choose to marry, he will only marry one woman in his life.


    Dong Dong


    There was a knock on the door outside. After the door was opened, several people came outside. Shopkeeper Lin brought a lot of dishes, "come on, bring them up."


    The dishes were very exquisite, and a smell of food immediately swept the whole room. There were steamed buns with bean curd skin, emerald balls, duck balls with goose feet, yam cakes with jujube paste, stewed pork elbows with ham and steamed crisp cheese with sugar. When they came up one by one, shopkeeper Lin was busy with the ceremony. "The two food gods have been waiting for a long time. This is our old board''s intention. How about asking them to taste it?"


    Su Jinse took a look at these dishes, "the dishes are good, but this jujube cake would be better if it was wrapped with some fried peanuts."


    "Peanuts?"


    Shopkeeper Lin said with a smile, "the God of food is the God of food. We will remember it next time."


    "Well, what did your boss say?"


    She is concerned about this matter, since there is no love, she wants a career, to earn a lot of money.


    Shopkeeper Lin saw that she really wanted to stay here. "It''s our honor for the God of food to condescend here. Naturally, the boss is happy, but the boss won''t come back until tomorrow morning. I want to invite you..."


    "Don''t call me the God of food. My name is Su Jinse. Can you call me Su Jinse?"


    "I dare not. How about my name Su Shishen?"


    Su Jinse was speechless. She picked up her chopsticks and tasted a dish. It had to be said that the taste of zhiweiguan cook was good. Ji yunduan said, "shopkeeper, please call her Miss Su. Su Shishen is not good."


    "Well, Miss Su, you will come to the store tomorrow morning, and the boss is waiting for you."


    "Thank you so much."


    After eating and drinking enough, two people out of zhiweiguan, just above the street is clearing, Chen Wang married Princess''s sedan chair will pass here.


    It''s none of her business to say yes, but seeing this scene in front of her, she felt sad.


    Ten li ronghua''s big marriage, how nice. At the beginning, she and Jun Fuling were wrongly together. Now, they are wrong in the end. Ji yunduan saw that she was in a bad mood and stretched out her hand to pull her sleeve. "We''d better go elsewhere. There are many people here."ˇ° No, why should I hide? I haven''t done anything wrong. Let''s go Ji yunduan see her determined to walk from the street, some helpless, wait for Chen Wang will appear here, she will suffer? It was very busy all the way. It can be seen that the Xue family is very prominent. The dowry alone is full of ten carriagesˇ° Oh, it''s said that King Chen will meet the bride himself today. "ˇ° Isn''t it? The bride is the sister of the princess. Wang Chen and miss Xue are very affectionate. The combination of the two is really legendary. "ˇ° It is not, this next Chen King''s position is firmer. " There is no lack of gossip people on the street. Su Jinse and Ji yunduan hear their words. It turns out that Jun Fuling took Xue Qi to stabilize his position as the king. Sure enough, it''s a man who takes advantage of womenˇ° Look, the bridegroom on the white horse is king Chen? "ˇ° Yes, why does he always wear a mask? Isn''t he pretty? "ˇ° Hush, keep your voice down. You want to die. Don''t talk about the king of Chen. " Su Jinse in the envy of the people, saw that riding in the high head big horse Jun Fuling. Today, he looks very energetic in a red robe. She stands there and looks at him with a look of complacency. She looks at him with a touch of self mockery in the corner of her mouth. It''s really refreshing when people are happy. Although she said he couldn''t see any expression with a mask, she knew that he must be happy. It''s better to marry Xue Qi than Su Jinse. At least the Xue family will help him, but she seems to drag him downˇ° Ah... "Let''s go?"

 Chapter 316

    Ji yunduan sees that Jun Fuling gradually comes over and wants to take her away, but Su Jinse stands there stubbornly, looking at him with stubbornness.


    Jun Fuling saw a touch of surprise in her eyes. How could she be here?


    When he saw her standing beside Ji yunduan, her eyes were not sad or happy.


    Su Jinse, who is so calm and independent, is very unhappy in his heart. This wedding is not what he wants. He just goes through it.


    His horse finally stopped, people do not understand, "Lord, what''s the matter?"


    He dismounted and, in the surprise of the crowd, gradually came to the beautiful girl in white. All of a sudden, they found that the prince and the girl matched.


    "Madam, go back to the palace. I won''t touch Xue Qi. It''s the emperor''s idea."


    He still wanted to explain to her, even if he knew she would never listen or believe it.


    Su Jinse suddenly laughs and reaches for Ji yunduan''s hand. Ji yunduan''s body is stunned and instantly understands what she wants to do?


    Did Su Jinse use him as a shield?


    In looking at that Chen King''s eyes, he some shudder.


    "The Lord has made a mistake. I''m not your wife. Cloud, let''s congratulate the Lord on today''s great joy and the return of the beautiful lady."


    Jun Fuling saw her so, naturally knew that she was angry with herself, and lowered her voice, "madam, don''t fight with me, we''ll go back to the house and say anything."


    "I have nothing to say to you. Don''t miss the auspicious time. Your miss Xue is waiting for you. Yunduan, let''s go home..."


    In this way, Su Jinse pulls Ji yunduan with a smile on his face. He disappears in front of him. He clenches his fists when he sees this broad robe.


    Heart suddenly a pain, his face desolate look at her back, he has an illusion, this is forever.


    Cruel cruel, "just, as long as you can be safe, even if you misunderstand me, I do not regret."


    By the river, Su Jinse finally stopped and let go of his arm. Tears in his eyes slipped quietlyˇ° I''m sorry I used you as cannon fodder. "


    Ji Yun Duan saw her cry and sighed, "if you feel uncomfortable, just cry. No one here can see you."


    "I don''t cry. Why do I cry?"


    Why does she cry? There''s nothing to cry about.


    "Su Jinse..."


    Ji yunduan took a deep breath and still wanted to tell her.


    "I can see that you still have feelings for him, but he Yi is. Is there any misunderstanding between you? I always feel that this wedding is not what he wants. You didn''t listen to him just now. It''s the emperor''s wedding, not his original intention."


    "I know it''s the emperor."


    "Do you know why you blame him?"


    He doesn''t understand this. Since he knows that King Chen doesn''t really marry Xue Qi, why do he have to fight with him? In his eyes, Su Jinse is not such a woman who makes trouble out of nothing.


    "As I said, I''d rather he would resist the edict than marry Xue Qi. I''ll die with him, and I don''t want him to live against his heart."


    "What if he didn''t want to live, but for you?"


    "For me? What do you mean by that? "


    She thinks her brain is in a mess. She can''t think normally.


    Ji yunduan shakes his head. "I know the emperor''s temperament. Today I also saw the eyes of King Chen. He is so superior that he will talk with you in such a low attitude. I believe he loves you in his heart."


    "So what?"


    "Jinse, you..."


    "Well, thank you for your kindness. I don''t want to be entangled any more. Since he married the princess, I am Su Jinse or Su Jinse. Everything has changed. Tomorrow morning I will go to zhiweiguan to see the boss. Ji yunduan, I will remember your help and I will prepare a big gift for you."


    She finish saying this words then quickly leave, Ji cloud end is helplessly looking at her back, it seems that the misunderstanding between her and Chen Wang is more and more deep.


    "Young master Ji!"


    Suddenly a man in black flashed behind him. Ji yunduan turned around and said, "are you?"


    "My master, please come with me."


    Ji yunduan is a little wary, "who is your prince?"


    The dark shadow sneered, "nature is the king of Chen today."


    "What, King Chen, isn''t he getting married?"


    "Please."


    The night is as cool as water, and a bright moon is hanging high.


    The palace is full of excitement and joy. Today, when Chen Wang got married, there were colorful fireworks blooming in the dark sky.


    There is a pavilion on a rockery in the mansion, and a white dressed King Fuling stands with his hand in his back. Ji yunduan feels incredible when he comes forward to see him.


    Why is he here? Shouldn''t he go with the guests and the bride?


    "Ji yunduan, I''d like to see you."


    "No!" Jun Fuling turned to look at him, "young master Ji, sit down!" Ji yunduan sat down and bowed slightly, "haven''t you congratulated the prince on his wedding yet?"ˇ° Are you happy Jun Fuling sat down, poured a cup of wine and handed it to him, "what''s the joy? My wife is still angry and doesn''t come back. I''m worried. Where''s the joy coming from?" It''s obvious that this big marriage is fakeˇ° Please forgive me. Today is not what you see. It''s... "" I know you are not that kind of person. My wife did it just to annoy me. I know her temper very well. "ˇ° Mr. Wang, do you have any questions? " If he''s in a dilemma, why don''t he go to Su Jinse to make it clear? If he makes it clear, there will be no misunderstanding. Ji yunduan saw that he didn''t speak and said, "I''ll make another slip. Please forgive me."ˇ° Ji yunduan, you know a lot about yourself. Don''t worry. I won''t care about today''s business with you. I know you are a culinary nerd and have no interest in women. You like to be with Su Jinse, and you want to compete with her in culinary skills, right? " Ji yunduan''s face changed, but he was respectful and courteous. "The Lord really has a pair of wise eyes. I have only respect for Miss Su, er, no, madam, and I don''t dare to think of anything else." Ji yunduan is worried that the king of Chen will trouble him because of what happened today. What he said is also true. He is just a friend to Su Jinse and has no other personal feelingsˇ° So naturally, I believe. Do you know why I want to marry a woman I don''t love? " Ji cloud end didn''t expect, this Chen king can say these words with oneself, he lifts Mou to see him one eye, "next don''t know again."ˇ° That''s all. It''s no good talking about it. Go back first. "ˇ° Yes, Lord Ji Yun Duan was relieved and got up to leave. After a few steps, who expected that Fu Ling would say, "what''s your plan?" He quickly turned around and slightly saluted, "tell the Lord that his wife plans to go to zhiweiguan to apply for the chef. Tomorrow, she will have a detailed discussion with the boss in person."ˇ° What, she''s going to cook at zhiweiguan? "

 Chapter 317

    That view of knowledge and taste is not simple. How did she want to go there?


    "Lord, I''ll leave again."


    "Thank you for taking care of your wife. I can satisfy you with any wish you have."


    Ji yunduan turned around and bowed slightly, "tell the Lord that he has no wish in his next life. He just wants to make friends with people who can make delicious food, learn from each other and live happily in the world."


    Jun Fuling looks at him, wearing green clothes and exuding a good temperament. That''s right. Ji yunduan doesn''t love fame and wealth. Even when he becomes a god of food, he never shows off his identity. He just likes to look for delicious food everywhere. When he meets someone who can cook, that''s his most interesting thing. That''s why he came to him tonight to say these words, He and his wife are close. He wants to let his wife know that he doesn''t really want to marry Xue Qi. He just has to do so.


    "It''s a happy world. I once longed to be happy with my wife, but this identity..."


    "How can Wang ye be compared with zaixia? Zaixia is free from restrictions. Wang Ye is the pillar of the country. He works for the country. He can''t compare with zaixia. Zaixia will leave."


    After Ji yunduan left, Jun Fuling was drinking a pot of wine in his stomach alone. Today, he saw his wife''s indifferent eyes. He really wanted to catch her and leave this ghost place. But he knew that if he could not take her to the gate of the city, he would be killed by random arrows. Since he accepted this position, he had no way out.


    "Lord, the bride has been waiting for a long time. Would you like to have a look?"


    The housekeeper thinks that the prince really neglects Miss Xue. He just wants to find someone to worship him. He doesn''t even go to the new house and let the newly married bride keep the empty room alone. Isn''t that good? If the princess knows, the prince will


    "Tell the bride that I''ve drunk too much. Let her not wait for me and have a rest early."


    "But my Lord, this xipa has not been chosen yet. It can''t be replaced by you. The bride knows you. Look..." everyone is talking about today''s ronghua wedding, but only the people in the palace know that the prince doesn''t take the princess seriously at all, except that he will ask someone to take his mask, put on his clothes and worship the bride, I didn''t expect that he hated the bride so much that he didn''t even want to go to the bridal chamber.


    Jun Fuling frowned and left the wine pot in his hand


    The new house is located in the middle of the palace. It''s very festive. There are red characters everywhere. The whole house is red.


    The table in the room is full of dates, peanuts and red candles, waiting for the arrival of the man.


    Cui''er, the maid of dowry, was walking around the house, looking a little anxious and looking at the outside all the time. "Miss, what''s the matter with the Lord, why don''t you come? It''s three o''clock! "


    "What''s the hurry? The Lord must have drunk too much. He will come."


    Under the xipa, there is a bride waiting for the bridegroom quietly. She is very beautiful. Her lips are red and her makeup is black. Now is the most beautiful moment in her life. She has been waiting for today for a long time.


    "Miss, you are always so kind-hearted. When I was in the hall today, I saw the king..."


    "How is he?"


    Xue Qi lifted the cover, Cui Er busy let her cover, "Oh, miss can''t lift, this lift happiness will run away."


    "Dead girl, my happiness starts from the first step into the palace. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Bah, bah, bah..."


    The servant girl was about to say why the prince was wearing a mask tonight. Suddenly, the door outside the house was pushed open. The servant girl saw that he was coming to greet her and said, "congratulations to the prince and the princess. Please lift up the xipa and lift the veil. From then on, you will be satisfied."


    "Let''s all go down."


    Jun Fuling''s cold words made the servant girls and servants at the scene a little afraid. This prince is not easy to provoke.


    "Yes, slave. I''ll leave."


    After everyone left, Jun Fuling left the scale, "Xue Qi, it''s late. You have a rest early. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Xue Qi suddenly lifted the veil, got up and hugged his waist, "no, you don''t go, I know you are not willing to marry me, I also know you love is not me, but since I have married in, I am your imperial concubine, I......"


    "There is only one princess in my family. Her name is Su Jinse and Xue Qi. I know everything you do. Don''t think I don''t know anything about it!"


    Jun Fuling repressed the anger in her heart, and her body froze there. "Now you are married as you wish. You should be satisfied."


    He pulled her hand hard, Xue Qi fell to the ground unsteadily, which made her hoarse and grin.


    "Stop!"


    She climbed up, the makeup on her head all spent, "are you not afraid that Su Jinse will die?"


    Jun Fuling turned to stare at her, "there is this king in her, she will be OK."


    "Jun Fuling, you are so cruel. If it wasn''t for my Xue family, do you think you could be the king of Chen? You know, as long as we Xue family say a word, you will have nothing


    Jun Fuling see her say so, a cold smile, "you think I care about these?"ˇ° You don''t care, then why don''t you leave here with that country girl? You still care about it. No man doesn''t love power, especially when you are a royal family. "ˇ° It seems that you know me well? " Xue Qi''s face was not reconciled. "Why did it become like this? I saved you and I took care of you so badly that you could survive. Jun Fuling, do you have any conscience? I saved your life. That''s what you did to me?"ˇ° I''ve paid back your kindness to save me. Your father''s influence in the court is more and more powerful now. Don''t think you have no intention to save me. Hum, don''t pretend to be a good man. You don''t want your Xue family to be protected by our king, do you? " Seeing that he had seen everything clearly for a long time, she shook her head, "no, I don''t think so. I just like you. I have no purpose. Fuling..." "enough. It''s late. You can have a rest early. You can rest assured. Now that you have married in, everything here can be decided by you. The whole palace is yours, but the heart of the king can''t give you."ˇ° Why, can''t the eldest lady of my right Prime Minister compare with that cook? "ˇ° woman cook? In my heart, Su Jinse can''t be replaced by anyone else. You are good at everything. The only bad thing is... "" what, I can change it. I can really change it. I know you think I''m a lady. I can restrain myself. For you, I can... "" you''re not her! "ˇ° What? " She is good at everything, the only bad thing is that she is not su Jinse, not the country cookˇ° Jun Fuling, you... "

 Chapter 318

    Jun Fuling left with a cold snort, but Xue Qi burst into tears. She smashed all the things that symbolized early birth and noble son on the table. When was a young lady so insulted? On her wedding night, her husband didn''t even look at himself. He also said that everything in the palace could be given to her, but his heart would not be given to him.


    What she wanted was never the status of a princess. What she wanted was just a Poria cocos, but he insulted himself for the sake of the cook, trampling on her self-esteem like that.


    Her eyes were scarlet and full of jealousy.


    She staggered to the bedside and sat down. Looking at the quilt, which represents the festival, she felt extremely ironic. She grasped the quilt hard and said, "Su Jinse, I want you to live like death!"


    "Ah Qin..."


    Outside, Su Jinse sneezed twice and touched her nose, "who, who''s talking about me?"


    "Madam..."


    Not far away, the limping Zhu Jiu ran. Su Jinse turned to see him, "Zhu Jiu, how did you come?"


    Isn''t he recuperating in the palace? Why did he come?


    "Madam, I''ve left the palace. I''ll follow you. I''ll follow you all over the world. I don''t want to see that heartless man any more."


    Zhu Jiu was originally closed by Jun Fuling, but Jun Fuling suddenly asked someone to let him go. No, he found Su Jinse here all day.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhu Jiu sat beside her and looked at her sympathetically. "Today is the day of the heartless man''s wedding. I can''t stay for a moment. Madam, let''s ignore him and think we haven''t met this man, OK?"


    Su Jinse was a little confused and touched his nose. "Zhu Jiu, you''re his man. How do you do that?"


    What''s going on?


    She knew that Zhu Jiu had always been loyal to Jun Fuling. Every time she misunderstood him, Zhu Jiu told her that he was not like that, but why today


    Zhu jiuxiao said bitterly, "madam, I always thought that the great master had his troubles. Even if he was sorry, you must have his troubles. But today, I understand. No matter how stupid I am, Zhu Jiu knows what his troubles are. It''s clear that he doesn''t look up to you as a cook, so he married the daughter of Xiangye''s family to consolidate his position as the king. Don''t be sad, madam. Such a heartbreaker is not worth your sorrow. "


    In his heart, Su Jinse is the best woman in the world. The best woman shouldn''t be treated like this. She is sincere in her feelings and loyal to her friends. Where can I find such a woman?


    Su Jinse said with a bitter smile, "silly boy, I''m not sad. There is no one right or wrong about feelings. Maybe he was serious at the beginning, but now..."


    Now I''ve changed my mind. Sure enough, men''s words are reliable. Sows are all up the tree.


    The ancients did not deceive me.


    "Madam, let''s go back to South County."


    Zhu Jiu thought that since Jun Fuling was a king, they would not go back. They would never stay with him again. It made people angry.


    Su Jinse didn''t understand, "why should I go back?"


    Why does she want to go back? Is the capital so big that there is no room for her?


    "Ma''am, do you want to stay here? Is there anything you can miss here? It''s you in Nanjun... "


    "I don''t want to go back to Nanjun. It''s the place where Jun Fuling and I love each other. I don''t want to go back and hurt my feelings."


    "Then..."


    Zhu Jiu knew that she still couldn''t put it down. He was stupid and didn''t know how to say that she would be happier.


    "Why don''t you go back first?"


    "Me?"


    Zhu Jiu shook his head, "no, I will follow you to protect you, or you will be wronged."


    Yes, this is his promise to her. He will protect her and protect her with his life, not for ah Yu, but for her.


    "No, I''m going to apply for a job in zhiweiguan tomorrow. It''s inconvenient for you to follow me. Go back to Nanjun."


    "Go back?"


    "If you don''t want to go back, help me to find out what you know. I''m really worried about this man because there has been no news for so long."


    How could the prince she saw in the palace be so similar?


    In front of the day, she worried about Jun Fuling and Fang Zhiyou, now out of so many things, she is already full of bags.


    Zhu Jiu saw that she was worried about Fang Zhiyou, "I''m afraid Fang Zhiyou will be more or less unlucky. He may know that he is the king in charge."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to see him again. You go back to the stockade and tell them that Jun Fuling is OK. He is flourishing in the capital."


    "But..."


    "Zhu Jiu, you can''t follow me any more. I hope you can understand that you have your way to go, and I have my way to go. There is no feast that never ends."


    "Madame, how are you going to take this road?"


    Zhu Jiu knows that she has always been a wise and intelligent woman. It seems that the change of her mind is a great blow to her, but it doesn''t kill her fighting spirit.


    Su Jinse took a deep breath. "Now that I''m a god of food, I should make some contribution to this dynasty. I''m going to recruit more women to learn how to cook, and give them all my cooking skills. I want to make the female cook famous in this dynasty. I want to make all kinds of delicious food blossom everywhere in this dynasty. I want to make men''s superiority and women''s inferiority gradually changed in this dynasty, Even... "She pauses," men and women are equal! " She has always had such a dream. She hopes that in this era of male superiority and female inferiority, the status of this woman can be improved through cooking skills. It happens that people in this dynasty worship cooks so much. In this way, there is naturally hope. This wish makes Zhu Jiu feel more incredible, "madam, your wish is really unheard of." What cook? What is she going to doˇ° You don''t understand. Well, I have some silver here. You can take some flowers with you. Tomorrow you can buy a good horse and go back to Nanjun. Remember, don''t go to find Jun Fuling. He won''t use you either. And now you turn against each other, he may attack you. " Zhu Jiu said with a bitter smile, "I''m not going to look for him. He disappoints me so much. In my heart, he''s not my master. We''ve come all the way to look for him, but I can''t imagine him..." how could he do this to themˇ° Well, I''m not here to resent injustice. You''re so resentful. Go back. "ˇ° That madam, you... "Don''t worry, I su Jinse has the ability of a spoon in the palm of my hand. I can''t die of hunger. Besides, I''m not bullied by others. Don''t forget, I also know kung fu."ˇ° Well, I''ll go back to South County as you say Seven more days, the sky gradually light up, she finished cleaning up later to zhiweiguan gate, did not go in, saw manager Lin welcomed out. He smiles all over his face, "Oh, it''s Miss Su. Please, Miss Su!"ˇ° Housekeeper, how early are you? " It''s only seven days. I didn''t expect that zhiweiguan would openˇ° That''s right. Our breakfast makers usually arrive very early. Our guests are all aristocrats and rich people. Naturally, we can''t neglect them. "

 Chapter 319

    Su Jinse went upstairs and understood. That''s why. No wonder the young man asked her which family she was from yesterday. Zhiweiguan was really for the rich.


    "Girl, please. Our boss is in there."


    The door on the second floor was slightly concealed. She took a deep breath. She didn''t know whether the boss of zhiweiguan could speak well?


    She knocked on the door, and it was opened immediately. There were two servant girls. The servant girls came forward and bowed slightly, "Miss Su, please..."


    Su Jinse went in and found that the box was large and full of servants. They were so respectful that they seemed to serve the boss.


    "Sit down, girl."


    Su Jinse sat down, but he didn''t see anyone. He was worried, "where''s your boss, please?"


    "The boss will be here in a moment. Please take a seat first."


    She nodded, looked around here, diaolanjuadong pillars, red paint, see out, zhiweiguan also spent a lot of effort in the decoration, the whole decoration is using Chinese style, at this time, not far from the corridor came footsteps, listen to the footsteps are very heavy, should be a fat man.


    Sure enough, after the man entered the door, Su Jinse saw a middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes and full of brains and intestines coming.


    "Oh, it''s the God of food who''s coming. If you miss it, welcome it far away. If you miss it, welcome it far away."


    The man met him, his face was full of smiles, and his eyes were full of smiles.


    She got up and said, "are you the boss of zhiweiguan?"


    "Next time, you call me Xiao Li."


    "Xiao Li?"


    Su Jinse is speechless. What a big face. He looks like he is in his thirties.


    "I''m here..."


    "Does the God of food really want to be the chef of zhiweiguan?"


    "Yes, I want to work here. Do you have any requirements, boss?"


    Boss Li sat down, then someone brought him hot tea, "boss, please."


    "You are the God of food bestowed by the emperor. If you want to stay here, I can''t wait for you? If you do this again, my dishes will sell at a sky high price. "


    "Then you agreed?"


    She did not expect, so easy to agree, it seems that Ji yunduan did not cheat her, the title of God of food is really easy to use.


    "The God of food looks up to the concept of knowledge and taste. That''s the honor of the concept of knowledge and taste. How can there be a reason not to agree?"


    "Then this..."


    What she meant was how to calculate the reward. She didn''t do it for nothing. She came here to teach cooking skills and earn a lot of money. Since she didn''t have anything, it was better to earn money.


    Silver can make her have enough food, clothing and warmth, live a good life, and live with dignity.


    "Don''t worry, how about one thousand Liang a month? Five days off? "


    "What, a thousand liang?"


    Su Jinse almost didn''t choke when she was drinking tea. Boss Li thought she was too little. "That''s fifteen?"


    "Fifteen?"


    In this way, a month of 1500 taels of silver, five days off, signed the contract, wrote down the name, she officially became the chef of zhiweiguan.


    Such a good treatment makes Su Jinse almost jump up. She finds that the identity of the God of food is really easy to use, and it''s not in vain for her to fight all the way through five levels and six generals.


    "Miss Su, this is our menu. Please have a look!"


    Due to the special explanation of the boss and the fact that she is the God of food, people in zhiweiguan respect her. They are afraid that they will offend the God of wealth. If they offend her, it will be troublesome. If she goes to another restaurant to be a chef, she is also their opponent. Therefore, they treat her with great respect.


    Su Jinse took the recipe and saw that the shopkeeper''s hand holding the menu was shaking. She said with a smile, "shopkeeper, don''t be afraid. I''m just a god of food, not a fierce beast. We will be the best partners."


    When shopkeeper Lin saw her saying this, he reached out and stroked her forehead. This girl Su is very approachable, and she doesn''t have the airs of God of food at all.


    "Miss Su is the most unsophisticated God of food I''ve ever seen. Take your time. This is our recipe. If you think there''s anything you need to change, please let me know."


    "Thank you, shopkeeper. Just let Lingxi stay."


    "Take your time."


    After the shopkeeper left, Lingxi came forward, "Miss Su..."


    Su Jinse nodded and looked at the recipe carefully. He had to say that zhiweiguan''s dishes were of the same grade as Nanjun''s. There were many kinds of cakes, soups and dishes.


    "Lingxi, are these your specialties?"


    She pointed to the three dishes on the menu, namely, jade balls, braised Jiangtou and a delicate jade heart.


    Lingxi nodded, "yes, Miss Su, these three dishes are our signature dishes. All the guests here will order them. Do you have any problems with these dishes?"


    Lingxi''s master told him to take good care of Miss Su. Later, Miss Su will be the chef here and let him learn more from her. Su Jinse said with a smile, "there''s no problem with these dishes, but if I''m the chef, I''d like to add more new dishes, such as Eight Immortals crossing the sea, five color iced moon cake, Luzhou flavor milk tea, midsummer ice cream, egg yolk pie snacks, net red food, ecstatic spicy bar, toast. I''ll make them one by one in this zhiweiguan. I''ll make all the guests like these foods, Let zhiweiguan be the first restaurant in Beijing. " Lingxi was surprised to hear her saying these words. He had never heard of the dishes she said. What was thatˇ° Miss Su, what do you mean by this ice moon cake, and what kind of dish is this Eight Immortals crossing the sea? " These dishes are very fresh. Su Jinse is full of confidence with a smile, "Lingxi, where''s your master?"ˇ° Master, I don''t know. He often doesn''t see people. Maybe where did he go to look for something delicious? "ˇ° Good food? " Seeing that she didn''t understand, Lingxi explained, "my master is a real eater. He likes to look for all kinds of delicious and novel things. Miss Su, we haven''t seen the things you just said, let alone eaten them."ˇ° Go and get me a pamphlet. I''ll write down these new things. Then I''ll go and get your master back. I''ll say I have something delicious to look for him. "ˇ° OK, I''ll go right now... "I have to say that all the guests who came to zhiweiguan were aristocrats. She stood on the second floor and looked down at the hall. When she saw those people with gorgeous clothes and airs, she knew their identities were not simple. In particular, seeing the price of zhiweiguan''s dishes, a dish costs more than ten Liang silver, which is not what ordinary people can afford. While thinking about it, there was an angry voice in the hall downstairsˇ° What the hell is wrong with the food? " A man in a gorgeous blue robe got up and grabbed Xiao er''s neck. "Where''s the food? I''m impatient. Do you know who I am? I dare to neglect you. You don''t want to open this shop?"

 Chapter 320

    "This..."


    "Ask your men to let the little two go."


    Su Jinse saw that the man was about twenty years old. He looked like a dandy. It was very annoying. Who was he? The shopkeeper was afraid of him.


    "Beauty, are you ordering me?"


    Su Jinse saw his lewd face and sneered, "will you let it go?"


    "It''s interesting. There''s a nosy little pepper in zhiweiguan. If you want me to put it, you can kiss me and I''ll put it."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was watching. The girl in white looks young. How dare she do it? Xue Fugui is a man even the boss of zhiweiguan is afraid of.


    Su Jinse laughs strangely, "good..."


    "Come on..."


    Xue Fugui is not afraid of death and puts his face together. Su Jinse suddenly reaches out his hand and slaps it twice. Xue Fugui rolls to the ground, and then a Scud kicks the two people who are holding the little two.


    "Oh..."


    Xue Fugui covered his painful face, which reflected, "you, how dare you beat me?"


    Su Jinse took out the spoon in Xiao er''s mouth. Xiao Er kept coughing. "The shopkeeper took him down to have a rest."


    "Thank you, miss. Thank you, miss!"


    Xiao ER was saved by her and kept thanking her, but Su Jinse waved his hand. The two men got up and helped Xue Fugui, "are you ok


    Xue Fugui spat, "two wastes, you dare to beat me. Who do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t care who you are. No one can bully people at the foot of the emperor!"


    "What''s your name, wait for me?"


    Su Jinse is a cold smile, "this girl can''t change her name, sit don''t change her name, Su Jinse, want to find trouble to me."


    She can''t stand anything unfair in her life. Although she doesn''t have much ability, she doesn''t like to see others being bullied.


    "What, you are su Jinse?"


    Xue Fugui didn''t expect that she was su Jinse, the new God of food of this term?


    "How can you recognize me?"


    It seems that her name is well known.


    "Smelly girl, don''t think you are the God of food. I''m afraid of you. You wait for me. My elder sister is today''s princess, and my second brother-in-law is today''s King Chen. You''re dead!"


    "What do you say, Chen Wang is your brother-in-law?"


    Su Jinse''s face turns pale when she hears this. Xue Fugui seems to be afraid and even more arrogant. "How are you afraid, smelly girl? Don''t think you are the God of food and dare to provoke me. My brother-in-law is king Chen. If he says something, you will die."


    "Good, you go to call Chen king, I way see who is dead to decide?"


    "Wait and see, dammit!"


    Xue Fugui touched the beaten face and left angrily. He didn''t expect that he would be beaten by a woman, but the beam is big.


    "Oh, Miss Su, you are in trouble this time. How can you beat Xue Fugui?"


    The shopkeeper''s face is full of fear and worry. Su Jinse turns to see the shopkeeper''s face is full of worry. "What''s the matter, he can''t fight? Just because his elder sister is a concubine and his brother-in-law is king Chen, right? "


    "Yes, not only that, Xue Fugui is the precious son of the right prime minister. He used to bully people here, but we dare not offend him. The boss should be polite when he sees him. This..."


    The shopkeeper is very worried about Su Jinse''s safety. Xue Fugui is a stubborn son and a man of no learning and no skill. He is narrow-minded and haggard. If Su Jinse beats him this time, he will come back to settle the accounts.


    "Don''t be afraid, shopkeeper. I''m not afraid of his family and King Chen."


    "What do you say, even if you are the God of food, the Lord is also..."


    Wang Ye that also says not good, Chen Wang will certainly seek her trouble.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. I hope he comes to me?"


    "What?"


    "Miss, thank you for saving my life."


    Small two dog pain runny nose, kneel down and kowtow, if not for Su Jinse today, he will die.


    "What are you doing? Get up!"


    "Thank you for your help."


    Everyone soon packed up here, the guests are eating, she did not expect, the first day to come here to work out of the head, but if not, the boy named dog will die.


    How can you swallow that spoon?


    "Thank you Miss Su, shopkeeper. Miss Su, my dog will repay you even if he is an ox and a horse."


    "All right, let''s go to work. By the way, why hasn''t the food on his table been served yet?"


    She remembers that the root of the incident was that the food was not served, and ah Gou was busyˇ° The kitchen is too busy to finish the dishes, so it''s too slow. We all treat Mr. Xue favorably. He eats first, and he even returns... "


    "I see. I''ll go to the kitchen."


    The kitchen is very big and there are many adults. Everyone is cooking. The shopkeeper and she went in and said, "everyone stop and listen to me."


    More than a dozen cooks stopped. They didn''t know what the shopkeeper was going to say. There was a girl in white beside him. Is she the new cookˇ° This is our new chef, Miss Su Jinse. Do you understand her in the future? " This words once passed, the public is more inconceivable looking at her, "what, she is the new God of food Su Jinse?"ˇ° Oh, the God of food has come to our zhiweiguan? " All the cooks thought it was incredible. How could this God of food be such a young and beautiful girl? Su Jinse was surprised to see everyone looking at him. She also knew that they thought it was incredible. Anyone here was older than her, but she was a god of foodˇ° Let''s get busy. My name is Su Jinse. In the future, you''ll call me Miss Su. Let''s do a good job in zhiweiguan''s business, make dishes that satisfy the guests and make them happy. "ˇ° Great. We have Miss Su as our chef. We will definitely enjoy the world in the future. " The forest tree worships the new female god of food very much. It''s enough to listen to her legend. I don''t know if I will really meet herˇ° Well, let''s get busy, Miss Su. I''ll leave the kitchen to you in the future? " But the shopkeeper gave it all to her, and the honor and disgrace of zhiweiguan in the future also depended on her. Su Jinse nodded, also know the burden is very heavy, heavy mouth difficult to adjust the truth, she understood, "shopkeeper, I found that your dish has a problem, here need to modify."ˇ° Well, where? " Su Jinse quickly pointed out, "you see, you pay attention to serving all the dishes one table at a time. In this way, many guests have to wait for a long time, and every dish will be eaten up. It''s too long to be patient. It''s better for us to spread out and serve the dishes evenly, so that everyone can eat the dishes first and wait for the dishes slowly, There won''t be any trouble that guests don''t have the patience to find fault with. " The shopkeeper thought it was a good way to listen to her saying, "OK, just do as you say. Is there anything else that needs to be modified?"

 Chapter 321

    The God of food is really different. As soon as he comes, he can see their problems.


    "I''ve written all my new dishes to Lingxi. From tomorrow, zhiweiguan will not only cook, but also launch desserts and snacks, and launch rich breakfast, so that guests can pack and take home after eating here."


    Manager Lin was obviously confused. "Miss Su, what kind of five color ice skin moon cake are you talking about?"


    He has eaten many kinds of moon cakes. Why hasn''t he seen five color moon cakes?


    "Not all. There are many kinds of desserts. I''ll launch five color ice skin moon cakes first, and try the market first. If it''s good, I''ll continue to launch others, but you have to prepare the ingredients I need."


    Although the five color moon cake is very popular in Nanjun, it''s the capital. She doesn''t know the taste of the people in the capital. She should try the market first. If they can accept this kind of new food, it will be much easier to launch the popular wanghong in the future. The world always likes to taste the fresh one.


    "You can rest assured that I will do it well, but Miss Su, I''m worried..."


    "What?"


    The shopkeeper is still worried that Xue Fugui will come to her for trouble. After all, Su Jinse offended Xue Fugui in order to protect their people. If Xue Fugui comes to her for trouble, can they protect her?


    Although I know that she has Kung Fu, but after all, a little girl will suffer.


    Seems to see through the shopkeeper''s other worry, Su Jinse waved his hand and laughed, "don''t be afraid, Chen Wang, he doesn''t dare to move me."


    "Do you know King Chen?"


    See she said this words, some of the shopkeeper doubt whether she and Chen Wang know, if know that she has this base.


    She shook her head bitterly. "I don''t know."


    Manager Lin sees that she looks a little complicated. Is there a story between the girl and Chen Wang?


    "Shopkeeper, you can do it first. I promise to make zhiweiguan the best restaurant in Beijing."


    "With your God of food here, zhiweiguan''s business is naturally booming."


    At noon this day, a girl in white from zhiweiguan slapped Xueqi twice, which soon spread to Xueqi''s ears. Cui''er was full of indignation and put a gold hairpin on Xueqi''s face. "Niang Niang, you''ve been beaten. You can''t just forget it."


    Xue Qi heard this, her face in the mirror gradually faded down, "who is so bold and dare to beat the princess''s brother, she does not want to live?"


    "Niang Niang, listen to the childe say that that woman is a person of knowledge and taste, what is her name Su Jinse."


    "What, Su Jinse?"


    When Xue Qi heard the name, he felt a thump in his heart. The name was like a magic spell. It was deeply reflected in her mind from last night and became her lingering shadow.


    Cui''er sees that she has a reaction. "It''s su Jinse. That''s right, Niang Niang. Is it the king''s su Jinse?"


    "Shut up. What''s the name of Wang Ye? Is that woman worthy to be compared with Wang Ye?"


    "Cui''er knows her mistake. Don''t be angry."


    Xue Qi in the mirror looks beautiful, and her delicate make-up looks noble. Her face is like peach blossom, but her eyes are filled with hate.


    "Su Jinse, it turns out that you are hiding in zhiweiguan. Why, you can''t stay in the palace. You are going to be a cook?"


    "Niang Niang, I heard that Su Jinse didn''t want the emperor''s reward. She went to the restaurant to be a cook. Niang Niang, she must be trying to embarrass you. This can''t be over."


    "Count, of course not. My Xue family, how could a cook bully me?"


    "Niang Niang, what do you say to do about it?"


    Xue Qi got up and said with a beautiful smile, "don''t worry. I know my brother''s temperament better than anyone else. He won''t give up if he is beaten by a woman. Let him toss first, will you? After provoking the devil king, Su Jinse is on his way to the earth. "


    "But, the Lord is here..."


    "This matter should be kept secret. Don''t let the Lord know. If my brother can solve Su Jinse, it will be a big help for me."


    "Shall we help you?"


    Xue Qi put a broken jade inlaid flower in her hand. Such gorgeous makeup can''t hide her loneliness. Last night was her wedding night, but it was also the most humiliating night for her. She wants to ask Su Jinse for the debt.


    "To help nature is to help, let him toss first."


    "Yes, Madame."


    In the afternoon, Su Jinse was busy in the kitchen. Lingxi came from outside the hall in a hurry. "Miss Su, master is back."


    Outside, Ji yunduan, dressed in green clothes, came into the kitchen in a hurry. "Miss Su, are you looking for me?"


    "I said, young master Ji, where have you been this day? No one can see you?"


    Ji yunduan smiles when he sees that there is flour on her faceˇ° I''m going to do something. This is... "


    "You said you wanted to eat something delicious. I''ll make it for you."


    "Girl, what are you going to do?"


    She asked Lingxi to find her own way back. Is she going to teach him how to jump over the wallˇ° Have you ever eaten five color moon cakes? "ˇ° Five colors? " Ji yunduan saw that she was using purple potato, pumpkin, sweet potato and two other colored ingredients. "This is..." he had never heard of any colorful moon cakeˇ° I know you don''t have five color ice skin moon cakes. I once cooked them for an old friend in Nanjun, and he always likes them As soon as she thought of the moon cake, she thought of Dongfang Xu. She didn''t know where Dongfang Xu was and how she was. Would she have forgotten her friend? See her to this old friend very unforgettable, he frowned, "this old friend to is good luck, can eat your moon cake."ˇ° No, it''s my blessing that I met him. He should live a good life now. There''s no danger. Stay with your relatives. You wait. I''ll make it for you. " Soon, after steaming all the ingredients, she beat them with a wooden stick, put them into the prepared jujube mud, beat them together, and then make them into round cakes. Then, she pressed them with the mold that had already been prepared, and a moon cake with a beautiful pattern appeared. On the moon cake, Chang''e rushed to the moon, which was so beautiful and noble, He is running towards the Mysterious Moon Palaceˇ° This is... "Even Ji yunduan, who is used to seeing good things, is dazzled by the purple moon cake in her hand. How can there be such a skillful hand in the worldˇ° Well, this is a moon cake made of purple potato. I use pumpkin as material and purple as skin. It tastes soft, waxy and delicious. It''s very sweet. How about the ice I prepared? "ˇ° Here we are She asked Lingxi to prepare a huge ice box, and then put all the moon cakes into it. After preparation, she patted the sleeves, "OK, now wait to eat?"

 Chapter 322

    "That''s good. You don''t have to bake it?"


    Rhinoceros and Ji set cloud is an idea, this moon cake do not need to bake, do not bake words will have fragrance?


    He knows that all the ingredients have to go through high temperature to give out fragrance. Will this moon cake taste good without baking?


    Su Jinse shook his head, "no, it''s the most suitable moon cake to entertain those aristocrats. You can eat it in a moment."


    Ji yunduan was about to say something. The manager of the forest came out of the house in a hurry, looking anxious. "Miss Su, go to hide quickly. Master Xue has sent someone to catch you!"


    "What?"


    Su Jinse is even more hairy when he hears this. This dead man really dares to call people to the restaurant. Hum, does he think the capital is his family?


    "What do you mean? Who is master Xue and why do you want to arrest you?"


    What does Ji yunduan mean?


    "There''s no time to explain. I''ll go out and have a look!"


    "Oh, don''t go. I''ll have a look!"


    Ji yunduan knew that something must have happened, so she hid and he went out to have a look.


    "No, I''m Su Jinse. I''ll do things by myself. I won''t hurt you. I''ll go and have a look..."


    "Ah, Sue..."


    Shopkeeper Lin didn''t expect that she was really brave. She was not afraid of such a big posture. What is the origin of this God of food?


    Outside the shop, many customers were frightened by this posture. The diners were all stunned. They wanted to escape, but they were afraid of getting into trouble. Xue Fugui took a group of people to stand at the door of the shop, waving his hand, "come on, go and get the dead girl out of my son!"


    "Stop it


    In the shop, Su Jinse and Ji yunduan come out together. Xue Fugui sees her come out by herself. "Well, you are coming out by yourself. Don''t talk nonsense. Arrest her."


    "Stop it


    "Stop it


    Ji yunduan just dropped the words and saw a group of bodyguards not far away. The person who led the bodyguard was actually the dark shadow of the palace.


    Xue Fugui is even more arrogant when he sees that people from the royal family are coming. They must be from the elder sister''s school. Now it seems that Su Jinse can''t fly.


    Black shadow comes forward to Su Jinse and salutes slightly. Su Jinse says goodbye to him. Is he coming?


    "Mr. Xue, please go back. Don''t disturb Miss Su."


    "What did you say?"


    Xue Fugui thought he had heard wrong, "black shadow, isn''t my sister asking you to help me?"


    "Mr. Xue is joking. I''m the prince''s bodyguard. I don''t listen to the princess."


    "What''s going on?"


    "The Lord asked me to tell you that you should not disturb Miss Su''s work. Why don''t you withdraw?"


    "No way. How can the Lord help Su Jinse? She..."


    "Here comes the Lord!"


    Not far away, Chen Wang''s carriage appeared in the street, and everyone retreated and saluted one after another. When Su Jinse saw the carriage not far away, he laughed sarcastically, "his message is very smart, what is he doing?"


    Ji Yun Duan said faintly, "it seems that you are still in the heart of the Lord. I heard that you are in trouble and I will come to help you out immediately?"


    "Come on."


    Not far away people saluted, "see you!"


    Jun Fuling, dressed in gorgeous robes, slowly descended from the carriage. Xue Fugui also knelt down and said, "brother-in-law, you have to decide for me. Su Jinse, the God of food, beat me."


    Jun Fuling see Xue Fugui and his complaint, "hit you, why did she hit you?"


    "This..."


    Xue Fugui finds something wrong. How can the king of Chen help Su Jinse talk? What''s wrong? Is he not here to help himself, but to help that smelly girl?


    "Take your men and leave for the king, or the king will do business in the name of making trouble!"


    "Ah, brother-in-law, don''t..."


    "Shut up


    King Chen''s cold words make Xue Fugui seem to understand that this elder sister is not favored by the Lord in the palace?


    This gentleman Poria cocos that day but raise in his home of wound, how can he so of put on airs to see for oneself?


    "Young master, let''s go!"


    Seeing this, Xue Fugui was not reconciled. "Lord, don''t forget that there is no Xue family..."


    "Why, do you want to say that I owe you the Xue family?"


    "Dare not..."


    Xue Fugui raised his head and glared at Su Jinse. He was unwilling to leave


    After Xue Fugui''s people left, the onlookers haven''t left, and manager Lin didn''t expect that the king of Chen would come to help Su Jinse. They should know each other.


    This Su Jin se how not early say and Chen King know, so he also need not worry so long.


    Jun Fuling saw that she and Ji yunduan were staying together. There was a touch of displeasure in his eyes. He went to the front, and all the people still knelt and did not dare to get up. Only Su Jinse stood there and looked at him.


    "Su Jinse, kneel down."


    The shopkeeper''s look at her not open-minded, busy pull her, but Su Jinse is straight coldly looking at him, "Chen king is really big prestige, people''s daughter is to see."


    "Miss Su has been wronged. You all get up!" Everyone got up to relax, but Su Jinse stretched out his hand to pull Ji yunduan up. He didn''t even look at him. "Let''s go, ice skin moon cake can be eaten."ˇ° This... "Ji yunduan called a depressed, and was drawn to block the sword. When can Chen Wang and Su girl reconcileˇ° Stop He finally lost his temper. Su Jinse stopped and said, "if the Lord is here for dinner, please come in. If you don''t ask him to leave early, you are so big that you scare my guests." In this case, it was obvious that he was driven away, but Jun Fuling strode forward. Regardless of so many people, she grabbed her arm and said, "madam, I didn''t touch her!" This makes people feel a little confused. Only Ji yunduan knows what he''s talking about. It''s just that Su Jinse doesn''t want to give him another chance. She pushed his arm away. "Wang Ye, please respect yourself. Does it matter to me who you touch or not? I''m the chef here now. I''m responsible for the guests here. The prince is newly married. Don''t let the princess wait long. " This time, he said, "let''s go, Ji yunduan. The moon cake is ready." After seeing two people leave, Jun Fuling stands there but is not catching up. He knows Su Jinse''s temper too well. The more she is forced, the more she will resistˇ° Mr. Wang, would you please take a seat? " Shopkeeper Lin is scared. He can see that there must be something between Su Jinse and the Lord. Otherwise, Su Jinse is so presumptuous that the Lord is not angry? How do they look like a couple? How can it be that Wang ye went to miss Xue yesterday? Is Su Jinse abandoned? Jun Fuling coldly looking at the kitchen, where there is a door, separated him and Su Jinse everythingˇ° Go back to the house King Chen''s this, let the whole zhiweiguan people know a thing, this God of food Su Jinse and King Chen have a lot of relationship, let King Chen not hesitate to come here to help her, so, zhiweiguan people more respect her.

 Chapter 323

    The night was silent, and a bright moon hung high.


    Su Jinse and Ji yunduan sit on the eaves and look at the bright moonlight. Ji yunduan is eating moon cakes and his face is full of satisfaction and satisfaction.


    "The taste of this moon cake is really good. Miss Su, your craftsmanship is really an eye opener for me. I have been pursuing the ultimate Jue flavor for half my life. Who knows, Jue flavor is around me."


    This is the highest evaluation of Su Jinse. He is a god of food and never boasts about people. However, Su Jinse, a young man, makes him feel inferior. He is really a talented man.


    It has to be said that she is the most intelligent girl he has ever seen in his life. Her mind seems to be full of treasures, waiting for people to explore and discover slowly.


    Su Jinse saw him boasting about himself and said with a smile, "what''s this? There are many things you haven''t seen in my hometown. Those foods are absolutely delicious."


    "Well, what''s in your hometown?"


    Seeing that he was interested, she happily told him, "sweet milk chocolate, birthday cake, soft sweet potato dumplings, and delicious milk tea, have you ever eaten these?"


    "What is this?"


    Ji yunduan was very confused. How could there be so many delicious things in her hometown? Why didn''t he know?


    "Isn''t your hometown in Danyang county? Why haven''t I heard that there are so many delicious food in Danyang county?"


    "There are many things you haven''t heard of. I''m going to cook new dishes tomorrow. Are you interested?"


    "New food? What''s new? "


    New dishes are what he is most interested in.


    "You''ll know tomorrow. I''m sure you haven''t eaten it."


    "Not bad, you just came here and started. Miss Su, in fact, Chen Wang today..."


    "Stop, can you forget about this man?"


    As soon as she heard Jun Fuling, she felt uncomfortable. Although he came to help herself today, she would not forgive him.


    See her eyes with disgust, "I know you hate him now, but I can see that he is in trouble, they did not bridal chamber last night, he went to the study overnight, early in the palace."


    "Really, how do you know so clearly that you like to peek at other people''s bedclothes?"


    "How can it be? It''s not easy to inquire. Besides, today, Chen Wang himself told you that he didn''t touch Miss Xue. That''s the truth. A man is willing to tell you about it, which shows that he cares about your opinion."


    This words in her ears is very ironic, "enough Ji yunduan, in my opinion, whether a man is physical or mental infidelity, this is a betrayal, rather than the problem of touch, touch does not mean do not love, but do not love, not necessarily will not touch."


    This words really let Ji yunduan listen of some don''t understand, this is what thinking logic?


    Why does he always feel that Miss Su''s way of thinking is different from that of other girls. Other girls expect her husband to prosper, but she chose to leave him after her husband became king because of those inexplicable women. She is really different from those women who are greedy for wealth, but


    "Miss Su, I may not agree with what you said. It''s easy to get priceless treasure, and it''s rare to have a lover. As a friend, please believe me. Chen Wang is sincere to you. I hope you... "


    "If you''re finished, don''t eat!"


    She was very angry. She grabbed the moon cake in his hand and frowned, "you can''t stop eating. Can you not mention him?"


    "Sue..."


    "Su what, I warn you, you help that Jun Fuling to say a word again, we friend do?"


    Ji yunduan didn''t understand what Youjin was, but seeing that she was really angry, he coughed awkwardly, "if I don''t say that, you can give me back this moon cake."


    Su Jinse just gave up and gave the moon cake back to him with a cold hum, "well, I don''t want to talk about him any more. I just want one thing..."


    Ji yunduan ate the delicious moon cake, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Jinse''s eyes flashed a clean, "that is, I want to earn a lot of money, since I don''t have a lot of love, I want a lot of money."


    Only money can give her enough sense of security, only money can make her live with dignity in this world.


    He didn''t understand, "why do you want so much money? Besides, if you want money, why are you here, King Chen..."


    He immediately realized that he had said something wrong. "I mean, as long as you say one word, what you want will be sent to you young. Why do you work so hard..."


    "That''s not the same. I''ve never thought of relying on anyone to realize my value in my life. After my new dish comes into the market, I''ll find an opportunity to hold a training class. I want to teach many women my cooking skills. I want these women to learn their skills. I want them to live a good life on their own skills. Hum, It''s better to rely on a man than on himself. In this world, only he will not be responsible for himself. "


    This makes Ji yunduan know her better. It seems that Su Jinse doesn''t believe in love, so she has such extreme ideas.


    "I admire the girl''s idea of relying on herself. Have you ever thought of taking a shortcut?" It''s a short cut to a man, but she won''tˇ° There are no shortcuts. All shortcuts have to pay a price. Do you understand? " This makes Ji yunduan appreciate her very much, not only for her cooking skills, but also for her personality. He has never seen a girl like her, natural and unrestrainedˇ° Thank you for your helpˇ° I''m just selfish. By the way, what''s your plan? " Since she is the God of food, then Ji yunduan has become the past. What should he do nowˇ° I have the best food in my life. Where can I have delicious food? "ˇ° Well, you come to me tomorrow, and I''ll let you try new delicious things. "ˇ° Oh, new delicious? " As expected, Su Jinse is not boastful. Early the next morning, she launched two new breakfast varieties, one is crunchy fried dough sticks, and the other is fruit porridge. Once these two breakfasts were launched, they were very popular. In the kitchen, she is busy with the things in the pan. Ji yunduan stands by to watch her make the flour into strips and leave the oil pan. It only takes a short time for the crisp, golden and hot fried fried dough sticks to come out of the panˇ° Well... "Miss Su, the guests outside have to add ten more fried dough sticks to pack, and the porridge is almost gone..." "what, porridge is gone?" Su Jinse scratched his head. "Shopkeeper, you go to recruit some female apprentices for me. Remember to be a woman. Just be average. You''d better bear hardships and stand hard work to stimulate spirit."ˇ° Is Miss Su looking for a female apprentice

 Chapter 324

    Shopkeeper Lin couldn''t figure it out. How could she think of looking for a female apprentice?


    Today, he is so busy that he can''t imagine that this kind of fried dough sticks and fruit porridge are very popular. Originally, he didn''t like it. Zhiweiguan didn''t make these snacks, but he didn''t expect that all the princes and grandsons came to taste them. Today''s business is twice as much as usual. He knows that there are many new dishes in Miss daosu''s hands. If they are all served, This zhiweiguan is just waiting for money. The boss is very satisfied with her.


    "Yes, I''m looking for female apprentices, and I''m going to run a cook training class. You can do it, or I''ll die of fatigue alone."


    It''s not that zhiweiguan doesn''t have any cooks, but other cooks have their own division of labor, and it''s not easy for him to disrupt other people''s plans and work. After all, new dishes need to be added on the basis of the original, and other things don''t change.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it right now..."


    After the shopkeeper left, Ji yunduan licked the corner of his mouth, looking at the golden fried dough stick in the oil pan, "is this mine?"


    Su Jinse suddenly covered her mouth and laughed when she saw that he wanted to eat. She didn''t expect that the modern ordinary fried dough sticks were very popular in ancient times. It seems that she can bring many modern things here. As long as the zhiweiguan can make money, she can also make money. When the money is enough, it''s good for her to open an organization to train cooks.


    "It''s yours, young master Ji. Be careful to burn it..."


    She fished up the fried dough sticks and put them on the plate. Ji yunduan took the first bite and felt very surprised, "how can it be so crisp?"


    "That''s because I added soda powder to make the flour and soda blend together, and it''s just like that."


    "What is soda?"


    "This is a kind of thing that makes fried dough sticks more fluffy. How about it? Is it delicious?"


    The taste of fried dough sticks is full of praise. Ji yunduan understands that Su Jinse is really a woman who can make everything. It seems that she can make all the food in the world, and the taste is very good.


    Ji yunduan ate happily, "I want to know if there is anything in the world that you can''t make?"


    Su Jin se a Leng, put down the spoon bitter smile, "have."


    "What?"


    "Guess..."


    They look at each other and smile. At this moment, Ji yunduan suddenly finds that his heart beats faster. He''s a little flustered and wants to hide this feeling. However, Su Jinse''s smile is imprinted on his heart.


    On this day, people in the whole capital know that Su Jinse''s fruit porridge is delicious and delicious, and the fried dough sticks are soft and crisp. Many people come to eat breakfast with admiration. Zhiweiguan announces that the breakfast is sold out early in the morning. Please get up early the next day.


    Some people want to make trouble because they didn''t get the fried dough sticks, but when they hear that the God of food is here, they don''t dare to make a mistake and come to the queue early.


    At noon, Su Jinse introduced two new dishes, one is the Eight Immortals crossing the sea, and the other is the five color moon cake. Once it was launched, it was very popular. Originally, the five color moon cake made many people feel strange that there would be five colors in the moon cake. Moreover, the taste of her moon cake was so sweet and glutinous that many childe brothers and rich ladies in Beijing were used to eating delicacies, Are attracted and impressed by this dessert.


    On the first day, zhiweiguan was full.


    The next day, zhiweiguan began to be in short supply.


    On the third day, zhiweiguan breakfast should be ordered in advance, that is to say, the guests who want to eat these dishes should line up in advance. No matter you are a king or a rich man, you must abide by this rule, without exception.


    Although this method is very effective, this regulation has touched the discontent of some people, among whom there are already discontented people.


    One of the dissatisfied people is Xue Fugui, who was driven home by King Chen last time. After he was driven home by King Chen, Xue Fugui went to his second elder sister Xue Qi in tears. It turns out that his elder sister was even worse. On the wedding night, the prince never came to her room. Moreover, he learned from his elder sister why Su Jinse had the courage to beat him, Not because he is the God of food, but because she is the woman of King Chen.


    Su Jinse used to be the woman of Jun Fuling, so that day Jun Fuling took someone to protect her, openly embarrassed him?


    He then understood that the relationship between Su Jinse and Jun Fuling was like this?


    Not far from the street there is a group of people gathered there, Xue Fugui with three or five men standing there, cold eyes looking at zhiweiguan everything.


    "Damn it, this woman has bullied our brothers and sisters for a long time. The smelly girl dares to rob the LORD with my sister. You don''t like cooking. This time, I want you to make a fool of yourself in front of everyone."


    "Young master, will we..."


    My subordinates said that they were afraid. If this happened, it would be their misfortune.


    "What are you afraid of? Who dares to touch you?"


    "This..."


    Dong is still very worried, but Xue Fugui smiles coldly, "young master, everything is here."


    "Well, Dong, it''s up to you. I''ll act according to the situation, you know?" A Dong took that small pill, but he was still a little afraid, "young master, this..." will you die after eating itˇ° What, you don''t want to do it? "ˇ° I dare notˇ° Dong, let you do it. I can look up to you. "ˇ° Yes, sirˇ° Well, let''s go and have dinner with my son at zhiweiguan. " In zhiweiguan, the smell of vegetables is scattered on the street, which makes people salivate. The people who can''t afford to eat can only straighten their heads, look at the situation inside, and then feel their pockets, but they have no choice but to leave. Rich people are popular everywhere. In the hall, when Xue Fugui came with people, little Er Gouzi was scared to see him, "Mr. Xue, you..." why did he come again? Gouzi was afraid of Xue Fugui. He almost killed him last time. If Miss Su hadn''t saved him, he would have diedˇ° What''s the matter, dog? I''ve made a reservation. Why don''t you take me Seeing that he was not very powerful and busy, Gouzi took him to the seat he set. Then he said respectfully, "please order, Mr. Xue!"ˇ° You don''t need to see. I want to eat the five color moon cake and the fruit porridge made by your God of food. I heard it tastes good? "ˇ° I''m sorry, sir. Fruit porridge is only served in the morning. Would you like to change it? "ˇ° Change? Good, then come... "Xue Fugui laughs strangely," come to the Phoenix to spread its wings? " However, Gouzi finds out how Xue Fugui can talk so well today. In the past, he had to eat some fruit porridge, but today he can talk very well. Is he afraid of King Chen, or is he sayingˇ° OK, just a moment, the food will come soon... "The dog turned and rushed to the kitchen," Miss Su, Miss Su is not good! " Su Jinse is cooking, a dog ran in to say no, she quickly put down the spoon, "what''s the matter, dog?"

 Chapter 325

    "Miss Su, the troublemaker Xue Fugui came again and ordered two dishes. Look at this..."


    Su Jinse smiles, "Er? Here we are. Hum, I''ve been waiting for him for a long time. How can I hold on for a few days


    Ji yunduan heard it when he stood beside him. It seems that this young man is coming to settle accounts. Xue Fugui, as he knows, is a tough man. I''m afraid something will happen today.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Su. I''ll deal with it."


    "I''m not worried. How many people did he take with him? What did he order?"


    "I took three men, who bullied me that day, and ordered two dishes, a colorful moon cake and a phoenix spread its wings?"


    "Two courses?"


    Su Jinse probably guessed that Xue Fugui wanted to smash the field. Hum, she just didn''t like him. The soldiers came to block the water and cover the ground. Be careful.


    "Well, I''ll be ready soon. Don''t offend him. He''ll be satisfied with what he wants."


    "Yes, Miss Su."


    "I''ll do it. I can make five color moon cakes."


    Ji yunduan volunteered. He not only ate moon cakes, but also learned how to make them. In fact, for him, the method of making moon cakes is very simple.


    Su Jinse shook his head, "no, I''ll..."


    Soon, a plate of fragrant soft five color moon cakes on the plate, purple, red, orange, yellow, and a emerald green, five color moon cakes on the plate exquisite unceasingly, she clapped her hands, "cheap that Xue Fugui, such a good thing."


    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy today."


    Ji yunduan knows that Xue Fugui will never come here just to eat. He must have come with a purpose.


    "I know that they just want to take this opportunity to smash my field. I won''t give him this opportunity. Come on, dog, you serve the dishes out."


    The dog came in in a hurry, "girl, is the food ready?"


    "Well, you take it out and watch them eat."


    "What are you looking at? But then... "


    Gouzi is very helpless. Looking at Xue Fugui, he must not allow it. He was afraid of Xue Fu.


    "If he drives you away, you will go away. I think the most important thing for him is to make a living in the food, eat cockroaches and hair. Hum, I have already used such a clumsy method against Li San. If he uses it again, it will be too obvious."


    Ji yunduan was worried, "since you know why..."


    Why do you want to do this business?


    "You can''t rush guests when you open the door to do business. I''m a cook when he comes to dinner. This boy must want to revenge me when he''s angry with me. This is the best chance. If something goes wrong in the food, not only my reputation as a god of food will be bad, but also my sense of taste will be followed by bad luck."


    "I want to do something like this, but I can''t prevent it. It''s troublesome to make up my mind to harm you."


    "If you can''t prevent it, just act according to the circumstances. Go ahead, dog. I''ll come in a minute..."


    "What, you go in person? Why don''t I go? "


    Ji yunduan always thinks that it''s not good for her to go out as a girl, so she stays in the kitchen. He will deal with Xue Fugui''s affairs.


    "No need!"


    Seeing that she has made up her mind, Ji yunduan has no choice but to let her. He finds that Su Jinse''s temperament is irreconcilable. He likes such a forthright temperament.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Outside, after the dog carefully served the two dishes, Xue Fugui saw that the five color moon cake was very popular. The dead woman actually made such a delicate moon cake.


    He just listened to what others said. He could not help but like it when he saw it in person. When he saw the phoenix spreading its wings, the carving was lifelike, and the steaming smell of vegetables was accompanied by the smell of silk. It was tempting to have an appetite.


    He almost forgot that he came to teach Su Jinse a lesson, not to eat.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, the servant whispered, "what''s the matter with you, young master?"


    "I want to taste what it is that makes those people like it so much?"


    He first picked up an orange moon cake and looked left and right. The moon cake was painted with a vivid picture of beauty. When he saw it, his desire was aroused. "Who is this woman, so beautiful?"


    Wait and see, isn''t this Chang''e flying to the moon?


    "Young master, you don''t know. Is this beauty Chang''e?"


    "Chang''e?"


    Xue Fugui looked carefully, "it''s really Chang''e. no matter how beautiful she looks, it''s not for me to eat..."


    After he tasted it, he suddenly realized that the moon cake was soft and delicious. It felt so good when he ate it in his mouth. He swore that he had never eaten such a delicious moon cake before.


    Unknowingly, he ate a moon cake in a few mouthfuls, but he still felt that his meaning was not enough. He was about to take the second one. The attendant saw that something was wrong with him, "young master, what''s the matter with you?"


    A moon cake, really can''t stop, this taste is really the best in the world, people can''t stop.


    "Don''t eat, young man. We haven''t done our business yet?"


    "Business..." he seemed to remember that he didn''t come here to eat. He immediately dropped the moon cake in his hand, looked at it in disgust, shriveled his mouth, "let''s do it!" When Su Jinse had just finished the kitchen work and was ready to come to the hall, it was very noisy outsideˇ° Tell your cook to come out. This moon cake is killing people. " The diners were all frightened by this. Xue Fugui squatted on the ground and shook a servant, "Wangcai, you''ve died miserably. Come and catch the cook for me!" Shopkeeper Lin was also frightened. Seeing that someone had an accident here, he rushed forward and said, "what''s the matter?" He just came back. Why did this happen? Xue Fugui immediately got up and said viciously, "manager Lin, what you know about taste has poisoned my servant. Come on, catch the cook for me."ˇ° What''s the matter? " Su Jinse and Ji yunduan come slowly behind. Ji yunduan''s face changes when he sees a man lying on the ground spitting black blood. As expected, Su Jinse is right. It seems that Xue Fugui has not been able to prevent him from being framed? When Xue Fugui saw her coming, he was even more arrogant. "God of food, right? You came just in time. My servant ate your moon cake and died of poisoning. You zhiweiguan dare to make poisonous things for the guests. How dare you?" Su Jinse saw Xue Fugui sneer and glanced at the attendant on the ground. "Master Xue is really bloody. What evidence do you have to prove that he was poisoned by eating my moon cake?"ˇ° We can testify that just now my elder brother was still fine, that is, he died immediately after eating your moon cake. You are a snake hearted woman, you are not worthy to be a god of food! " Xue Fugui''s attendants lie on the ground and keep crying. They look like dead parents. Manager Lin is also used to people who are used to big storms. But it''s the first time that they eat dead people. What''s the matter? How can a good person die when he says he''s dead? At this time, the guests are afraid that what they eat is poisonousˇ° Oh, isn''t there anything wrong with what we eat? "

 Chapter 326

    "Don''t panic, everyone. I promise Su Jinse that there is no problem with our food."


    "No problem. What''s your guarantee? How did my servant die?"


    Ji yunduan went forward to check Wangcai''s pulse, eyes and nose. After the check, he looked up and said coldly, "Mr. Xue, you don''t have to talk nonsense here. What kind of moon cake did you die from? He obviously died from five poison pills."


    "Even if it''s a five poison pill, it''s only in your moon cake."


    "Joke, I have made so many moon cakes, how can others have nothing to do with you? Xue Fugui, do you want to bully others? Because your father is the prime minister, do you want to do something wrong, do you want to do wrong to our zhiweiguan?"


    "Su Jinse, don''t quibble there. My people are just fine. They die after eating your moon cake. This is an indisputable fact."


    "Really, did you eat my moon cake and die?"


    Su Jinse came forward to check, there are only three moon cakes, "so he ate all these moon cakes?"


    "It''s natural!"


    "You haven''t eaten any of your masters. Does he dare to eat a dogleg?"


    "I don''t like moon cakes. I give him something to eat. Why, can''t I?"


    Xue Fugui looked elated, and Su Jinse snorted coldly, "is that right? OK, please be present and give me Su Jinse as a witness. Mr. Xue said that his servant was poisoned after eating my moon cake. In order to prove what he said, I''m going to open my stomach on the spot. I''ll see if he was poisoned after eating my moon cake. If he is, I, Su Jinse, am willing to bear all the consequences and pay for this man''s life. If he is not, I, Su Jinse, was framed by master Xue. I will not give up. In the name of my God of food, I want to meet the present saint and seek justice for me! "


    "What did you say?"


    Xue Fugui was a little scared when she saw her posture. If the woman broke Wangcai''s stomach, it would be exposed. Wangcai didn''t eat moon cakes. He ate all the moon cakes.


    "Presumptuous, people are dead, you have to open your stomach, I don''t want to!"


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t allow me. I''ll report to Dali Temple immediately and let Dali Temple find out how this man died? But Mr. Xue, I''m not easy to provoke. If it''s found out that it''s not the moon cake made by Mr. Su, then I''ll sue the emperor for setting me up. It''s a felony to slander the God of food. Mr. Xue is responsible for it. "


    "That''s right. It''s a felony to slander the God of food. If it''s serious, you''ll be ransacked. What do you think, Mr. Xue?"


    Ji yunduan knows that Xue Fugui looks arrogant and domineering, but his courage is still very small.


    Xue Fugui was a little guilty. He was still a little scared at the sight of this posture.


    Ji yunduan said with a smile, "just in time, Dali Temple affairs are my friends. I''ll take care of this matter. Miss Su, don''t worry. We will give justice to you and zhiweiguan."


    "Come and carry people to Dali temple..."


    "Wait!"


    Xue Fugui suddenly changed his face. "Someone took him away. Wangcai must have eaten something wrong!"


    "Young master, this..."


    The two servants were also frightened. They thought it was feign death, but they didn''t know that the young master had given the real poison and poisoned his elder brother to death.


    "Young master, my elder brother died miserably. He..."


    "Shut up and take it away!"


    "Mr. Xue, please forgive me!"


    The crowd retreated and gave way to a way. Xue Fugui''s face was white with anger. "Good you Ji yunduan, I remember you!"


    Xue Fugui left with hatred. Everyone knew that it was Xiangye''s son who wanted to frame the God of food that made such a farce. "Miss Su, we all believe you. Xue Fugui is too much!"


    They all said that she was wronged. Believing her, Su Jinse said, "thank you for your trust. Please don''t be disturbed by Xue Fugui. Thank you for your support instead of falling into the well today. The meal you ate today is on my head. Please eat well and drink well. Don''t be constrained."


    "Miss Su is domineering."


    When they heard this, they all went back to eat. They were not affected by what happened just now. It seemed that it was not a man who died, but a cat and dog.


    Shopkeeper Lin sighed heavily at this, "girl, your salary for this month is gone."


    Su Jinse waved his hand, "it doesn''t matter, shopkeeper. As long as the business is good, I can earn it back."


    Shopkeeper Lin didn''t expect Su Jinse to be so generous. "Ah, I knew that Xue Fugui would not give up. I didn''t expect that he was so cruel. He poisoned his subordinates, Miss Su. If he didn''t let you suffer this time, he would come back again."


    Xue Fugui is famous in the capital. He is not easy to be provoked. He is tyrannical. In addition, his father is very fond of him. He has been lawless for a long time. He acts recklessly with his family. Now his sister is Princess Chen, and she is even more arrogant. However, miss Su and King Chen know each other, and they are not afraid of these things. However, they can''t afford to toss their knowledge and taste.


    "I know, shopkeeper, I will handle this matter well, and I won''t let zhiweiguan be damaged because of me."


    "I don''t mean that, I just..." "don''t worry, shopkeeper. With me, Ji yunduan, no one wants to be wild in zhiweiguan."ˇ° Young master Ji said, "with you two food gods here, what are we afraid of?" Shopkeeper Lin goes to work with Xiao. Su Jinse and Ji yunduan go to the second floor. Ji yunduan sees her sad face, "don''t worry, I have a way to cure Xue Fugui."ˇ° I''m not worried about him. Xue Fugui is just a dandy and has no brain. But if he often comes to make trouble, I can''t stay here. Although the shopkeeper didn''t say it clearly, I also know that I will destroy my sense of taste. "ˇ° Do you want to leave? "ˇ° No, I don''t want to leave, but Xue Fugui''s problem needs to be solved. "ˇ° What do you want? " Su Jinse thought, "don''t you know that Dali Temple official? In fact, it''s obvious today that the servant was poisoned to death, and the black blood should be like this. Am I right? " She saw that Ji cloud to check the body, thought that Ji cloud should also understand some. Ji yunduan didn''t realize that Su Jinse was really smart. "Yes, that man died of poisoning, and he died on the table. You mean..." "I mean, poke this matter to Dali temple. Do you kill people in heaven?"ˇ° Naturally, it''s against the law, but if a servant dies, it may be over. You mean to let Xue Fugui... "" yes, let Xue Fugui admit that he killed someone and blame me, so that his trouble can be solved. "ˇ° But... "Are you worried about the influence of the Xue family?"

 Chapter 327

    "It''s not so easy to do. If it''s really going to be done, will Xue Fugui still need someone to help him?"


    "Who?"


    "This man is king Chen."


    "What? Is that him


    Su chin se lowered his head for a moment of silence, "I don''t want to see him."


    She didn''t want to see Jun Fuling, and she didn''t want to find him to do anything more. Without Jun Fuling, she could get through all the difficulties.


    "If you don''t show up, I''m afraid it''s not easy for Xue Fugui to do it!"


    "Forget it, the soldiers will block the water and cover the land..."


    "Ah, Sue..."


    Su Jinse tossed her face and hurried downstairs, "I''ll be in a hurry first. You''re free."


    Jifa cloud see her to Chen king is very care, it seems that they are no longer possible?


    Eyes staring at her back, his mouth raised a warm smile, "if you really give up on him, can you see the people around you, someone is waiting for you?"


    After these days together, he was surprised that he had a feeling for Su Jinse unconsciously. Although he reminded himself that she was a woman with a husband and that her heart belonged to the superior prince, he could not help but be attracted by her, her thoughts, her food, her character and everything.


    The night is like drunkenness, and the moon is bending, illuminating the quiet capital.


    The Xue family in gaomen mansion is in a rage.


    In the luxurious study, Xue Fugui kneels on the groundˇ° Dad, I''m wrong. Don''t scold me. I just want to vent my anger on my sister. Jun Fuling bullied others. If our family hadn''t saved him, he would have died. How could he treat my sister like that? I just taught that woman once. How could we Xue family be bullied? "


    "Rebel, you shut up for me. Do you know that you almost caused a big disaster? You are so stupid to poison your own people and blame Su Jinse. Aren''t you afraid that she will beat you up and say that you killed people?"


    "Dad, she dare not!"


    Xue Fugui has been called into the study by his father since he came back from carrying Wangcai. He doesn''t know how this matter came to his father''s ears, and he doesn''t know how to vent his anger on his sister. What''s his father dissatisfied with!


    "Shut up, Su Jinse is a god of food without any background, but you say that Jun Fuling still loves this woman, and she has Naji cloud around her. Who''s not easy to provoke, you boy? What are you going to do with Naji cloud? Isn''t it too much? "


    Ji yunduan is a ruthless character. He usually looks like a person in the Jianghu. He looks for delicious food everywhere. No one is in the capital. How could he know that he would stay so long this time, and he is still with Su Jinse? This villain almost disgraces him. Zhiweiguan is a place where dignitaries like to go. Today, this villain dares to make a fool of himself, But also so brainless, want to frame that Su Jinse, really hateful!


    "Dad, that woman beat me and bullied my sister. Don''t you care?"


    Father Xue flicked his sleeve and hummed coldly, "no matter how you manage it, son, do you know what people in the capital will think of me in the future? Do you think I''m stupid to let my son commit murder and slander the view of knowledge and taste? If you frame you, you''ll frame you completely. Why do you want to bring people back? Doesn''t it mean that you deliberately frame people?"


    Xue Qingyun never thought that his son would be so stupid.


    "Dad, they said they would go to Dali temple to find out the cause of death. I..."


    "Are you afraid?"


    Xue Fugui bowed his head. Yes, he counseled. Dali temple will definitely find out how Wangcai died. At that time


    "From today on, you are not allowed to go anywhere. Stay well. It''s not over yet."


    "Dad, do you want to..."


    "Dad wants to save you, son. You are so disappointing to Dad. According to Ji yunduan''s temper, he will soon stab you to Dali temple about Su Jinse''s murder."


    "Master!"


    "Deal with Wangcai''s body and give his family a sum of money. If people ask him how he died, they will say that he is ill. Do you know?"


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Dad, I..."


    "Shut up, I hope that Naji yunduan and Su Jinse won''t pursue this matter, otherwise dad doesn''t know how to keep you. Someone will lock up the young master and declare that he is crazy!"


    As soon as the words came out, a group of people came outside the study, "master!"


    "Take the young master down and lock him up. No one will be seen from today on!"


    "Dad, Dad, I''m not crazy, Dad..."


    Xue Fugui didn''t expect that he just wanted to vent his anger for his sister. He didn''t expect that his father would say he was crazy.


    "I''m not crazy, let me go..."


    After Xue Fugui was taken away, the housekeeper went up in a hurry, "master, this young man..."


    "Shut up, it''s the best way to save his life. No one can''t live with a madman!"


    In the palace of King Chen, the lights are bright.


    Jun Fuling, dressed in gorgeous robes, seems to have something on his mind standing in the pavilion. There are always worries between his eyebrows. Since he became a king, he seems to be used to walking on the blade tip.


    Seeing that he was in a bad mood, the dark shadow said, "master, are you thinking about your wife?" He said that his wife is Su Jinse, and his wife is the only name that the master calls her. Only Su Jinse can make the master care about her. Jun Fuling turned to see the shadow one eye, "madam is still angry with me, but she should be angry, I betrayed our promise." It was he who didn''t keep his promise and married another woman. Although it was all fake, his wife would mind and so would heˇ° Master, it''s better to confess everything to his wife, or... "Dark shadow follows him. He naturally knows what is in Jun Fuling''s mind. What he thinks is the safety of his wife, not just the joy of the day and the nightˇ° No, absolutely not. "ˇ° But you... "Lord, I made ginseng tea for you. Would you like to have a taste?" Xue Qi hasn''t seen him for three days. Every day when she went to see him, she was told that he had gone out or entered the palace. Although she married in as she wished, she was no different from a widower. Her husband didn''t like to see her and didn''t even want to talk to her, so she inquired about him enjoying the moon here. She stewed ginseng tea for him herself. In fact, she just wanted to see him. It''s a comfort to see him in front of youˇ° No need. I have something else to do. Shadow, goˇ° Mr. Wang, are you going to live with me like this for the rest of your life? " Jun Fuling stopped and turned to look at her injured eyes. "I warned you that marrying me would be the misfortune of your life, but you are stubborn and don''t believe it. How can you just marry in for three days and you can''t stand it?" If Xueqi didn''t say that she wanted to marry herself in front of the princess, how could he be married by the emperor, and how could he be separated from his wife? Xue Qi was infuriated by his ruthlessness, and changed his former gentle and virtuous, "Jun Fuling, you are so ruthless, I just love you, am I wrong?"

 Chapter 328

    She just fell in love with him. What''s wrong with her? She just wanted to be with him, but why didn''t he give her a chance and torture her so much?


    Jun Fuling see her angry, "early know today, why at the beginning, go!"


    "Jun Fuling, you..."


    This seems to infuriate him, he suddenly turned around, "I warn you, next time you call me taboo, I will not lightly Rao, understand?"


    In this life, only one person can call his name. That woman is Su Jinse.


    When Xue Qi saw him, she didn''t care about his old love at all. She thought that when he first arrived at his home, he was dying. I don''t know why. The first time she saw him, she never forgot to take care of him, regardless of her daughter''s identity. Just for him to get better, and for him to consolidate her position, she shamelessly went to find her sister who was a princess, She asked her sister to help her to be with him. She didn''t know that he had a woman she liked. For a time, when he was unconscious, all he murmured was his wife. At that time, she knew that he had a wife, but she didn''t care. She didn''t care that he had a wife. She just wanted to be with him in this life. That''s all. She gave everything for this wish, I didn''t expect that she didn''t even have the right to call his name.


    "I know I''m wrong."


    In order that he could not hate her so much, she bowed her head.


    "Also, take care of your brother, and then go to zhiweiguan to find Su Jinse''s trouble. Don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    "My brother?"


    Xue Qi suddenly laughed. He stepped up to him and looked up at him. "You really pay attention to that woman every day? You go out early and come back late every day. Besides going to the palace, do you go to see her? "


    "Presumptuous, who do I want to tell you?"


    "I..."


    At this moment, Xue Qi suddenly found that she loved the man wrong. If she knew that it was so humble and painful to marry him, why did she have to marry him?


    Is it to satisfy the wish to be with him forever? Or is she sure to get what she wants? She didn''t seem to know.


    The cold wind hurt her face, and her husband looked at her like an enemy.


    "Lord, calm down. I will take care of my younger brother and keep him from being embarrassed."


    "You said that!"


    "Niang Niang, Niang Niang is not good!"


    Not far away, cui''er came in a hurry and knelt down to see Jun Fuling


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Tell the Lord that he is crazy and locked up by the Lord."


    "What, my brother, is he crazy?"


    Xue Qi''s face turned pale when he heard this. How could it be?


    "What''s the matter with you, madam?"


    Cui''er went up to help her, "don''t worry, madam!"


    Jun Fuling frown, what, Xue Fugui crazy?


    "Lord, my younger brother is crazy. I want to go back to Xue''s house to see him. Please allow me."


    Jun Fuling was silent for a moment, "since you want to go back, naturally the king will send you back, dark shadow, to prepare the carriage, the king will send the princess back in the night."


    "Yes, master."


    When Xue Qi saw that he wanted to send him back, he didn''t understand. She hadn''t been married for three days. According to the rules, she couldn''t go back. However, how could the younger brother be so crazy? She had to go back and have a look!


    Is it because of him?


    When Su Jinse was framed by his younger brother, it had already spread all over the capital. He could not have no idea. If so, would his younger brother be crazy and have something to do with him?


    For the first time, Xue Qi found that he married an innocent devil.


    "Mr. Wang, how dare I harass Mr. Wang? Can I go back by myself?"


    "How can you do that? Your brother is my brother-in-law at least. Isn''t he still well a few days ago? How can you suddenly go crazy? Naturally, I will go to see him. "


    "Lord, spare your life!"


    All of a sudden, Xue Qi knelt down and prayed, "please forgive my younger brother. This time, my younger brother knows that he is wrong. I won''t dare to ask him again in the future!"


    Xue Qi thinks that he did what happened to his younger brother, because his younger brother moved Su Jinse, so he laid hands on his younger brother!


    Jun Fuling frowned and bowed. She helped her up. "What do you say? When did I say that I want your brother to die?"


    "I know that Wang Ye and Su Jinse have a lot to do with each other. My younger brother just wants to fight for me. I beg..."


    "So, do you know your brother''s trouble with Su Jinse in zhiweiguan?"


    Xue Qi looks terrible at him, and she has no bottom in her heart. "Yes, I know that."


    Jun Fuling saw that she didn''t deny it. He was even more angry. Originally, he was going to attack Xue Fugui. Xue Fugui was so stupid that he dared to poison his own people and blame his wife. Fortunately, Ji yunduan and his wife were smart enough to avoid being wronged. He was just trying to deal with it, but Xue Fugui was crazy.


    It seems that this matter is not so simple. Is it Xue Qingyun''s way to protect his life?


    "In that case, why don''t you come and tell me?"ˇ° She didn''t know how to explain it, because no matter how she explained it, Jun Fuling would not believe her. In short, in his heart, she was not a good person. If it was the woman, "go, the carriage is ready, go and have a look."ˇ° Lord, please spare him this time. I won''t dare to do it next time! "ˇ° When did the King say that he would die? Get up and dress up so that your father won''t worry. " After Jun Fuling leaves, Xue Qi bites his silver teeth and looks at him reluctantly. What''s the matter? Is it related to him that his younger brother is crazyˇ° Lady, what shall we do? "ˇ° Dress up and go back to Xue''s house. Don''t tell my parents about my stay in the palace. I''m afraid they''ll worry. Do you know? "ˇ° But miss, do you really want to keep watch on the LORD all the time? He doesn''t love him at all... "" shut up, it''s my choice, Su Jinse. If my brother has any problems, Xue Qi won''t let you go! " It''s five o''clock. Su Jinse is sitting alone on the eaves, enjoying the moon, a pot of sake, and dressed in white. The silent moon was bright, and there was a light moonlight on her bodyˇ° Be careful of catching cold. " Behind her, Ji yunduan sent a white fox fur to cover her body. As soon as she was warm, she turned her head and said with a faint smile, "why haven''t you gone yet?"ˇ° You should say, "how did I come back?"ˇ° Where have you been? " Ji yunduan sat beside her and took the wine in her hand. He frowned slightly and his eyes were full of heartacheˇ° The girl''s family should drink less wine. Drinking too much will hurt herˇ° You know, there was someone before you who was as good to me as you were. "ˇ° Well, is it King Chen? "ˇ° It''s not him. " It''s Fang Zhiyou. Fang Zhiyou is so good to her that she thinks she has saved the galaxy. Unfortunately, Fang Zhiyou is missing and never appears again. Even when she saw the prince in the palace that time, she probably had an illusion, and then she mistook the prince for Fang Zhiyouˇ° Who is that? "

 Chapter 329

    "An old friend, although he has a strange temper and is very strict with people, he treats me very well."


    "Well, what about the others?"


    This is the first time that she told herself about other people. Doesn''t she have few friends?


    "What, missing?"


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. I can''t sleep at night and have a drink. Where have you been in the middle of the night?"


    She doesn''t remember that Ji yunduan likes to run around. During this period, the place where he stays most is zhiweiguan. First, he wants to learn new dishes, and second, he wants to protect her.


    It has to be said that Ji yunduan has no position, but he has a lot of contacts in the capital. No one can bully her with an excuse. She has to sigh that her own love road is bumpy, but this popularity is good.


    Ji Yun Duan sees she doesn''t want to say, busy way, "I went to Chen Wang Fu, also got a news."


    When she heard that he was looking for Jun Fuling, her heart was squeezed tightly.


    "What''s the news?"


    "Xue Fugui is crazy. He was locked up by his father. Now no one dares to see him. He cries and makes a lot of noise when he hears that he meets people. Xiangye has no choice but to tie him up and find many doctors to see him. It''s useless."


    "What, is that kid crazy?"


    Su Jinse doesn''t believe it. How Can Xue Fugui be crazy.


    "It''s fake. I''m still arrogant in the morning. How can I suddenly go crazy at night? There must be something wrong with that? "


    Ji Yun Duan saw that she didn''t believe it and frowned, "do you think it''s strange?"


    "That''s natural. If you think about it, we''ll find him crazy. Don''t you think it''s strange? Crazy can know nothing, no one will blame a madman, no one will and madman


    "Yes, I doubt it, but you can rest assured that King Chen will handle it well. Xue Fugui will never come to zhiweiguan to make trouble or trouble you in the future."


    "The Lord will deal with it. Don''t worry. Xue Fugui will never come again."


    "Ji yunduan, I take you as my good friend, but I still want to deal with my own affairs by myself. I don''t want to involve Jun Fuling in everything. I admit that I used to rely on him very much. He is omnipotent, God and even..."


    Even she thought that he was omnipotent, until he was taken away by the guards, at that moment she realized that he was just an ordinary man.


    "What?"


    Ji yunduan can see that she is still very concerned about Chen Wang. It doesn''t matter what she says.


    "I understand your mood, you can rest assured, as long as this matter can be handled well, I promise not to go to Chen Wang in the future, sorry, my own ability is insufficient, I need his help, so..."


    "How can I blame you? You are thinking for me. You shouldn''t have been involved in these things. I''m sorry for pulling you into the water."


    "Why don''t you be so polite to me, I''m a friend?"


    Su Jinse raised her eyes and they looked at each other with a smile. "By the way, what are you going to do next?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    She gazed at his face. This was the first time that she looked at Ji yunduan seriously. He had a beautiful face, long and thin Danfeng eyes, and a high nose. I have to say that there were so many beautiful men in ancient times.


    Seeing her looking at him, he coughed with embarrassment, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I asked you about your plan. I heard that you have been a god of food for many years, but you don''t like to stay in the capital. You travel all over the world and look for delicious food. Why don''t you go out recently?"


    Ji yunduan looked up and drank a mouthful of wine, "yes, I like to travel around looking for delicious food. However, now that you, the new God of food, have new dishes almost every month, I naturally want to keep an eye on you. There are delicious food to eat. Do I still need to run around?"


    "Don''t be modest. I know your craft is hidden. It''s just that you don''t like to do it. It''s strange. When I first met you, how did you know that I was roasting rabbit meat and came to ask me what I wanted to eat? How do you know I''ll give it to you? "


    "Naturally, I smelled the fragrance. At that time, I was on my way. I was hungry and cold in the middle of the night. I didn''t know I smelled the smell of rabbit meat. I thought I had hallucination at that time, but I knew it was very real, so I found the fragrance and came to the temple. You know, when I saw you, I still didn''t believe it. I thought I had a serious hallucination."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "There''s a smell of rabbit meat in the wilderness, and it''s very fragrant. Naturally, I doubt it. There are a lot of strange stories in the mountains and forests."


    "So you think Zhu Jiu and I are monsters?"


    "No, you''re human. You''re real people."


    "Interesting. Where have you been?"


    "I went to look for the legendary fairy tofu. It''s said that the tofu is emerald green. It''s very delicious for the entrance of body fluid and stewing soup in brown sauce, but I didn''t find that place."


    "What, are you looking for fairy tofu?"


    For a long time, no one has mentioned the fairy tofu. I don''t know if what he said is the same as what she will do?


    She became interested, "what kind of tofu?" Ji yunduan seems to be silent in his memory. "It''s said that it''s green, soft, crisp and tender, but it''s not made of beans. It''s made of leaves. You have a good knowledge of delicious food. Do you know what it is? Is it really tofu made by immortals?" Seeing that he was so naive, Su Jinse really believed that there was tofu made by immortals in the world. "You would go to find tofu made by immortals. Maybe it''s just a legend. Where did you find it?"ˇ° Thirty miles outside the city, there is a village called Shanwai village. It is said that there is a family who can make immortal tofu, but I went to find it. Unfortunately, the whole family died. I heard that it was because someone wanted the formula of tofu and the family didn''t hand it in, so... "What, because tofu was killed?" She can''t help but take a cold breath, and such a thing, because of bean curd died, the people of this dynasty is really crazyˇ° So, you came back and met me in the middle of the night roasting rabbit meat? "ˇ° Yes, do you know this kind of tofu? Now that the family is dead, they may have lost their craft in the world, and they will never find it again. "ˇ° I know... "She answered with understatement. Ji yunduan didn''t expect that she would say so, her eyes were shining, "you know? Tell me what kind of tofu it is. How do you know? " Seeing that he cares so much about Shenxian tofu, she can''t help believing what others say. Ji yunduan is a food maniac, and he doesn''t want to let go of all kinds of foodˇ° I can''t imagine that the God of food you are searching for all kinds of delicious food in the world doesn''t know what the fairy tofu is. Let me tell you, although the fairy tofu is tofu, it doesn''t belong to tofu. If you want to know what it is, it''s pectin, rich in vitamins and chlorophyll, and rich in nutrition. When I was in a small mountain village, I opened a small restaurant, My sister Su Yu and I made a fortune with this kind of bean curd, but it didn''t last long. In the end, we offended the village bully fan Daniu, and were framed up for the poisonous bean curd. I was also in prison. If the county magistrate hadn''t asked me to take part in the cook competition, I would have been a ghost. "

 Chapter 330

    "What?"


    Ji yunduan did not expect that she had experienced so many things. What kind of woman was she? Why her experience was different from that of ordinary girls.


    "Are you interested?"


    Ji yunduan nodded, "you say!"


    When Su Jinse recalled the past, she was full of sadness. She thought of ah Yu and Su''s parents, and a sense of desolation came to her heart.


    She took a Yu on the mountain. She was killed by Li San, and she also fell to the present situation. She has no face to go back to see Su''s parents any more. She can''t account for a Yu and face her heart.


    After listening to Su Jinse''s past, Ji yunduan loves her even more. How could she suffer so much from such a legendary woman?


    Fortunately, she was strong and smart enough to survive.


    "So, Li San, you''ve been looking for him all the time, and you''re going to kill him for revenge?"


    "Yes, he killed my sister. I swore in front of her grave that I would kill him myself. By the way, where is Li San?"


    "Locked up by the Lord, you can deal with him at any time!"


    "Well, let him live a few more days."


    When the things in her hands are finished, she will go to find Li San to end the resentment.


    "Jinse, tell me, what''s the taste of Shenxian tofu?"


    He is crazy and persistent about the bean curd. He has traveled a lot of places, and finally heard that someone in the village outside the mountain can do it. He didn''t know how to go there for nothing. Now he heard that Su Jinse can do it. Naturally, he wanted to ask the truth. How can he not know how the green bean curd is made? What''s the taste? Is it really made by immortals?


    Seeing that he was looking forward to it, she laughed, "it''s the best to eat in summer, but it can also be used to make soup in winter. The ingredients for this dish are actually very simple. You just need to go to the mountains to find guanyinchai. In the past, there were many mountains in our village. I don''t know if there were any in the capital. If there are, I can make it for you to satisfy your desire to eat immortal tofu!"


    "Guanyinchai?"


    Ji yunduan thought carefully, "there should be. Otherwise, we should go to that village. Since it''s said that we can make immortal tofu, there should be the magic leaves you said to make tofu."


    "Tomorrow?"


    She seems to have difficulty, "can you leave here for a while, and we''ll come back when we find it?"


    As soon as he said to cook food, Ji yunduan was very energetic. Seeing his curious appearance, Su Jinse didn''t have the heart to refuse him. "Well, I''ll ask the shopkeeper and I for a leave tomorrow morning. We should go out in the morning and come back in the afternoon in time."


    "But what if you leave here?"


    "You forget my new apprentices? Although they have just learned, it''s OK for them to do it first with other masters. Besides, I''m just delaying for a while. It shouldn''t matter. "


    She can''t leave. She plans to give it to her apprentice in the future. She doesn''t want to stay here all the time. When she saves enough money in the future, she still hopes to open a small shop of her own in the capital to earn some money. Life won''t be too beautiful.


    "Jinse, thank you!"


    Ji yunduan is suddenly excited. He has been looking for Shenxian tofu for so long, but he didn''t expect Su Jinse to do it well. He is really stupid. Why don''t he ask her first?


    "Thank you. We''re friends. You''ve helped me a lot. I should do something for you."


    "Friends, can we only be friends?"


    Ji yunduan''s words made the smile on her face freeze gradually. Her heart was a little uncomfortable and her smile was bitter. She grabbed the wine pot in his hand and looked up for a mouthful of wine. The wine went into her throat bitterly. "Yes, it can only be friends. Only friends can last a long time and never quarrel."


    "I will not."


    He knew what she meant. If they were together, they would have all kinds of problems, so she wanted to be friends. It seemed that she was too hurt for Chen Wang, so she was afraid.


    She doesn''t know what Ji yunduan thinks, but she only regards him as a friend, that''s all.


    She waved her hand, "well, it''s getting late. I''m tired. You come to zhiweiguan tomorrow morning and I''ll take you to find the leaves that make immortal tofu."


    She quickly got up and gave him the fox fur in her hand. "It''s cold at night. You''d better take this fox fur. I can''t get used to such luxurious things."


    Seeing the figure of her leaving, he clenched the fox fur in his hand, and his eyes were full of loss.


    Is there no chance at all?


    Early the next morning, Su Jinse arranges things in the kitchen and takes Ji yunduan to find guanyinchai outside the city, but manager Lin catches up.


    "Miss Su, when are you coming back? You have to come back early. Your apprentices are useless? "


    Su Jinse doesn''t know what to go out for. Now the restaurant can''t do without her.


    Su Jinse found several female apprentices a few days ago. They are very smart, but they are not very useful. They need Su Jinse''s leadership to complete the task. As soon as she leaves, those apprentices are a little confused.


    "Don''t worry, shopkeeper. I''ll find a kind of leaf. I''ll be back before dark."ˇ° Do you still recruit your apprentices? "ˇ° Naturally, at least one more. Now there are too few three people. I hope the more the better, so I can give them all I know. "ˇ° Well, I see what you mean. Go ahead. "ˇ° Thank you, shopkeeper. What did the boss say? " She hasn''t seen the boss since she came here, and I don''t know whether the boss is satisfied with her recent performanceˇ° The boss doesn''t dare to say anything. You are the God of food, but the boss is interested in your milk tea and cakes. You have to make them quickly for everyone to tasteˇ° Don''t worry. I''ve got a plan. I''ll go firstˇ° Would you like to send two people for your safety? " Although we all heard that Xue Fugui was crazy, we should be careful. Miss Su and Xue Fugui have a big feudˇ° No, Ji yunduan is with me. He will protect me. "ˇ° What, is young master Ji with you? " Su Jinse smiles, "he is the former God of food. How can we find something to eat without him? I''m going The shopkeeper was very happy to see her and Ji yunduan together. "It''s strange, how can this young master Ji be together?" He''s known Ji yunduan for several years, but he never likes to get along with women. He''s only interested in food and new dishes. How come this time? Su Jinse and Wang Ye are old acquaintances, and he and young master Ji are good friends. No wonder that Xue Fu doesn''t dare to make trouble any more. However, Xue Fugui is crazy. I don''t know if it''s true. If he is crazy, he won''t have to worry that he will make trouble with zhiweiguan again. But will Xue Fu, the powerful one, give up?

 Chapter 331

    The sun is shining outside, the weather is cloudless in early winter, and there is a light sweet smell in the air.


    Su Jinse and Ji yunduan raced out of the city on a fast horse. They were white and green, but they matched each other perfectly. Under the hustle and bustle, the horse''s hooves splashed. At noon, they finally arrived at Shanwai village 30 miles away.


    "Over..."


    The two men got off their horses and came to the gate of a small village. The village is built close to the mountain. It looks like there are dozens of families. The smoke is curling and the farmers are farming. It''s a beautiful village.


    Ji yunduan saw that she was sweating. He quickly took out a silk handkerchief and handed it to her. "Tired, wipe the sweat?"


    "No, that''s it?"


    She took a look at the village, and it was out of the mountain.


    "Yes, it''s here."


    Ji yunduan thought that she couldn''t stand the horse''s bumps, but she didn''t expect that she didn''t stop all the way, but Su Jinse was hardworking.


    "Let''s go into the village and ask where there is guanyinchai in the mountain. Let''s go and find it."


    "OK, let''s go."


    When Ji yunduan came into the village, he always felt that someone was following them, but when he turned around, he saw nothing.


    Strange?


    He was suspicious by nature and stopped with an odd look.


    "Ji yunduan, what''s the matter?"


    Su Jinse saw that he always looked back. Ji yunduan came forward and whispered, "I always think someone is following us."


    "What?"


    She looked around carefully and found that there were deep mountains and old forests everywhere, which really made people feel gloomy and terrifying. There was no one in such a forest at all. If someone was ambushing, it might be very dangerous. After all, she had offended a lot of people.


    "Shall we be careful?"


    Ji yunduan sees her safety consciousness is very high, nodded, "good, go!"


    She''s not stupid. After all, she had a conflict with Xue Fugui a few days ago. Although it''s said that Xue Fugui is crazy, it''s hard to say whether he''s crazy or not. She heard the housekeeper say a lot about Xue Fugui. According to his temper, if he''s not crazy, she won''t let him go. It''s always good to be careful.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you."


    Such words once Jun Fuling also said countless times, but


    "Go to the village."


    After they entered the village, Su Jinse found that there were few people in the village. It looked isolated from the world. After a short walk, she didn''t see anyone, which made her wonder why there were so few people in this village?


    "Oh, look, there''s an old man there?"


    Ji yunduan hurried forward, "ask."


    "Sir, wait..."


    An old man with a hoe heard someone calling him back, "who are you?"


    "Hello, sir. I want to ask where there is Guanyin firewood on this mountain?"


    The old man looked them up and down. "What are you looking for? It''s a leaf. It''s useless. "


    When Su Jinse heard this, he hurried forward and said, "yes, uncle is a leaf. Can you tell us where there are such leaves?"


    The old man thought, "it''s in Qianshan, but now it''s winter. I don''t know if there is any more. What do you want to do with that leaf?"


    "Well, we need the leaves to make tofu."


    "Tofu? Can leaves make tofu


    The old man seemed to think the two men were crazy.


    "Sir, this girl can make tofu. Do you know where it is?"


    "Coincidentally, I know where there is. I''ll take you there. It''s hard to walk on the mountain road, so that you won''t get lost!"


    Two people didn''t expect to meet a kind-hearted person, "so thank you."


    Chen Wang Fu, when the dark shadow reported the matter, Jun Fuling immediately got up and looked anxious, "what, where did they go?"


    "Lord, madam and Ji yunduan are out of the city."


    "Come and prepare the horses!"


    "But, Lord, don''t you want to enter the palace?"


    "Prepare the horses!"


    At the top of Qianshan Mountain, the old man was panting. "There are several trees in front of him. Go and see if they are what you are looking for. I can''t walk any more."


    The old man waved his hand and sat down on the ground, sweating, looking very tired.


    Ji yunduan thinks that the elder has some problems. "Elder, aren''t you from the mountains? Why can''t you walk?"


    People in the mountains are used to the mountain road. How can they be so tired?


    "I''m old and can''t walk any more. I''ll take a rest. You can go, ah..."


    Su Jinse saw the leaves in front of him and immediately ran up, "Ji yunduan, come on, find it!"


    "Found it?"


    Su Jinse picked off the leaves of guanyinchai and confirmed, "yes, it''s this kind of leaves. You see, it''s the leaves for making tofu."


    "This is it?"


    Ji yunduan is very surprised, how can it be such leaves, this green leaves can be made into tofu?


    "Yes, that''s it. Come on, let''s pick some and go back. I can make fairy tofu for you in the evening."ˇ° Is that right? " Two people took the bag, picking almost, Su Jinse is very satisfied, "we can go back!"ˇ° Girl, young master, you''ve done your job. Now do the old man a favor, too? " Ji yunduan came forward, "what''s up?"ˇ° My pigsty collapsed. I can''t do it by myself. Can you help me? "ˇ° Pigsty? " Ji yunduan is very defensive, "I''m sorry, sir, we have to go back to the city, can''t go, you find someone else to help you?"ˇ° How can you be so kind? I sent you to look for the leaf. Now you''ve found it. Why don''t you help me when I''m in trouble? "ˇ° This... "The old man was not happy. How could the young man be so selfish? Seeing this, Su Jinse thought, "go ahead, this old man helped us find the leaf. Let''s help him. It''s really not easy for him to get old. It doesn''t matter. I have the strength..." "this..." Ji yunduan doesn''t want to help him. He doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble. What if this old man cheatsˇ° Sir, lead the way Su Jinse road is warm-hearted, Ji yunduan see this is not much to say, "then go." They followed the elder to his home and found that the pigsty had collapsed. After they helped to fix it, the elder brought two glasses of water and said enthusiastically, "come and drink some water. Today, I have to thank you. Otherwise, I will have to clean up these stones for several days."ˇ° Sir, where''s your family? " Does Su Jinse find that he is the only one in his family and has no relativesˇ° Well, I live alone and have no relatives. "ˇ° I see Su felt thirsty and drank a glass of water at one go. She wiped her sweat. "You''re welcome, sir. You''ve helped us too. If it wasn''t for you, the mountain is so big, how could we find the leaves so early? You''re welcome!" The old man gave a bright smile, his eyes crossed with a touch of obscurity, "meeting is fate, we should help each other, young man, do you think so?"

 Chapter 332

    Ji yunduan sat next to him. After drinking water, he felt his eyes were a little blurred and couldn''t see clearly. He immediately wanted to stand up, "Miss Su..."


    "Ji yunduan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ji yunduan''s face was very strange. He seemed to realize that there was something wrong with the tea.


    "This tea?"


    "Tea?"


    She found that she also had a headache. "Why does my head hurt?"


    "I''m sorry, young lady!"


    The old man''s appearance is blurred, Ji yunduan takes out his sword to kill him, but he falls to the ground.


    "Hot, hot..."


    They were locked in a room in the mountains, and there were several men guarding the door. "Now there''s a good play. The woman of the Lord and Ji yunduan, the God of food, got mixed up. I don''t think the Lord should treat this woman as a treasure. The young master said that he wanted to make this woman a slut."


    "Don''t worry, they''ll be dead soon after they''ve been drugged."


    "Ha ha, let''s see a good play!"


    Su Jinse suddenly wakes up. She sees herself and Ji yunduan on the bed. Her body is very hot. She feels like she''s burning. She''s dying on the table.


    What''s going on? What''s going on with her?


    "Ji yunduan, wake up, wake up!"


    Ji yunduan woke up in a daze. When he saw her, he felt thirsty and his body could not help approaching her.


    "I feel so bad. What''s the matter?"


    Ji yunduan was a member of the Jianghu. He soon understood what was going on. "Don''t move. We''ve been drugged. We have to find a way to leave!"


    Ji yunduan is very regretful. Knowing that he was designed, he took out a silver needle and put it on his fingertip to force him to wake up.


    "Go away, or I''ll hurt you. Go away!"


    "What do you do?"


    She''s suffering, too. What should she do?


    "Leave me alone, you go!"


    She also can''t care about him, want to get up, but how all can''t get up, Ji yunduan''s reason is gradually paralyzed by that medicine, he bites his lips, full of pain.


    "You go quickly!"


    Su Jinse''s legs are softening. She can''t leave at all.


    "I can''t go..."


    She is not stupid, also know that she may be in that kind of drug, what should she do, if there is anything with Ji yunduan, she will die!


    Ji yunduan murmured bitterly, "I can''t control myself. Miss Su, I will be responsible for you!"


    All of a sudden, Ji yunduan gave a loud drink and put her in his arms. Su Jinse was shocked and said, "don''t touch me, get out of here..."


    The warm air burned from her face to her body. A man in white caressed her skin. His palms were hot,


    Every inch is as passionate as fire.


    Her reason is burned out, but still can clearly know what happened, no, she can''t do that with Ji yunduan, the man she loves is Jun Fuling.


    "Get out of here, don''t touch me, don''t touch me!"


    When the man stopped, he frowned and saw that she was burned. "Madam..."


    "I can''t be sorry for Jun Fuling, I can''t..."


    Her reason was destroyed by drugs, and she couldn''t even see clearly. But because of this sentence, the man was even more excited. He bent over and kissed every inch of her skin, looking for his breath. When the two people became one, the feeling of heaven and man fit was so perfect.


    The night is long but full of passion.


    When she woke up again, she found that she was lying in the arms of Jun Fuling. She looked at her clothes, and the pain swept all over her body, which showed what she had done, and all the things of last night were reflected in her mind.


    How could it be him? Why is he here?


    Don''t know why, know is his time, she unexpectedly very at ease, last night and her happy person is Jun Fuling, not Ji yunduan.


    That''s close.


    "Awake?"


    Jun Fuling saw her wake up concerned about the stuffy hum, Su Jinse quickly pushed away, he stood up, "how can you be here?"


    Jun Fuling got up to see him resist himself, "how can I come here again? You and Ji yunduan have been designed to give you an antidote."


    "Flattery? Who did it? "


    Where did she get the potion, the old man?


    "Leave it to me, ma''am. Go back first?"


    "Last night you..."


    "Last night I was with you for my husband. I detoxified the drugs. Madam, I know you still have me in your heart. That''s enough."


    Yes, when he heard what she said when she was confused last night, he was very excited. Su Jinse had him in his heart, which was enough. With him, he could go on without hesitation.


    She is not happy with this saying, "who has you in mind? Don''t put gold on your face. I''m just afraid!"


    Even if the body is very honest, this mouth must be right and wrongˇ° Do you think it was Ji yunduan last night? " Fortunately, he arrived in time yesterday. When he rushed in, she and Ji yunduan almost... At that moment, he wanted to kill Ji yunduanˇ° That''s my business. What about others? "ˇ° I put it in cold water to detoxify the cold. I''ve asked someone to send him back. He can''t get out of the house during this period of time. "ˇ° Damn, who did it? " She was very upset. Damn it, she didn''t find that the old man had a problem. If she had heard Ji yunduan''s words and gone back, she wouldn''t have recited the design, and it also affected Ji yunduanˇ° Don''t worry. I''ll make him pay for it. Let''s go and go back. "ˇ° Who wants to go with you, I can go back myself. "ˇ° Madam, you care about me very much. Even if you are addicted to drugs, you don''t want Ji yunduan to touch you. Does that mean you care about me? Your body has betrayed you. Last night we fit together. No, we always fit togetherˇ° So what? Don''t be so amorous. I''m just worried about Ji yunduan''s illness. I''m afraid he''ll infect me. Besides, I don''t like to harm people. I don''t want to delay him for the rest of his life. He can''t stand such a strange woman like me. " She dropped the words and turned to ride a horse far away. The horse''s hooves splashed, leaving him alone to gaze at her far away back. He stood behind him, the smile of the corner of his mouth was so obvious, like the curved moonˇ° Ma''am, is it so hard for you to admit that you love me? " He was with her again last night. He missed her body, her breath and everythingˇ° Tell the master, those people have recruited, the person behind the scenes is really Xue Fugui. " Black shadow came forward to salute, Jun Fuling hook lip sneer, "well, he is really pretending to be crazy, black shadow, go to the Xue family tonight to do a thing for me."ˇ° Master, what do you want Is he going to kill Xue Fugui to avenge his wife? Jun Fuling''s eyes are full of Su Sha, "the king said, who moved the king''s woman to die."

 Chapter 333

    Black shadow saw the killing intention in his eyes and immediately lowered his head, "black shadow orders!"


    "Remember, I don''t know!"


    It''s five o''clock. When Su Jinse just came back to zhiweiguan, the shopkeeper and his party welcomed him.


    "Master, how did you come back?"


    The apprentice came forward with a worried face.


    "Miss Su, there are two people who claim to be your friends coming to you. Look at them..."


    "What, my friend?"


    "Sister Su!"


    In the hall not far away, yunsui and Zhu Jiu come in a hurry. When Su Jinse sees them, she is surprised. Why do these two meet?


    "Maisui, zhujiu, why are you here?"


    "Sister Su, I finally found you!"


    Yunsui came up and hugged her tightly. Wei qubaba said, "sister Su, I thought I would never see you again. Wuwu..."


    "Madam..."


    Zhu Jiu also came forward and called him. Su Jinse was a little confused. "What''s the matter, Zhu Jiu? Didn''t I let you go back?"


    "Ma''am, it''s a long story."


    "What?"


    "Sister Su, I finally found you..."


    When yunsui tells her the cause and effect of the incident, she knows that yunsui comes to find her in the capital without telling the shopkeeper. On the way, she meets a rogue who is almost raped. She happens to meet Zhu Jiu who comes back to Nanjun. Zhu Jiu saves her and brings her to the capital to find herself. Zhu Jiu comes to the capital to find out that Su Jinse comes to zhiweiguan to be the chef, So he brought yunsui.


    Seeing that yunsui suffered so much, she wiped away the tears from her eyes, "silly girl, how can you come to the capital so boldly? Your father will worry when he knows? How can you have the heart to leave without saying goodbye? "


    Yunsui sniveled and wept, "sister Su, you don''t know how much I miss you after you left. Besides, your two apprentices are too stupid. I can''t teach them any more. Business is getting worse and they can''t afford to support them. They''re gone too. I finally realize the meaning of my father''s saying that people go to tea cooler. My father and I are struggling to make ends meet, The little Lord has no news, so the business of tiantianlou is very bad. I wanted to come to the capital to look for you. But I met some hooligans on the way. I couldn''t beat them. I thought I was going to die. Fortunately, brother Zhu came down from the sky and saved me. Otherwise, you won''t see me today! "


    After hearing these words, Su Jinse was very distressed and held yunsui firmly in her arms. "Silly girl, I''m sorry to let you suffer."


    "I''m not bitter. I won''t be bitter if I find you!"


    Yunsui thought she would die in the capital, but she found Su Jinse.


    "Well, now that you''re here, stay well. I''m looking for a cook. Why don''t you stay and help me?"


    "Stay?"


    Yunsui blinked. Sister Su didn''t dare her to go?


    "Yes, stay."


    "What about brother-in-law? Did you find him?"


    Zhu Jiu didn''t tell her about it all the way. She asked him but didn''t say anything. So she wanted to ask her brother-in-law where he was and where he found him?


    "Your brother-in-law..."


    Su Jinse''s face is red. She thinks of the warmth of last night. She finds that she still has him in her heart. Her body is honest and can''t cheat people.


    Originally wanted to say that he died, he became a widow, gritted his teeth or changed his tongue, "found, he is very busy."


    "Busy?"


    Cloud ear is to feel some strange, how brother-in-law found him not together with sister Su, in busy, what is he busy?


    Afraid that she would continue to ask, she waved her hand, "well, we won''t talk about it. You must be very tired just now, shopkeeper..."


    "Miss Su, you say!"


    "This is my sister. She can cook, too. I''ve decided to keep her. Can you help her settle down?"


    Shopkeeper Lin was very happy to see this, "yes, that''s great. Now you have four apprentices. It seems that there will be more and more of them in the future."


    Shopkeeper''s happy mouth, this person is more and more, zhiweiguan future fear no cook?


    Even if one day the God of food pats his ass and leaves, he can still leave her apprentice. In this way, he is not afraid of business damage.


    "Please!"


    "Miss Su, please come with me."


    "Shopkeeper, her name is yunsui. Just call her yunsui."


    "Yes, miss yunsui, please..."


    "Thank you for calling me yunsui."


    "Well, yunsui, you come!"


    "Sister Su, I''ll go first."


    "Go


    After yunsui left, Zhu Jiu said busily, "madam, you and the big boss..."


    "Well, don''t mention him. Thank you for saving yunsui. This girl always does things like this, which makes people worried. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what she would do?"


    This girl is too bold. How dare she come to the capital aloneˇ° If madam says that, why do you thank her? Since she is your sister, I naturally want to save her. Madam, I have a heartless invitation. "ˇ° What? " Zhu Jiu touched his head. "Well, I don''t want to go back to Nanjun."ˇ° Not going back? Why? " Zhu Jiu thought about it seriously. "I''ve thought about it. Since the great leader is no longer the great leader in the past, but his wife is still that lady, so I''ve decided to follow you. Madam, don''t drive me away. Zhu Jiu has no relatives in his life, but his wife is the only one. Don''t drive me away. I want to stay with you to protect you, although my martial arts are not as good as the great leader, But I will try my best to protect you These words are sincere. Zhu Jiu really doesn''t want to go back. Things are different there. He doesn''t know how to go back. He might as well stay in the capital to protect his wife. Su Jinse saw him all decided, since he didn''t want to go back, she didn''t want to force, "just, since you don''t want to go back, you stay, don''t worry, I now have two thousand silver salary every month, I can support you, guarantee to raise you white fat." Zhu Jiu heard this but laughed, "how can I let my wife support me? I''m a big man. Don''t I feel ashamed? By the way, madam, when we arrived in the capital just now, we heard that a big event had happened here. "ˇ° Yes, what is it Could it be that the story about her and Ji yunduan spread out last nightˇ° Xue Fugui, the younger brother of Xue Qi, was killed at home in the middle of last night. There are officers and soldiers all over the city. It seems that Xue Fugui is dead. The people of Xue family want to find out the murderer. "ˇ° What, Xue Fugui? He''s dead? " Zhu Jiu was surprised to see her, "do you know Xue Fugui?" Su Jinse suddenly remembered what Jun Fuling said. He said that he would make that man pay the price. Is this man really Xue Fugui? He sent someone to kill him? If so, will he be in troubleˇ° What are you thinking, madam? " When Zhu Jiu saw that she was full of worries, did his wife know about Xue Fugui?

 Chapter 334

    "Nothing. It''s a long story. Go down and have a rest first."


    "Yes."


    After Zhu Jiu left, it was already Chenshi. She went to the kitchen. Several disciples saw her coming and said, "master, what are we going to learn today?"


    "Today we learn a new dessert called pearl milk tea. Tomorrow a senior sister will come to teach you. She will make this dessert. You should follow her carefully, you know?"


    "Elder martial sister, master, do you have any apprentices?"


    Su Jinse didn''t want to pay any attention, "let''s get to work."


    "Yes, master!"


    Several apprentices went to work, and she was not idle. After working for half a day, she could finally rest.


    Busyness can make people forget their troubles. It is true.


    "Miss Su..."


    Shopkeeper Lin came forward with a smile on his face. "Today, all the guests outside say that the food is delicious. They are full of praise for your food."


    Maybe it was quite a lot. She didn''t seem to respond, "shopkeeper, I ask you, is there a big event in Beijing today?"


    "Big deal, what the girl said is..."


    Shopkeeper Lin didn''t know what she meant?


    "Is Xue Fugui dead?"


    Shopkeeper Lin then knew what she asked, "yes, he''s dead. Well, we''ll be close when he''s dead. It''s said that he was killed. His father has already told the emperor about it. The emperor ordered Dali temple to thoroughly investigate the case. How sad is the lady crying?"


    "Do you know when your concubine cries?"


    "Isn''t it spread out? You think, the concubine is Xue Fugui''s sister. When he was killed, the concubine is naturally sad."


    "Is it?"


    Is it really him? Is he out of his mind? How can he kill Xue Fugui? He didn''t know that the Xue family was very powerful. Didn''t he want to be king?


    "What''s the matter with Miss Su? Do you know..."


    Does she know how Xue Fugui died? Or something to do with her?


    The shopkeeper''s face turned white. In that case, I can''t afford it?


    Su Jinse naturally realized the meaning of the shopkeeper, shrugged and relaxed, "I''m a cook. What can I know? By the way, why didn''t I see Lingxi this morning? Where did he go?"


    "Lingxi went to see his master. It''s said that young master Ji has a severe cold."


    "Is it serious?"


    "Yes, it''s very serious. I heard that I can''t afford to be bedridden."


    She thought of Jun Fuling said detoxification for him, bubble in the cold water inside, cold sick? What''s the matter with Jun Fuling? Is he intentional in such a cold day?


    "I''ll see."


    There were few people in Ji yunduan''s house. When the servant girl took her to Ji yunduan''s room, Lingxi was giving him medicine. "Master, drink it quickly, just drink it!"


    "I''m fine..."


    Ji yunduan keeps coughing. He looks very sick.


    "Ji yunduan..."


    She strides forward. Ji Yun sees that she''s here, and she''s in spirits immediately. "Jin se, are you ok?"


    He was calculated, and so was su Jinse. Fortunately, he didn''t do the same thing to her, but how did she detoxify? Is it the same as their own being thrown in the water for a night?


    "I''m fine. Are you better?"


    "Meet Miss Su!"


    "Lingxi, stew some light porridge for your master. Come on, have meat porridge."


    Lingxi frowned, "Miss Su, this porridge is not light."


    And he can''t make porridge?


    Su Jinse saw his helpless expression and knew that he would not?


    "You don''t?"


    "I haven''t learned from master yet? I... "


    "Don''t embarrass him. He won''t. don''t worry. I''m fine. I''ll be up in a few days."


    It has to be said that the cold weather came at a bad time. He was soaked all night and almost died. Fortunately, he also got rid of the poison. Strange, who was the person who saved them?


    He didn''t expect that she would come to see him in person. What happened yesterday was that he was negligent. He almost did something worse than animals. Fortunately, he was saved, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Ji yunduan would be a sinner. What face would he face her?


    "If it''s all right, I''ll do it where your kitchen is."


    "Miss Su, how interesting is that? I..."


    "It''s no good. You won''t, I''ll go. I''ll be here soon!"


    In the kitchen, she took a handful of rice and soaked it in water. The vegetables were taken from the freshest vegetables and cleaned. The lean meat was evenly cut into small granules and mixed with Euryale ferox powder. Then she set up a pottery pot and put the washed millet in it. After two hours of boiling, the milk was white and thick, and the cooking was loud. Then the vegetables and meat were put down and cooked together, The white fog brings bursts of fragrance of millet and meat, which makes people want to taste it.


    "Miss Su, your stewed porridge is really delicious." Lingxi has been smelling the fragrance for a long time. He knows that Miss Su knows everything, so he wants to learn somethingˇ° This is the simplest way. How is your master? "ˇ° The doctor prescribed the medicine and the fever subsided. He coughed all the time and had no appetite. He didn''t eat two meals. " Lingxi doesn''t know where they have gone. How can they come back in such a mess? Why does Miss Su have a good coldˇ° I can''t do without a meal. People are iron and rice is steel. You can serve the porridge to him later. I can''t stay too long. The shop is very busy. I can''t help myself. Lingxi, please take care of your master. "ˇ° Miss Su, what''s the matter? Didn''t you go out together? Why? " She was embarrassed to say that they had taken the medicine. "Don''t ask. Well, this porridge is ready. You can take it back to your master later. I''m going back now!"ˇ° Ah, Miss Su. " When Lingxi saw that she was gone, he went to lift up the pot. After the lid was lifted, a smell of rice came to his nose. He had to say that the meat porridge was the best porridge he had ever seen. It was thick and fragrant, but there was meat in it, but he didn''t feel greasy at all. He secretly tasted it, and it melted in the mouth. The taste was really good. This master will like itˇ° Master, I''ve had porridge. It''s delicious! " Lingxi comes forward with a bowl of steaming porridge and smiles, "master, taste this porridge made by Miss Su. It''s really delicious..." Ji yunduan is a little lost. Looking out, how can Lingxi come backˇ° What about herˇ° The shop is busy going back. "ˇ° Back? "ˇ° Yes, master, Miss Su is very kind to you. She cooks food for you. You can have a taste of it. It''s delicious. I''ve tasted it secretly. It''s really delicious. " Ji yunduan smiles bitterly. Is she embarrassed to face herself? Last night''s events are still in my mind, although I feel angry and angry, but he is a little bit of expectation.

 Chapter 335

    Looking at this bowl of porridge, such an idea suddenly sprouted in his mind. If only he had touched her last night? He can be rightfully responsible for her?


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ji yunduan came back from his imagination and looked down at the porridge in the bowl. The porridge was thick with a touch of fragrance. You don''t need to taste it to know that the taste of the porridge should be good.


    Su Jinse''s food is always delicious.


    "I eat..."


    The taste of the porridge made him like it. He had eaten countless porridge in his life, but it was this bowl that made him feel warm and moved. He had a kind of impulse, which belonged to young people. Because this bowl of porridge took root and sprouted quickly in his heart, which could not be suppressed. Even if it was raining, it could also produce a flower.


    He made a decision in his heart, a decision he never thought of in his life. He wanted to protect a woman and be with her.


    When Su Jinse hurried back to the gate of zhiweiguan, he saw the shopkeeper coming up, "Oh, Miss Su, you''re back. Mr. Li has been waiting for you, and he has to see you?"


    Su Jinse was a little confused, "what Mr. Li?"


    The shopkeeper saw that she had forgotten to remind her, "have you forgotten, that is, Mr. Li, who came to eat the five color moon cake yesterday, he has sent the gift early this morning and has been waiting for you there?"


    "What, is it him?"


    She remembers that a young master Li came to eat the moon cake and milk tea yesterday and always wanted to see her. She came out to meet her politely. Unexpectedly, young master Li seemed to like her very much. She didn''t understand why these young master Hua Hua had nothing to do all day long. She was just a kitchen maid. What do you know?


    She was a little fidgety. "I see..."


    After entering, I saw Li Jue waiting for her from a long distance.


    "Miss Su..."


    Su Jinse hurriedly steps forward. Li Jue''s beautiful face is just a piece of fresh meat. He is the only son of General Li in the capital. After the general, he seems to be less heroic than a man and more gentle than a woman.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Li?"


    Li Jue was very happy to see her coming. "Miss Su, look at this. Do you like it?"


    Li Jue let a person open a box, inside is an exquisite knife, Su Jinse a surprised, "you this is..."


    Li Jue took out the exquisite knife and said with pride, "this is a gift for you. It''s the best black iron knife in the world. It can cut iron like mud. You can express your status as a god of food by cutting vegetables. Take it, Miss Su?"


    Li Jue has been a general for generations, but she has taken a fancy to her after eating Su Jinse''s five color moon cakes. He didn''t expect that Su Jinse, a god of food, could dare the world to denounce her, openly recruit female apprentices and advocate equality between men and women. Although he didn''t agree with her, he thought she was very courageous. It''s different from the average woman. What he likes is such a forthright woman. He thinks such a woman is worthy of his Li family.


    "This is a very good bone picking knife. It''s a perfect match for the God of food. Can you take it, Miss Su?"


    "The bonesetting knife?"


    She didn''t expect that Li Jue gave her a knife. She was also curious to take it. She saw that the blade was cold and extremely sharp. It could be broken by blowing. It was really a waste to use such a knife as a bone picking knife.


    It''s really a precious sword.


    "Mr. Li, I dare not accept such a heavy gift. You''d better take it back?"


    She can''t take it. If she does, she won''t be able to say it clearly in the future. Besides, she doesn''t like Li Jue. She always feels like a dandy.


    "Miss Su, to tell you the truth, I like your temperament very much. It''s just to please you. Don''t refuse."


    Su Jinse is stunned, please her?


    "What do you mean, Mr. Li?"


    "My Li family has been a general for generations. I also like heroines like Miss Su. Miss Su, why don''t we..."


    Why don''t we get together?


    That''s what he wanted to say.


    "Sister su..."


    Yun Sui and Zhu Jiu came in a hurry. "Take it, sister su. It''s rare that Li Gong is so kind to you. It''s a good knife."ˇ° Yes, you can take it. I think Mr. Li is very good. "


    Zhu Jiu is completely disappointed with Jun Fuling, so now there are good men pursuing Su Jinse. He also thinks it''s good. Jun Fuling has married another woman, and he has lost the qualification to have su Jinse.


    Su Jinse saw that both of them came to join the allianceˇ° Don''t be ridiculous, Mr. Li. You''d better take all the things back. It''s too expensive. I can''t stand it. "


    Li Jue didn''t understand why she refused, "why, is it Miss Su who thinks my things are not sincere enough, or don''t like them?"


    He didn''t understand why Su Jinse wanted to refuse himself?


    "I don''t mean that, Mr. Li. I''m a married woman. I don''t deserve your noble status. Take your things and leave. I''m going to work."


    "Ah, Sue..."


    Li Jue knew about her relationship with Chen Wang and that she had married Chen Wang only because she was not liked by the royal familyˇ° Miss Su, I don''t mind... "Su Jinse stopped and said coldly," I mind. Go back and don''t come again! "ˇ° Su... "Mr. Li, go back first. Sister Su is in a bad mood. Come back when she is in a better mood some day?" Li Jue is very disappointed. He has never been rejected by a woman. Su Jinse is the first one. However, just because of this, he thinks Su Jinse is a good woman and King Chen has failed herˇ° Miss Yun, Li Jue will come again! " Yunsui didn''t expect that sister Su''s mooncakes bought the heart of Li. She didn''t understand why sister Su didn''t like him. Was he still thinking about the heartless man''s brother-in-law? No, this time she won''t let that heartless man get close to sister Su again. She learned from elder brother Zhu that sister Su was abandoned by her brother-in-law. She was an ungrateful man. Thanks to sister Su''s coming to him all the way, how could he become a prince and marry another womanˇ° Ah, this young master Li is dignified, and he is a general. He has a distinguished status. Brother Zhu, why don''t you say sister Su is willing to accept it? " But Zhu Jiu sighed, "why, can''t you see? Her heart was broken by Jun Fuling. Now she doesn''t accept other men. "ˇ° That''s not good. You can''t give up a good man for a man who doesn''t love you. " Cloud ear Du mouth, "Zhu big brother, we have to help Li childe." Zhu Jiu shrugged, "that also wants the girl to like is, well, we don''t join in, I know the girl''s temper very well, annoyed her, he will be angry, we don''t join in her feelings."ˇ° But... "But she wants her to have a good home, this has a good man to seize, how are better than that Jun Fuling, at least this young master Li is wholehearted to her. Zhu Jiu shook his head. "No, but the person the girl likes is up to her."

 Chapter 336

    He is now called Miss Su Jinse instead of his wife. He doesn''t want to have anything to do with Jun Fuling. In his eyes, Jun Fuling is a hypocrite. He wasted his day talking for him. If he didn''t see the wrong person, how could su Jinse be so disappointed with men today.


    "Brother Zhu, do you think sister Su will..."


    Will you still love that heartless man?


    "Yunsui, come and bake bread..."


    "Ah, it''s coming..."


    Under the leadership of Su Jinse, zhiweiguan has launched a lot of new delicacies, including fried ice cream, sweet fried dough sticks and red spicy noodles. Once these strange foods are launched, zhiweiguan''s business is even more full, and there is an endless stream of people who come to taste fresh every day.


    For a while, the female apprentices led by Su Jinse are even more impressive. Their cooking skills have improved rapidly. Who says that women are inferior to men, and they are able to wash their hands and make soup.


    Half a month later, the reputation of zhiweiguan was similar to that of Su Jinse, and her four disciples, yunsui, qiuse, bailing and Danfeng, learned her unique skills. The name of Su Jinse seems to be closely related to the fate of zhiweiguan. As soon as you mention Su Jinse, you will know zhiweiguan, you will know zhiweiguan, you will know that there is a god of food, Su Jinse.


    The night is low, the snow is flying, the frost is heavy.


    At the gate of zhiweiguan, Su Jinse, who has been busy all day, can finally have a rest. She brings modern food to the ancient times, and makes the four little apprentices show off. Now no one can say that a woman without talent is virtue. More and more women want to learn from her teacher. Next, she has to consider setting up a cooking class. It happens that Zhu Jiu and yunsui can help her.


    During these days, she heard a lot of things, one of which was about the cause of Xue Xiang''s son''s death. It was rumored that King Chen sent someone to kill him, but there was no evidence, and the matter was settled. However, the butterfly effect led to the relationship between King Chen and his son from enthusiasm to coldness.


    Calm down, she has some self mockery, how can she care about his affairs, what matters to her? Even if it is really Jun Fuling, what strength does she worry about?


    "Su Jinse, you are promising for me!"


    Ji yunduan doesn''t come much these days. Maybe it''s because the cold weather didn''t go well, and he didn''t know what he was doing. Lingxi said that he was busy studying new dishes, and he didn''t know what new dishes he was making. Last time he went to guanyinchai, after all, she implicated him.


    With a slight sigh, she sat at the door of the shop, looking up at the sky under the fine snow, winter, life is really fast, a year has passed.


    Not far from the street came a line of people, led by a man dressed in white, such as Lingfeng swing.


    She saw that his heart was tight, so she got up and wanted to go back to the shop.


    "Stop..."


    Jun Fuling saw that she was about to run away and called her. Su Jinse took a deep breath, turned around and looked at him, but his face was cold. "Welcome to the king. I''m sorry. Zhiweiguan has rested. If you want to eat, please come early tomorrow."


    Jun Fuling see her face all write refuse, also see strange, "madam, I came to bring a person to you, you should want to see him."


    Su Jinse rubbed his nose, "who is it?"


    "Somebody, bring him here."


    Not far away, a bodyguard brought the bruised and bruised Li San. As soon as he saw her, Li San was afraid to beg for mercy. "Miss Su, please forgive me. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t poison your sister. Please forgive me. I don''t want to die."


    Li San has been tortured for a long time. This period of time is the biggest darkness in his life. He is tortured every day. However, the Lord does not allow him to die to save his breath. Unexpectedly, he is going to give himself to Su Jinse, who is going to kill him.


    Su Jinse suddenly smiles when he sees Li San''s tortured and inhuman figure. "You don''t want to die. Ah Yu, she doesn''t want to die either. She''s only 16 years old. Why did she die in your hands? Li San, if it wasn''t for you, my life wouldn''t be like this. If you didn''t poison me, my ah Yu wouldn''t die. I wouldn''t stay on the mountain, what happened behind me, wouldn''t..."


    She looked up at Jun Fuling. Jun Fuling knew the meaning of her words. Did she regret being with her?


    "Madame, do you regret it?"


    Su Jin se is hook lip sneer, "there is no regret medicine in the world."


    This words let Jun Fuling heart such as knife cut general pain, she regretted, regret and oneself together, regret that all? She''s trying to erase their love. No, he won''t allow it!


    "Su Jinse, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I''ve been punished. Please!"


    "Excuse me? Do you have the face to say that, Li San? I won''t make you so happy. Have you ever heard of a dish? "


    Li San''s face was pale, his eyes were full of panic, "what kind of food?"


    Su Jinse smiles like a bloodthirsty Shura. "There is a classic dish in Shandong cuisine called live eating carp. Have you ever heard of it?"


    This words a, Jun Fuling tiny frown, as expected is the Revenge of Su Jinse, she want to?


    Hearing this, Li San was scared out of his wits. "Miss Su, I''m wrong. Kill me, kill me. I don''t want to die like that."


    Is this Su Jinse a devil? How can she... Su Jinse was very happy when she saw that she was afraid. "Don''t worry, you are not a fish, and I won''t make you a dish. However, my knife is always good. I will cut your meat with the fastest bone picking knife, so that you can see what it''s like for your meat to be eaten by wild dogs, and you, because of those wounds, You will slowly bleed to death, Li San. I''ve never forgotten the grudge between you and me. Today, I think it''s time to end it. "ˇ° You kill me, kill me with a knife, pleaseˇ° It''s not too cheap to kill you! "ˇ° Girl, sister su. " In the shop, Zhu Jiu and yunsui, who came after hearing the news, saw Jun Fuling. Yunsui recognized him and was even more angry. "It''s you. What else do you want to do? Don''t you think it''s enough to hurt sister Su? "ˇ° Bold, why is it not expensive to see the Lord? " The bodyguard comes forward and draws out the sword. Zhu Jiu and yunsui have to kneel down when they see this. Yes, he is not a bandit leader. He is the Lordˇ° See you Two people unwilling to see him, Jun Fuling white, they did not pay attention to a look, "I give Li San to you, you want how to deal with you."ˇ° Thank you, Mr. Wang. I''ll take this gift from Su Jinse. Zhu Jiu, get up and take him out of the city. "ˇ° Yesˇ° No, don''t kill me. Please, Su Jinse, you can do it... "" well, Su Jinse has never been a good man. Take him away! "ˇ° Sister Su, where are you going? "ˇ° Yunsui, we''re going out. You should have an early rest. "ˇ° Sister Su, I''ll go with you. "

 Chapter 337

    "Silly girl, sister Su is going to work. You stay here, Lord. Take your time."


    Jun Fuling saw that she had accepted Li San. She was happy in her heart. It seemed that she was still thinking about her sister''s revenge.


    Li San got it right.


    "Back to the house!"


    After seeing him leave, Zhu Jiu said, "girl, give him to me. You don''t need to kill him. Don''t dirty your hands!"


    "No, I said I was going to kill myself. Yunsui, go and get my bonesetting knife."


    Yunsui is surprised. Is it bone picking knife?


    "Yes."


    On the fifth night, the mass graves outside the city were dead and desolate, a kind of sadness and desolation seemed to gradually climb out of the tomb, and then gradually spread to the whole mass graves.


    Swarms of crows were scared to flee because of their arrival.


    "That''s it, ma''am!"


    Su Jinse turned over and jumped off the horse, "take him down."


    When Li San saw the graves all around him, he was so scared that he couldn''t walk steadily. Zhu Jiu hated him even more. If it wasn''t for him, he would still be with a Yu.


    "Go, how do you know you are afraid? When you poisoned, why didn''t you think you had today?"


    "Master Zhu, I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I regret that I


    "I''ll spare you. You can let ah Yu live. I''ll spare you if you let her live for me. How about that?"


    Li San was dumbfounded by Zhu Jiu''s advice. His face was as pale as paper. He didn''t have the ability to bring the dying back to life. At the beginning, he just wanted to kill Fu Ling and Su Jinse. He didn''t know that girl would steal.


    "Master Zhu, I..."


    "Shut up and go!"


    Li San was brought down by Zhu Jiu and tied to a tree with a rope. Li San was still whispering, "let me go, let me go..."


    "Let you go? It''s cheap for you to live so long, ah Yu. You watch it tonight. Your sister and I will take revenge for you. "


    "Don''t kill me, Master Zhu, please. I know I''m wrong. Please let me go!"


    Zhu Jiu is the desolate smile, "let you go, let you go, how can my a-yu close his eyes? Yes, you give me my a-yu back, I''ll let you go, ah?"


    "This..."


    "Li San, who will help you now?"


    Su Jinse has no patience, her patience has been worn out clean, tonight, Li San must die!


    "Su Jinse, you crazy woman, you..."


    His eyes were full of panic, because she saw the sharp bone knife in his hand. He never thought that he would die in the hand of a bone knife.


    "Madman, I''m a madman, you can die!"


    Brush... Brush


    When she stopped, she saw that Li San''s clothes were all broken, and her flesh was cut off piece by piece.


    "Ah..."


    He felt the pain and saw that his flesh was cut off. "No, don''t..."


    Seeing with his own eyes what it was like to see his flesh cut off, he was terrified. The blood was flowing down. His fear had already covered the pain. His eyes were wide open. The fear in his eyes could not be expressed, but his mouth was like a puppet.


    "You..."


    Zhu Jiu was shocked by her actions, "Madam..."


    Startled, he said something wrong and said, "girl, you''re too good at swordsmanship."


    He saw with his own eyes that Li San''s back was cut off and scattered on the ground, and the blood on his body flowed out. Li San widened his frightened eyes and could not say anything.


    He could clearly feel that his blood was going to run dry, and no one could understand the despair. He wanted to shout because he was afraid.


    Su Jinse takes back the bone knife, takes out the silk handkerchief and wipes the blood on it. Then she leaves the silk handkerchief with disdain. It seems that she is not killing people, but cutting vegetables and picking bones. In her eyes, Li San is just a living carp.


    "There must be wolves here. After a while, the smell of his blood will lead to them. When they smell it, they will come soon. At that time, they will eat none of his bones."


    "Su Jinse, you vicious woman, you have to die. You will..."


    The roaring voice suddenly stopped, and Li San finally breathed in horror. When he died, his eyes were wide open, as if he could not close his eyes.


    However, she laughed, wiped her tears, and looked up at the dark sky. There were several bright stars blinking in the sky, just like ah Yu''s eyes.


    "Ah Yu, did you see that my sister finally killed the enemy for you? What my sister promised you finally did it!"


    "Ma''am, he''s dead!"


    Zhu Jiu went to test Li San''s breath. He died.


    "Untie him and leave him here."


    See Su Jin se so quick kill a person, Zhu nine don''t know why will feel chilly.


    Seeing the panic on Zhu Jiu''s face, she raised her eyebrows and asked, "why, do you think I''m too cruel?"ˇ° Why, I think you have changed. " In the past, although Su Jinse said nothing, her knife was only cooking. It was the first time that she killed people. Su Jinse took the knife back into his sleeve and said with a bitter smile, "changed? People will change. I''m not su Jinse who was intercepted by you. " After so many things, she grew up and became more tenacious. Su Jinse could bear hardships and stand hard work, but she could not tolerate any betrayalˇ° I like you better now, girl. You deserve a better man. "ˇ° Come on, I don''t care if a better man is worth it. I just want to get rich and cut the crap. Let''s go! "ˇ° Just want to get rich? " Zhu Jiu saw the figure that she left in a hurry and suddenly laughed. She didn''t change. She just became more tough and brave! Zhiweiguan door, two people just came back to see a green dress waiting for her Ji yunduanˇ° Young master Ji Zhu Jiu dismounted, "young master, this is..." how did he come so late? Ji yunduan looks at Su Jinse, the color of doting in his eyes is very obviousˇ° Are you back? " Su Jinse was embarrassed to see that he was so concerned. He didn''t know why. Since the last time she made porridge for him, his attitude towards her was different from before. That feeling was very ambiguous, just like... He liked her? He would often come to her and pester her to cook food for him, but she found that he didn''t seem very interested in what she cooked. What he was interested in was to be with her, which was a bit bad. She regards Ji yunduan as a friend all the time. So, in order to avoid him, she made herself very busy every day. What''s more, he seldom came in the next half month. Lingxi said that he was studying new dishes, and she didn''t disturb him. Why did she come here tonight, so late, and he had something to do with himselfˇ° I''m back. You''re so late. This is... "" I''ve developed a new dish. I''d like to invite you to taste it for me. I don''t know if the God of food would appreciate it? "

 Chapter 338

    "New dish?"


    So he''s really studying new dishes?


    "That girl, go ahead, I''ll go back first!"


    Zhu Jiu also finds that Ji yunduan is very good to the girl, and he also knows that Ji yunduan is a good man. If Su Jinse can be with him, it''s not bad.


    "Let''s go."


    Ji yunduan reached out and took her arm. She quickly pulled it away. "I''ll go myself."


    He coughed awkwardly, and saw some splashed blood on her white clothes, frowning, "where have you been?"


    "I went to kill."


    "What, don''t be kidding. How can you kill people besides cooking?"


    Ji yunduan thinks she''s joking, but Su Jinse shakes her head and takes out her own bonesetting knife. The bonesetting knife is wiped clean, sharp and cold.


    "I use this knife to kill people."


    Ji yunduan is alert that she is not joking, "this..."


    "It''s human blood on my clothes. I just went outside the city and killed a man."


    Ji yunduan believed what she said, but he didn''t understand why?


    "Why kill? He offended you?"


    "Yes."


    Ji Yun Duan saw the hatred in her eyes was full of heartache, "you are a girl, why don''t you let me deal with this kind of thing for you? Why do you have to do it yourself? "


    As long as she says a word, he will do it for her without dirtying his hands.


    "No, I like to avenge myself. What new dishes have you made?"


    "You come with me!"


    Ji yunduan and his wife went to the kitchen. As soon as they entered, Su Jinse smelled a special smell, which was the unique flavor of beef.


    "Did you make beef?"


    "Guess again?"


    Su Jinse shakes her head. She is not in the mood to guess.


    "I can''t guess. What kind of dish do you think it is?"


    When he saw that she seemed to be in a bad mood, he was busy.


    "You wait for me..."


    Soon, Ji yunduan''s new dish came up. Seeing this, Su Jinse was stunned for a moment. "This is..."


    what is it?


    There was a heart-shaped steak on the plate. The steak was ruddy and steaming. It was roasted medium rare with sauce and coriander on it.


    "This is..."


    How can he make steak? Is Ji yunduan also a modern one?


    How is that possible?


    "It''s called heart-shaped steak. I made it after consulting the chief chef. Did you make sturgeon beef noodles in the kitchen King competition?"


    "Yes, you went to my master?"


    "Yes, he told me about you, so I came back to study it carefully. My steak is fried in a pan. It''s from the hind leg of beef. How do you like it?"


    He specially took a small dagger and handed it to her. Su Jinse was a little confused. Isn''t this the modern way of eating steak? Is he really a modern man?


    But it''s not right. If she is a modern person, she can''t have no idea!


    "Well, I''ll try it!"


    Beef is full of flavor and chewy. He fried it in a modern way. The taste is light and the taste is not firewood, which is enough to show his skill of God of food.


    "Well..."


    "How?"


    "It''s a delicious steak. It''s just fried. If you have another glass of red wine, it''s good. It''s worthy of Ji yunduan''s reputation. Your medium rare is medium rare, but it''s not even a little more!"


    Su Jinse gave a very high evaluation, Ji yunduan is very happy.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Not bad."


    "Jinse, I..."


    Ji yunduan took a deep breath, with a stubborn look in his eyes, "I..."


    Su Jinse saw that he was a bit hesitant. What did he guess? She quickly put down the knife, "it''s late. I have to go back first. This steak is good, but it will be better with mustard. I''m leaving. I have to work tomorrow?"


    She wanted to escape here, but after a few steps, Ji yunduan stopped her.


    "Jinse, stop!"


    Su Jinse couldn''t leave. She took a deep breath, but she didn''t dare to look back. "What''s the matter?"


    "I like you."


    Su Jinse''s face was full of surprise and he turned to look at him, "what do you say?"


    "I said I like you and I want to be with you!"


    Ji yunduan finally said this, he held it for a long time, brewing for a long time before he decided to say it, he was afraid that if he didn''t say it again, he had no chance.


    In fact, he wanted to say it for a long time, but he couldn''t find a chance. Every time she went to the store, she was very busy and had no time to talk. He wanted to tell her that he didn''t have to fight so hard. His wealth was enough to support her for a lifetime, but these words could not be said. Su Jinse never needed any men to support her. It was an insult to her, but he was still very distressed, Love her hard and strong, this girl, self-reliance, strong people can not help but want to love.


    Su Jinse saw that he finally opened his mouth, went to him and looked up at him, "Ji yunduan, we are friends."ˇ° I know we are friends, but I like you. I''m moved. Once I thought I wouldn''t be attracted to any girl, but until the bowl of porridge you made for me, Jinse, conquered my heart. "ˇ° Impossible, Ji yunduan She cut him offˇ° Why, because you still like King Chen? " He knew she would refuse, but he wanted to know whyˇ° No, it''s not him. "ˇ° What is that? He hasn''t come to you for such a long time, which shows that he has changed his mind. Why don''t you accept others? " She took a deep breath, looking at his stubborn eyes, "my mind is not on men now."ˇ° What? " Ji yunduan thought about thousands of reasons to be rejected by her, but he didn''t expect it to be thisˇ° I said that my mind is not on men. Instead of spending time and energy on these love affairs, I prefer to do the food I like, because when I put in, there will be harvest, but the feelings are different. Sometimes I use all my strength to put in, but I get hurt! "ˇ° I won''t hurt you, don''t be afraid, we are the most suitable together, we can make food together, we are the most matching people in the world, Jinse... "Yes, they are the most matching people, they are all obsessed with making food, they all like to make food, isn''t that enoughˇ° Enough, Ji yunduan. I''m very clear. If you say that again, there will be no friends between us. Well, it''s late. I''ll leave! " She passes him to prepare to leave, but Ji yunduan doesn''t give up. "Is it because Chen Wang killed Xue Fugui for you? So you decided to forgive him? "ˇ° What did you say? " Ji yunduan sees that she doesn''t seem to know, "you don''t know. Everyone is saying that King Chen sent someone to kill Xue Fugui. Although there''s no evidence, he''s now being made difficult by the imperial concubine and the prime minister. Even Xue Qi, who loves him, is dissatisfied and suspicious of him."

 Chapter 339

    Su Jinse heard this words is full of disbelief, "won''t be he killed, Jun Fuling won''t do so obvious stupid thing."


    Who is he? He is so clever in calculation. How can he do such a stupid thing to kill Xue Fugui? Is he not afraid of the Xue family pulling his back? Or is his position as Lord of the throne stable?


    Ji yunduan saw that she didn''t believe it and said coldly, "if it''s the sober Chen king, it shouldn''t be. However, the person who framed us is Xue Fugui. You are his favorite woman. Do you think he will let Xue Fugui go?"


    Su Jinse''s face was pale, "this..."


    See her look a little change, "you still care about him, don''t you?"


    He just said the truth, but she showed great concern, that eyes can''t cheat people, Su Jinse only to Jun Fuling will be so.


    Her heart is a bit confused, some guilty turned away, "I don''t know, I only know Jun Fuling won''t do such a stupid thing, how can he offend the imperial concubine and the Prime Minister for me, and, don''t mention these words in the future, who killed Xue Fugui, no one knows, why do you believe those rumors? Besides, I only take you as my best friend. I hope we can share cooking skills, be best friends, drink and talk together. Do you understand? "


    Her position is very clear, and she will not accept Ji yunduan. She is only willing to be friends with him and friends forever.


    This words, Ji cloud end is to understand what, looking at her thin shoulder, he is suddenly a smile, "I understand, I send you back."


    "No, I''ll go back myself. This dish is delicious. What''s its name?"


    Ji yunduan glanced at the unfinished steak, which he had spent a lot of effort to make, but she only took a few mouthfuls. It was his heart, but it was abandoned alone.


    "Just heartbreak steak?"


    "What, sad steak?"


    She pulled the corners of her mouth, "goodbye, I''ll teach you what you want to learn. Come to the restaurant tomorrow."


    She said this and left, after leaving, Ji yunduan is staring at her back, he knows she still love Chen Wang, so his confession is a joke, a big joke.


    However, he is not willing to say it. It seems that he has no friends with Su Jinse.


    For a moment, he regretted his impulse, which made him and her have no pure friendship.


    "Jinse, I''m sorry. Maybe I shouldn''t be moved."


    What Ji yunduan doesn''t know is that he can''t control his motivation. He doesn''t feel sorry for anyone, he just feels sorry for himself.


    Outside, the night is heavy with frost and light snow.


    At that moment, he only felt cold and cold, and there was no warm spring back.


    "Girl, you are back."


    As soon as Su Jinse came in, shopkeeper Lin came forward, "girl, you''ve come back. Where are you going?"


    "What''s the matter, shopkeeper?"


    Shopkeeper Lin couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "Girl, your female apprentices are really powerful. When you are not here today, they made the birthday cake you said. The guests are very satisfied."


    The birthday cake is absolutely amazing, who knows that the seemingly good-looking cake can be used as both a birthday gift and a cake to eat, and he has tasted it secretly, and the taste is really good.


    "Is it?"


    "Sister su..."


    Yunsui came forward to smile very happy, "we have completed the task, master Fang is very satisfied with our birthday cake, said our zhiweiguan female chef is powerful?"


    "Is it?"


    She was very happy, so it was a little bit of success, it seems that these female apprentices did not find the wrong.


    "Yes, master. Thank you for your kind instruction. Only in this way can we have our present status and achievements. Thank you, master!"


    Several people are going to worship her. Su Jinse is their mentor. If it wasn''t for her, they would have accomplished nothing and lived a life of being looked down upon by others. Or they would have been living at home to teach their husband and children.


    Master is right. Who says women are inferior to men?


    "Well, since Mr. Fang is very satisfied, you haven''t disgraced zhiweiguan and me. It''s getting late. You should have a rest first., Don''t worship me. I''m a human being, not a Bodhisattva. I''m going to the temple. "


    "Yes, master."


    After several people left, yunsui came forward and inquired curiously, "where have you been, sister Su?"


    "I went to Ji yunduan. What''s the matter?"


    Yun Sui sighed, "sister Su, I have something to say to you."


    "Well?"


    See cloud ear seem to be all over the mind, this wench how?


    On the roof, yunsui comes to yunpiangao, which is made by himself. They sit side by side, a round of moonlight and a pot of sake.


    In fact, Su Jinse is very upset. She cares about Ji yunduan, but he says that. How can she face him in the future?


    I have to admit that Ji yunduan is a very good man. He has fame and money. He is not a fussy person and has a sense of responsibility. If he wants to find a man, he is a good match. But


    However, her heart has already gone. What can she take to accept himˇ° Sister Su, what''s on your mind? "ˇ° When are you going to see what''s on your mind? " Yun Sui took a deep breath, "Zhu Jiu said, you went to master Ji."ˇ° Well Yunsui saw that she was a little confused. "In fact, everyone can see that childe Ji is very kind to you. I think he is more suitable for you than Li Jue. Although Li Jue is behind the general, she..." "well, silly girl, you don''t know your own things. How can you worry about me?"ˇ° Sister Su, I know you dislike me for being ugly, but I still want to say, don''t wait for Jun Fuling. He''s not your lover. " Su Jinse was stunned. "Who told you I was waiting for him?" This girl is more and more strangeˇ° Then why don''t you treat your young master Ji and that young master li... "Enough silly girl, don''t worry about my affairs. Besides, where do I have time to fall in love now? Now the honor and disgrace of zhiweiguan are all on us. We can''t smash the brand of zhiweiguan, you know?"ˇ° But this love and career can be carried out together. You see, if you are with young master Ji, you will... "Maisui, don''t you have something to say to me? Why do you always talk about me?" Cloud ear smile of embarrassed, "I this not all said?" Su Jinse was surprised, so she reached out and pointed to her forehead, "you girl, don''t worry about me, you''d better worry about yourself."ˇ° I, what can I worry about? " She has made up her skirt. What can she worry aboutˇ° What are your plans for the future? I think you are very close to Zhu Jiu recently? "

 Chapter 340

    "Sister Su, don''t get me wrong, brother Zhu and I..."


    Her small face is red, Su Jin se sees her face is red, bad smile, "I guess right?"


    "Sister Su, what do you guess?"


    Yunsui''s face was red, and he looked shy with his head down.


    "If you are interested in Zhu Jiu, I can..."


    "Sister Su, I won''t talk to you."


    Yunsui immediately got up, but he saw a man standing under zhiweiguan.


    "Oh, it''s him?"


    Su Jinse saw her disgust, "who?"


    Cloud ear pointed to the following, "who else, that heartless man came again."


    It has to be said that yunsui hates Jun Fuling to the extreme now. She naturally stands on Su Jinse''s side. She is full of indignation at the thought that Jun Fuling married another woman. She wants to help her get justice back, but she doesn''t dare. He is the Lord, she can''t even get into the palace, and she can''t take Jun Fuling.


    Su Jinse stood up in a daze. He saw a man in white standing below. It was Jun Fuling. He stood down and watched them chatting on the roof. He didn''t know how long he had been standing.


    It''s strange. Why did he come?


    Remembering what Ji yunduan said just now, she took a breathˇ° You go back first and I''ll see him


    "Sister Su, don''t be fooled by him."


    Yunsui is disgusted with Jun Fuling now. She said something for him at the beginning, but he didn''t expect that he was defeated by sister su. How could he be defeated by such a good woman as sister Su? It''s just unreasonable.


    "Silly girl, no, I just have something to ask him."


    There was no one in the street. After she scared the eaves, she went out of the shop. Jun Fuling was glad to see that she was willing to see him. Since he was happy with her that night, he thought about her all the time.


    He even thought selfishly that if she had his child in her stomach, would she forgive him for the sake of the child?


    She walked towards him step by step, he stood there, his eyes never moved away from her, the corners of his mouth with a smile, quietly waiting for her woman, even if he knew she was with resentment, he was still satisfied.


    At least she would see herself.


    Finally, her step stopped in front of him and glanced behind him. He came alone.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Jun Fuling chuckled and raised his mouth, "look at you."


    Su Jinse did not beat around the Bush, "look at me, what''s good?"


    "You''re thin."


    "Don''t talk about it. I ask you, did you kill Xue Fugui?"


    Jun Fuling didn''t expect that she would ask about it. Her eyebrows were frowning, and the smile at the corner of her mouth was gradually fading, "who told you?"


    "You just have to answer me yes or no?"


    Jun Fuling see stubborn in her eyes, but still nodded, "yes."


    But she was horrified, "it''s really you. Are you crazy? Do you know what the consequences are? The imperial concubine and the prime minister will not let you go. Now it is said everywhere that it was your people who killed Xue Fugui. How can you return it? "


    "Oh..."


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Jun Fuling suddenly laughed, "madam, you still care about my safety as before, don''t you?"


    This almost angered her to death. "Don''t put gold on your face. I don''t care about you. I''m just afraid that Xiangye and the concubine will take this account of me. I''m Su Jinse, who has no roots or background in the capital. It''s easy for them to kill me. Besides, Xue Fugui and I have things in zhiweiguan. They will suspect that it''s me."


    "I''ll protect you, ma''am..."


    "Don''t do this. Protect yourself. You''d better protect yourself. Well, I''m finished. It''s late. You''d better go back. You see, your princess is waiting for you there?"


    "What?"


    Jun Fuling turned to see that not far behind, a fox fur Xue Qi is standing there, looking at them coldly, her eyes with cold, deep cold.


    See you Fuling see yourself, she quickly walked forward, squeeze out a smile, "see the Lord, Lord, it''s late, it''s time to go back to the house."


    "Why are you here?"


    "I see that the Lord has gone out in the middle of the night. I don''t feel at ease. It turns out that the Lord is here to see her?"


    Su Jinse feels that she has lost face. Xue Qi''s eyes are very uncomfortable. It''s a kind of thorn in her body. She wants to avoid it, but she can''t avoid it. It''s clear that she and Jun Fuling are a couple. It''s clear that they are the best match. But now, she has become a third party.


    When Xue Qi saw that she didn''t speak, "Su Jinse, the God of food, if you don''t go back so late, you still have to continue..."


    She is very embarrassed, busy way, "the princess and the princess are affectionate, people''s daughter disturb."


    "Jinse..."


    Jun Fuling called her, but Su Jinse didn''t look back and went straight away. Somehow, her heart was sour. She knew that he still couldn''t forget this man.


    Just don''t forget if you can''t forgetˇ° My Lord, are you heartbroken? " Xue Qi laughs bleakly. Tonight, she is aware of the entanglement between the two. She is really affectionateˇ° What do you want to say? "ˇ° Looking at the beloved woman walking farther and farther in front of your eyes, is it hard for the Lord to feel like a thornˇ° You''re proud, aren''t you? " Xue Qi is going too far. How dare she follow her? Xue Qi said with disdain and smile, "I''m so proud. I''m a concubine. My God, I like my concubine too. If I really like Su Jinse, I can be a concubine. I won''t mind."ˇ° Shut upˇ° Shut up? " Xue Qi snorted coldly, "Lord, my brother has just settled down. Now it''s said that the LORD sent someone to kill him. What''s his explanation?" Although it is said that he sent someone to kill his younger brother, she doesn''t believe it. How can we say that his younger brother is all Xue''s family? Why did he do this? Is what Dad said true? Is he really for that bitch Su Jinse? She secretly investigated his brother''s work, and his brother sent someone to fry Su Jin Se and the Ji Yun end. As a result, Su Jin se was rescued by mysterious people. As a result, her brother was killed in his own house that evening, and what clues had not been found up to now. However, the people who had been spreading the king of the world were killing their younger brother, but the Dali temple also checked. However, her father and his sister, as a concubine, had doubts and estrangement with him. Although she didn''t believe that he would really attack her brother, she still wanted to ask him whether he was himˇ° What do you want to hear from me? "ˇ° Did you kill my brother? "ˇ° Be presumptuous

 Chapter 341

    Jun Fuling said angrily, "Xue Qi, the king has tolerated you again and again. Don''t go too far. What''s the relationship between your brother''s death and the king? Didn''t Dali Temple find out? Your brother is the unique martial arts five poison palm who died of GUI jianchou, an expert in the world. Why do you want to kill your brother? What''s the good for you to kill him? "


    He didn''t admit it, not a word.


    "Why? Because of that woman, I know that my brother sent someone to kill her and save her, isn''t it Wang Ye you? "


    But Jun Fuling didn''t want to entangle with her. "I have a clear conscience. I warn you, don''t mention these words in the future. If I have something to do with you, you can''t run away. You are a smart man. Shut up when you know the right time!"


    "You..."


    I didn''t expect that he would answer her like this. She understood what he meant. He had something to do. Would she even sit down?


    Oh, Jun Fuling, I didn''t enjoy your favor. Do you want to do evil things with you?


    "Back to the mansion, and if you dare to go to Su Jinse''s trouble, you should know what the consequences are? Your brother is the end! "


    "Jun Fuling, you..."


    Is it true that the rumor outside is true that my brother was killed by him?


    She couldn''t understand the man. She thought he was just cold-blooded, but she didn''t think he was a devil.


    "Oh..."


    After Jun Fuling left, only Xue Qi was left there. The light snow was flying, and several cold snowflakes fell on her face.


    She looked at his back and suddenly laughed. It turned out that this man was so cruel.


    Green fingers clenched their fists and bit the shadow teeth. "I Xue Qi will pester you all my life, Jun Fuling. Don''t think you can get rid of me. No, I won''t let you and Su Jinse be together. No!"


    "Ah Qin..."


    It''s too cold outside. Su Jinse sneezes when she comes back.


    "Sister Su, are you back?"


    Cloud ear forward to hold her, Su Jinse frown, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, the heartless man has gone?"


    "Silly girl, don''t worry about sister su. Have a rest."


    "Sister Su, there will be very important guests coming to the restaurant on shopkeeper Lin''s instruction day. I want you to receive them in person!"


    This word falls, Su Jin se some muddle, "important guest, guest can have order?"


    "No


    "What kind of guests?"


    Yun Sui frowned and shook his head. "It''s said that it might be from the palace, so it''s very important, and you are asked to cook by yourself."


    Su Jinse took a deep breath, "people in the palace?"


    People in the palace will also come to zhiweiguan. Is it the master?


    It''s not right to think about it. If master comes, he won''t make a big stir.


    "Yes, maybe it''s the people in the palace, sister Su, so you have to go out in person tomorrow. I can''t do it with several younger martial sisters. Our cooking skills can''t be presented to the people in the palace."


    "I see. Go back and have a rest. Tomorrow you will know who it is."


    Yunsui is worried, "sister Su, should it be..."


    "Who is it?"


    "The heartbreaker?"


    Cloud ear see her face is very ugly, "Su elder sister, you when I didn''t say is, that I went to rest."


    Afraid of being scolded by Su Jinse, she runs fast. Su Jinse rubs her eyes. If tomorrow''s man is Jun Fuling, she will serve him well.


    She asked to see what kind of tricks she was playing?


    The next morning, she early prepared today''s signature breakfast, three fresh fried dumplings, using fresh pork, shrimp and mushrooms to do the material, with a thin skin of dough, do not steam on a small fire slightly fried, fried taste skin thin crisp, juicy, fragrant smell, make people salivate three feet, can''t stop, eat a bite, want to eat a second.


    Sanxian fried dumplings is her new breakfast. She found that the ancient breakfast was very scarce, only steamed bread and steamed buns, as well as the most common porridge. She slowly made the breakfast in Modern Guangdong morning tea in ancient times. She also planned to open zhiweiguan branch in the future, making morning tea, lunch and dinner separately.


    "Miss Su, the guests from outside are coming. Please go in person."


    Shopkeeper Lin came forward and said with a smile, "Miss Su, here''s the guest!"


    Su Jinse put down the spoon in his hand, "guests want to see me?"


    "Yes, I want to see you, but I didn''t order. Miss Su, you''d better go? This man is from the imperial dining room in the palace. "


    "The man in the imperial dining room?"


    Su Jinse didn''t know who else would come to the imperial dining room, and instead of ordering, she asked for her name?


    "Yes, I only know manager Hou."


    "Master?"


    It turns out that it''s really Shifu. What does he come for? Why is he so mysterious?


    "Well, I''ll go, wheat ear. Watch the pot."


    On the second floor, Su Jinse and manager Lin come to the door of the house and knock slightlyˇ° Come in A familiar voice came from the room. Su Jinse recognized it as soon as she heard it. Isn''t this the master''s manager Hou? What the hell is going on? When the door opened, she came in and saw manager Hou. He was looking at her with a smileˇ° Apprentice, long time no see. "ˇ° Shifu, you are... "She saw a row of eunuchs standing behind Shifu. She didn''t understand what Shifu meant. How could it be that someone in the palace came to eatˇ° Jinse, sit down first, and you, manager Lin, also sit down. " Su Jinse sat down, "master, this is..." the manager could not close his mouth with a smile, "apprentice, master is here to send a big gift to you, have a look?"ˇ° What, big gift? " Su Jinse and shopkeeper Lin are confused. What does that meanˇ° You see. " After waiting, the manager sent a delicate box. After opening the box, there was a deed of land and house. Su Jinse opened it and saw what was inside. He was stunned for a moment. "Master, this is..." manager Lin was also surprised. Isn''t this the deed of land and house of zhiweiguan? How could it be in the hands of the managerˇ° This is a gift from someone. Do you like it? "ˇ° A gift? " Su Jinse opens his mouth wide. My God, isn''t this a good thingˇ° Master, I don''t understand... "Silly apprentice, why don''t you understand? From this moment on, you are the boss of zhiweiguan. From now on, the boss of zhiweiguan is Su Jinse, not Li. How happy are you?" When she came back, she knew that someone had asked her master to give her zhiweiguan, but she couldn''t accept itˇ° Sorry, I can''t accept this gift. Please return it! " Move your toes. You don''t have to guess who sent it. Jun Fuling, do you think I''ll forgive you? I tell you, no way! For her refusal, waiting for the manager seems to know, "girl, this is a big gift, you can''t refuse, how many people dream of it." This zhiweiguan is a huge fortune. Isn''t this girl always shouting to make a lot of money? This zhiweiguan can lay golden eggs. Why don''t you worry about gold mountain and silver mountain with it?

 Chapter 342

    "Master, please give this back to him. I won''t accept his things. What I want from Su Jinse, I will earn it by my own efforts."


    "Girl, this master can''t be the master for you. You know the guest who gives you a big gift. Although master doesn''t like you to come to zhiweiguan to cook without entering the dining room, now it seems that your choice is right."


    He wanted to let Su Jinse into the imperial dining room to help him, but she didn''t come and didn''t ask for the emperor''s reward. She was the God of food who suffered the most in this dynasty. She had the title of God of food and didn''t get any good.


    "Master, who sent this gift?"


    How did she not expect that someone would give her this valuable gift, and the whole concept of knowledge and taste was her own? She became a rich woman overnight?


    It seems to know what Su Jinse thinks in his heart, waiting for the manager to say, "don''t worry, this man is not the king of Chen. He asked you to meet him by the river tonight."


    "See you by the river?"


    Waiting for the manager to get up, "master is going back, girl. Congratulations. From today on, you are the master of zhiweiguan."


    "Master, this..."


    "See you off, chief waiting."


    "Master, slow down!"


    Wait for manager to turn round to see her one eye, didn''t expect, this wench will know Prince unexpectedly? Moreover, he has a lot to do. It''s really suitable for him to do it.


    "When I''m free, master will try your cake, OK?"


    "Su Jinse will take zhiweiguan to wait for the master."


    "Ha ha, good, good apprentice. I hope you can make zhiweiguan more popular."


    "I''m here to see boss su."


    Manager Lin also understands that Su Jinse has become a new boss, not a chef.


    Su Jinse quickly came forward and held him, "what are you doing, manager Lin? Get up. "


    "Miss Su, you are my big boss from today on. Naturally, I''ll pay my respects to you. Miss Su, the noble people you know are really powerful. How could boss Li sell his zhiweiguan easily?"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "To tell you the truth, zhiweiguan can earn a lot of money a year. My former boss won''t sell it casually, so this buyer..."


    Yes, who is the buyer? Why do you want to give her such a big gift?


    It''s not Jun Fuling. Who would it be? She doesn''t know many people in Beijing, let alone rich friends?


    Is it Ji yunduan?


    How could it be him? How could he get so much money to buy a restaurant, or?


    "Sister su..."


    Outside the door, yunsui knocks on the door. Su Jinse opens the door quickly, "come in?"


    "Sister Su, who is the important guest?"


    "There are no important guests. Look at this..."


    "What?"


    Yunsui took the box, saw the house deed and land deed in it, and looked at her in surprise, "this, sister Su, this is the house deed, this is zhiweiguan''s, this..."


    "Miss Yun, do you understand? Miss Su is the new boss of zhiweiguan now."


    "What, new boss, sister Su, you bought zhiweiguan?"


    Yunsui doesn''t understand. Doesn''t it mean that there are important guests coming to dinner? How come the guests don''t say anything but see the deed of zhiweiguan''s house?


    Manager Lin, seeing yunsui''s surprise, said with a smile, "silly girl, this is not bought by Miss Su. It''s given to Miss Su by a mysterious guest. Miss Su, your friend is really generous. Even if you want to sell this zhiweiguan, you have to sell 100000 Liang."


    "What, 100000 liang?"


    This is a large sum of money. She may not earn so much money in her life. Who can give her so much money to buy a restaurant?


    "Shopkeeper, you said it was given to sister Su?"


    Yunsui thinks it''s inconceivable. Who''s giving sister Su such a big gift? Is it Jun Fuling?


    "Well, don''t guess. I''ll know what''s going on in the evening."


    "At night?"


    "Miss Su..."


    Behind him, Lingxi came in.


    "The spirit of the rhinoceros?"


    Lingxi came forward with a letter and said in a hurry, "girl, this is the letter left by my master. He''s gone!"


    Su Jinse was stunned. "What, Ji yunduan has gone. Isn''t he coming to learn how to jump the wall with me?"


    "Lingxi shook his head," you see, this letter is he ordered people to give you


    Lingxi is very disappointed. Shifu has left. Then he can only follow Miss Su when he learns to cook. Why does Shifu have to leave? It''s hard to see the wind. Has he found something delicious again?


    Su Jinse thought of what happened last night, is it to avoid her?


    She and he said very clearly, they can only be friends, he made a sad steak she is not lucky to eat.


    There are just a few words on the letterhead that Ji yunduan wants to say, and the font is like dancing dragon, flying phoenix and flowing water. "Jinse, when you see this letter, I think I have left the capital. I''m sorry for last night''s outburst. You''re right. We are friends and friends of Yongyuan. I won''t think about you any more, I''m going to look for a rumored feast in the world. When I find it, I''ll come back. I wish you and King Chen a happy reunion as soon as possible. Good friend, Ji yunduan, pick up your pen. " After reading the letter, she suddenly laughed, "the fool is indeed a fool." The feast of the world is a legend. It is said that the food is made of Phoenix''s meat, but where is the Phoenix in the world? Did he believe it, or did he just want to avoid himselfˇ° Miss Su, where is my master? " When Lingxi sees that she doesn''t speak after reading the letter, Su Jinse says, "he''s going to look for new dishes. Don''t worry, Lingxi. OK, let''s go and get busy?"ˇ° Sister Su, is this restaurant from Jun Fuling? " If he sent it, she must persuade sister Su not to. They don''t want to have anything to do with Jun Fulingˇ° Silly girl, it''s not him. I''ll know who it is soon? "ˇ° Who is it? " The night is quiet, the dark sky even under a small snowflake, under the patter of, fell on the face of the cold bone. Su Jinse, dressed in white, went out with a paper umbrella. In the shop, Zhu Jiu ran forward in a hurry, "girl, can I go with you?" He heard yunsui say that a mysterious guest sent her to the restaurant, but this person asked her to meet by the river in the evening. He didn''t know who this person was or what he wanted to do, so he still wanted to follow her and protect herˇ° No, I must know Zhu Jiu, and he should be an acquaintance. Otherwise, who would pay 100000 Liang for a restaurant for a stranger? "ˇ° But... "However, he was still worried about her safety. What should he do if something happened to herˇ° Don''t be afraid. I''ll be careful. Go back and accompany yunsui. "ˇ° Girl, I... "

 Chapter 343

    Zhu Jiu blushed. During this time, he was with yunsui every day. Somehow, there was a special feeling in his heart, but that feeling was different from that of a Yu.


    "Don''t think I don''t know, Zhu Jiu. Yunsui is a good girl. I hope you can..."


    "Girl, don''t say it. There is only a Yu in Zhu Jiu''s heart. She won''t be able to accommodate other people. I''m different from Jun Fuling. The woman I believe will never change in this life."


    Su Jinse said to him, "Zhu Jiu, I know your feelings for ah Yu very well, but ah Yu has been dead for so long. You don''t have to..."


    There''s no need to die alone. She knows better than anyone the taste of loneliness and how hard it is for her lover not to be around. She can also divert her attention by cooking delicious food. But what does Zhu Jiu have? His life seems to be empty and lonely.


    "No, she''s not dead. She''s always lived in my heart. Girl, she''s not dead. I can still remember what she said. She said she wanted to marry me and watch you and that..."


    Give birth to a white, fat and lovely baby with that Jun Fuling.


    But ah Yu, Jun Fuling has defeated your sister, he is not a good thing.


    These words made her feel even more sour. "Enough, don''t say any more, Zhu Jiu. I hope you can understand that people can''t come back to life after death. You are still young, and..."


    "Miss, don''t tell me. Since you don''t want me to send you, take care of yourself. I''ll wait for you in the shop with yunsui."


    Seeing Zhu Jiu say so, she really can''t say anything more. Although Zhu Jiu looks simple and honest, she takes her feelings more seriously than anything else. Such a man is worth all her efforts.


    A Yu, my sister is wrong. Your eyes are much better than my sister.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Zhu Jiumu took a deep breath as she left. The cold air penetrated into her heart, but it was very warm in her heart.


    "Ah Yu, I only think you are my wife. Don''t worry, I won''t have another woman. I will keep you in my heart forever, OK?"


    Chang''an Street, snow, such as catkins in general floating, people walking on the ground, issued the sound of branches, the whole Chang''an Street, seems to be gradually sleeping.


    She came to the river with a paper umbrella alone. The red lanterns on the bank were reflected by the river, which was very beautiful.


    Small snowflakes fluttering, air inhalation nose some cool, this person is not there?


    Strange, isn''t it by the river?


    "Is the girl waiting for someone?"


    Behind suddenly came such a voice, Su Jinse turned to look, saw a strange man, "are you?"


    "My master, please come with me!"


    "Your master?"


    "Is the girl Su Jinse?"


    "I am."


    "Girl, please!"


    In this way, she followed the man on a gorgeous boat, into the cabin, where burning coals, warm as early spring.


    It''s snowing outside, but it''s very warm inside. The boat gradually sails away from the river bank and has a panoramic view of the beautiful scenery on both sides.


    "Girl, please sit down. My master will come later."


    She put down her umbrella and sat down. A servant girl came forward to pour tea. The smell of tea overflowed in the cabin.


    She seems to have guessed that this person must not be simple, but she still can''t guess who it is. When did her friends who are so rich spend a lot of money to buy her a restaurant?


    "Girl, my master is here!"


    The curtain was lifted by the attendant outside, and then a man came in. The man was dressed in purple, and his upright posture was slightly arched.


    He left in a hurry and seemed to want to see her.


    "Little Su Su..."


    When Su Jinse saw him, the cup in his hand suddenly fell down. He immediately came forward and asked with concern, "how is it, it''s not hot?"


    "I don''t know. Why are you here?"


    When the attendant saw that she called the master''s name and was busy preparing to scold him, he realized that he was waving his hand slightly, "you all go down."


    "Yes, Prince!"


    Su Jinse, who was called by the prince, had a thump in her heart. She looked at him in amazement. He was thin and dark, but he looked more majestic and noble than in Nanjun.


    "Prince?"


    Fang Zhiyou sat beside him and saw that she was really scared. He laughed at himself and poured a cup of tea to her. "Let''s have tea first, little Susu?"


    She reached for it and gazed into his eyes. She seemed to remember that she didn''t recognize the wrong person when she was in the palace that day. Is that person really known?


    But he didn''t recognize him, and she was reprimanded, saying how could she know the prince?


    "What''s the matter? How did you become the prince? You are not..."


    Isn''t he missing?


    Fang Zhi asked these questions when she came. She frowned and said, "little Su Su, we haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Do you miss me?"


    "What?" Fang Zhiyou gazed into her eyes, "do you miss me?" So many days, did she miss him? Su Jinse said with a bitter smile, "naturally, I wanted to find you these days when you were missing, but they couldn''t find you. I was too busy in the capital to find anything. What''s the matter? How did you become the prince?" Just know to have some thin also black, that pair of high spirited in the eyes unexpectedly delimit a wipe helpless, "Jun Fuling is Chen Wang, you should know?"ˇ° I know. I just don''t understand why you are the prince? " So, that day in the palace she did not recognize the wrong person, the man in purple is just know you? Fang Zhi has a bitter smile, reaches out his hand to take out his favorite night pearl in the hand to play gently, helpless way, "little Su Su, let me tell you a story?"ˇ° The story? " Sure enough, a lot of things have happened to Fang Zhiyou. Now he gives her a completely different feeling. Fang Zhiyou was Bohemian at the beginning, but now he has a royal atmosphere. It seems that he is really the princeˇ° Do you remember that day when I left yipinxian, I never came back? "ˇ° I know that Dongge has been looking for you for a long time, but you haven''t appeared. Some people say that you came to the capital, and you... "" yes, I came to the capital, and we know that I thought I was an orphan. I gave up the idea of looking for my own parents for a long time, but what I didn''t expect was... "" are you the son of the Emperor today? " Su Jinse guessed, he is the prince, that is the old emperor''s childˇ° Yes Fang Zhiyou doesn''t seem to want to admit his identity, but he has to admit that he was taken out of the palace by the eunuch because of the disturbance in the harem. The night pearl in his hand is the best proof that he is the son of Li Fei, the beloved imperial concubine, and the missing Prince.

 Chapter 344

    "Oh, no wonder no one can find your whereabouts. How can you hear from you in the palace? You sent me zhiweiguan?"


    Now she can know who would give her such a generous gift except for the noble status?


    "Do you like it?"


    Fang Zhiyou knows that she has gone through a lot of things. He also finds out that there is a misunderstanding between her and Jun Fuling. That misunderstanding is because the old man married him. How can the woman named Xue Qi, Su Jinse, be allowed to have other women around Jun Fuling?


    "What can I give you back when you give me such a big gift?"


    Fang Zhiyou suddenly found that she was very unhappy. Even if she had an industry, she was still unhappy. He also found that there seemed to be some strangeness between them?


    This kind of feeling makes him very uncomfortable, also makes him very helpless, when did he have estrangement with little Su Su?


    "Little Susu, don''t you think it''s inappropriate to say that to me? What we know is yours. Why do you insist on it? "


    She took a deep breath, tears also fell down, "don''t be so good to me, I''m a rotten man, it''s not worth your being so good to me."


    How can she let us know that she is such a rotten person, and she is also a rotten person who fails to live up to others.


    "Little Su Su, I know you are very sad, because you are very desperate about Jun Fuling. You can rest assured that I am in everything. I am the Prince now. No one can bully you in this capital, including Jun Fuling."


    He wanted to appear to see her for a long time, but he didn''t appear because of the emperor. He had been looking for her secretly, but he heard that she had become a god of food, and that something had happened between Jun Fuling and her. So he sent someone to buy zhiweiguan and give it to her. He just wanted her to have the confidence to carry on in the capital, that''s all. She has a home here, so she won''t be displaced.


    "Thank you, xiaofangzi."


    She didn''t know what else to say except thank you. Only then did she know that you lived well and became the prince. She was happier than anyone else.


    This little prescription made Fang know that some eyes were red. "It''s not easy. I haven''t heard you call me little prescription for a long time."


    "But now you are the prince, I..."


    "Little Su Su, remember, no matter who I am, I will always be a little prescription to protect you for a lifetime. This will never change."


    "I know..."


    She believed that what he said was true and knew that you would never cheat her.


    "You and Jun Fuling really finished?"


    Fang Zhi asks tentatively. Su Jinse drinks a cup of tea and grabs the night pearl in his hand. If it is someone else, he will die. No one is allowed to touch the Pearl. However, he hesitates for a moment and gives it to her.


    He said that she could share all of his information.


    She carefully looked at the bead, or the original one, "this bead you have been carrying?"


    "You haven''t answered my question yet."


    She is learning his appearance to play, "don''t you all know, he is Chen king, married Chen Princess Xue Qi, I am just a passer-by for him, we should be no longer possible."


    "No more?"


    If he had been in Nanjun before, he would have been overjoyed, but he knew Su Jinse''s feelings for Jun Fuling. He knew that all this was just angry words. According to his understanding, Jun Fuling married Xue Qi just to consolidate his position in the imperial court. The old man didn''t really want to restore his title, so he married Xue Qi just to protect himself, He has no feelings for Xue Qi. I heard that he didn''t stay in the bridal chamber on his wedding night, and he came to zhiweiguan to see her for several times, which is enough to prove that Jun Fuling didn''t change her mind. What she cared about was only Xue Qi.


    She is a passer-by between her and Jun Fuling.


    Su Jinse saw his visiting eyes and returned the bead to him. "Naturally, it''s impossible. If he has other women, I won''t tolerate such things happening to me."


    Fang Zhiyou said with a smile, "what you care about is just a useless Xue Qi. I know that Jun Fuling has never changed his mind. Why do you cling to an insignificant woman?"


    "It doesn''t matter? Don''t you pay most attention to reputation in ancient times? If it doesn''t matter, why does he want to marry openly? Just don''t mention it from now on. I don''t want to do anything now. I just want to do a good job in zhiweiguan''s business. If I do well, I''ll share half of your money in the future? We''re like we were in South County, OK


    If you can go back to the past, there is no Jun Fuling, and she is only interested in making delicious food. She says that she is happy and comfortable, and loves these things. She knows that I am lucky, but I can''t live.


    Fang Zhiyou saw that she didn''t want to mention this topic again, so she said, "well, if you don''t mention it, don''t mention it. It''s late. I''ll send you back first?"


    He finally came out to see her once, but time was in a hurry. He couldn''t stay outside for too long. There were so many people in the palace. He didn''t want to cause any other trouble. If the old man knew that he sneaked out of the palace to find her, she would be in danger.


    "No, you are the Prince now. I don''t want to cause any trouble. I can go back by myself!" Fang Zhi has seen that she seems to be very strange to herself. She has a sense of loss in her heart. It seems that she still hasn''t put down Jun Fuling and is depressedˇ° Remember, little Susu, no matter what happens, I''m always by your side. You don''t have to be afraid of anything! " For a rootless woman with no background, her words are an indestructible umbrella, a prince with a prominent status, a man who only wants to protect her. What else is she dissatisfied with? She took a deep breath, lifted the cup and drank all the tea in it. She suddenly laughed, "come on, you protected me when I was in Nanjun. Now I can protect myself in the capital. It''s late. I have to go back first!"ˇ° Shall I see you off? "ˇ° No, pay attention to your identity. I''m a cook and you''re the prince. It''s unreasonable. " Fang knew if she had insisted this time. After seeing her leave, the servant came forward and said, "prince, we have to go back?"ˇ° I know. Send someone to protect her. If Chen Wang goes to find her, stop her for me first. "ˇ° Prince, this... "The servant is a little worried. How can the king of Chen stop him? Why does the prince want to fight against the king of Chenˇ° What''s the matter with his uncle, I don''t listen to what the Palace said? " The attendant lowered his head, "yes, I understand!" Even if he became the prince and learned the etiquette in the palace, he was still the rude one and never changed. He gazed at Su Jinse''s back and made a decision in his heart, "little Su Su, I will make you reunite with him. As long as I see you can be happy, I am willing to be a small prescription for your whole life."

 Chapter 345

    He knew that she was not happy because he was not Jun Fuling. He knew that they loved each other to the core. However, things are changeable, and heaven seems to like tormenting lovers.


    "Little Susu, I''ll help you!"


    It''s six o''clock. The snow is falling slowly on the street. The cold wind is blowing by. Standing alone on the street, she suddenly feels that she has had a long dream.


    Wake up, she or she, just know have or that square know have, no matter what his identity is, is prince or bandit leader, he has always been protecting himself, the only changed is Jun Fuling.


    She dropped her umbrella and raised her head to welcome Xiaoxue''s baptism. Xiaoxue hit her warm face and turned into water, flowing down her cheek. The three of them went around, one became prince, one became king Chen, and one became God of food. People didn''t change, but their mood changed.


    "Sister Su, why don''t you go back to the house?"


    Not far away, worried about her, yunsui and Zhu Jiu saw that she was drenched in the heavy snow. They took an umbrella to cover for her, "sister Su, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Jinse said with a smile, "it''s OK. Look at the snow scenery. I never know that the snow scenery is also interesting."


    "What''s so interesting about snow, sister Su? Did you see the guest who gave you a big gift?"


    Yunsui is worried that this person is Jun Fuling. If Jun Fuling, this gift can''t be accepted. She can''t let Su Jinse have any relationship with Jun Fuling.


    "I see."


    "Who is that, girl?"


    Zhu Jiu is also curious. Who is this man?


    Su Jinse stares at him, "Zhu Jiu, who do you guess he is?"


    Zhu Jiu is a little confused. Is she an acquaintance?


    But he also guessed that it was an acquaintance. If it wasn''t an acquaintance, who would send such a big restaurant to her?


    "Is that him?"


    Is it Jun Fuling? What the hell is he doing?


    Su Jinse saw that he misunderstood and shook his head. "It''s not Jun Fuling, but the prince of today."


    "What, today''s Prince, girl, how do you know today''s Prince?"


    Yunsui was also surprised. When did sister Su know the current prince? How many relatives did she know?


    See two people don''t understand, she bitter smile, "is just know have, you all know."


    "What do you know?"


    This makes two people feel more incredible, missing just know how to become today''s Prince, but he and Jun Fuling, is the bandit leader?


    "How can it be? How can the young master be the prince?"


    Yunsui doesn''t believe it. The young master is a robber. How can he become the prince? The prince is the emperor''s son and will inherit the throne in the future?


    Will the young Lord become the emperor?


    Yunsui thought it was incredible.


    "Yes, Fang Zhiyou. He is the prince who has been missing for many years."


    After hearing this, Zhu Jiu and Yun Sui looked at each other and said, "only then can we know that you are the prince of today. Has the bandit chief become the prince?"


    This is the funniest thing in the world. One is a bandit who can''t be seen, and the other is the supreme. How can we not expect that these two identities will be the same person?


    What''s going on? Jun Fuling became the king of Chen, and the missing Fang Zhiyou became today''s Prince. As soon as the two bandit leaders came to the capital, they changed into the royal family and noble? And become a relative?


    "Girl, that''s incredible."


    "I also think it''s incredible, but it''s a fact. I know you are the prince and Jun Fuling is the king of Chen. Hum, fate is really a joke..."


    Zhu Jiu understood that if Fang Zhiyou was the prince, he would send a gift to Su Jinse. That''s the end of the story. Fang Zhiyou was willing to give up everything to Su Jinse. But why did he appear now?


    "Boss Su, oh, you''re back."


    Inside the shop, shopkeeper Lin rushed forward and said, "boss Su, are you back?"


    "Shopkeeper, what happened?"


    "Big deal."


    "Big deal?"


    Overnight, she became the boss of zhiweiguan from the chef. Zhiweiguan respected her all the more. Fang Zhiyou gave her all the respect and glory.


    The shopkeeper was both happy and worriedˇ° Will you come with me? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shopkeeper Lin took them to the back kitchen. Then he clapped his hands and let someone lift out an iron basket, which was covered with black cloth. He couldn''t see what it was.


    Three people see this feel a little confused, "manager Lin, what is this?"


    "You''ll see!"


    Shopkeeper Lin''s order is to lift the cloth. There is a unconscious monkey inside.


    The monkey is about the size of an adult, curled up and motionless in the basket, its tail is still bleeding, it can be seen that it was trapped.


    "Monkey? How can there be monkeys? "ˇ° Miss Su, after you left, we received a big news. Gao Gonggong from the palace came. He said that the emperor would take a trip to zhiweiguan to have a meal. One of the emperor''s favorite dishes is monkey brain, which was sent by the imperial dining room in the palace. We can''t make any mistakes tonight. Tomorrow we will make monkey brain for the emperor. "ˇ° What, if the emperor wants to come and eat monkey brain? " Yunsui and Zhu Jiu looked at each other, "sister Su, what can we do? We can''t afford to offend the emperor when he comes here, but how pitiful the monkey is. If he eats monkey brain, isn''t he going to kill it?" Yunsui squats there to see the monkey in a daze. Her face is full of pity. She likes monkeys best. How can anyone eat monkey brain? Su Jinse guessed, "shopkeeper, when did the monkey come?"ˇ° Just sent, the emperor likes to eat monkey brain, this is not monkeys are sent, waiting for tomorrow to do monkey brain for the emperor to enjoy Seeing that Su Jinse didn''t speak, the shopkeeper said, "what the emperor eats is really rare. Monkey brain, girl, do you know how to make monkey brain tomorrow?" The shopkeeper thinks that Su Jinse can''t do it. If he can''t do it, it will be troublesome. Zhiweiguan will be sealed for offending the emperor, and they may be punished. Therefore, he is happy and worried. If he does it well, zhiweiguan will become more famous. If he doesn''t do it well, then... Su Jinse takes a deep breath. She didn''t want to get involved with the Royal people, I don''t like the old emperor. If he didn''t look down on his life experience and separate her from Jun Fuling, could they have come to the present situationˇ° Girl Zhu Jiu looked at her standing there in a daze and didn''t speak. Can''t the girl be a monkey brainˇ° Well, everyone go to have a rest. The old emperor will come tomorrow, so don''t make any mistakes. The monkey will wake up tomorrow if he is in a coma. Be sure to watch. If he dies, he can''t make a fresh monkey brain. We can''t afford to eat it then. "

 Chapter 346

    "Girl, I''ll take care of the monkey. You''re right. There''s nothing wrong with the monkey."


    "Shopkeeper, I''ll come. I think the monkey is so pitiful. Sister Su, can we not kill it?"


    "Miss Yun, don''t be silly. Can you stop killing what the emperor wants to eat?"


    "But..."


    Yunsui''s heart is soft. It''s lovely to see the monkey, but she will be killed by Shengsheng tomorrow. In order to make a bowl of monkey brain, she doesn''t understand why the emperor doesn''t eat anything delicious. It''s really cruel to eat the lovely monkey.


    "Silly girl, don''t talk nonsense. It''s the emperor, not someone else. You can''t talk about it."


    Shopkeeper Lin thinks that yunsui is a young man. He talks nonsense. In this way, if someone reveals it, yunsui will die.


    Talking about the emperor is a capital crime!


    "Well, yunsui, since you like the monkey, you should take care of it tonight, but you should take good care of it. As for killing the monkey tomorrow..."


    "Girl, I''ll do it for you. Just tell me how to kill it?"


    Zhu Jiu knows that she can''t kill monkeys either. Although Su Jinse''s work is very popular, she is a person with a clear love hate relationship. She will never kill animals, especially the monkeys who are related to human beings.


    Su Jinse sighed and went to the cage and looked at the unconscious monkey in it. "Since ancient times, some luxurious people like to eat monkey brain. They often catch the living monkey and put a special thing around the monkey''s neck. Most of them eat monkey brain raw. When they eat monkey brain, they open a hole in the middle of the dining table, which is just the size of the monkey head, When the living monkey head reaches out to the tabletop, it will punch the skull out of the hole, then pour hot oil on it, dig out the brain with a silver spoon and eat it. At the time of eating, the monkey is not dead, and it is still wailing bitterly. The wailing sounds sad. "


    "Oh, my God, it''s too cruel. How can there be such a cruel way to eat in this world?"


    After hearing this, yunsui shivers. How can there be such a cruel person?


    "That''s right. It''s the way that those dignitaries eat monkey brain raw, but tomorrow it''s the emperor who will eat it. The emperor won''t eat it like this."


    "That''s going to kill the monkey?"


    Zhu Jiu knows that she doesn''t have the heart, but the emperor wants to eat monkey brain. What can he do if he doesn''t have the heart?


    Su Jinse pauses and sees that the monkey seems to be waking up. Its nipple is swollen. It turns out that it''s a female monkey. She should still be raising a little monkey, but she is arrested by the people in the imperial palace. Tomorrow she will be taken out of the monkey''s brain.


    "Come on, let''s close the door tomorrow. Since the emperor is coming, other guests can''t come in. There are so many people. If anything happens to the emperor in zhiweiguan, everyone here will die!"


    "Don''t worry about this, boss su. I''ll arrange it tomorrow. I don''t know how the emperor came here, whether it''s Weifu or..."


    "No matter how he comes here, zhiweiguan will become the first restaurant in Beijing if he does well..."


    No one wants to do it badly.


    "You can do it well. Everyone in Beijing knows the boss''s skill. You are the God of food."


    "The God of food?"


    For the first time, she didn''t want the glory. Would the old emperor come to find fault with her? After all, he was not happy with her?


    "Well, take care of the monkeys and go to rest!"


    It''s five o''clock, and the snowflakes outside stop gradually. The eaves of Chang''an Street are white.


    Shuanghua dew heavy, she is sleepless all night, after the bath, she climbed up the eaves, a pot of sake, a body of dust.


    So many things happened tonight that she couldn''t sleep. She became the boss of zhiweiguan overnight. Only then did she know that you had become the current prince. Fate can really make fun of her.


    "Madame!"


    Behind a figure flashed, a white Jun Fuling fell from the sky, he stood behind her, so looking at her, the breeze, the eaves of the wind bells are stained with snow, the wind does not ring.


    Su Jinse was stunned. I''ll see him later. After thinking for a long time, he said, "welcome the king!"


    Jun Fuling frowned slightly, and finally got rid of the prince''s person.


    He went to her and sat down, deliberately covering up the injured right hand, pretending to be relaxed, "it''s hard to see you."


    "The Lord is joking. I''m just a cook. How can I?"


    "Did you see him?"


    Jun Fuling received the news, Fang Zhiyou looked for her, and when he came just now, he was blocked by Fang Zhiyou. Hum, no one could stop him who Jun Fuling wanted to see.


    Fang Zhiyou finally found her.


    "You knew it was the prince, didn''t you?"


    Jun Fuling see her suspicious eyes, nodded, "yes, I know he is the emperor''s missing prince, also know he is my brother."


    "Brother? Ah... "


    Su Jinse suddenly laughed, "God can really make fun of people, just know you and Jun Fuling are brothers, ah..."


    He knew she was satirizing him, but he was not angry. "What did he say to you, ma''am?"


    "What he said has nothing to do with you. What are you doing here? I''ve been closed for a long time. No guests are welcome."ˇ° Is it? Now the concept of knowledge and taste is yours? "ˇ° Why, isn''t the Lord happy for me? "ˇ° Madam, I can do whatever you want... "I don''t want anything." Seeing her cold attitude, he quickly changed the topic, "I heard that the emperor will come to zhiweiguan tomorrow to taste dishes, right?" Su Jinse saw that he knew and looked at him suspiciously, "how do you know?" According to the truth, it should be a secret where the emperor goes. How can he knowˇ° Don''t guess. Fangzhi told me, madam. Are you sure the emperor will be satisfied with your food? "ˇ° Why, are you worried that I will be killed by the emperor if I don''t do well? "ˇ° You know that''s not what I mean This seemed to infuriate her, "enough, Jun Fuling. Don''t think you can''t do anything well without me. I''m the boss and cook here. I can make whatever the emperor wants to eat for him. Don''t worry about it." Although she said she didn''t want to see him again, every time he came to find her, she didn''t know why. She still had a little expectation. Su Jinse, are you being meanˇ° The emperor is very cunning and eccentric. Madam, you should be careful tomorrow. No matter what happens, I will be responsible for everything Jun Fuling knows that the emperor is on guard against him, and his intention is very obvious when he comes out to zhiweiguan to eat vegetables this time. He wants to put pressure on him. Princess Xue must have said something in his ear. It seems that Xue Fugui''s family is still trying to find trouble for him, but he is walking on thin ice and does everything at any time, They can''t catch his braid, so they want to attack Su Jinseˇ° I believe that as long as I make a good meal, the emperor won''t embarrass me. Lord, it''s late. You''d better go back, lest your princess will come again later. At that time, I su Jinse will have to be spurned. It''s not nice to say that I seduce the Lord. "

 Chapter 347

    "Jinse, I miss you."


    Su Jinse got up and was about to leave, but Su Jinse suddenly stopped because of this. Jun Fuling saw her stop, took the opportunity to embrace her back and put her tightly in her arms.


    "Ma''am, I miss you very much. I miss everything about you."


    He whispered in her ear, the words warm the heart, a short sentence let the strong disguise of her instant tears, she turned to look at him in pain, his eyes, his eyebrows, once she was sentimentally attached.


    "Since I am in my heart, why marry Xue Qi? Why?"


    Jun Fuling hugged herˇ° I''m sorry, if I don''t marry her, you''ll die! "


    "What?"


    Su Jinse suddenly pushed him away like crazy, "dead? Do you think I''m afraid of death? "


    She is not afraid of death at all. As long as she is with him, she is not afraid of anything.


    "I''m afraid!"


    Jun Fuling gazed at her, "I''m afraid of death. I''m afraid of your death. Jinse, since I fell in love with you, you will be the only woman in my life. No matter you believe it or not, everything I say above the cliff is true. Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, no one can touch you. If I can protect you, I will do my best. If I can''t, I''ll die with you. "


    After he said this, he left with a brush of his sleeve. Su Jinse turned and wanted to catch the white clothes, but he slipped from his hands and didn''t catch anything.


    Why?


    Why does she love so hard?


    He married Xue Qi to save his own life? But did he ask her if she wanted to?


    "Stop!"


    Jun Fuling floats down and stands on the street. Zhu Jiu goes up and says, "since you have married another woman, what are you going to do with Su Jinse?"


    Jun Fuling cold face, "Zhu Jiu, who gives you the courage to talk to me like this?"


    Jun Fuling turned to gaze at him, his momentum domineering, Zhu Jiu some fear, but still obstinately looked up and he, but, see Jun Fuling sharp eyes, he bowed his head, no matter how dissatisfied with him, he is always his master.


    "Lord!"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time? How dare you speak to the master? "


    Maybe Jun Fuling''s momentum is too much, Zhu Jiu is very afraid by him, just arrogant completely disappeared.


    "I..."


    In his heart is very respect Jun Fuling, but, in his to Su Jinse this matter, he let him down, so he betrayed.


    How can Jun Fuling not know Zhu Jiu''s mind? "Take good care of your wife, or I can''t spare you. Be smart tomorrow. The emperor is coming. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Lord, I don''t understand!"


    Jun Fuling find some dissatisfaction, this Zhu nine brain is too stupid, "your duty is to protect your wife, you know?"


    "Madame? Is he still your wife? Since you love her, why... "


    "What do you know? If I didn''t marry Xue Qi, Su Jinse would have died long ago!"


    "What did you say?"


    Jun Fuling coldly flicked her sleeve and turned around with some helplessness. "I might as well tell you that the emperor knew about Su Jinse and me early in the morning. The emperor hated her birth, so he couldn''t accommodate her."


    "What did you say?"


    Zhu Jiu is a little confused. Did he really misunderstand Jun Fuling? Is Jun Fuling marrying Xue Qi to protect Su Jinse''s life?


    "Go back. If you have something to do tomorrow, come to the palace and see me."


    "Ah, Wang..."


    Zhu Jiu also wanted to ask a little more clearly, who expected that Jun Fuling was cold and left him alone on the cold wind whistling street.


    Did he misunderstand him?


    "In charge of the family, have you really not changed your mind?"


    "Brother Zhu."


    Behind him, yunsui rushed to hold an umbrella for him, "Why are you here?"


    "Yunsui, I saw Jun Fuling."


    "What, Jun Fuling, how did he come? Did he treat you?"


    Yunsui doesn''t like Jun Fuling, because he is a person who never gives up. Sister Su is looking for her husband thousands of miles away. That''s how he treats her. She doesn''t deserve her in her heart, so she is full of contempt and disgust in her heart.


    But Zhu Jiu laughed. He was still the leader he respected.


    "No, I think we may have misunderstood him."


    "What? Misunderstanding, brother Zhu, don''t be cheated by him. He just wants to coax sister su. He has married another woman, and... "


    "I''m so stupid. How could Jun Fuling change his mind? If it wasn''t for her safety, how could he be so aggrieved?"


    Cloud ear listen to of cloud inside fog, "Zhu big brother, I still don''t understand?"


    She didn''t understand why she wanted to marry another woman since she loved sister su?


    "It''s going to snow. Let''s go back and watch the monkey."


    "Brother Zhu, I''ll listen to you."


    Yun Sui stretched out his hand and grabbed his sleeve. "Let''s go back and stay by the monkey. I won''t sleep tonight."


    Zhu Jiu has his own thinking. The leader is right. There must be no problem tomorrow. Otherwise, the girl will be in dangerˇ° Wellˇ° Brother Zhu, the monkey is awake. I fed him something. He is very happy. Brother Zhu, can we not kill the monkey? " Yunsui''s request made Zhu Jiu unable to answer her. He politely brushed her hand away. "I''m sorry, I can''t answer you. It depends on how the girl handles it. Yunsui, if we don''t kill the monkey, we all have to die!" A touch of fear flashed in yunsui''s eyes, "death?" The next morning, zhiweiguan was going to close the door, but shopkeeper Lin received the news that the emperor was traveling in micro clothes, and everything was the sameˇ° Boss Su, the emperor will arrive at noon. Do you think the monkey brain is OK? " Shopkeeper Lin came to Su Jinse early in the morning to discuss the monkey brain. The emperor''s food can''t be delayed. It''s the first time that he saw a guest want to eat monkey brain. Will boss Su do it? If not, what can we do? Su Jinse stood there and didn''t speak. No one knew what she was thinking. Yunsui rushed forward, "sister Su, the monkey is shaking all the time. Don''t kill it, OK?" Yunsui and Zhu Jiu see the monkey wake up all the time in the noise, that look very pitiful, even killed Zhu Jiu also feel pitiful, this wants him to kill the monkey, he really can''t do it, although the monkey must die. Su Jinse said goodbye, but shook his head, "no, this is what the emperor wants to eat. The monkey must be killed!"ˇ° Sister Su, it''s a female monkey. I saw her shed tears last night. She must have a child. What should she do if she dies? "ˇ° Oh, Miss Yun, don''t make trouble. This is what the emperor wants to eat. If you don''t want to kill it, go down! " Shopkeeper Lin knows that if they stay here any longer, the monkey will not be killed. If they can''t, they will be miserable. Su Jinse took a deep breath and bit his teeth with a dagger in his handˇ° Zhu Jiu, come with me. "ˇ° Yes, girlˇ° Sister Su, is there really no other way? "

 Chapter 348

    Su Jinse turns around. She''s not cruel. She can''t kill monkeys, but


    "What else?"


    She suddenly thought of something, "shopkeeper Lin, have you ever seen the emperor?"


    "No, but I know Mr. Gao. The man he brought is the emperor. Yes, the emperor is the most respected one. I must recognize him at a glance."


    "Well, the emperor is your host. Tell him monkey brain will be ready soon!"


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Gao is here."


    "Oh, dear guest."


    Su Jinse sees Gao Gonggong through the curtain. Gao Gonggong comes in with an old man in gorgeous clothes. Is the old emperor Su Jinse recognizes really him?


    The old emperor wore gorgeous clothes, which was similar to those dignitaries. The smile between his eyebrows was light. Without the domineering power in the Jinluan palace, the way seemed kind. But she knew that it was a fake. As long as he was not happy, many people would die.


    She didn''t understand that the emperor had nothing to eat. The master was in charge of the imperial dining room. She couldn''t cook any dishes. Why did the old emperor have to eat her monkey brain?


    Do you want to take this opportunity to punish her? She''s not naive. There must be a reason.


    "Girl, is that the one who walks in the front the emperor?"


    Zhu Jiu saw that she had been looking at the old man. It turned out that the emperor was the same as other old men when walking on the street. It was just that she had sharp eyes. It was strange that the Lord didn''t come with the emperor?


    Should he tell the girl what he said last night? I told her. What would the girl think?


    "It''s him. That''s right. Bring the monkey here."


    Zhu Jiu moved the monkey to a secret room. When the monkey saw that he was moved, he kept yelling and stretched out his hand to grab the cage with his injured paw. The people who heard the cry were very unhappy.


    Seeing Su Jinse holding a dagger, the monkey is even more panicked and yells to find a place to hide. It has to be said that the monkey is the most intelligent animal. It can feel what terrible things will happen, and the cry is even louder.


    She went to the cage and hesitated to start. Zhu Jiu said busily, "girl, give it to me. Can you tell me how to deal with it?"


    Zhu Jiu knows that she is also a good person. She can''t do the monkey killing. Since she can''t do it, he has to do it. Anyway, the monkey brain must be eaten by the emperor, and the monkey must be killed.


    Su Jinse couldn''t bear to see the monkey. She squatted down and looked at the monkey. The monkey stretched out her hand and seemed to pray not to kill it again. When she saw the tears in the monkey''s eyes, she was hit by something in her heart.


    "Originally, the monkey brain wanted to bind the monkey''s hands and feet and bleed to death, but..."


    "Go out, girl, and let me deal with it."


    Su Jinse seems to have made a big decision in his heart, "Zhu Jiu, go and get the key!"


    "Yes


    Zhu Jiu took the key, she clenched it in her hand, "OK, let''s go!"


    "Girl, the monkey hasn''t been killed yet. Without a monkey, what can we make monkey brains for the emperor?"


    Zhu Jiu knew that she was soft hearted and didn''t want to kill the monkey, but if she didn''t kill the monkey, how could the emperor explain the crime of deceiving the king, but she had to behead him?


    "Well, let me kill the monkey and get the brain. I really can''t do such immoral things. I''ll handle the monkey brain. In this way, you can help me with one thing."


    Zhu Jiu doesn''t know what she''s going to do. If she doesn''t kill the monkey''s brain, isn''t she afraid of bullying you?


    "What are you going to do, girl?"


    "Listen to me, you are going to the market secretly to buy two things for me now. Remember to keep it secret. Once this matter is disclosed, we will die."


    When Zhu Jiu saw that she was so mysterious, she asked him to go shopping in the market without killing the monkey. What would she do?


    "Girl, what do you want to buy?"


    "To buy fresh just killed pig brain, as well as the tenderest tofu, to the tenderest, just out of the pot, these two bought immediately back, I''ll wait for you here."


    Zhu Jiu said, "girl, you want to buy this bean curd and pig brain..."


    "Don''t ask so many questions. If you buy it back, I''ll have a way to make monkey brain."


    "What do you want?"


    Zhu Jiu understood that if she didn''t kill the monkey, she had other ideas and asked him to buy the bean curd and pig brain. But what if someone found out?


    "Girl, how sure are you that you can make a fake monkey brain?"


    Although I don''t know what the monkey brain tastes like, even if she is skilled in cooking, can she make the bean curd and pig brain taste like monkey brain? If the old emperor ate it, what should he do?


    That''s the crime of deceiving the king. The whole intellectual and she will be implicated. Isn''t the thing that the Lord is worried about happening?


    Su Jinse gritted his teeth. "I have 70% of them. Don''t you believe in my skills? Now there''s only one way to save this female monkey. But keep it secret. No one can say anything except you and me. It''s a dead end. No matter what, you can''t say it. Do you understand me?"


    Zhu Jiu didn''t understand what it meant. He noddedˇ° I understand. Don''t worry. I won''t say it when I die. "ˇ° Go ahead, I''ll wait for you She believes Zhu Jiu. Zhu Jiu will not betray her. Soon, Zhu Jiu quietly went to buy these two ingredients back, fresh tofu and pig brain flower presented in front of herˇ° Girl, what are you going to do? " Zhu Jiu''s heart is in his throat now. He bought it back. How can he hide it from the emperor? Su Jinse slowly cleaned the pig''s brain and put it in a pottery pot. Then she mixed the tender tofu and poured oil on the pig''s brain. Then she poured in old wine, salt, sesame oil and pepper oil. Finally, she prepared onion and ginger and put them all in a small pot. The good fake monkey brain can''t see anything from the appearance, but it is a complete one. The red blood meridians show that the brain is very fresh. She seems to be relieved that she has never eaten monkey brain, but she has seen that monkey brain is smaller than pig brain, so she uses tofu as a blend to make brain look more lifelike. Only in this way can she pass the testˇ° Well, now I perfectly combine the pig brain and bean curd, and steam them in the pot for half an hour. The brain is fully ripe, and the monkey brain we want is complete. "ˇ° Girl, is that ok? " Su Jinse squeezed out a smile and wiped the sweat on her head. She looked at the monkey in the inner room. The monkey seemed to know that she had saved herself and squatted in the cage motionless and quietˇ° Don''t worry. The flavor of bean curd and pig brain steamed together with spices is similar to that of monkey brain. Spices cover the flavor of brain itself. The old emperor can''t eat it. "ˇ° But... "

 Chapter 349

    What if the emperor finds out?


    Su Jinse made up his mind, "don''t talk about it. OK, you can go down!"


    Zhu Jiu knew that this matter could not be divulged, and it was not easy to see that she was sure.


    "Yes, then I went out!"


    "Boss Su, is the monkey brain ready? The emperor has arrived. Don''t neglect him."


    Shopkeeper Lin has never served the emperor in his life. When the emperor comes, he is even more busy. He is afraid that he is not satisfied with the emperor at all, which will bring death to himself and zhiweiguan.


    "Soon, it will be ripe in a little while. Shopkeeper, have you brought up the five color moon cake, my cake and milk tea?"


    "It''s all served up. The emperor likes your cake very much. He says his teeth are not delicious. It''s just right. It''s sweet but not greasy. It''s delicious."


    "Is it?"


    Shopkeeper Lin''s words seemed to make her feel relieved. The emperor would like it, but I don''t know if the monkey brain can pass the test?


    Shopkeeper Lin saw her look strange, "is that monkey dead? I''ll see how you did it. "


    "Hey, the shopkeeper, don''t go. I''ve asked Zhu Jiu to take him out. There''s nothing good about the dead monkey."


    Shopkeeper Lin didn''t know why she took the monkey out so quickly. "Well, I also said to find someone to deal with it, so you should deal with it first?"


    "Yes, there are dead monkeys in the kitchen. I''ve dealt with them."


    "Well, I''ll serve the emperor. Hurry up on your side!"


    "I see!"


    After shopkeeper Lin left, she seemed relieved. The water here had evaporated, and the steaming monkey brain was brought out by her. After opening the delicate pottery pot, a strange fragrance came to her face. She took a deep breath. The bean curd and pig brain were mixed together to make the shape of monkey brain, which the old emperor should not see.


    The monkey''s brain is intact without any damage. Under the steaming heat, it makes people have a good appetite.


    After she sprinkled the crisp green onion, she covered the lid and took it out herself.


    This time, no mistakes!


    Inside the elegant room on the second floor, the old emperor in gorgeous clothes was sitting there eating. He put down his chopsticks and seemed very satisfied.


    "Emperor, you see, the apprentice of the general manager is good. The cake is sweet and delicious. It should be delicious."


    Looking at the way he ate it, Mr. Gao knew that the cake must be delicious. He only smelled it and knew that it must be delicious.


    The old emperor''s eyes narrowed into a slit, and he seemed very satisfied with the sweet food.


    "Yes, I haven''t eaten such delicious food for many years. This Su Jinse is really good at cooking, and it doesn''t waste his reputation as a god of food."


    "Emperor, do you want to..."


    "It''s impossible. I know her feelings with Yunzhi, but my royal family won''t marry a woman with low life experience. Even if she becomes a god of food, her family status is too low to benefit Yunzhi."


    What he said is magnificent, but in fact he has his own thoughts.


    He doesn''t really hate Su Jinse. He just hates her identity. How can his Zhao family marry a country cook? Even if she gets the title of God of food, she has a country flavor. She doesn''t do things in a proper way. How can she compare with a lady?


    "The emperor said yes, but I heard that the prince had been out of the palace, and he also..."


    "Prince? I know that he has been out of the palace, and I have come to see Su Jinse? "


    Gao Gonggong was a little surprised. How could the emperor know?


    "Emperor, you..."


    "When Yunxuan was in Nanjun, he knew this woman, just like Yunzhi. Hum, a prince, a prince, and a cook all mixed up with each other. What kind of system is it?"


    "Emperor, that Su Jinse she..."


    Is that why the emperor wants to eat monkey brain?, However, why should the emperor take so much trouble to move Su Jinse? For a moment, Gao Gonggong, who has been with the emperor for decades, seems to have no idea what the old man is thinking?


    "I just want to taste what she makes. Can she afford the name of God of food? If you can''t afford it, it''s the crime of deceiving you! "


    Gao Gonggong instantly understood that the emperor was moved. So, if the monkey brain emperor of Su Jinse is not satisfied today, is there any trouble?


    Will he send someone to inform the prince?


    "Tell the emperor that Su Jinse, the God of food, will bring monkey brain to the table."


    Outside someone reported that the old emperor picked eyebrows, and his shrewd eyes crossed with a strange, thoughtful way, "let her in!"


    Outside, two guards open the door. Su Jinse takes a deep breath and raises a cup of monkey brain to kneel down respectfully. She raises the food plate high.


    "Su Jinse meets the emperor. Monkey brain is ready. Please enjoy it!"


    Mr. Gao quickly took it and put it on the table. He opened the lid and saw that the monkey brain was white and tender. A strange smell swept across his nose.


    "Emperor..." father-in-law Gao tried it first. The taste of monkey brain is very delicious, and it doesn''t smell fishy at all. He was busy preparing to give it to the emperor, "emperor, very good monkey brain." Generally, when the emperor eats, he asks his father-in-law to try the dishes first. Only when the dishes are OK can he enjoy them. Su Jinse''s heart is full of ridicule. Even if she has the courage, she doesn''t dare to poison the emperor, although she doesn''t like him. The old emperor glanced at her and said, "get up!" Su Jinse got up and stood aside, her heart beating, for fear that the emperor might not taste the monkey brain. After all, he is used to eating monkey brain, so he must remember what it tastes like. The old emperor saw that the monkey brain was steaming, with a few scallions on it, sending out the fragranceˇ° It seems that the way of steamed monkey brain is good. I''ll try it. " Her heart was raised to her throat. Seeing that the old emperor gently took a spoon and scooped up a spoon of brain, he seemed to find that the shape of the monkey brain was completely different from what he used to eat? Eat into the mouth, is tender and smooth refreshing, there is a bean fragrance, what is this situation? After he tasted it, he put down his spoon and said, "Su Jinse, how can there be the smell of beans in the monkey''s brain?" Su Jinse was surprised. It seems that the old emperor is not easy to cheat. He is an old eaterˇ° Tell the emperor that minnv added soybean oil in it to make monkey brain more delicious. The fragrance of beans in soybean oil neutralizes the fishy smell of monkey brain and makes brain taste better. What do you think of the taste In fact, these are all her nonsense, where to come from what soybean oil, that is the smell of tofu, but he ate it outˇ° Well, add soybean oil. Why don''t I know what this soybean oil is? "ˇ° This... "" emperor, you eat while it''s hot. This monkey brain is delicious when it''s hot. It''s fishy when it''s cold. "ˇ° Yes, emperor, you can eat more. "

 Chapter 350

    Su Jinse doesn''t know why Gao Gonggong wants to help himself. Is it Jun Fuling? But this Gao Gonggong is the emperor''s person, how can?


    "Su Jinse, I heard that you are running a women''s cooking class? You''ve found a lot of women to learn how to cook? "


    She was worried that the emperor really knew everything.


    Busy bowed his head respectfully way, "tell the emperor, yes, the women want to cultivate more excellent cook, let them self-reliance."


    Hearing this, the old emperor disdained, "self-reliance. Since ancient times, women depend on men for a living. How can you be self reliant?"


    "This..."


    "Go down!"


    The old Emperor didn''t agree with her at all. What kind of cooking do women learn and what they do in public? Women are suitable to teach their husbands and children at home. Only in this way can they be worthy of their husbands.


    "Yes, emperor, please use it slowly!"


    She knew that the Emperor didn''t like her. Coincidentally, she didn''t like the emperor either. If he wasn''t the emperor, she wouldn''t cook for him. But she couldn''t help it. The whole world was his, and she couldn''t help it. She just glanced at the emperor secretly, and then she realized that he really looked similar to Fang Zhiyou. It''s strange that today''s Prince Fang Zhiyou didn''t come?


    After su Jinse left, Gao Gonggong was busy making a comeback, "emperor, how about the monkey brain made by Su Jinse?"


    The emperor finished eating all the monkey brains. He put down the bowl and said, "it''s much better than those monkey brains he used to eat. It''s really strange. Even if it''s cold, it''s not fishy. It''s still tender and smooth in his mouth. It seems that Su Jinse''s cooking skill is good."


    Seeing that the emperor was satisfied with Su Jinse''s craftsmanship, Gao Gonggong said, "she''s a god of food. If she can''t, she can''t be a god of food."


    "Is the prince out of the palace today?"


    The emperor''s face suddenly sank down. Although the monkey brain was delicious, his son gave him a headache.


    "I haven''t heard from the emperor."


    "Don''t let the prince contact Su Jinse, understand?"


    His prince has just got a firm foothold. He can''t have anything to do with Su Jinse. Moreover, he has selected a princess for the prince. His prince will inherit his throne in the future. He can''t have anything to do with this country girl. Moreover, this girl is also entangled with Yunzhi, which is even worse.


    For the sake of this woman, Yunzhi''s relationship with Xue Qingyun is getting worse and worse. What on earth is he thinking? It''s not like what he knows about Yunzhi, but it''s in line with his idea.


    "I understand. The emperor can rest assured that I will pay more attention to the prince."


    The old emperor seemed to be satisfied, "this monkey brain is good. Next time I have time to come back, I will reward Su Jinse with a golden spoon and ten strings of jade beads."


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    Gao Gonggong was relieved. Fortunately, Su Jinse didn''t make the emperor angry. It seems that the prince''s worry is superfluous.


    Soon, the old emperor left with people. Su Jinse got a golden spoon and ten strings of beads. She picked up the golden spoon and looked left and right. The spoon made of gold was really good and expensive. I have to say that the old emperor was generous. Fortunately, it didn''t show up this time, otherwise it would be troublesome.


    "Sister Su, you are really good. I didn''t expect that your monkey brain really cheated you. The emperor really thought it was monkey brain."


    When yunsui learned that it was not a real monkey brain, he was very happy. Su Jinse gave Zhu Jiu a white look. "I didn''t ask you to stop talking. How could you?"


    "Sister Su, I''m not an outsider. I begged brother Zhu to tell me. Don''t be angry."


    "Silly girl, how can I say you are an outsider? I just don''t want you to get into this danger, understand?"


    Yunsui naturally knows that she doesn''t treat herself as an outsider, but she doesn''t want to put her in danger. After all, it''s dangerous if more people know this kind of thing.


    "What about the monkey?"


    Su Jinse said with a sigh of relief, "the good thing is that this matter has been muddled through. Well, Zhu Jiu, find a way to transport the monkey back to the mountain. You and I will do it ourselves!"


    "Ma''am, just give it to me, so you don''t have to go!"


    "No, I have to go in person to rest assured. Yunsui, this matter must be kept secret. Only the three of us know it. If it is revealed, it will be the crime of deceiving you. We will all be finished, do you understand?"


    Cloud ear heavy point nodded, "you rest assured, I will rot this matter in the belly inside."


    "Well, it shouldn''t be too late, Zhu Jiu. When you go to see the least number of people, we use a carriage to transport the monkeys out!"


    "Then, in the afternoon, there are the least people in the afternoon. Now it''s snowing heavily, and not many people in the street will come out."


    "That''s fine, just in the afternoon!"


    "Sister Su, be careful. If you are found, you will be in trouble!"


    "I see. Zhu Jiu, you can arrange it."


    In the afternoon, the whole Chang''an Street is shrouded in heavy snow. The snow is flying outside, and the snow is howling, which makes Chang''an Street a world of silver and plain clothes.


    Outside the house, there was a strong wind. Su Jinse came out and saw the snow. There were few people in the streetˇ° Zhu Jiu, hurry up... "Zhu Jiu covered the cage with white cloth and put it on the carriage. The simple thing is that the monkey has fainted after smelling the fragrance. He won''t make any noise. Otherwise, he will make a sound and be known. This secret can''t be concealedˇ° Girl, get in the car. " Zhu Jiu settled the monkey and lifted the curtain. Su Jinse saw that there was no one around and quickly got on the carriage. Zhu Jiu was driving in the snow, and the car quickly drove out of the cityˇ° Ah, long eyes. I almost ran into you. Who are you? What are you going to rush Cui''er sees that the carriage has been running for a long time without stopping cursing. A gust of wind blows, and she sees Su Jinse''s disgusting face, which makes the young lady unable to sleep at night. It''s hard to sleep and eatˇ° Is that the woman Cui''er stands there watching the carriage rush out of the city. It''s strange, where is this woman going? Is there any conspiracy because it''s so mysterious? No, she has to follow! In the afternoon, the carriage finally stopped at the foot of a mountain, which was already covered by heavy snow, and there was a vast expanse of snow everywhere. In the cold mountain forest, the sounds of birds and animals can be heard occasionally. Su Jinse lifted the curtain and looked around to make sure that there was no one here. Put the monkey here and it should survive. She quickly jumped out of the carriage, "Zhu Jiu, is the monkey awake?"ˇ° Girl, not yet? "ˇ° Let''s see... "She went to the back and lifted the curtain. The monkey was still curling up and sleeping. She was a little nervous." no, it can''t be put here if it doesn''t wake up. If it''s left here, it will die! "ˇ° What about that? "

 Chapter 351

    "You move the cage out and try to wake it up with the cold. We can leave as long as it wakes up, otherwise it''s just a dead end to leave here!"


    "Good!"


    Soon, the cage was moved down by Zhu Jiu. The monkey seemed to feel a little cold. He opened his sleeping eyes and looked around in horror. Su Jinse seems relieved to see the monkey wake up. After waking up, the monkey has been yelling, opening her teeth and clawing to tell her fear. It seems that she is saying where are you taking me?


    She tried her best to placate the monkey, "don''t be afraid, I''ll take you here to live, and you won''t be caught by the Royal people in the future, you know, take your children and ethnic groups to live further in the forest, away from human beings."


    Monkey is the most humane animal, it gradually becomes quiet, seems to understand Su Jinse said, mischievous hand to touch her hand.


    She sees this busy way, "Zhu Jiu, bring the key."


    She took the key and opened the cage. After the cage was opened, the monkey came out immediately. Instead of leaving immediately, she stood there and looked at her.


    "Go and find your companion. Don''t get caught in the future!"


    The monkey bared his teeth and couldn''t understand what it said, but he might have understood Su Jinse''s words and walked back to the mountain step by step. When he left, he was still looking at her for a long time.


    His eyes were full of tears. It was the girl who saved him. He would remember her, forever.


    Seeing this, Zhu Jiu was even more delighted. "Girl, it''s really God. This monkey has a spirit. She knows you saved her. Do you see she''s looking at you?"


    "All things have spirituality, so do monkeys."


    She saw the monkey understand her words, the road is very pleased, it seems that her decision is right.


    "Yes, the monkey is really smart."


    Not far away from the stone, there is a stealthy man squatting. Cui''er, who is following her, sees all this in her eyes. This Su Jinse is actually here to release monkeys. She heard from the empress that the emperor went out to zhiweiguan to eat monkey brains. The monkey brains were eaten and the reward was given. I heard that the emperor was very satisfied. Why, the monkey brains were eaten and the monkey is still alive?


    Cui''er doesn''t understand. She squats on the snowy ground and thinks about it carefully. Seeing Su Jinse and the man sneaking around, she looks alert. Does she give the emperor something to eat


    Cui''er suddenly starts to smileˇ° Su Jinse, how dare you cheat you? "


    "Girl, it''s snowing hard. We have to go back!"


    Zhu Jiu saw that she didn''t mean to leave. She hurriedly said that it was too cold here. Why didn''t she want to leave?


    Su Jinse took a deep breath. The cold air in the forest seemed to blow into her heart. She reached out to take the white snowflakes. The snowflakes were crystal clear and fell on her hands. Soon they melted away.


    She once imagined that when it was snowing, she and Jun Fuling were cooking tea by the window, watching the snowing out of the window, the Arctic scenery, the cold outside the window, and the warm inside the room. The extreme cold and warm was the beautiful memory she wanted to have, and also the feeling she wanted to feel. However, because of the snow, the person who accompanied her to cook tea was not around.


    She doesn''t know where she will be next winter, whether it will be snow or not, but that person will never come back.


    She thought of Jun Fuling.


    Su Jinse, what''s the matter with you? Are you out of your mind? How can you miss him?


    "Girl, you don''t want to be a big boss, do you?"


    "Miss him?"


    Zhu Jiu came forward and nodded, "there''s something I didn''t tell you. It''s said that King Chen is ill. All the doctors have gone."


    This words a, Su Jin se appears very surprised, "what? How can I not know when he is ill? "


    "Girl, you still miss him, care about him and love him, don''t you?"


    Zhu Jiu is not stupid. He can''t see that Su Jinse always has Jun Fuling in her heart. She is just blinded by jealousy. Jun Fuling always thinks about her in her heart. Everything he does is for her.


    Su Jinse took a deep breath, turned his head and said, "Zhu Jiu, to tell you the truth, my heart has always loved him, but I can''t understand why he has to marry a woman he doesn''t love. The former king Fuling Duan won''t be threatened. I can''t think of any other idea except that he is willing. He will do so?"


    "Girl, actually he..."


    Zhu Jiu wants to tell her the truth, if she doesn''t marry Xue Qi, she will die, and the leader can fight against anyone to protect her, but the only one he can''t fight against is the emperor.


    As long as the emperor waves his hand, no one can escape.


    "What?"


    "If you want to see him, I can help you."


    "No, I know too well who he is. What''s sick is just a way to deal with Xue''s family. It''s said that Xue Fugui was killed by him. Xue''s family has two hearts towards him now. It''s smart to pretend to be ill and not go to court."


    Zhu Jiu suddenly found that Su Jinse was probably the only one who knew about Jun Fuling in the world. She is pretending to be ill rather than being really ill. Since she knows so well, why can''t she see through his good intentionsˇ° Don''t you want to see it, if it''s not installed? "ˇ° No, let''s go back. "ˇ° Girl... "It''s not easy for Zhu Jiu to see her get on the carriage. They all love each other, but Xue Qi gets in the way of them and makes them unable to get together. A bold idea hovers in his mind and even gradually takes shape. What if Xue Qi dies? If she died, there would be no one else between them, would there? A bold plan gradually appeared in Zhu Jiu''s mind. There was a touch of Su Sha in his eyes, which could destroy heaven and earthˇ° Zhu Jiu, what are you thinking? I''ll be worried if the shopkeeper can''t find me after I go back! " Su Jinse looked at him in a daze and called him. Zhu Jiu looked back at herˇ° Coming... "He walked step by step towards the carriage, but he made up his mind. Madam, I''ll make you stay with the leader after I fight for my life. No one can stop you. I''m sorry, Zhu Jiu can''t accompany you any more. In the palace of King Chen, it''s so quiet. This Chen Wang Fu is as cold as the ice cellar. The servants speak carefully, so is the master. Outside the house, cui''er, who came back, rushed in despite of the snowflakesˇ° Niang, Niang... "In the luxurious room, it was warm as spring, and the burning red charcoal reflected her face. Xue Qi, with exquisite makeup, was sitting by the mirror and looking at herself. Her eyes were red and swollen, and she seemed to have cried. She had been married to the palace for nearly two months. Her life was no different from that of a complaining woman, and what she could not accept was that her younger brother died, Maybe her husband sent someone to kill her. She questioned him, but he didn''t admit it. She wanted to find evidence, but she couldn''t find any evidence of who Jun Fuling was.

 Chapter 352

    In other words, she was tricked by this man when she married. She used all the methods she could use. She was desperate. She didn''t know how long she was going to stay here. If she had known such a situation, why did she want to marry here? In order to get married, she even disobeyed her father and mother.


    There is no difference between married and unmarried self. Jun Fuling always treats himself with a cold face. Moreover, he usually doesn''t see himself. Dad is right. If he really killed his brother, she doesn''t think she will have any old love for him. If there is evidence that he killed him, she will kill him, In front of family and lovers, she still chooses family.


    "Niang Niang, great news..."


    Cui''er runs in and gasps. She just sits there and doesn''t seem to be interested.


    "Niang Niang..."


    Xue Qibai had no joy in her eyes. "Dead girl, I''m more and more unruly. Why, I''m not a favorite princess. People in the palace don''t like me. Even you want to bully me?"


    Cui''er came forward to comfort her, "Niang Niang, you have wronged me. I have a big good news to tell you. You will be happy to hear it!"


    But Xue Qi sneered, "what good news can I have now?"


    "Lady, you let them out."


    Seeing her mysterious appearance, Xue Qi quickly dismissed her servant girl.


    "You all go down!"


    "Yes, Madame!"


    The servant girl and the servant don''t want to see her either. Since they don''t want to wait on her, it''s better to leave.


    After the servant girl went down, cui''er quickly closed the door. After confirming that no one was eavesdropping, she ran over and said mysteriously, "lady, do you know who I saw when I went out to buy Rouge for you today?"


    "Dead girl, still say, how do you come back so late, how is the foot all mud, where did you go?"


    "Niang Niang, I saw that fox spirit!"


    Xue Qi frowned, "what fox spirit?"


    This girl is more and more ridiculous.


    "Niang Niang, it''s su Jinse who turns the king''s fans around."


    Xue Qi sneered, "what''s strange about her? Isn''t she there every day? I heard that the emperor was very satisfied with her cooking skills. I don''t understand that she is a cook. No matter how powerful she is, she is not a woman who revolves around the stove. What''s the big deal? If she is granted the God of food, she will become a pheasant. Everyone holds it. No matter how powerful she is, she can''t change the fact that she is a pheasant. "


    Cui''er knew that her master hated Su Jinse. She didn''t dare to say these words. "No, madam, you know. Today, the emperor went to zhiweiguan to eat monkey brain. The emperor was very happy to go back, but do you know what I saw?"


    Xue Qi thinks today''s cui''er is really strange. How can she speak so mysteriously.


    "Dead girl, when do you talk so strange? If you have something to say, I''m not in the mood to guess with you!"


    Cui''er came close to her ear in a low voice. "I saw Su Jinse and the one named Zhu Jiu went out. I saw them sneaking up. Do you know what I saw?"


    Xue Qi is interested. She knows Cui er''s temperament very well. She must have seen something?


    "Dead girl, what do you see?"


    "Monkey..."


    "What monkey?"


    "It''s a living monkey. Su Jinse released the monkey himself. I saw it with my own eyes. It''s in the wilderness outside the city. I really saw it. It''s a monkey."


    "Monkey?"


    Xue Qi seemed to be aware of something, and suddenly she got up, "it''s impossible. The emperor is very satisfied with her monkey brain. It''s said that he also rewarded her with a golden spoon and ten strings of beads. How could it be..."


    Is it true that what the emperor eats is not monkey brain at all? It''s something else?


    Since the monkey is not dead, it must not be monkey brain. The monkey can''t have two.


    Suddenly, she seems to realize something, "Su Jinse dares to deceive you. Ha ha, cui''er, your news is so timely. You saw it with your own eyes. Su Jinse let the monkey go?"


    "I saw with my own eyes that the monkey was released. Since she released the monkey, what the emperor ate was not monkey brain. Niang Niang, Su Jinse dares to cheat the emperor. This is the crime of deceiving the emperor. She has ten heads, which is not enough to cut off!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    All of a sudden, Xue Qi''s arrogant smile, his eyes burst out with a touch of monstrous jealousy, "Su Jinse, it depends on how you die, Jun Fuling, I don''t believe you can save her. Hum, brother, you watch, sister let that dead girl die this time!"


    "Madam, do you want to discuss this with the master?"


    "Of course, we have to discuss it. It''s a big deal. Go and prepare the sedan chair. I''ll go back to Xue''s house to see my father."


    Cui''er is busy and gives a little giftˇ° Yes, Madame


    She has finally done something for her master. Su Jinse, how can you die? This night, Su Jinse can''t sleep when she lies in bed. She always thinks that something is going to happen. She always thinks about the monkey in her heart. Although no one can see it, if she is found, not only her head will be damaged, but also her whole knowledge and taste will be affected. It''s three o''clock, and the light snow outside the house is falling, and it''s getting heavier and heavierˇ° Sister su... "The voice of yunsui came from outside the room, and she got upˇ° Maisui... "Sister Su, open the doorˇ° What''s the matter? " She hurriedly opened the door, and Yun Sui man came in anxiously, "sister Su, have you seen brother Zhu?"ˇ° Zhu Jiu, I haven''t seen you. What''s the matter? "ˇ° When he came back in the afternoon, he was gone. Now he hasn''t come back to rest? Will something happen? "ˇ° What, he hasn''t come back yet. What about his room? "ˇ° I''ve been there. No one. I thought it was sister su. What did you ask him to do? " Su Jinse shakes his head hastily. "Don''t worry about what I can let him do. Maybe Zhu Jiu goes out. He likes to wander around. Besides, what can happen to him as a big man? He''s not a girl''s family. Don''t worry. Go back to sleep, ah..." yunsui doesn''t think so. "But I''m always at sixes and sevens in my heart, I always feel that something bad happens. Sister Su, I don''t know why. Maybe I''m timid. I''m afraid... "What are you afraid of?" She did not dare to express her fear. Ever since she knew that the monkey brain was a fake monkey brain made by sister Su, she had been worried that the emperor might find something wrong with the monkey brain, and then sent someone to catch them and kill themˇ° I... "

 Chapter 353

    In fact, yunsui is afraid of her. It''s not easy to deceive the old emperor. If this matter is leaked out, something big will happen.


    "Don''t worry, he didn''t come back tomorrow morning. I''ll go to him myself and go back to sleep!"


    "Sister Su, I''m afraid, I''m afraid that brother Zhu won''t come back, and I''m afraid that our affairs will be exposed. I..."


    Yunsui stretched out his hand to hold her arm, full of fear, such yunsui let her not know how good, know to comfort softly, "don''t be afraid, everything has sister Su in, sister Su will protect you, obedient, you go back to rest."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you!"


    Yunsui turned around and walked a few steps, but turned back, as if emphasizing something, "sister Su, I listen to you!"


    "Good, go back to rest!"


    After sending away Yun Sui, she could not lie down any longer. She saw the cock crowding early. She was wearing a fox fur coat on the roof, and the outside frosted and heavy, and there was a thick layer of snow on the eaves.


    Sitting on the eaves, she saw the snow covered Chang''an city. At this time, Chang''an city was sleeping deeply, waiting for the golden rooster''s call at dawn. Everything seemed peaceful and peaceful, but she knew that Chang''an City would never be really peaceful. Under the peaceful situation, there were restless tricks. If she didn''t pay attention, she would stay here.


    The cold wind was blowing the copper bells on the eaves, and the jingle and crisp sound hit her heart, like a death bell.


    For a moment, she seemed to have a premonition of a never before had a sense of crisis, is quietly approaching.


    Her hands and feet were cold with the biting wind. She sat and breathed with her hands, but she didn''t expect that there was the sound of horse''s hooves not far away.


    The man, dressed in purple, was very conspicuous in the snow.


    "Only when it is!"


    Fang Zhiyou saw her on the roof, and immediately jumped up from the horse and flew straight over her eaves.


    "Little Su Su..."


    He showed his usual smile, which made her heart warm, as if cold through the ice cellar, suddenly came a heater, she can''t wait to get close to him to warm herself.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Fang Zhi saw that her face was red with cold, and quickly put on her fox fur. "How did you come out? Aren''t you afraid of freezing?"


    She pretended to shrug easily, "I can''t sleep out to get some air. Why are you here?"


    "Naturally, I miss my little Susu."


    As like as two peas, he suddenly became a prince. He was the same as before. He had no boundaries of identity. There was no such thing as a damn man.


    It''s a good feeling to drink, talk and lie on the eaves.


    They sat down side by side, only to know that you had brought wineˇ° I heard that the old emperor was very satisfied with your monkey brain today, and he rewarded you with a golden spoon? "


    "Old emperor, isn''t he your father?"


    "Dad?"


    Fang Zhiyou snorted coldly. He didn''t seem to like him very much. "Although he was my own father, he didn''t support me. I didn''t have much feelings for him. If he didn''t take my mother to crush me, do you think I would be trapped in the capital and be a son of a bitch? Although this is the Imperial City, there are many rules and tricks. How can you be a bandit leader? "


    He never said these words to anyone. Only when he faced Su Jinse, he would really show his true face. In the palace, he was like a masked man. Every day he wore a mask to meet those who didn''t like him and said something he didn''t like. The strict and complicated rules in the palace made him very upset. If he didn''t think that his mother was still in the palace, He has the final say that he will not be what a shit prince, be bound in the palace, and even the woman he love will have the final say.


    Su Jinse understood, "it seems that you, the prince, are not happy?"


    "It''s just helpless. If I have a choice, I''d rather take you away from here. We''ll go back to Nanjun and still open our tiantianlou. You''ll be your chef. I''ll be my shaking hands shopkeeper. We can spend more money. I can also turn Jinji stronghold into a place for the aged. There are no more robbers. Some of them have the warmth of family. How nice and carefree, There''s no one to take care of. We... "


    His eyes are full of vision and hope. That''s his dream. He always wants to live such a life. However, he knows that his life has been changed. From the moment he set foot in the capital to look for relatives, he can never go back.


    What he wants is freedom and the ability to see the woman in front of him every day, so he is satisfied.


    But he also knew that it was a noble luxury for him.


    Seeing the vision in his eyes, Su Jinse quickly reached out and touched his forehead. A basin of cold water poured down, "you don''t have a fever, you are the prince, and you still want to be the bandit leader. Your father knows that he will be angry!"


    "Don''t talk about him, your performance today is good, the old man seems very satisfied."


    "Yes? Do you know all about it? "


    "Of course I know, or I wouldn''t come now."


    "You asked Mr. Gao to help me, didn''t you?"ˇ° Do you know? " Did Fang know that she knew about it? Yes, he was afraid that the old man would get into trouble with Su Jinse, so he went to Gao Gonggong in private. Gao Gonggong had something to do with him. So he asked Gao Gonggong to speak for Su Jinse. He also knew that the old man believed in Gao Gonggong''s words, which for him was just one thing down one thingˇ° Naturally, I know that I''m not familiar with Mr. Gao. The reason why he wants to speak for me is because someone has warned him. I think the person who can make Mr. Gao obedient is your future emperor. " Fang Zhiyou chuckled, and his voice was as good as a bell. "Not bad, my little Su Su has grown up and become smarter!"ˇ° Thank you, Xiao Fangˇ° I''m tired of hearing that. Would you change the word? " Su Jinse gazed at his handsome face, his eyes, nose, mouth, all with the shadow of the manˇ° I find that you are somewhat like the old emperor, but only in appearance. Your temperament is not the same. "ˇ° Who''s as old and crafty as he is? "ˇ° That''s what you call him. He''s your father? " If the emperor heard this, he would have to blow his beard and stare. How could he give birth to a son who slandered him like this? It seems to be a real evil. This just knows that you can''t change the old ruffian''s temper. However, this is the most real him. I think there are too many restrictions in the palace. Naturally, a man who yearns for freedom likes his nature. It''s cruel for him to restrain his natureˇ° Well, not to mention the old man, you are becoming more and more famous now. Do you think about it in the future? "ˇ° In the future? What''s the future? "

 Chapter 354

    Fang Zhi saw her face puzzled, "nature is your future, don''t you want to?"


    "Yes, I''m doing it. I want to make a lot of money, and then..."


    "And bring up a lot of cooks?"


    "That''s right."


    "Did Ji yunduan, who haunted you every day, leave?"


    Fang Zhiyou knows about her and Ji yunduan. Ji yunduan, the man who only knows how to cook, even likes her. However, he doesn''t have that chance. He doesn''t have it, and he doesn''t even have it!


    "Gone."


    Although she is ashamed of Ji yunduan, she doesn''t regret that she left. Since she can''t give him an answer, it''s a success to leave.


    Fang Zhi has seen her a little depressed, "little Su Su, in fact, what I want to say is that Jun Fuling has always loved you, and I will help you."


    This made her smile bitterly, "no, it doesn''t matter whether I love you or not. Xiaofangzi, have you ever experienced heartbreak? Is that the feeling of the plate falling to the ground and falling apart? "


    "What?"


    "It''s heartbreak..."


    "Heartbreak?"


    Fang Zhi has a bitter smile on his lips. He never experienced it. When he was in Nanjun, when he saw her looking for Jun Fuling in the heavy rain, she was loveless. When she had a high fever and was dying, his heart was torn. He knew better than anyone what it was like to be heartbroken. It was a feeling of heartbreaking and hopelessness.


    "That''s right. Broken heart, broken heart, no more."


    Fang Zhiyou took a deep breath and sighed heavily. He put his hand on her shoulder and pretended to be relaxed. "Little Su Su, don''t be afraid. I''m here. Don''t worry. Jun Fuling didn''t have anything to do with Xue Qi."


    "How do you know?"


    "I''m the prince. I''ll know what I want to know."


    Su Jinse saw his pride and victory in his eyes. She suddenly found that the friendship between her and Fang Zhiyou might change after he became an emperor. At that time, he would not be Fang Zhiyou. He was the emperor of this dynasty. He would have a lot of women and deal with a lot of national affairs. How could he have leisure to chat with himself?


    "Xiaofangzi, I cherish now."


    "Cherish? Don''t worry, no matter who I am, I will take time to enjoy cicada singing in summer and snow in winter with Su Jinse. Little Su Su, believe me


    He doesn''t know what Su Jinse is thinking. She thinks she won''t be with her in the future. He will have his own world, but he admits that no matter who he is, he will do it.


    Such a remark made Su Jinse''s nose sour. "I believe it."


    "Come on, drink..."


    Two people drink to each other, suddenly, a gust of wind blowing, blowing the bell disorderly ring.


    Behind him, a dark shadow flashed by. He realized that he was aware of it. The smile on his face immediately faded, and he immediately got up.


    "Come out!"


    "Tell the prince, it''s not good!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    When the man came up and whispered a few words in his ear, he realized that there was a surprise in his eyes, "what, who sent the news?"


    "Not yet!"


    He immediately turned to look at Su Jinse, "little Su Su, I ask you, is there something wrong with the monkey brain you gave the old man?"


    "What do you mean?"


    This words a, Su Jin SE''s heart already was a wave fluctuation, really had an accident?


    "Some people went to talk to the old man Gaomi and said that the monkey brain you made for him was fake. Some people saw you put the monkey sent by the palace on the mountain. Is that the case?"


    She immediately shook her head and denied, "I didn''t, it''s slander!"


    No matter what, we can''t admit it, it''s over!


    "Slander?"


    Fang Zhi realized that the matter was serious, "what''s the news?"


    "It''s said that a man surnamed Zhu confessed that the monkey brain made by Miss Su was fake, but the real monkey was let go by Miss Su!"


    "Zhu?"


    Su Jinse only felt that his steps were empty and his face changed, "what, Zhu?"


    In her mind, she immediately scratched Zhu Jiu''s face. Was it Zhu Jiu? It''s impossible. Zhu Jiu won''t betray her. It must not be him!


    But Zhu Jiu didn''t come back tonight. Where did he go and what did he do? Why not come back.


    "Xiaofangzi..."


    Fang Zhiyou knew that she was afraid, and squeezed out a smile to appease her, "don''t be afraid, everything has me. How does the emperor deal with it now?"


    "The emperor is very angry. He has sent General Li to take people to catch Miss Su, and people from zhiweiguan, Prince. What should we do?"


    "What, Li Long''s men and horses?"


    Li Long is a tough guy. He has been loyal to the royal family for generations. He is the most difficult person to talk to. It seems that the old man is serious this time.


    "Little Susu, let''s go!"


    "No, I can''t go. If I want to go, zhiweiguan people will die!"ˇ° Why do you care so much? It''s their business to kill them. You can escape first! Come with me. I''ll protect you and get out of here. " He wanted to protect Su Jinse anyway. As long as she left, no one could catch her, even the emperor. Su Jinse is full of anxiety and helplessness, "I don''t go, I can''t leave them, this matter is my own decision, I let the monkey go, it has nothing to do with zhiweiguan people!" Sure enough, something happened, and something big happenedˇ° What did you say? " Fang Zhiyou said she let the monkey go. Is that trueˇ° Did you really let the monkey go Then why didn''t she just tell the truth? Fang Fang knew she was angry, so she had to admit, "yes, I let the monkey go, Xiao Fangzi, leave me alone, you go, if the emperor knows you are here, he will be angry!"ˇ° Prince, let''s go quickly. General Li''s people are already on their way here. If he sees them, we are in trouble. "ˇ° So fast? " Just know to have eyebrow tight Cu, didn''t expect that she really put monkey, this can be difficult to do! Is this a crime of deceiving youˇ° Little Su Su, how can you... "He saw that she was also full of panic, and could not say any more words of scolding. He sighed heavily," don''t worry about so much, you go first, the people of zhiweiguan are thinking about it! "ˇ° If I leave, they will die. There are so many lives, Xiao Fangzi. I can''t do it like this. It''s all because of me. I can''t implicate the innocent. You go. If I don''t go, I''ll stay here and wait for General Li''s people to catch me. In this way, people with knowledge and taste may have a chance of life. " She is full of thoughts about the informer named Zhu. Zhu Jiu, did you really betray me? It''s impossible. She won''t believe Zhu Jiu will betray her even if she dies. There must be some misunderstanding. Fang Zhiyou saw that she was obstinate, and her subordinates kept urging her, "prince, it''s too late to come again. You can''t have an accident. Who can save Miss Su when you have an accident?"

 Chapter 355

    Just like this, Fang Zhiyou left at her urging. She stood on the eaves and saw a fire dragon not far away. It was General Li''s army. It seemed that the emperor would not let her go this time.


    The fake monkey brain thing.


    But she didn''t believe Zhu Jiu would harm him. How could he be her person?


    There must be some misunderstanding. Is there something wrong with Zhu Jiu?


    Soon, General Li came with his men and horses in a hurry, and a fire dragon came gradually towards zhiweiguan. General Li was very upright in his armor.


    "Come on, surround zhiweiguan up and down, and arrest the chef Su Jinse to our general!"


    For a moment, the quiet zhiweiguan surrounded the officers and soldiers, and the people were even more frightened.


    "What''s the matter, general?"


    The back of zhiweiguan''s door opens, and shopkeeper Lin wakes up when he doesn''t have his clothes on. He sees all the people and looks fierce. What''s the matter?


    "General, this is..."


    He knows General Li. General Li is the most capable general of the emperor. Why did he bring so many people to zhiweiguan today?


    "Shopkeeper Lin, where is Su Jinse, the God of food?"


    "Su Jinse, su..."


    "Here I am, General Lee!"


    Su Jinse immediately came out of the inner room. She was as white as snow, and she was not afraid of General Li.


    "Boss, this is..."


    Shopkeeper Lin is surprised to see Su Jinse. Is boss Su awake?


    At this time, Li Jue, who came from behind, rushed forward and yelled, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "Shut up, Naoko. What are you doing here?"


    General Li gave him a white look. He''s on a mission. What''s he doing here?


    "Miss Su, this..."


    "Dad, what crime did Miss Su commit?"


    "Su Jinse, you are so bold and dare to cheat the emperor. Is the monkey brain you gave the emperor fake? Did the real monkey let go?"


    This words a, public greatly frighten, what, monkey back let go, false monkey brain, this is how to return a responsibility?


    Su Jinse is not in a hurry, "dare to ask the general, who said this?"


    "Hum, you''ll know who said that." come on, arrest Su Jinse first. If you have anything to say to the emperor, seal off all zhiweiguan from today on, and lock up all the people of zhiweiguan for trial. "


    As soon as the words came out, people immediately cried, "this, General Li, this is unjust, unjust..."


    Shopkeeper Lin didn''t expect that they would be accused of deceiving you. What kind of fake monkey brain is it true?


    "Sister Su, this..."


    Yunsui was scared to cry when she was caught. She said there was something wrong tonight. How could she know that something really happened?


    Seeing this, Su Jinse did not deny, "don''t be afraid of wheat ears. I''ll do things by myself."


    "Su Jinse, did you really let the monkey go?"


    Shopkeeper Lin realized that Su Jinse really let the monkey go. It''s a crime of deceiving you. How can she?


    Oh, how can you do that?


    "Manager Lin, I''m sorry. The monkey is too innocent. I hurt you."


    "You..."


    "Come on, take it away!"


    "Miss Su, Miss Su..."


    Li Jue, with a worried face, stood watching Su Jinse being taken away. He wanted to catch up, but he was stopped by his father. "Silly boy, what do you want to do?"


    "Dad, what''s going on?"


    Li Jue had been hit by Su Jinse''s refusal, but she had already given up. He didn''t know that the housekeeper said that his father had gone to catch Su Jinse. He was worried to see what was going on?


    "What''s the matter? Su Jinse is dead now. She has committed the crime of deceiving you. The emperor wants to interrogate her!"


    "What?"


    General Li hates iron but not steel. "Go home. This is a big thing. Su Jinse will be sentenced. Don''t join the alliance."


    "Dad..."


    Seeing this, Li Jue sighed bitterly. He was very anxious. No, he had to find a way to save Su Jinse?


    But he didn''t have a reputation, he didn''t see the emperor, and he didn''t speak?


    Suddenly, his eyes are bright, "right, Chen Wang?"


    It''s five o''clock, and the dark prison is full of damp and decadent smell. After su Jinse was pressed in, he was rushed to a small cell.


    "Go in."


    This hard massage almost made her fall.


    This is the second time that she has been imprisoned, but this time is different from the last time. This time, she committed the crime of deceiving the king. Although she didn''t read the laws of the Chinese dynasty, in ancient times, deceiving the king was a big crime, and she had to lose her head.


    "Su Jinse, stay here and wait for the emperor to call you."


    General Li Bai is disgusted with her. He has heard a lot about this woman. He has no time to deal with her affairs, but she can''t involve her son.


    Su Jinse is now gradually calm down, things exposed, where did Zhu Jiu go? After everyone left, she sat alone in the dungeon. The damp ground was full of cockroaches. Occasionally, a few fat mice ran by. She looked sad and felt like she was waiting to die. This time, it''s bigˇ° The empress of the princess... "Not far away came the respectful voice of the bodyguard. Su Jinse''s face changed. Who is the princessˇ° Let''s go down. Let''s have a chat with the sinner who bullied you. "ˇ° Yes, the princess. " With the light of the candle, not far away, Xue Qi, dressed in a gorgeous brocade robe, walked over. Su Jinse saw that she was coming. Tao saw some ways. How could she be here? Did Jun Fuling know that she was in prisonˇ° Is that youˇ° How about meeting my concubine? " Xue Qi is very happy to see her locked in. You are finally dragged into the water by me, bitch. Su Jinse got up and didn''t want to lose her momentum. "Does the empress like to come to Tianlao to hang around?" Xue Qi saw that she was very calm, and he appreciated her a little. It seems that this woman is not good at nothing except cooking. At least she is brave enough to give the emperor a fake monkey brain? She is also favored by cui''er. This is the best chance for Xue Qi to turn over. She has to make good use of it. This time, she must let her die. Only in this way can she avenge her brother and her. Jun Fuling, you look good, this time your beloved woman, deadˇ° Now that you are still talking and laughing, I admire your courage and insight. In fact, your monkey brain is very good. Even the emperor has been cheated by you. Do you know why you let it out? "ˇ° What did you say? " This words let her in the heart a tight, see Xue Qi so, is this matter related to her? Is it really Zhu Jiu? No, it''s impossible. Zhu Jiu won''t do it. She won''t believe it when she diesˇ° Naturally, someone betrayed you. Do you want to know who it is? "ˇ° What do you mean by that? "

 Chapter 356

    Seeing that she really didn''t know, Xue Qi took a step up and down to look at her. The woman was really proud. She was all in the dungeon, but there was no fear in her eyes. It seemed that she was not good for nothing.


    He sneered, "I have to admit that your fake monkey brain is real enough, but the Emperor didn''t eat it. However, there is a man who knows that you didn''t kill the monkey and took the monkey out of the city to put it on the mountain outside the city. He betrayed you, so your affairs will be revealed, and you will be put in jail here waiting to die. How about being betrayed by your closest people


    "Impossible, you are less here to stir up dissension, the people around me will not betray me."


    "No, why not? Who do you think you are? Let me tell you, there are no loyal people in this world. They are loyal to you just because the temptation is not enough. Once the temptation is enough, you will be abandoned."


    "You''re talking about yourself, aren''t you?"


    "I don''t want to talk to you. You are a country girl. I can''t tell you if I''m not educated."


    "Niang Niang Dao is a lady of a big family, but she is engaged in shady business behind her back. You are not as good as my open-minded country girl?"


    "Dead girl, you..."


    Xue Qi found that Su Jinse''s mouth is fierce. She said, "to tell you the truth, the man who betrayed you is the boy who followed you, Zhu Jiu."


    This words a, Su Jin se facial expression is very white, "no, Zhu Jiu won''t betray me!"


    "No, why not?"


    "What good is it for him to betray me? He''s my man. We''ve had a close relationship. He won''t


    Yes, I don''t believe Zhu Jiu will betray her even if I kill her.


    "You are so naive. What can I say? I have bought him with 10000 taels of gold. The world loves silver. Do you think that Zhu Jiu will not be moved? He has nothing with you. As long as he betrays you, he will change his life immediately. How do you think he will choose?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. Zhu Jiu is not such a greedy man. I don''t believe a word!"


    When Xue Qi saw that she believed Zhu Jiu so much, he laughed at himself. "It''s really a loyal dog. I really believe it."


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Seeing that she was not deceived, Xue Qi stretched out his hand and stroked a wisp of his hair. "Well, for your death''s sake, I''ll tell you the truth. Zhu Jiu really didn''t say anything. That fool even wanted to kill me for you and Jun Fuling. It''s so naive."


    As soon as the words came out, Su Jinse stepped back and said, "what do you say, Zhu Jiu wants to kill you, others?"


    "I''m here well. Who do you think died here?"


    "What did you say?"


    Su Jin SE''s face is very white, "Xue Qi, what do you say? You make it clear to me. "


    "What''s the hurry? I''ve been hacked to death, and the corpse has been thrown to the mass grave to feed the wolf. How about it? I''ve dealt with it cleanly. Hum, I want to kill me. I tell you, it''s impossible. Now I''m the only one who can be with Jun Fuling, and you''re going to die soon. You and Jun Fuling will never be able to live, never again!"


    Can be with him, only she Xue Qi, Jun Fuling is dead, I also want to pester you.


    "What, Zhu Jiu is dead, he is dead?"


    The words hit her like a bolt from the blue. "It''s impossible. Zhu Jiu won''t die. He won''t die!"


    "That''s right. On my way to Xue''s house tonight, he was lying in ambush on the way to kill me. Hum, it''s a pity that he was killed by my people and his body was chopped up to feed the wolf."


    "You, I killed you..."


    She wants to catch Xue Qi crazily, but the iron rope makes her unable to move. Xue Qi laughs when she looks like she is going to eat people. "Look at you, you are like a resentful woman. You can''t kill me. Tomorrow the emperor will bring you to trial. You are dead. No one can save you for the crime of bullying you. Su Jinse, you forced me, Originally, I could live a plain and happy life with Jun Fuling. Why do you want to appear, why do you want to come to the capital to find him, why do you want to disturb his heart? Do you know that there is no one worthy of him in this world except Xue Qi, and you are nothing. Although you have become a respected God of food, you still can''t change your humble identity, hum, It''s not right that you are not in charge of the house. You can''t be together! "


    "Yes? Jun Fuling won''t like you! "


    "Well, I can''t help him."


    Xue Qi is about to leave. Su Jinse wants to catch her like crazy. "Xue Qi, come back, come back..."


    Xue Qitou does not return to leave, with a victory posture, and after she left, Su Jinse took off all the disguise, sat down on the ground, the body is soft.


    She just felt her head humming. Zhu Jiu, Zhu Jiu is dead?


    He didn''t sell himself, but thinking for himself, it seems that yunsui''s feeling is right, Zhu Jiu really has an accident?


    Tears such as burst the same flow, she still remember this afternoon when leaving, Zhu Jiu asked her that sentence, he asked her if she would like to and Jun Fuling together, she answered how, they can''t go back.


    Did Zhu Jiu make up his mind to kill Xue Qi at that time? Silly Zhu Jiu, if you kill Xue Qi, we can''t go backˇ° Zhu Jiu, Zhu Jiu... "She can''t help but cry. She remembers that when Zhu Jiu first met him, he fell in love with a Yu, and then came back..." madam, I hope you are happy. "ˇ° Ma''am, you should believe in the master. He loves youˇ° Girl, don''t think about it when you wait for those who are ungrateful. Jun Fuling, he doesn''t deserve you. " From the beginning to the end, Zhu Jiu''s heart is for himself. In order to turn his back on Jun Fuling, who has been with him for five years, because Jun Fuling married someone else and abandoned her, where can she find such a friendˇ° Silly Zhu Jiu, why are you so stupid? " Not far away came the sound of footsteps, but Su Jinse cut the price and stopped crying. Who''s coming? You''re here for her trialˇ° Apprentice Su Jinse was stunned and raised her tearful faceˇ° Master... "When manager Hou saw her face full of tears, he was also very distressed. How could such a thing happen? He handed a bag of silver to the bodyguard beside him and said, "excuse me, I''ll leave after a few words with my apprentice." The bodyguard took over the silver and weighed it for a while, but still said coldly, "wait for the manager to hurry up. Don''t make it difficult for us to do it. This prisoner is a bully!"ˇ° I know. I''ll be fine soon! " After the man was sent away, the waiting manager began to ask her, "apprentice, what''s the matter with you? How can monkey brain become a fake? Is there any misunderstanding that has been framed?" He heard about Su Jinse in the imperial dining room. He never thought that Su Jinse would commit the crime of bullying the king. Is that monkey brain fake?

 Chapter 357

    "Master, why are you here?"


    Su Jinse wiped his tears and stood up. It seems that people all know about the fake monkey brain.


    Manager Hou was very angry and glared at her. "How did I come? You said how did I come? You said you should be a monkey brain. How did you come to the dungeon? You told me what happened?"


    When he got the news, he didn''t believe it. Su Jinse didn''t seem to be the kind of irresponsible woman. He would rather believe that she was framed by someone with intention than that she would make such a stupid mistake.


    She took a deep breath and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. "Master, I tell you the truth, what I gave the emperor is not monkey brain. I think that monkey is too pitiful. I can''t bear to kill monkey. Master, you should know how to kill monkey to remove monkey brain successfully without damaging it. I..."


    When manager Hou heard this, he was very angry. "What, so it''s true that the rumor from the outside world is true. Did you really use the fake monkey brain to eat for the emperor?"


    How can it be that the taste of monkey brain is unique? How can it be fake?


    However, this words from Su Jinse''s mouth, he may believe it, because she made a fake crab roe, the taste of which Ji yunduan could not taste, more real than real?


    Su Jinse doesn''t want to hide it from him. After all, the manager Hou is still like himself.


    "Yes, I used fresh pig brain and tender tofu to neutralize the taste of pig brain, and added sesame oil, zanthoxylum oil and ginger. In fact, the taste of monkey brain is similar to pig brain, so..."


    Although she did not eat, but she saw a book written on the taste, food, like pig brain, slightly with a fishy smell.


    "You are too bold. Do you know it''s a crime of deceiving the king? In order to protect a monkey, you bet your reputation and knowledge. Su Jinse, you let me down!"


    General manager Hou understood this. She said it was fake monkey brain. The emperor hated other people''s deception and would kill her.


    "Shifu, I''m sorry. I know it may be today when I make this decision, but I can''t do anything about the monkey, so I think..."


    "You are too presumptuous. Do you think this is your South County? You think you can still do the silly thing of dressing up as a man. This is the capital. The person you offend is the Emperor today. The emperor will interrogate you tomorrow. What are you going to say? "


    She paused. "I''ll tell you the truth!"


    "The truth is the crime of deceiving you. It''s about beheading you. It''s not only you, but also your sense of knowledge. Su Jinse, do you think your life is too long?"


    "I know..."


    How can such a stupid woman, who is not sure of her future, want to do these things?


    Su Jinse is not stupid either. Of course, she knows what the end of the crime of bullying you will be. But what can she do? The emperor is not a fool. No matter how she makes it up, he won''t believe it.


    So, she simply accepted her fate.


    "You know what else to do?"


    Manager hou would like to wake her up. It''s time. She says she''s not afraid to die. If Su Jinse died, his efforts would be wasted. He knew she would make trouble. He would not have signed her up for the God of food competition. Maybe there would be no such things.


    "Ah..."


    "Master, I beg you for one thing."


    "What?"


    "For the sake of our master and apprentice, please help me find a way to save zhiweiguan people. They don''t know it. I did it all by myself, master. Please!"


    She knelt down to the rear waiting manager. If she had to die, she prayed to release zhiweiguan. They were all innocent.


    But manager Hou sighed heavily, "I can only try my best to do this. I''m a manager of the imperial dining room. I''m good at food, but I don''t have real power. What can I do? I can''t do it. I''ll try to find the old empress dowager and see if she can..."


    The Empress Dowager and he are old friends for many years. I don''t know if the Empress Dowager can help.


    He said with a sigh, "ah, it''s too difficult to do. Even if the people of zhiweiguan don''t know it, if the emperor blames them, they will be implicated. They may go to jail, or they may go to exile. Su Jinse, you''ve made a big mistake this time!"


    At this moment, Su Jinse knew that everything seemed to be irretrievable. However, zhiweiguan people were innocent. How could she ignore them?


    "Thank you, master. I''ll thank you no matter whether it''s successful or not."


    "You go first. I''ll think about something. I hear you have a lot to do with the prince. Why don''t you..."


    "Don''t go to him, he can''t help me!"


    "What about King Chen?"


    Su Jinse suddenly laughed, "he won''t care about me. I have to thank his princess for this matter. If it wasn''t for her, how could I be where I am now?"


    Damn Xue Qi, she killed Zhu Jiu. If she can get out alive, she will not let her go.


    "What, princess, Princess Chen?"


    Manager Hou didn''t know the grudge between them. "You''d better stay well. After all, you are the God of food. The emperor will interrogate you personally. I don''t worry about being interrogated by others. I''ll see the emperor tomorrow and ask for mercy. Do you know?"ˇ° Thank you, master When manager Hou saw that she was pale, he was also distressed. It was not easy for Su Jinse to compete as the God of food. He thought that she would be the pride of a woman in heaven. He knew something about the emperor''s temperament. He was eccentric. He had to find the prince to think about it. I don''t know. Can the prince save her? This Chen king is sent out by the emperor to handle affairs and hasn''t come back, this is far from hydrolyzing near thirst, still have to think of a wayˇ° Stay well. " It''s a long night. The atmosphere in the dungeon was very depressing, and the whining and whining could be heard everywhere. She sat on the ground and leaned her head against the cold wall. Until now, she was still thinking about Zhu Jiu''s death. Xue Qi, the woman, killed Zhu Jiu. She vowed that if she could go out alive, she would kill her and avenge Zhu Jiuˇ° Zhu Jiu... "The quiet Chen Wang Fu is in the dim light. Not far away, the sound of a carriage rolled in. When Jun Fuling''s carriage rushed towards the palace, several people in black suddenly appeared and stopped himˇ° Circuitous... "The horse was frightened and suddenly hissed. The driver immediately came down and angrily scolded, "bold, who dares to block the way of the Lord? Don''t you want to live?" At this time, a man in black came forward to worship, "please forgive me for disturbing the Lord, Lord, my master, please!"

 Chapter 358

    Jun Fuling opened the curtain, "who are you?"


    "It''s me."


    Several people in Black got out of the way, and the one in black came forward immediatelyˇ° It''s me


    Jun Fuling saw him, "is it you?"


    "It''s me, Jun Fuling. You and I are different now, but I don''t have time to settle accounts with you now. I have something to ask you for?"


    Jun Fuling got out of the carriage and looked at him up and down. He hadn''t seen him for a long time. Since he became the prince, there was no intersection between him and him. Now what did he do when he came late at night?


    "Look for me. Is it suitable for his Highness the prince to come to me late at night?"


    Fang Zhiyou scoffed, "put away your identity as the Lord, don''t give me official accent, come with me!"


    Jun Fuling just came back from the border, Xiliang''s army is about to move, he received the emperor''s secret order to check, simply is, Xiliang there is no big action, but he has the most trusted shadow left there, a move will inform him.


    If Xiliang goes on like this, it is likely to lead to a war with the Chinese government. He does not want to fight. In the end, the injured people will always be the common people. How innocent are the common people.


    Fang Zhiyou stares at him, turns around and angrily blows his sleeve to enter his palace. He also follows him. Fang Zhiyou is the prince. She has known for a long time, and they have met in private. Because of his marriage to Xue Qi, Fang Zhiyou doesn''t understand him very much. However, he always stands on his wife''s side and never changes.


    They came to a garden in the palace. This is the forbidden area of the palace. Only Jun Fuling can come here.


    Seeing that there was no one around, he hurriedly looked at him and said, "what can I do for the prince when he comes late at night?"


    Fang Zhiyou turned around and said, "come on, Jun Fuling, I''m here to tell you that something happened to little Su Su!"


    As soon as the words came out, Jun Fuling''s look suddenly changed, "what do you say? What''s the matter with her, ma''am? "


    Isn''t she in zhiweiguan?


    Fang Zhi saw that he didn''t know anything. He sneered, "the old man really can close the news. It seems that you just came back and don''t know?"


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    But Jun Fuling didn''t receive any news. What happened to Su Jinse?


    Fang Zhiyou turned around and looked at him, knowing that he was still concerned about Su Jinse. "I just got rid of the old man''s people and came out to find you. Su Jinse made a big mistake this time. She changed the monkey brain that the old man liked to eat into a fake monkey brain. Originally, the old man had no doubt about it, but he didn''t know why the old man knew about it. He was so angry that he sent Li long to zhiweiguan to catch Su Jinse, Now people are in the prison. "


    "What, she made a fake monkey brain for the emperor to eat, then..."


    "You don''t know that although Su Jinse is careless on the surface, she is kind-hearted at the bottom of her heart. She can''t see the pitiful appearance of the monkey and let it go."


    "Let it go?"


    Jun Fuling''s face changed greatly. Is this the crime of deceiving you? How could Madame make such a bold mistake?


    "Yes, the old man does not allow me to interfere in this matter, I will only harm her, Jun Fuling, you have to find a way to save her!"


    "Save her?"


    "Prince, we have to go back to the palace!"


    Outside, a subordinate came in a hurry. Fang Zhiyou was very angry, but he had no way. According to his previous temperament, he had already gone to Jietian prison, but now it''s different. He has a mother who is still in the palace, and he has to worry about his own mother''s life. Therefore, he can only tell Jun Fuling the news and let him find a way to save Xiao su.


    "Jun Fuling, I have to go back. You can think of a way. If you need my help, I will try my best to hide it from the old man!"


    "Thank you."


    Fang Zhiyou took a few steps, but suddenly turned back, "if I didn''t worry about my biological mother, I think I would go to break the prison and take her away from here, and I wouldn''t give you this opportunity."


    Yes, he has no choice. The old man uses his mother to restrain him. He doesn''t understand why the old man has more than one son. He doesn''t want to be the crown prince. He just wants to be a simple bandit leader. However, the current situation doesn''t allow him to think about it.


    "Anyway, you have to find a way to save her."


    Fang Zhiyou left, Jun Fuling immediately turned to go out, "come, enter the palace!"


    "Wang Ye, Wang Ye, you just came back. Where are you going?"


    The housekeeper hurried up to see him leave. What happened?


    The day passed quickly. Su Jinse squatted in the prison with her knees in her arms and counted the mice. Unexpectedly, the mice in the capital were so fat.


    She seems to have no desire to survive. Zhu Jiu is dead, and those who know taste don''t know what will happen. All this is her own creation. She has done harm to so many people by herself. I think she is guilty.


    "Dinner..."


    Someone lost a broken bowl with some food in it.


    Su Jinse is so hungry that she wants to take it to eat, but she finds that the food is sou.


    "I''ll go. How can it be swish?" She disliked to leave, is dead also want to be a hungry ghost? Just at this time, not far away came the sound of footsteps. She looked around and saw a group of people coming towards this sideˇ° Prisoner Su Jinseˇ° Mr. Gao What happened to Mr. Gao? Gao Gong looked at her, but shook his headˇ° Come on, take Su Jinse out. The emperor will summon her! "ˇ° The emperor Su Jinse didn''t expect that she was finally taken to the palace, where the lights were dim and there was a hidden murder. Outside under the small snowflakes, fluttering, cold wind whistling. In Zhaoyang hall, when she was taken with her anklet, she saw Jun Fuling kneeling in a white dress with a straight back. Her heart suddenly a tight, "Gao Gonggong, that isn''t Chen Wang, he..." he kneels there to do whatˇ° Chen Wang wants to see the emperor, but the emperor doesn''t want to see him. "ˇ° What? " Did he come to plead for himself? Jun Fuling heard the voice of the chain behind him. He turned around and saw Su Jinse trapped by the chain not far away. His eyes were full of heartacheˇ° Madame... "His eyes were full of heartache and attachment. Under the candlelight, she even saw his heart through his body. That heart was still beating for her and never changed. The sound of his wife suddenly made her face full of tears. He was so proud that he knelt there in the middle of the night when snowflakes were still falling. Seeing this, Duke Gao was full of sympathy. "Ah, King Chen is also infatuated. He just came back from the border and went back to the palace. I don''t know..." Duke Gao also heard about the affair between Su Jinse and King Chen. In fact, he sympathized with them. He was also born with a poor child. However, the emperor happened not to like Su Jinse''s life experience, so he broke them up alive, Right can break up people, but it can''t break up the heart of love.

 Chapter 359

    She just stood and looked at him, as if everything around him had changed into necessity. There were only two of them left in the world. Their eyes crossed time and space, converged together and collided with a different spark. One was the king kneeling there, the other was the guilty prisoner.


    "Poria cocos..."


    Thousands of words, no matter how much resentment also turned into a soft finger around, a whisper to her lover, is her final answer.


    It turned out that she had already forgiven him. It turned out that what she was waiting for was just a heart, which belonged to her. Today, when she saw that heart, it still belonged to her.


    She gritted her teeth and turned away from him.


    "Madam..."


    Mr. Gao came forward and said, "Lord, you''d better go back. The emperor won''t see you!"


    Gao Gonggong can''t bear to see him kneel all night in the snow. It''s freezing. He knows the emperor''s temper best. He says he can''t see you. Even if he breaks his leg, he won''t see you. Besides, Jun Fuling has just come from the border and should have a rest. As the snow is getting heavier and heavier, he should go back.


    "Mr. Gao, the Emperor..."


    "The emperor has ordered that I won''t see you tonight. Why don''t you go back and have a rest early?"


    "Wang Ye..."


    Not far away from the palace, Xue Qi and cui''er, who were dressed in fox fur, came with an umbrella in a hurry. "Lord, what are you doing? Why don''t you go back with me?"


    Xue Qi didn''t expect that he didn''t come back home. He went straight to the palace. He heard about Su Jinse. Did he come to beg for mercy?


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Lord, let''s go back, your body can''t be cold, otherwise the poison in your body will..."


    "Shut up."


    Jun Fuling looks in the direction of Su Jinse. Su Jinse sees Xue Qi coming. He has a look of hate in his eyes, but he turns around and enters the hall with Gao Gonggong.


    There were not so many people in the main hall as she imagined, but only the emperor and a few eunuchs.


    What''s going on?


    She went in and knelt down, "Su Jinse, meet the emperor!"


    "Hum..."


    The old emperor snorted coldly and said, "do you still have the face to see me? All right, you all go down! "


    He''s a good eater. He''s cheated by this girl. I think I can''t pull him down.


    So, he must ask clearly, how did the smooth monkey brain come out that day?


    "Yes, the Emperor..."


    Gao Gonggong came forward to wait on him, "the Emperor..."


    "You go down, too!"


    Gao Gonggong didn''t expect that the emperor would drive him away. Did he know that he went to the prince privately?


    "Yes


    Everyone went down. In the luxurious hall, there were only two people, the emperor and Su Jinse. The old emperor looked very dignified in his Dragon Robe, which made people not look directly at him.


    Although he is old, there are many ways to do it. No one can do it under his eyes.


    He brushed his sleeve and walked to Su Jinse. Su Jinse didn''t know what he was going to do, so she could only keep her head low-cost and didn''t dare to look at her. She seemed to feel that the old emperor would not let her go this time.


    "Look up."


    The old emperor''s voice in the head recall, she quickly raised her head and looked at him, his eyes sharp as nighthawks, this is the third time to see the emperor, but she was afraid.


    Yes, it''s fear!


    "Su Jinse, I ask you, the monkey brain I ate that day is not that monkey''s?"


    Seeing his inquiring eyes, Su Jinse took a deep breath, "tell the emperor, Su Jinse doesn''t dare to hide. That''s right. I let the monkey go, and I made the monkey brain you ate!"


    This clearly showed her guilt. She wanted to defend herself. But who is the emperor and can allow her to play for three times?


    When he said this, the old Emperor didn''t get angry. He just gazed at her eyes, which made her feel guilty. "Why do you want to do this? Do you know what is the crime of bullying the king? Do you know that ten heads are not enough for me to cut off? "


    The emperor''s words poked into her heart, but she gazed at him boldly, "emperor, please forgive Su Jinse''s words, it''s right that you like to eat monkey brain, but how innocent the monkey is, that monkey..."


    "Wild, innocent monkey? This is the biggest joke I''ve ever heard. Are you dying for a monkey? "


    "Emperor, the monkeys are as smart as people. They are spiritual beings. Why can''t they get along with people well? Emperor, give up eating hounao. That''s cruel!"


    "Su Jinse, shut up. Do you mean to annoy me? I ask you, what is your fake monkey brain made of, and why does it taste like a real monkey brain? "


    He has eaten a lot of monkey brain, and he will never forget the taste of monkey brain. However, the taste of monkey brain made by Su Jinse is the best. However, what he doesn''t understand is, how can it be fake?


    No matter from the shape or taste, it should not be?


    Su Jinse saw that the emperor wanted to know how to fake monkey brain. It seems that she did it very successfully. If she had not been informed by Xue Qi, maybe this would not have happenedˇ° This... "" to be honest, how did you do it? "ˇ° It''s actually very simple to tell the emperor. I just used a combination of fresh pig brain and bean curd brain, and then mixed with sesame oil and sesame oil to neutralize the fragrance. In this way, the steamed pig brain will have the flavor of monkey brain and the fragrance of bean curd, killing two birds with one stone. " This changed the old emperor''s face. "What? Pig brain, what you give me is the fake monkey brain combined with pig brain and bean curd? " Su Jinse lowered his head, "emperor, Su Jinse risked his life to meet you. How innocent the monkey is! Please don''t eat monkey brain!" She knew that she was going to die, and being able to speak for the monkey before she died was something she could do for the monkeyˇ° It''s not up to you to teach me what I like. I would have killed you if it hadn''t been for the friendship of yunzhihe''s friends. " This words a, Su Jin se panic of looking at him, what does the emperor sayˇ° The Emperor... "" did you see that he was kneeling there in the snow? It''s a joke that he abandoned his identity and knelt there. I heard that you were on death row. In order to save you, he went to the palace in the middle of the night. Now he is kneeling there. He wants to see me, but he just wants to ask for mercy. The prince and I have a little affection for father and son, But it''s because you and I are unhappy. Su Jinse, you let my ministers and sons fight for you and me. I can''t tolerate you! "ˇ° Emperor, I... "Shut up, I really appreciate your craftsmanship. The female god of food is unprecedented in this dynasty. I also heard about the things you do in the folk. Although I agree with you, you can also make contributions to let women cook and let more people learn how to cook. But..." he pauses, and his sharp eyes scratch with killing, "Credit can''t be compared with your crime of deceiving you."

 Chapter 360

    She did not dare to say a word more. At this time, the old emperor was angry. If she angered him, she would not say anything. She would also affect the people of zhiweiguan. No matter what, she would ask the emperor to keep the people of zhiweiguan.


    "Emperor, how can su Jinse and he de get the favor of King Chen and the prince? They are just friends Su Jinse met in Nanjun. Please don''t blame them."


    "You know how to talk. How come you really don''t want to live?"


    "The emperor, Su Jinse deceives the emperor. He knows that he is guilty and can''t be redeemed. The emperor wants the people''s daughter to die. The people''s daughter has nothing to say. However, when the people''s daughter asks the emperor, the whole zhiweiguan doesn''t know about the fake monkey brain. It''s the people''s daughter''s own idea. They don''t know about it. Please forgive zhiweiguan in front of the Bodhisattva?"


    She kowtowed heavily and was respectful. As long as she could save zhiweiguan, she would have no regrets.


    The emperor flicked his sleeve, and a strange look appeared in his eyes. "Hum, you are all guilty. Why should you plead for those people? I''ve lost all my face because of you. How can I let you go so easily, come on!"


    This completely wiped out her hope. Would everyone die with her?


    "The Emperor..."


    "What''s your order?"


    A group of people came outside. The old emperor flicked his sleeve and said, "Su Jinse, the God of food, stole the world and deceived me in the name of the God of food. He didn''t think of the emperor''s kindness and cheated me with a fake monkey brain. His guilt is unforgivable. From then on, he removed the position of the God of food and demoted him to a civilian. Su Jinse committed the crime of deceiving the king. His guilt is unforgivable and he has a sense of taste..."


    "Emperor, it''s su Jinse''s fault to make thousands of mistakes. Please forgive the people of zhiweiguan?"


    She doesn''t care about the position of God of food, but she cares about the life of zhiweiguan.


    The old emperor pause, "zhiweiguan upper and lower people, read in ignorance, temporarily sealed, Su Jinse heinous, unforgivable, tomorrow afternoon, the introduction of vegetable market mouth beheading."


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    She kowtowed her thanks and was relieved to hear that zhiweiguan had nothing to do with her. Fortunately, she did not die with her. She had seen many ancient dramas, and the whole family was terrible. So many people were bleeding, and she almost killed them with herself.


    "Su Jinse, what else do you have to say?"


    The old Emperor didn''t expect that he would kill her. She was not afraid at all. Instead, she was full of people with knowledge and taste. It seems that Su Jinse is also a kind person.


    "Su Jinse is very grateful to the emperor for pardoning zhiweiguan."


    "Take it down!"


    The old emperor flicked his sleeve and turned around. After su Jinse was taken away, his eyes flashed a fierce look. "Yes, I''ll see your performance this time. Don''t let me down?"


    The emperor''s edict, when the news that Su Jinse was sentenced to decapitation came out, the whole capital was a sensation.


    There is a good daughter in the Su family. She has no reason to be idle. She is good at making soup. She has no taste of human character. She loves monkey and baby. She has a good reputation. The white sword on the execution ground is no longer there.


    It''s a doggerel written for her by the people. Unfortunately, Su Jinse, the legendary figure, would annoy the emperor by doing something about the fake monkey brain. He will be punished at the entrance of the vegetable market in the city tomorrow afternoon.


    People sigh, really accompany you like tiger, famous for you, therefore, with the exchanges of misfortune and fortune.


    At the gate of King Chen''s mansion, a luxurious carriage stopped gradually, and Xue Qi came out slowly. "Lord, you''ve arrived at the mansion. Do you have a good rest?"


    She looked at Jun Fuling sitting in the carriage. Jun Fuling''s face was tired, her eyes were scarlet, and she said nothing.


    She knows that Jun Fuling is in a bad mood. The emperor has sentenced Su Jinse to death. Tomorrow afternoon, she will be executed. Hum, she''s dead. This time, she''s Xue Qi.


    Unexpectedly, after Xue Qi got out of the carriage, Jun Fuling suddenly raised his head, "come on, go to Tianlong!"


    Xue Qi was shocked and wanted to catch up with him. "Lord, you can''t go. She''s going to be beheaded. Lord..."


    Jun Fuling''s carriage soon disappeared at the gate. Xue Qi was very angry, "your body must not be cold, Lord..."


    Why doesn''t he listen? Does he want to die? The poison is only temporarily suppressed. If it is poisoned, he will die?


    "Niang Niang, what are you angry with? That slut will die tomorrow. This prince can''t change anything when he goes to see you for the last time. Niang Niang, why are you angry?"


    Cui''er bows slightly behind her and comforts her in a soft voice. Xue Qi turns her head, but her worry is gradually covered by victory. "Cui''er, you have made a great contribution this time. I didn''t expect that Su Jinse really used a fake monkey brain to eat for the emperor. Cui''er, you''ve been following me for many years. This time, it''s a big thing. How can I reward you?"


    Cui''er is flattering. "It''s my pleasure to work for my lady. Don''t worry, madam. When Su Jinse dies, the Lord will change his mind."


    "Change your mind?"


    Xue Qi laughed bitterly and turned to look at the street where the carriage disappeared. "No, I''ll torture him for the rest of my life and never die."


    "Niang Niang, you..." "back to the mansion." Cui''er is a little scared. Why is this lady different from before? Is she not in love with Wang Ye? Today, Su Jinse will be beheaded tomorrow. No one can save her, and the Lord can''t either. The Emperor didn''t see him. That is to say, the emperor is going to order her lifeˇ° Be careful, madam In the heavily guarded prison, Su Jinse''s head was shackled. She looked like a prisoner of death. She said that she was very quiet. She didn''t make any noise. She seemed to be dumb. She sat in the prison with her legs folded together, her eyes were sad, but her brain was full of the shadow of Jun Fuling. On the snowy ground, he knelt there regardless of his royal status, regardless of the ridicule of those eunuchs, just to save her life. At that moment, when she and he looked at each other, all the resentment in her heart was gone, No amount of resentment could compare with his noble kneeling. At this time, she found that no matter what he did, she was deeply in love with him. Especially when she heard that Gao Gonggong had just come from the border to save her, she had no resentment. Originally, everything is so smooth, she is too obsessive, obsessive too deep, hurt her, also hurt Jun Fulingˇ° Su Jinse, someone came to see you! " The bodyguard outside shouts impolitely. Su Jinse looks up and sees a man coming from outside the cellˇ° Girl... "She looked up and saw Ji yunduanˇ° Ji yunduan, why are you here? " Didn''t he leave the capital? Why did he come back?

 Chapter 361

    Ji yunduan looks a little thin in green clothes. When he looks like he''s coming, his heart is entangled when he sees her in the shackles of death row.


    It hurts again.


    "Jinse, how did you become like this?"


    He heard that Su Jinse, the God of food, had made a fake monkey brain for the emperor to eat. The emperor was angry and wanted to kill her. When he heard the news, he immediately rushed back to the palace and begged the emperor. The emperor was not moved. He just gave him a gift to see her in the dungeon. He didn''t understand how such a thing could happen and why she did it?


    Ji yunduan''s affectionate look in her eyes is all shackles, she can''t give him any promise, but, he is always good to himself, she failed too many men in this life.


    "Don''t mention it, I put the monkey, but Ji yunduan, I don''t regret what I did. It''s really cruel to eat monkey brain."


    When she saw that monkey whining, she felt worse than anyone else. Although all things are respected by human beings, monkeys are people''s neighbors and spirits in the mountains. They should not be harmed just because of people''s mouths.


    "Therefore, you make a fake monkey brain for the emperor to eat. Do you know it''s the crime of deceiving the king?"


    "Am I not being punished now? Now that I''ve done it, Su Jinse still has the courage to recognize it. Why are you here? Aren''t you looking for the banquet of the world? "


    Ji Yun Duan gave a bitter smile and gazed at her face. "You''ve had such a big accident. How can I feel like looking for a feast in the world?"


    He didn''t know how to face her or how to place his heart beating for her.


    Su Jinse listened to Ji yunduan and said, "I''m sorry, Ji yunduan. I know you''re very kind to me, but this time it''s my own choice. I thought I would not be found. The combination of pig brain and bean curd brain is very good. The Emperor didn''t eat it. But I don''t know why Xue Qi knew it. She went to Gaomi, I can''t hide it! "


    "What, Princess Chen?"


    Ji yunduan didn''t expect that the Emperor didn''t taste it himself, but was denounced. Is this man Xue Qi, Princess Chen?


    "Damn it


    "Yes, it''s her. She also killed my Zhu Jiushi."


    At the thought of this, Su Jinse wanted to kill Xue Qi immediately to avenge Zhu Jiu. Poor Zhu Jiu died like this?


    "You said the man who followed you died?"


    "Yes, he died. I killed him."


    She is very remorseful. If Zhu Jiu didn''t know that she still wanted to be with Jun Fuling, he wouldn''t do that. It''s naive of him to assassinate Xue Qi. Does he really think that after assassinating Xue Qi, she and Jun Fuling can be together?


    "Jinse, don''t do that."


    Seeing her remorse, his heart felt like a pain.


    "Ji yunduan, thank you for coming to see me. I will be executed tomorrow. I have to say some words. If I don''t say any more, I won''t have a chance."


    "No, I''ll find a way to save you!"


    "That''s all. The emperor''s words are hard to follow. You can''t save me if you don''t make fun of them."


    "Jinse, I..."


    At this moment, Ji yunduan hates himself very much. Why don''t he become an official? Why don''t he make more friends as an official? In this case, he may be able to find a way to get through a little, but now


    He can only watch her die?


    He can''t watch Su Jinse die.


    "Listen to me, I wrote a gourmet dictionary in my spare time, which records the food I can make. There are many gourmet dishes you haven''t seen or heard about, which I have written in it, including the Buddha jumping off the wall that you want to learn. I originally intended to give it to you as a gift after I finished writing it. Now it seems that I can only write half of it, and you can understand the rest."


    "What do you mean, a recipe for me?"


    "I know you are obsessed with cooking and like delicious food, so I''ve thought about it for a long time. Thanks to your help, I''ve always wanted to give you a gift. You can''t see other gifts, so I wanted to write all my dishes in it for you, but..."


    "Jinse..."


    Ji yunduan was so moved by these words that she wrote a secret recipe for herself. Why didn''t she tell him earlier?


    Originally, he wanted to go far away to forget her, but he found that he could see her shadow everywhere. Her shadow and the smell of her porridge persisted in his taste and mind for a long time. He was not in the mood to do anything. Originally, he thought that it would be fine after a break. But he didn''t know that when he heard the news of her accident, he couldn''t stay there any longer, Then he went to the palace to ask the emperor to see her, but he could only see her, but he could not save her.


    Su Jinse had no choice but to smile and shrug, "it''s no pity. When I saved the monkey, I thought about today, but I was too lucky to be found so soon. The book was put in zhiweiguan''s room, under my pillow. Don''t worry, I begged the emperor, zhiweiguan people won''t be punished because of me, and zhiweiguan is just temporarily closed, After I die, I''ll open it again. Ji yunduan, I''m very happy and content to meet friends like you in my life. Thank you. I''m Su Jinse. I''ve come to ancient times to harvest so many friends who really pay for me. I''ve made a lot of money. "


    In modern times, how can so many people treat her wellˇ° Jinse... "Time is up..." but Ji yunduan doesn''t want to go until he is driven away by the guardsˇ° Jinse, Jinse... "This is the first time he boldly called her name, but this is the last time. She will be beheaded tomorrow. For the first time, he was helpless and powerless. What about the title of God of food? He couldn''t even save the girl he likedˇ° Let go The bodyguard saw that he was angry and let him go, "young master Ji, please go back. There is no noise in the dungeon."ˇ° I will go myselfˇ° Mr. Wang Not far away in the deep palace wall, a white dress Jun Fuling came in a hurry, Ji yunduan saw this hurry to meet upˇ° Wang Ye... "Young master Ji, have you seen her?"ˇ° Yes, Lord, you have to find a way to save her! " Jun Fuling takes a deep breathˇ° I will. How is she? "ˇ° Do you know why Miss Su was denounced Jun Fuling''s face sank, "what do you mean by that?" Ji Yun Duan sneered, "the person who accuses her is not someone else, but the princess of the Lord."ˇ° What, Xue Qi? "ˇ° Don''t you know? " Jun Fuling''s eyes crossed an obliteration idea, flick sleeve over Ji cloud, "I know!" Jun Fuling leaves in a hurry, but Ji yunduan is worried. He looks up at the high wall and deep prison. It''s almost impossible to break the prison. The best soldiers and horses in the capital are stationed here. He can''t come here, or he will hurt herˇ° I wish you could save he

 Chapter 362

    When Jun Fuling came to the heavily guarded prison, Su Jinse stood there and saw him from a long distance. She didn''t expect that the heavily guarded prison was so easy to enter. Ji yunduan, Xue Qi, and now another Jun Fuling.


    It seems that the emperor acquiesced in this. The emperor wanted her to die, but acquiesced in them to come to see him. What was the old man thinking?


    "Lord, you have to hurry up. Don''t make it difficult for the little one to do it?"


    The warden of Tiangu is also very depressed tonight. This person has come one after another. It seems that Su Jinse, the God of food, has a good popularity. So many people come to see her for the last time.


    Jun Fuling''s step is very fast. When he arrives at the gate of Su Jinse''s death cell, he stops and looks at him from the cell. Their eyes gather together through the wooden fence.


    His eyes are deep, but they are full of emotion.


    "Somebody, open the door!"


    "You can''t do it, my Lord. This woman is a death row prisoner!"


    "The king said," open it! "


    He this roar, the bodyguard dare not offend him, hurriedly opened the lock, opened the cell, Jun Fuling could not take care of the dirty inside, immediately drilled in.


    "Madam..."


    He wanted to get close to her, but she sternly stopped him, "don''t come here, pay attention to your identity, just stand and say, it''s very good."


    Such a quiet Su Jinse made him feel strange. He thought she was afraid. He comforted her softly, "don''t be afraid, madam. I will protect you!"


    Yes, he will protect her. This is his promise to her. It will never change.


    This made her laugh suddenly, "protect me?"


    She''s like this. She''s a prisoner. How can she protect her?


    "Madam, I know you don''t believe it. I will prove it to you. My husband Fuling will definitely protect you with my life, I swear!"


    "No, I don''t need you to swear. If you still admit that I''m your wife, listen to me!"


    "Well, I''ll listen to you!"


    Jun Fuling is a little surprised. He finds that she has changed. Is it because she wants to chop her head and experience life and death that she doesn''t hate herself? He didn''t talk to himself before.


    Su Jinse took a deep breath, "in order to let us be together, Zhu Jiu decided to assassinate Xue Qi without authorization. Do you know that?"


    "Is Zhu Jiu going to assassinate Xue Qi?"


    This makes you tuckahoe frownˇ° When did it happen? "


    "Xue Qi said it himself, but Zhu Jiu failed and was killed by him. I know she is your concubine, but Zhu Jiu died for me. Jun Fuling, he used to be your brother. You can''t let Xue Qi be the murderer. You have to avenge Zhu Jiu and kill her!"


    The hatred in her eyes is enormous. If she can''t kill Xue Qi, then let Jun Fuling come. However, she can''t guarantee whether he is willing.


    Jun Fuling heard this. He didn''t expect that Xue Qi had done so many things behind his back. It seems that he indulged her too much.


    "I will deal with it. Don''t be afraid. I will ask the emperor to forgive you for your death."


    Seeing that he said he would deal with it, she said she was relieved.


    "No, I''m Su Jinse''s rotten life. It''s not worth your thinking for me, Poria cocos. When I saw you kneeling in the snow and pleading for me, I found that the resentment in my heart had already disappeared, but it''s a pity that I saw it too late. I......"


    "No, not too late, madam, I won''t let you die, you wait for me!"


    "Stop!"


    Jun Fuling turned around, "don''t be afraid, I still have chips to save you!"


    "Poria cocos, Poria cocos..."


    Jun Fuling said this and turned to leave. Seeing his back, her tears fell. She knew that he must have gone to the emperor, but the emperor would not let her go!


    After Jun Fuling left the prison, he wanted to meet the emperor, but the Emperor didn''t see him, so he had to go back to the Palace first.


    In the palace of King Sheng, the lights are dim.


    "The Lord is back, lady!"


    At the gate of cuiyuxuan, cui''er comes in a hurry. When she sees Xue Qi about to go to sleep, she starts to laugh at herself.


    "I''m back. I think I''ve met that bitch?"


    "Niang Niang, Wang Ye is coming here. It seems that he has figured out how to live with you?"


    "What, he''s here?"


    Xue Qi had already given up on Jun Fuling, but she didn''t know why. When she heard that he was coming, she was very excited. Her disappointment gradually accumulated into hope. It seems that her mother is right. If a man has no hope, he will re-examine the women around him.


    Is she going to be lucky as a woman she doesn''t like to see?


    She got up from the bed and said, "what are you doing now? Please undress and dress up for me. I want to see the prince!"


    "Ah..."


    Cui''er is busy dressing up for her. Xue Qi''s jewel looks like a jewel that night.


    Cuiyuxuan is the best courtyard of the palace with luxurious and elegant decoration. It covers an extremely wide area and is quiet and quiet. It is located in the atrium. It was originally the new house of Jun Fuling and Xue Qi, but since the wedding day, he has never been here again. This time, Xue Qi and a group of players feel that Wang Ye is going to change his mind.


    "Here comes the Lord!" There was such a sound from outside. Xue Qi was already dressed up. She looked very happy in a red robe. She had a bright red cardamom, and her flesh was like lipstick. Under the candlelight, she was a charming face. Jun Fuling strides forward under the crowd. When Xue Qi sees that he''s busy, he respectfully comes forward and bows slightly, "see you!" Jun Fuling didn''t move. She went to one side and sat down. Her sharp eyes looked up and down at Xue Qi. "It''s so late. Hasn''t the princess rested yet?"ˇ° How can I sleep when the Lord doesn''t come back? The Lord must be tired this time. I made tea for him. Please have a taste of it? "ˇ° You all go down! " See Jun Fuling to have the meaning to stay, Xue Qi is in the heart excited extremely, is he come to show good to oneself? The joy in my heart is even more obvious. After everyone retreated, they closed the door. Cui''er was even more happy. She finally looked forward to today. From tomorrow on, their empress will become the real master of the palace. Maybe the empress is pregnant after that night, and the youngest son will be born in the future. The empress is the happiest woman. She will try her best to marry in, and finally she will see the moonˇ° Mr. Wang, would you like to taste the tea made by me She put the tea awkwardly in the air, and the smile at the corner of her mouth gradually froze. But Jun Fuling didn''t reach for it. She just flicked her sleeve and lifted the cup. She was so scared that she yelled. The cup fell to the ground and made a sharp sound. The fragrance of tea overflowed and fell to the ground. Xue Qi''s hand was scalded by boiling water. She frowned in pain and called out, "Lord, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 363

    Jun Fuling''s face was as cold as ice, and his eyes were so angry that he said, "bitch, I want to ask you, did you tell the emperor about Su Jinse''s use of fake monkey brain?"


    When Xue Qi heard this, she felt tight in her heart, and her face turned pale. She stroked the back of her red hand, which was very hot. She felt painful.


    "Wang Ye, what do you say? Why can''t I understand you?"


    She didn''t know how he would know. However, seeing him like this, he didn''t come to be happy with himself, but to ask for punishment.


    "Don''t pretend, are you?"


    The disgust in Jun Fuling''s eyes entangled her heart. He used to think that he was ruthless at most, but now he is unforgettable because she did something to hurt her woman.


    "Oh..."


    Xue Qi sneered at herself. She finally understood that she had no status in his heart, even disgusted.


    She suddenly smile, smile desolate, "the original king is to ask for a crime?"


    "Slut, are you?"


    Jun Fuling strongly held back the anger in his heart. If it had been in the past, he would have killed her with his sword to get rid of his anger.


    Xue Qi went to one side and sat down. She was no longer humble and respectful. She snorted, "it''s me, not me. So what''s the use of Wang Ye''s investigation? Tomorrow, Su Jinse will be decapitated at the entrance of the market. Wang Ye has the time to question me. It''s better to think of other ways to save the woman, to break the prison, or..."


    Such a bold Xue Qidao surprised him a little. When did this woman, who was always gentle in his eyes, become so?


    In his eyes, there was a sense of obliteration. He came forward and grabbed his slender neck. Xue Qi didn''t struggle, but he just laughed and squeezed a sentence from his teeth.


    "Kill me?"


    "Bitch..."


    Slap, Xue Qi almost fell to the ground, her white face, mouth blood was hit out, she is smiling, sad smile.


    She gradually got up and wiped the smile from the corner of her mouth. "You dare not kill me. Aren''t you cruel? You killed my brother. What are you afraid of? "


    Jun Fuling see her provocation, awe inspiring brush sleeve, "kill you, not yet, you don''t say Su Jinse will die?"? She can''t die with Ben Wang. "


    "Is the Lord going to take nothing? Is he going to rob the Dharma hall or the heaven prison?"


    "It has nothing to do with you. Are you going to sue Su Jinse for letting the monkey go?"


    "It''s me, so what?"


    She doesn''t intend to hide from him, in that case, tear the skin.


    "How do you know she let the monkey go?"


    "I..."


    After a pause, naturally, she couldn''t give up cui''er, or she would die.


    "Of course I have news."


    Jun Fuling saw her admit it, so she gave up. "You admit it. I''m asking you something. Where''s Zhu Jiu?"


    "Zhu Jiu?"


    Xue Qi saw a touch of revenge in his eyes. It seems that he knows everything. Did Su Jinse tell her?


    "That fool intends to kill me, let you and Su Jinse together, hum, my people kill him!"


    "He''s dead?"


    Jun Fuling''s patience has reached the limit, he repeatedly nodded, "well, you admit that it is, come


    With this, Xue Qi was afraid, "what do you want to do, kill me to avenge the slave? Or revenge for your Su Jinse? "


    There was a strange streak in Jun Fuling''s eyesˇ° It''s cheap to kill you. I want you to live like death! "


    "Jun Fuling, you..."


    For a moment, Xue Qi was a little flustered. What was he going to do?


    People outside the house immediately pushed the door in, "Lord!"


    "From today on, the princess will be forbidden to eat three meals a day. Everything will be simple. Lock the door here. No one can let her out!"


    The bodyguard took a sympathetic look at Xue Qi. How could the princess make the prince angry again.


    "Yes


    "Jun Fuling, how dare you shut me up? My father is not willing to give up, you... "


    Xue Qi is a little scared. Will she shut her up if she doesn''t kill herself?


    "From tomorrow, this will not be the palace of Princess Chen. What is Princess Chen, huh..."


    Xue Qi saw him say so, in the heart was afraid even more, "Jun Fuling, what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing? From today on, there will be no king Chen."


    "Jun Fuling, Jun Fuling!"


    She wanted to catch up, but was stopped by the guard, "Jun Fuling, you bastard..."


    She kept beating the closed door, but suddenly there was a cry for help from cui''er.


    "Niang Niang, help me, Niang..."


    "Cui Er, Cui Er, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Niang Niang, they are going to kill me, Niang Niang, help me..."


    "You let her go, let her go!" Through the window, she saw with her own eyes that cui''er was killed alive at the door of the house. The bright red blood came out of her body. In a moment, she fell down on the ground, full of panicˇ° Niang Niang, this is what Wang Ye ordered. The dead girl''s mouth is too broken. She deserves it... "You..." Xue Qi is called a hate. Jun Fuling, you shut me down to kill my people. I... in this way, Xue Qi was shut up by him and didn''t see the sun. Jun Fuling went to the study and took the most precious thing, the heavy palm seal, which is related to his life. It''s the seal of the fiefdom belonging to King Chen. Maybe the emperor can spare her life only if he is willing to give it. There is no way out for him now. This is the only wayˇ° Wang Ye, the prince''s people are here... "Biography!" The next morning, when the sky was just slightly bright, many bodyguards appeared at the entrance of the biggest vegetable market in the capital. On this day, the story that Su Jinse, the God of food, was going to be beheaded here has long been known to all. It''s a pity that a female god of food came out in the sky, but it angered the emperor and made him cheat the king. Everyone didn''t understand why the good zhiweiguan boss didn''t do it. Why did he cheat the emperor and let the monkey go? The harmful zhiweiguan was blocked and everyone was punished because of her. Passer-by a, "is Su Jinse out of his mind? Is it worth it for a beast?"ˇ° Yes, the monkey died when he died. What''s the pity? Well, she let the monkey eat the fake monkey brain for the emperor. The crime of bullying the king has been carried out. How can the emperor let her go? "ˇ° You shut up. Sister Su is just kind-hearted. What''s wrong with her? " The released yunsui cried like a tearful man and yelled at the two men. The two men looked at her and said with disdain, "what are you so fierce, you know Su Jinse..." "I..." "Miss Yun, don''t worry about them." Yunsui turned to see the man behind him and said in surprise, "young master Ji, how did you come back? Do you think of a way to save sister Su?"

 Chapter 364

    "Shut up, sister Su is just kind-hearted. What''s wrong with her?"


    The released yunsui cried like a tearful man and yelled at the two men. The two men looked at her and said with disdain, "what are you so fierce, you know Su Jinse..."


    "I..."


    "Miss Yun, don''t worry about them."


    Yunsui turned to see the man behind him and said in surprise, "how did you come back, young master Ji? Do you think of a way to save sister Su?"


    She is so anxious. What should she do today? She will be beheaded soon.


    Ji yunduan raised his eyes and looked at the guard on Xingtai. "Don''t worry, the Lord and the prince will save her."


    "Prince, prince? This... "


    Cloud ear don''t understand, Prince just know there will be a way, Jun Fuling, he can disobey the emperor''s meaning?


    Ji yunduan nodded, "is the person of zhiweiguan OK?"


    Yun Sui shook his head. "We are all OK. Sister Su must have taken the blame himself, so we can survive. Young master Ji, I''m worried about sister Su now. I''m also worried about Zhu Jiu. Can you help me find him?"


    She is exhausted. Sister Su is about to be beheaded. Zhu Jiu is gone. She doesn''t know where to find him. She can only turn to Ji yunduan for help. She knows that Ji yunduan will help her.


    "Zhu Jiu?"


    Ji yunduan cried when he saw her. He thought of what Su Jinse said. Zhu Jiu was killed by Xue Qi.


    He wanted to tell yunsui not to look for Zhu Jiu. Zhu Jiu died, but seeing her like this, he couldn''t bear to tell her that Zhu Jiu was dead.


    He coughed hard to hide his embarrassment. "I didn''t see you, but don''t worry. Zhu Jiu is an adult. He will come back."


    "Come back? He would never leave zhiweiguan. Now sister Su has such an accident. Where has he gone? "


    Ji Yun Duan is about to say something to comfort her, not far away came a crisp young voice.


    "Shifu, Shifu, you''re back. We''re zhiweiguan..."


    When Lingxi sees Ji yunduan, it''s like seeing a savior. Shifu leaves without saying a word. He thinks he really won''t come back.


    He held Ji yunduan''s arm all the time. "Master, I miss you so much."


    "Don''t say it. I know everything. Don''t worry. Zhiweiguan will be OK, so will su Jinse!"


    "Young master Ji, but this is the beheading order from the emperor. Can boss Su escape?"


    Shopkeeper Lin came from the crowd. A group of zhiweiguan people were all around here. It was not noon yet. They were waiting here just to wait for Su Jinse.


    Shopkeeper Lin is very remorseful. If he knew boss Su had let the monkey go, he would have tried his best to dissuade her. Otherwise, how could such a thing happen? Today, the God of food is deceiving the emperor and giving the emperor a fake monkey brain. Longyan is very angry. It''s hard to save his life. It seems that this time, the boss can''t get by. However, the boss has stopped all the crimes on himself, Only then had their safe, this, Lin shopkeeper''s to Su Jinse is admires unceasingly.


    "Yes, Su Jinse is not an ordinary girl. King Chen and the prince will try to save her."


    He thought of all the ways he could, but he didn''t have an official position. The emperor wanted her life. Even if he lost all his wealth, it was useless. So he thought of a more adventurous way.


    If they still can''t save her, then use his method. Even if he is ruined from now on, even if he has lost his life, as long as he can save her life from the Dharma, Ji yunduan will spare no effort. Although it''s difficult and dangerous, it''s good to have a chance to live. This is also a success for her.


    The crowd whispered one after another, and there were more people in the Fachang than in the fair.


    "Master, it''s almost noon!"


    Rhinoceros looked up and found that the sun was about to reach the top of his head, but the prison car that had been waiting for a long time had not come.


    Ji yunduan also looked up at the noon sun. Does it mean that the situation has changed?


    If Su Jinse is secretly disposed of, then all he has done is in vain?


    "No, it won''t!"


    "Coming..."


    All of a sudden, shopkeeper Lin shouts. A group of people come to Chang''an Street. In the middle of the prison car, Su Jinse stands and looks at the people below. Unexpectedly, Su Jinse goes through here and dies like this today?


    So many people came to see her behead? Is the world really idle?


    "Sister Su, sister su..."


    She heard someone calling and looked into the crowd.


    "Is it yunsui?"


    Seeing that yunsui and Yigang are all here, her worries are immediately put down. It''s great that the old man is still speechless. Did you really let them go?


    "Sister Su, sister su..."


    Yunsui and a group of people follow the prison car and yell to this side. The bodyguard drives away all the irrelevant people mercilessly.


    "Get out of the way..."


    Seeing that the situation is not good, the bodyguard draws out a long knife to maintain order. No one dares to approach. But Su Jinse smiles happily. Fortunately, they are all ok? But... At the thought of Zhu Jiu''s death, she felt as bad as cat scratch. In his official uniform, the beheader appears to be full of official airs. It turns out that it''s Xue Qingyun. When he sees people from all over the world coming to see Su Jinse beheading, he smiles with pride. Now, how can Jun Fuling do? Since he couldn''t move, he killed his woman, which was also a way of giving vent to his son and daughter. At the thought of Jun Fuling, he would be full of fire. If he hadn''t saved him, where would he be today? However, he didn''t expect that he was against himself. He didn''t expect that Xue Qingyun wanted to rely on Jun Fuling to stand in court, but he didn''t think that the person who was against him was the one he had saved. It''s ironicˇ° Sister Su, sister su... "Yunsui under the stage kept yelling at the last Xingtai. Sister Su was wearing prison clothes with a shaggy head and a dark face, which made her very sad. Ji yunduan saw her yelling and quickly stopped, "stop yelling, she can''t hear."ˇ° Kneel down On Xingtai, Su Jinse was kicked and knelt down by the bodyguard with her Anklet. She snorted and looked around. There were imperial bodyguards everywhere. It seems that she is doomed today. I don''t know why, when she came here, she was not afraid of death, but when she saw so many people, the bright sword, and the butcher''s face, she was a little scared at the thought that her head would be cut off and rolled to the ground. It seems that human instinct is still afraid of deathˇ° Su Jinse... "While she was thinking about it, she saw that the chieftain came towards her. This was the first time she saw Xue Qingyunˇ° What are youˇ° Bold people offend Su Jinse, dare to speak disrespectfully to adults, what do you want from me? This is Lord Xue, today''s governor. Have you met him yet? "ˇ° Lord Xue

 Chapter 365

    She seems to remember, is He Xue Xiang ye, the father of Xue Qi?


    However, she and Xue Xiangye did not meet each other. How could he look at himself with such hateful eyes?


    Xue Qingyun approached her, "God of food is so powerful. If you don''t want to be a prisoner, no one can save you today. Su Jinse, today I want to avenge my son and daughter."


    Xue Qingyun''s eyes crossed with a touch of monstrous hatred. Yes, today he wants to let this woman die without a burial place to relieve his hatred.


    With this, Su Jinse understood. It seems that the prime minister blamed himself for Xue Fugui''s business and Xue Qi''s business?


    "Is this revenge for the public? I, Su Jinse, have only one life. How do you plan to take revenge? "


    Seeing that she was not afraid at all, Xue Qingyun squatted down and whispered in her ear, "see, this chopstick hand belongs to the prime minister. The knife is not sharp, but it''s all barbs. When you are executed, the barbs will make your life worse than death. You can''t cut off your head. You have to die with skin and bone. How about Su Jinse? Are you satisfied with the arrangement of the prime minister?"


    This words say of in her heart a cool, "good prestige mutually Ye!"


    "Die wench, don''t think you can cook is great, how, in the end it''s not fatal, tell you, today no one can save you!"


    "Do you really hate me so much?"


    "If it wasn''t for you, my son and daughter wouldn''t end up like this. Su Jinse, you''re dead!"


    With a bitter smile, she glanced at all the people. She looked at all the people in the crowd.


    There are those who go to the theatre, some who are pitiful, some who are afraid, and some who are reluctant to give up


    "I never thought anyone would save me!"


    "Are you so afraid of death? Don''t think that Jun Fuling will come to save you. He can''t take care of you now. "


    "Don''t sow dissension here. I don''t want to kill people too much. Why should the prime minister fight with me as a prisoner of death?"


    "How can Benxiang have the same opinion as you, a death row prisoner?"


    He looked up at the noon sun, which was shining high. "Noon is coming soon."


    Su Jinse clenched her fist and looked up at the sun in the sky. A round of sun hanging high seemed to signal her doomsday.


    "Oh..."


    Under Xingtai, Ji yunduan sees the people in the palace. They are lurking around.


    "No, the emperor sent his bodyguard. It seems that it''s not easy to save people today."


    "What do you say, Ji?"


    Cloud ear this just discovers his meaning to have to point, big inside bodyguard is not good to save a person, is he to want?


    Ji yunduan then told the truth, "if I do it later, my people will do it. However, it depends on God''s will whether I can rob people from these guards."


    "What, you..."


    Yunsui is a little surprised. Ji yunduan will find someone to arrest him. But how can he win with so many people?


    "Heaven''s will


    "Oh, why don''t you see the sun gone?"


    There was a shout in the crowd, and everyone looked up. Sure enough, the bright sun was covered by dark clouds, and the sky was suddenly black. It seemed that there was going to be a storm at any time.


    When the sun is gone, there''s no way to know when it''s noon.


    "The sun is gone, does that mean that..."


    Does it mean that the God of food is wronged?


    "Oh, it''s snowing!"


    Someone in the crowd yelled. Then, Su Jinse looked up and saw the snow falling from the sky. She gave a bitter smile, "I think Su Jinse is more unjust than Dou e."


    "Mr. Xiang, what should we do when the sun is gone?"


    The bodyguard came forward and bowed slightly. Xue Qingyun said with a cold smile, "if it snows, there''s no way. Come on, light a stick of incense, and then do it!"


    "Yes


    "Su Jinse, just wait to die!"


    "Waiting to die?"


    "My Lord, I will practice with the God of food!"


    Suddenly, in the crowd, Ji yunduan comes forward with the prepared food box. A bodyguard immediately stops him and continues to move forward.


    "Stop!"


    "Mr. Xiang, I have a good friend with Su Jinse. Please give me a convenience and let me give her the last ride?"


    Xue Qingyun took a look at Ji yunduan and gave a cold smile? But Su Jinse has committed the crime of deceiving you, so he''ll get rid of it on the last way? "


    "Even if Su Jin has committed a felony, this farewell wine is drinkable, isn''t it?"


    Xue Qingyun didn''t expect that Ji yunduan would come to practice with Su Jinse. Shouldn''t they be enemies? This Su Jinse took his place as the God of food. Why didn''t he get angry? On the contrary, he was still friends with him?


    "This..."


    "Let her drink, let her drink..."


    Most people know that Su Jinse committed the crime of bullying the king in order to let the monkey go. Many people sympathize with her. Everyone knows that the emperor is too cruel to eat monkey brain, but no one dares to say that only Su Jinse dares to do so. However, she is going to die now.


    "My Lord, you can''t be offended by public anger!" Seeing this, the bodyguard is busy giving gifts. If he doesn''t agree with Ji yunduan to see him off, it''s really hard to offend. Xue Qingyun sneered, "good you Ji yunduan, just let him in, but you don''t have much time!"ˇ° Thank you, my Lord Ji yunduan quickly carries the food box to Su Jinse''s side and squats downˇ° Miss Su... "What are you doing here? Let''s go. " For Ji yunduan to her good, she saw in the eyes, but it''s a pity, this friend she did not have the blessing to continue to make. Ji Yun Duan said with a bitter smile, "I''ll give you the last ride." The tip of her nose is sourˇ° Is everyone in zhiweiguan OK? " Ji Yun Duan sees her all like this, still think of the person of knowledge taste view, in the heart is to her love pity a few centˇ° Don''t worry. They''re all right. It''s just that the emperor has sealed zhiweiguan and it''s closed for the time being. When is it? Why don''t you think about yourself? " Su Jinse shook his head, his eyes were full of guilt, "it''s me that implicated everyone, of course I''m worried about them."ˇ° Well, let''s not talk about that. Let''s have something to eat. " Ji yunduan opened the food box, and there was a delicious smell. He said cautiously, "this is my fried pork liver. It''s hot. You can eat it while it''s hot..." Su Jinse suddenly wanted to cry when he saw the dish, "how do you know I want to eat..." "we are friends. We naturally know you want to eat hot. The food in the cell is not delicious. Come on, Try... "I''d like duck legs, too."ˇ° Yes, stewed duck leg. How about the taste of duck leg with the exclusive formula you taught me He took the fragrant duck leg and handed it to her. She bit it hard and swallowed it. She had to say that she was really hungryˇ° How about it? Is it delicious? " She chewed while nodding, "incense, if only add a little chili noodles, but I can''t eat it in the future."

 Chapter 366

    Such she let Ji yunduan is very distressed, "eat slowly, you can rest assured that I will not let you die, I will try to save you, let you leave here."


    This makes Su Jinse stop chewing. "What do you mean?"


    Does he want to rob a prisoner? No, it''s all the emperor''s people here. He can''t do it like this. It will hurt him!


    Ji yunduan knew that she didn''t want to risk herself, so he kept it from her.


    "It''s not interesting. Eat it..."


    "No, you can''t fight the emperor''s people. Let''s go!"


    "Don''t worry, my people are all in the crowd. As long as Xue Qingyun does it, my people will do it too. Don''t be afraid!"


    She didn''t expect that Ji yunduan would want to be imprisoned for her own sake. All the people here are from the emperor. There''s no way at all. If Ji yunduan is caught, he will die. She can''t harm him.


    He was determined to pay attention, staring at her face, "as long as I can save you, even if he is the king of heaven, I will not hesitate!"


    "You..."


    "It''s time..."


    All of a sudden, someone yelled, the hour came, Ji yunduan was driven down, only to hear someone yell.


    "It''s noon. Check your body!"


    Ji yunduan was pulled down by the bodyguard. He put down his food box and gradually clenched his fist.


    After su Jinse was checked, the bodyguard came forward and said, "I have verified my body and told you that it''s su Jinse."


    Xue Qingyun nodded, looked up at the snow in the sky, and then yelled, "criminal Su Jinse, make a fake monkey brain for the emperor to eat. He has already committed the crime of deceiving the king. Now he has been verified and executed immediately!"


    He sat there and dropped the sign. The sign fell to the ground, and the crowd suddenly surged. Ji yunduan was about to send a signal of action to people. Suddenly, a clear, sonorous voice came from the street not far away.


    "Keep the knife down!"


    Ji yunduan turns to see this, immediately stops the plan and stops. It seems that the prince and King Chen have succeeded there.


    Not far away, a line of people came towards here. The leader was Gao Gonggong.


    Xue Qingyun is regardless, "still Leng do what, execution!"


    "My Lord, this..."


    When the executioner saw that there were people coming, he left them behind. Why did he dare not listen to the emperor''s orders?


    "Hum, I will not be punished if I am ordered by the emperor outside."


    Chopsticks hand see this can only execute the order, that Ji cloud see Xue Qingyun even dare to disobey the imperial edict, immediately fly forward.


    "Wait!"


    The executioner''s knife is mercilessly copied Su Jinse cut, just when she thought she was going to die, she saw Ji yunduan who rushed up to protect him.


    "Be careful!"


    "Click..."


    The knife cut off Ji yunduan''s arm. Ji yunduan covered a broken hand and kicked away the executioner with one foot


    Seeing this, the executioner was also frightened and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Ji yunduan covered his injured arm, "bold Xue Qingyun, do you dare not listen to the emperor''s orders?"


    Xue Qingyun sneered, "come on, kill me!"


    "Stop it


    A large group of people immediately swarmed up under the stage. Duke Gao came with the imperial edict. He immediately came forward. Seeing this, Xue Qingyun knelt down.


    "According to the emperor''s imperial edict, Su Jinse, the God of food, made a fake monkey brain. After investigation, it''s not true. I''ll release him from the death penalty. There must be no mistake!"


    When Gao Gonggong finished saying this, Xue Qingyun''s face turned white and his body was shaking. What''s the matter? Is it the prince and Jun Fuling that the emperor suddenly changed his mind?


    Su Jinse knelt there and kept shouting to Ji yunduan, who was lying on the ground in a coma. His right hand was cut down by a knife, and his blood was dyed red in his green clothes. It''s a pity


    "Ji yunduan, Ji yunduan, are you ok?"


    Ji yunduan, however, was in a coma. Lingxi, yunsui and a group of people couldn''t care less and ran to the stage, "master, master..."


    "Come on, call the doctor, call the doctor!"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Su. I''ll call the doctor right now."


    Li Jue, who had been waiting under the stage for a long time, rushed up. But he was watching all the time. If it wasn''t for Ji yunduan, the executioner''s knife would have cut her head.


    "Bold Xue Qingyun, you dare to disobey the emperor''s will! Somebody, get him


    "Mr. Gao, I work for the emperor. I''m wronged!"


    "Take it away!"


    Xue Qingyun keeps shouting injustice, turns around and sees that Su Jinse''s clothes are covered with blood. Ji yunduan is held in her arms and cries like a tearful person.


    "Ah, I''m still late. Su Jinse, you''re not guilty!"


    "Gao Gonggong, how can I be innocent?"


    How can be innocent, is someone saved her, who is, Jun Fuling, is he?


    "My family is going back to the palace. You can do it yourself."


    Gao Gonggong is still a little late. Unexpectedly, Naji yunduan also tells Su Jinse... "Ah, it''s really hurtful." Today, Ji yunduan''s blood has dyed the snow on Xingtai red. Everyone can''t believe that he broke his arm to block Su Jinse''s sword. Ji yunduan, the God of food, has no hand. How can he handle it in the future? Su Jinse, the God of food, was pardoned by the emperor at the entrance of the vegetable market, which soon spread throughout the whole dynasty. Some people say that she was wronged, and the emperor found out, so he pardoned her. Some say that it''s because King Chen interceded for her. Others say that it''s because of the current prince. In a word, opinions vary. Xue Qingyun was dismissed and sent to the prison for disobeying the emperor''s will. Princess Xue also broke the most precious glass bead of the Empress Dowager because she offended the Empress Dowager. In a rage, the emperor put her in the cold palace. The Xue family has been honored for half of their life, but it''s really a pity that they have been defeated. Ji Fu, a gloomy cloud. The doctor that comes and goes has seen, gave to take medicine, but, Ji yunduan but didn''t wake up. The bedside was full of people. Lingxi knelt beside the bed and kept praying to God, "God, please make my master better? I kowtow to you After changing clothes and taking a bath, Su Jinse sat beside the bed and looked even more sad. Seeing Ji yunduan like this, she doesn''t have the heart to celebrate the rest of her life. Instead, she feels sorry for him. If you don''t want him to rush up to block the knife for you, her head will be the same as Xue Qingyun said. There is a barb on the knife, but Ji yunduan''s right hand is useless. There is no modern advanced technology in ancient times to do limb surgery. She can only watch him break his arm, and he still has a high fever, which is really worryingˇ° Mr. Li, is the doctor from Tai''an hall hereˇ° Li Jue called all the best doctors in the cityˇ° You all go to see the injury of young master Ji. You must cure him! " Several doctors came into the room with the medicine box. Su Jinse and others got out of the way. Li Jue sighed and looked at Su Jinse anxiouslyˇ° Miss Su, come with me. "

 Chapter 367

    Su Jinse knows that he has something else to do and goes out. After they go out, Li Jue smiles when she sees that she is safeˇ° Miss Su, congratulations on your survival. "


    "Thank you."


    She didn''t know what was going on. How could she be pardoned?


    "Miss Su, do you know how you were pardoned?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    She doesn''t think it''s the old emperor''s conscience that won''t let her die. The old emperor made it clear that he hated himself, so why did he suddenly do this?


    Did someone do something?


    Li Jue sighed deeply, "I just heard what my father said. King Chen is still in the palace. He has been kneeling in Taizu temple for a day and a night. I think King Chen helped you with this matter. Otherwise, the crime of bullying you is not to be forgiven."


    "What, a day and a night?"


    Her heart tangled into a ball, hands gradually clench, is Poria cocos?


    Can the emperor forgive himself? It''s Jun Fuling who helped her. He knelt in Taizu temple for a day and a night and asked for love. But how could the emperor let himself go so easily? The emperor said he would not let himself live, right?


    "That''s right. I think you can forgive me. Maybe the king of Chen helped you. He never forgot you!"


    Li Jue has seen through this. He can''t compare the love of King Chen to Su Jinse.


    "Think about it, isn''t it?"


    Su Jinse''s heart sank and he turned to look at a group of doctors in the room. Their faces were worried and helpless. "I don''t know. I''m in a mess now."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go and get some more information, but I''ll tell you the good news. The Xue family is finished."


    "What?"


    "Xue Xiang ignored the emperor''s order and wanted to kill you. Now he has been put on the death row waiting for his release. The crown prince starts to find out that Xue''s family is full of money and Xiliang''s state-owned affairs. The evidence of Xue''s family''s collusion with the enemy is enough. Xue Qingyun is completely pulled down by the crown prince this time."


    "Prince..."


    Is Fang Zhiyou helping her?


    "Miss Su, do you know the prince?"


    Li Jue finds out that the prince is aiming at the Xue family for the sake of Su Jinse. Since the prince was found, he has never been a minister. However, now he has moved the Xue family. The prince is a legend. If he doesn''t move, people will feel that he is a sleeping dragon. If he moves, people will be shocked.


    He doesn''t understand how a su Jinse can be related to the prince, but it''s also rumored that the prince has been eyeing the Xue family for a long time. The first thing he does is to get rid of Xue Qingyun, a traitor who collaborates with the enemy and betrays the country, for the emperor. The emperor is very happy about this. It seems that the prince will call the wind and rain in the court.


    "Yes."


    She nodded. She didn''t want to cheat Li Jue. Yes, she knew the prince.


    Li Jue suddenly smiles, "Miss Su, don''t worry, I won''t be hard for you any more. King Chen is willing to do nothing for you. He wants to save you, but I can''t do anything. I''m not as good as Ji yunduan, the God of food. What can I say that I like you?"


    "Ah, Mr. Li..."


    Li Jue left this and was about to turn around to leave. Su Jinse said, "thank you!"


    Li Jue turned and looked at her deeply. "You can take me as a friend. Don''t worry. I won''t disturb you from now on. I can rest assured when I see you well. I''ve told my father that I''m going to be a soldier at the border. Now we need a hot-blooded man to defend our country. Our family has been a general for generations. I want to go to the battlefield to practice."


    "Well, take care."


    "Goodbye."


    Li Jue took a deep look at her. After a few steps, he suddenly turned back and looked at her. "I wish you and Chen Wang happiness. Now no one is in front of you. Miss Su, there are not many people like Chen Wang in the world. You should cherish them."


    "Thank you."


    "Sister Su, the doctor has finished."


    Inside, yunsui shouts. She turns around and runs to the bedside. The doctor has finished the examination.


    "How are you, doctor?"


    The doctor looked at her and shook his headˇ° Ah, the young master''s life has been saved, but his right hand has been cut off and can''t be connected any more. This... "


    "What, my master is not disabled without his right hand. No, my master is a god of food. How can he cook without his right hand?"


    Lingxi is kneeling on the ground and crying. It''s impossible. How can master become a one armed man? No.


    "Doctor, you have to think of a way. My master is a god of food and can''t be disabled. Do you think of a way?"


    The doctor was also helpless. "Ah, I can''t help it. There are barbs on the knife, which damage all the meridians. There''s no way to connect them. Even if Hua Tuo is alive, there''s no way out. We can only save the young man''s life through discussion. As for the broken arm, ah, I can''t help it!"


    "Life? You must keep his life, you must


    "Don''t worry, girl. We''ll try our best." After the doctor left, she sat by the bed to look after him. Ji yunduan''s high fever gradually subsided. She looked at his empty right hand, where there was blood, and there were blood stains on his clothes. She could still remember how dangerous it was at that time. If Ji yunduan hadn''t suddenly come out to block her, it would have been herˇ° Ji yunduan... "She knows Ji yunduan is very good to herself, and she also knows his friendship to herself, but what she doesn''t know is that he protects his life. What can she give her back for such deep friendshipˇ° Master, master, wake up. What can I do? Master is disabled! " Lingxi kneels on the ground and cries endlessly. Su Jinse turns his head. "I''m sorry, Lingxi. I hurt him." Lingxi didn''t pay any attention to her. She just looked at the sleeping master all the time. "Master will become disabled later. I''ll follow him. I''ll cook medicine."ˇ° Ah, Lingxi... "After seeing Lingxi leave, yunsui says," sister Su, don''t be angry. Is Lingxi sad? "ˇ° How can I be angry? If I want to be angry, I will only be angry with myself. "ˇ° Sister Su, that''s great. You survived! " She had time to hold her and cry. The two girls held each other and wept beside the bed. Yunsui has never experienced such a dangerous thing in her life, so that she didn''t realize it until now. It''s OK. It''s really OK this time. What she found today was too dangerous. Now she came backˇ° Wuwu, I thought you were really going to die. What shall we do when you die? "ˇ° Don''t cry, silly girl. I''m ok now. OK, everything''s OK. " Yunsui gently pushed her away and wiped the tears from her eyes. "Sister Su, do you know that if the emperor doesn''t forgive you, young master Ji may want to..."

 Chapter 368

    "I know what he did for me. He spared his life to save me. Su Jinse can''t repay this kindness in his whole life. I made him lose an arm and he can''t be a cook any more."


    What does it mean for the God of food to lose his arm? It''s the same as losing his life. How can he be so impulsive?


    "Sister Su, don''t blame yourself too much. If I were there, I would do anything for you. Sister Su, what''s the matter? How could the emperor suddenly forgive you?"


    She couldn''t figure it out. How could she suddenly be free?


    "It was Jun Fuling who saved me."


    "What, Jun Fuling? Will he save you? "


    Cloud ear to Jun Fuling still have misunderstanding, that just want to sit down on the position of the king, will help her?


    "It''s him. Li Jue came just now. He said that Fuling knelt in the temple one day and one night before the emperor pardoned me. Maisui, I don''t blame him anymore. When I was brought into the palace to see the emperor, I saw him pleading for me in the snow. My straight back made my heart ache. Since then, I won''t blame him."


    "What, so he still loves you?"


    Yunsui doesn''t seem to believe that Jun Fuling still loves sister su. Did Jun Fuling save her this time?


    "I don''t blame him anymore."


    Yes, he doesn''t blame him any more. Li Jue is right. No one will stop them in the future.


    Seeing her saying this, yunsui had to say, "well, since you think about it, I have nothing to say. Sister Su, Zhu Jiu is still missing. Where should we go to find him?"


    When Su Jinse heard Zhu Jiu''s name, he felt tight in his heart and saw a tear in his eyes.


    "Zhu Jiu..."


    "What''s the matter, sister Su, Zhu Jiu? He won''t have an accident?"


    Su Jinse smiles bitterly and looks at yunsui''s tense appearance. She really can''t tell the cruel truth. She can''t tell her that Zhu Jiu is dead and can''t see Zhu Jiu any more!


    "Maisui, listen to me, Zhu Jiuhe..."


    "Cough..."


    Suddenly, Ji yunduan on the bed coughs. Su Jinse turns aroundˇ° You wake up. How do you feel? "


    Ji yunduan wakes up. He only feels pain in his body. At the first sight of her, he really managed to squeeze out a smile.


    "Are you all right?"


    Such a sentence, instantly let her tears run, "I''m ok, you can rest assured!"


    When Ji yunduan saw her crying, he reached out and tried to wipe away her tears. He did find his hand


    Is that empty?


    "Oh, I don''t listen to you. It''s gone."


    His smile was extremely bitter. He knew what was going on. His arm was cut off.


    "You shouldn''t have saved me. You are the God of food. You have no arm. You..."


    "Silly girl, an arm for a life, multi value, wipe tears, the rest of life, should laugh."


    "But I..."


    "I''m fine. As long as you''re fine, I''ll be fine."


    Ji yunduan himself is like this, but also to comfort her, so he let her heart tangled into a ball, how can she get Ji yunduan''s love.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Silly girl, wipe your tears. If anyone tells you, you''ll have a beautiful smile."


    "I laugh. I''ll laugh all the time."


    "Master, master, are you awake?"


    Lingxi came in with medicine from the outside. She was very happyˇ° Master has come to drink the medicine. "


    "Boss Su, boss Su!"


    Outside, manager Lin came in a hurry. "Boss Su, it''s great. You''re OK."


    "Manager Lin, are you all right?"


    Shopkeeper Lin is very excited. Who would have thought that he would be able to survive even if he was on the stage of death penalty? This is really a miracle.


    "We''re all OK. I''m sorry that you''ve suffered."


    "Boss, you can''t stand that. We''re all right."


    "That''s good."


    "By the way, boss Su, there''s someone in King Chen''s house. He said that King Chen would not wake up when he came back from the palace. Would you like to have a look?"


    "What, King Chen is in a coma?"


    This words, let her originally a little calmer heart instantly raised a voice, how can, his body has always been very good, how can coma?


    "Madam..."


    Not far away, the shadow came in and quickly bowedˇ° I''ll see you, madam. Are you all right


    "Shadow, why are you here?"


    She hasn''t seen the shadow for a long time. How can it appear here?


    "Madam, my master''s hair is poisonous. Now I''m in a coma. You''d better go and have a look?"


    "What, poisoning?"


    Su Jinse''s face is pale, "black shadow, you speak clearly!"


    "This..."


    The shadow still clasped his fist, "madam, you''d better go to see the master. He needs you."


    "Sister Su, you can go to see him. Here are me and Lingxi."


    Su Jinse takes a deep breath and turns to the bedside. Ji yunduan hears the words of black shadow, "you go, I''m ok. Go and see him. He needs you." Ji yunduan said this lightly, but who knows that he also needs her. However, he knows that Su Jinse''s heart is not on him. He is guarding by his bed just because he feels guilty for losing an arm to save her. He knew that it was not love, and he would not deceive himself and tie her with one arm. She should be free, not bound, even if she threw into the embrace of Chen Wang, as long as she likes, he will be happy. Su Jinse gritted his teeth. "You''re good. I''ll go to see him and come back." Chen Wang Fu, a dead silence, the next people are very careful to walk, for fear of angering the housekeeper, housekeeper because of the Lord''s business, busy. When Su Jinse came, the housekeeper immediately welcomed himˇ° Oh, Miss Su, why don''t you go and have a look? "ˇ° Housekeeper, what''s wrong with him? "ˇ° Ah, it''s too much to say. Go and have a look! "ˇ° Madam, I''ll take you! " Jinse Pavilion, Su Jinse saw the plaqueˇ° This is... "The lady doesn''t know something. The master has lived here all the time, and has never been to the marriage room between him and Xue Qi."ˇ° What? " Su Jinse only felt very uncomfortable in her heart, because she was too fussy. Burning sandalwood in the room, when the shadow with Su Jinse came, the imperial doctor had been waiting outsideˇ° Doctor, how is my master? "ˇ° Ah, my Lord''s illness is amazingˇ° What''s the matter? "ˇ° What''s going on? "ˇ° Well, I''m afraid the Lord is in trouble this time. "ˇ° What''s the matter with him, doctor? "ˇ° The merciless attack in the Lord''s body must have been caused by the extreme cold. Ah, we have suppressed it before. How can it recur? "ˇ° What''s ruthlessness? " Su Jinse was very confused. How did she not know that Jun Fuling was poisoned? How did she relapseˇ° It''s a kind of severe poison. We spent a lot of energy in the hospital, and miss Xue suppressed the merciless poison of the Lord. Unexpectedly, how could it recur again? " The doctor also felt strange. Was it cold?

 Chapter 369

    "Doctor, what can we do to save him?"


    She didn''t want to hear the doctor''s nonsense. She wanted to know how to save him?


    "Ah..."


    The imperial doctor said that he had nothing to do with it. "This ruthlessness is the most serious poison in the world. We in the imperial hospital managed to put the ruthless poison in the Lord''s body, so that it would not be plundered any more. How can we know now..."


    Can''t you do it now?


    Su Jinse''s heart is all entangled together. Looking at Jun Fuling''s sleeping appearance, she wants to hold him and cry. It''s not easy for them to be reunited. Why does God want to do this to her?


    There was a terrible silence in the room, and no one dared to speak. Suddenly, a doctor said, "Oh, maybe the princess will have a way. She was the one who detoxified the LORD with us?"


    "Yes, yes, the princess can!"


    Doctors seem to have found a way, "yes, the princess can, but this princess..."


    Everyone knows that the Xue family is finished. Where is Xue Qi now? Why didn''t you see her?


    "Princess?"


    Su Jinse''s face changed. What does the princess mean by Xue Qi?


    "Yes, it was Miss Xue before, but how could the princess..."


    Why is it missing?


    Black shadow sees this busy way, "too cure, you go back first!"


    "Yes."


    After the doctor left, Su Jinse reached out to hold Jun Fuling''s hand. His hand was still thick and broad. Once it was a pair of hands that brought him warmth and safety, but now it is as cold as ice.


    "Black shadow, what''s going on?"


    Jun Fuling''s body has always been very good, and he is a very careful person, how can he be merciless this poison?


    Black shadow sees her to ask oneself, the favour comes forward to slightly bowˇ° Madam Qi, the master was poisoned in Nanjun. When he was sent to the capital, the master''s toxic hair broke out. The Miss Xue family didn''t know what method she used to detoxify the poison for the time being. She was all right. But last night, the master knelt down in the snow and begged to see the emperor. He was cold. The cold poison entered the body and forced the poison up, My subordinates have already passed the real Qi for my master, but I still can''t suppress the ruthlessness. I try my best under the tree! "


    Black shadow worried that Jun Fuling couldn''t make it, so she took the risk to find Su Jinse, because he was the person who knew the master best. Only Su Jinse was the woman the master loved most, and she was worthy to take care of him.


    "I see."


    She reached out and stroked Jun Fuling''s face. At this time, Jun Fuling was lying there quietly, without the tenderness and vigor of the past. No matter how she called him, he would not promise himself.


    A sense of powerlessness and frustration arises spontaneously.


    "Poria cocos, Poria cocos, wake up quickly. I came to see you. Didn''t you say you want me to forgive you? You answer me. I''ll forgive you when you wake up, OK?"


    She has never said such soft love words in her life. Seeing this, she quickly reminded her, "don''t be sad, madam. Now the most urgent thing is to find a way to save the master."


    This seems to remind Su Jinse, she took a deep breath, "where is the princess?"


    "Madame, who do you say?"


    "Princess, that''s Xue Qi."


    "The Lord has ordered her to be imprisoned. She is crazy."


    "What, crazy?"


    Su Jinse didn''t expect that Jun Fuling imprisoned her in her room. Just now those imperial doctors said that Xue Qi helped him detoxify. Then Xue Qi must know the way to detoxify, but she is crazy now?


    No wonder black shadow didn''t go to Xue Qi, but to himself?


    In the backyard, the shadow takes Su Jinse to the place where Xue Qi is imprisoned. It''s a very abandoned yard. It''s rotten everywhere and overgrown with weeds. At first sight, it''s abandoned for a long time. Su Jinse can''t help sighing that Miss Xue, who was honored for a time, ended up like this.


    "Why is she here?"


    "The Lord wanted to kill her originally, but he saved her life because she was so kind to him. She couldn''t bear the Xue family''s accident. She went crazy one night and had to be imprisoned here."


    Su Jinse takes a deep breath. Xue Qi is crazy. She hasn''t avenged Zhu Jiu yet? How could she be crazy?


    "Now she is the only one who can save Poria cocos. What should she do if she is crazy?"


    "Madam, why don''t we think of another way? This woman is crazy. She won''t tell us how to detoxify."


    This method has long been thought of by shadow. What can a crazy woman ask?


    Su Jinse doesn''t want to miss such an opportunity. The imperial doctors have no way to take Jun Fuling''s poison. For today''s plan, she only hopes Xue Qi can have the antidote here.


    "Open the door. I want to see her."


    "Madam, do you think about it, in case she goes crazy..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t worry about a madman."


    Dark shadow quickly opened the locked door. After opening it, she pushed the door in and said, "you wait for me outside."


    "Madam, I''ll go in with you. If Xue Qi is crazy, I''m afraid..." "it''s just a madman. Don''t worry." She swaggered in, and everywhere she saw was desolate. Unexpectedly, Jun Fuling put her in this place. It seems that he has done his utmost to her. Before entering the room, I heard a woman''s playful voice in the laneˇ° Poria cocos, you come after me, come on... "Su Jinse was stunned and looked over. She saw Xue Qi standing in the dirty yard, playing by herself. Her hair was scattered, her face was flowery, and her clothes were tattered. In a moment, her anger was all extinguished, and she suddenly felt that Xue Qi was a little pitifulˇ° Xue Qi... "Xue Qi suddenly did not go crazy. She turned around and saw that it was her. First, she was stunned for a moment. Then, a look flashed in her eyes, and she laughed foolishlyˇ° Hehe, the ghost is coming, the ghost of Su Jinse is coming... "Xue Qi, are you really crazy?" She treats herself as a ghost. It seems that she remembers herself in her memory. She was beheaded by the emperor. Is she a ghostˇ° Ghost, don''t catch me, I''m obedient, don''t catch me... "She wanted to run away, where would Su Jinse let her go? She grabbed her shoulder and forced her to turn to face herself," Xue Qi, I''m not a ghost, I''m Su Jinse. Wake up and see who I am? " Xue Qi was constantly shaking her body. Suddenly, she seemed to be quiet, and there was still a look in her chaotic eyesˇ° You''re not dead, bitch? " She burst out of anger, forced to push her away, Su Jinse almost did not stand firm, fell to the ground, I go, so strongˇ° How come you''re not dead, bitch? " Xue Qi''s eyes burst out with hatred. He didn''t seem to believe everything he saw. How could this woman still be alive? Su Jinse was surprised, "aren''t you crazy?"

 Chapter 370

    When Xue Qi heard this, he suddenly laughed, "ha ha, I''m not crazy, aren''t you dead? Why are you here to see my joke? "


    With anger in his eyes, Xue Qi suddenly looked at himself and said with a self mocking smile, "if you don''t come, I really think I''ve become a madman. Su Jinse, why aren''t you dead?"


    How can not die, the emperor not all ordered to kill her, why she can still live, unfair ah?


    "I''m not dead, Xue Qi. I came here to ask you to do me a favor."


    Xue Qi snorted coldly and said with a smileˇ° Busy? I''ve been bullied by the royal family and become an abandoned concubine. What else can I do for you? Huh? Even if I have, you are the person I hate the most. Why should I help you? "


    In the face of Xue Qi''s sarcasm, she didn''t care at all, "Fuling''s poisonous hair, you must have a way to save her, don''t you?"


    "Poisoned?"


    Xue Qi saw a touch of pain in his eyes, but he said with a smile, "I knew he would become like this. His poison can''t be cold, but he knelt down in the snow all night for you, a bitch. No one could stop persuading him. Hum, now he''s fine. His poison is going to die, isn''t it?"


    Although she said so, her heart was extremely sad. The man was merciless to himself. Now when she heard that he was going to die, why was her heart sad?


    "Xue Qi, I know you hate me, but don''t you love Fuling? Do you watch him die?"


    "Shut up


    Xue Qi''s eyes are full of hate, she fell to the ground, "dead? I warned him that he would die, but he didn''t listen to me. What can I do? "


    "Xue Qi, you have a way to save him, you save him, now the doctor has no way, at the beginning of Fuling''s poisonous hair, you saved him, didn''t you?"


    "So you came to beg me?"


    Su Jinse''s mouth movedˇ° Yes, I''ve come to beg you! "


    Xue Qi took a deep breath, slowly stood up and walked to the side of the well. The water in the well was clear and showed her shadow. She looked at herself inside and hated it.


    "Jun Fuling was angry because I told you. I hurt my Xue family, my younger brother, my elder sister into the cold palace and killed cui''er. Do you think Xue Qi will save such a person who ruined my family? If I had known that he was so cruel, why should I have detoxified him at the beginning? It''s better to let him die. My Xue family would not have fallen into the present field because of him. I''m a sinner of the Xue family now, a sinner! "


    Xue Qi tells the story of Jun Fuling''s crime. Her tears are flowing like breaking the dike. She has changed from a high lady to an abandoned woman in King Chen''s mansion. It''s a complete joke. How can she save the man without conscience? No, no, she won''t!


    "I know that you love him and hate him deeply. If you don''t love him, how can you hate him? He is going to die and cold poison comes into his body. If you don''t save him, he won''t live for three days."


    Seeing the sadness in Su Jinse''s eyes, Xue Qi turned to look at her, "three days, only three days?"


    "Yes, there''s no way for Taiyi. If you don''t save him, it''s only three days. I beg you to save him. As long as you can save him, I''ll do anything."


    "Just you?"


    Xue Qi looked at her scornfully and closed her eyes slightly, with a strange smile on the corner of her mouthˇ° Su Jinse, since you appeared, my life is full of tragedy. I use half of my tears to repay my wrong decision. Do you think I will listen to you and save him? "


    "You''re happy when he''s dead?"


    "Happy?"


    Xue Qi turned around and muttered, "happy? Oh, no, I won''t be happy. Jun Fuling is the only man I''ve ever loved in my life. He''s dead and my heart is dead. "


    "I know you can save him, please!"


    She didn''t want to hear anything else. Anyway, she asked Xue Qi to explain it.


    "Please?"


    Xue Qi came to her and looked at her up and down. "Did he save you?"


    Su Jinse didn''t deny itˇ° Yes


    "Good, you kneel down."


    "What?"


    She arrogant way, "kneel down to beg me, I may consider, otherwise, anyway the big deal is a death, Chen king died, I this Chen princess to accompany bury just, at least we died or bury together, and you, even with him bury together of opportunity all have no!"


    These words were also from her heart. She hated him and loved him. That kind of love and hate mixed together and burned her to pieces.


    "Well, I beg you on my knees!"


    Su Jinse endured her anger and grievance. She was kneeling down to the most annoying person. Oh, how ironic.


    However, in order to save Jun Fuling, she had no other way.


    "No, ma''am!"


    Suddenly, the shadow rushed out and saw her kneeling down in front of Xue Qi. Xue Qi stood there with a haughty face, like a madman.


    "I beg you, help Poria cocos!"


    "Ha ha ha..." seeing Su Jinse kneeling down, Xue Qi laughed wildly, "you have today, bitch, please me, please me, maybe I will save you Fuling!"ˇ° You''re looking for death, bitch The shadow couldn''t see any more and stabbed him. Xue Qi was not afraid at all and stood face to faceˇ° Kill me. I don''t want to live anyway. "ˇ° Black shadow stop, kill her, no one can save Poria cocos! "ˇ° But madam, this woman deceives others so much that her subordinates... "The black shadow can''t see it any more. This woman dare to ask her to kneel down. It''s disgustingˇ° Xue Qi, I beg you, help Jun Fuling Xue Qi sees her so humble, in the heart is dark cool unceasinglyˇ° Well, for the sake of your sincerity, I can tell you the way. However, if you listen well, I don''t know if it''s OK. As for Jun Fuling''s life or death, it has nothing to do with me. "ˇ° What way? " Xue Qi closed his eyes slightly. "At first, I searched for famous doctors to cure his poison. Finally, I heard that there was a place called ghost mountain fifty miles away from the city. There was a ghost doctor there. It was said that the ghost doctor''s skill was unparalleled. He could change bones into flesh, save the dead, and cure the ghost''s disease. The ghost doctor lived in ghost mountain all his life, but he was eccentric and had countless people seeking medicine, But they all died in ghost mountain. "ˇ° Bitch, Xiu''s nonsense, there is no ghost doctor, you can''t think... "Black shadow said that place, that place is a forbidden place for people, so she can''t go. This woman is so vicious that she wants her wife to go to that place, but that place never comes back. It turns out that she''s playing this idea, she can''t cure her son, she''s just cheating her wifeˇ° What, you say, that ghost doctor can cure the poison of Poria cocos? "

 Chapter 371

    "Yes, I asked him to give me three bees at the expense of my most precious ten-year life. The bee venom of those three bees can temporarily suppress the poison on Poria cocos. However, once his body gets cold, it will poison his hair. If there is no antidote, it will die. I have sacrificed my ten-year life, and I can only exchange three bees. I can''t get the real antidote."


    "What do you mean, your life span?"


    Su Jinse looked up at her in amazement, trying to find out the meaning of falsehood from her eyes. However, Xue Qi''s eyes were full of tears. She first laughed and then said to herself, "yes, the ghost doctor''s rule is not to save people casually. His temper is very strange. Originally, the poison in Poria cocos can''t be solved in the world. He can solve it, but he won''t detoxify Poria cocos, I had no choice but to exchange my life for him. He agreed, but I can only exchange three bees for ten years. Oh, it''s ironic to think about it now. "


    Su Jinse''s palms became a group. "Do you mean..."


    Is it not that she has a way to save Poria cocos, but that the ghost doctor has a way to save him, but the ghost doctor is hard to find. If what she said is true, then Xue Qi really gave up ten years of life for Poria cocos?


    "Bitch, don''t talk nonsense here. Your life span, your life span is not..."


    "I believe her. Xue Qi, what should I do now?"


    Xue Qibai looked at her with hatred in her eyes. "I can''t go to the ghost mountain any more. The ghost doctor only meets one person once. This is his rule. I can''t go any more. Su Jinse, I''ve shown you the way. If you want to save Fu Ling, you can go to the ghost mountain. However, it''s a road of no return. Maybe you can''t come back as soon as you go. There are not only ghosts that eat people, There is also a hell of fire. Not only can you not ask for medicine, but you will still die there. Do you want to go


    Xue Qi thinks that if she says this, Su Jinse will be timid and afraid. When she says nothing, she gives a cold hum. Jun Fuling, do you see that Xue Qi is the only one in the world who really loves you? Su Jinse, who you love, is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    "Why are you afraid of death, dare not go, your love for Jun Fuling is so shallow?"


    Su Jin se is a cold smile, immediately get up, she straightened her back, "I will go to the shadow, let''s go!"


    "Stop, I want to see him!"


    I don''t know why, she wanted to see him. When she heard the news of his poisonous hair, she couldn''t help but want to see him, even if he was cruel to himself.


    Although she hated Jun Fuling for being merciless to herself, she still wanted to see him. What happened to him?


    "Bitch, you are waiting to die here. The master will not want to see you, and your maid cui''er is waiting for you in hell."


    "Cui er?"


    Xue Qi laughs madly. That''s right. Cui''er is killed by the stick. Her body is chopped up and fed to the dog. She is the same as Zhu Jiu. Jun Fuling doesn''t let go of the people around her.


    "Oh, I will go to hell, but you must go first!"


    Su Jinse glared at herˇ° When I save Fuling and come back, I''ll find you to count Zhu Jiu''s debt. I''ll take his revenge. "


    Xue Qi''s arroganceˇ° Ha ha, I''ll wait for you to come to me and see if you still have life to come back? "


    When Xue Qi saw them leave, he started to smile, "hum, Su Jinse, even if you die, you and Jun Fuling will not die together. I curse you, you will never get happiness."


    In the room, Su Jinse rushed back to the bedside to sit down. She anxiously looked at Jun Fuling''s pale face, stretched out her hand to hold his hand, and her slender fingers fondled his face, "you have to wait for me, wait for me to bring antidote back to you, I will come back alive!"


    Seeing this, the dark shadow immediately said, "madam, you can''t go. The ghost mountain is not a place for people. It''s said that it''s surrounded by black fog all the year round. It''s full of people, ghosts and ghosts. People can''t go. If you really want to ask for medicine for the Lord, I''m willing to go. Madam, please stay with the Lord and take care of him. I''ll go down to ask for medicine."


    Dark shadow knew that it was a road of no return. Xue Qi didn''t have a good heart. Moreover, who knows whether what she said was true or false? Maybe it was all her tricks, and we can''t believe it.


    "No, you stay here to take care of him. I''m afraid the emperor will do him harm."


    The shadow''s face changed.


    "The emperor?"


    Su Jinse noddedˇ° Yes, this time I can get away with being pardoned, it must be what he did, and what he did is related to his life and family. Although I don''t know what he did, I know it must be something against him, otherwise, the old emperor would not be so cheap to me. "


    "I know what he did?"


    People outside the house saluted one after anotherˇ° See the prince


    Only when he was dressed in purple did he know that he was striding forward with his attendants. Seeing this, he knelt down immediately and said, "see you prince!"


    "Little Su Su, how is Jun Fuling?"


    When he got the news, he found a chance to go out of the palace. He heard that Jun Fuling was poisoned. How could Jun Fuling be poisoned?


    Su Jinse saw Fang Zhiyou, but he shook his head, "still in a coma, the imperial doctor has come, but the poison in his body is helpless."


    "Let me see?" Fang Zhiyou came forward and saw that Jun Fuling''s face was getting dark, and his eyebrows were frowning. Then he explored his pulseˇ° How can it be like this? What kind of poison is it so powerful? "ˇ° It''s heartless. "ˇ° What, how can it be merciless? " He has heard that people who are poisoned have no solution. After three days of poisoning, they will be as black as charcoal and die. This kind of poison is rare in the world, and he has only heard of it but never seen it. Black shadow clasped his fist, "it was when Ye Feng''s people besieged him at that time. Ye Feng must have left behind. This ruthlessness is the antidote in the world. Master, I''m afraid this time..." I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luckˇ° No, there''s a ghost doctor, isn''t there? I will definitely go to the ghost mountain and ask the ghost doctor to give me the antidote. " She must go to the ghost mountain for an antidote. She can''t let her beloved man dieˇ° Ghost mountain She said ghost mountainˇ° Who told you to go to ghost mountain? Do you know where it is? "ˇ° It was Xue Qi who told me that the last time Fuling lived in the Xue family, it was the ghost mountain that Xue Qi went to ask for the antidote for him. It''s just a pity... "Xue Qi, it''s a pity that the woman didn''t get the antidote, right?" Su Jinse noddedˇ° Yes, xiaofangzi, do you know this ghost doctor? " Fang Zhiyou sighed deeply, and a touch of worry crossed his eyes. "Naturally, I know. It''s said that this ghost doctor is the first miracle doctor in the capital. He can bring the dead back to life. It''s said that he has lived for hundreds of years and become an immortal. It''s said that he has practiced magic by taking human blood. It''s said that he lives in ghost mountain, which is like hell. It''s full of black fog all the year round. It''s the entrance to hell, Most people are trapped at the foot of the mountain when they ask for medicine. They die in it. It''s strange. How did Xue Qi get in at the beginning? "

 Chapter 372

    Xue Qi is a woman without martial arts skills. How can she see the ghost doctor and find a temporary solution?


    "She said he gave the most precious ten years of his life?"


    "For life?"


    Just know you have a cold breath. Took a look at Jun Fulingˇ° Jun Fuling, you''re really a villain. Xue Qi is willing to use ten years to save you. Don''t go, little Su Su. That ghost mountain is not a place to go. "


    "Why?"


    Now it''s the only way. She wants to try it. What if it succeeds? Otherwise want her to wait for Jun Fuling to die here, she can''t do it.


    Fang Zhi mercilessly vetoed her hope, "do you think you can go? Even if you can go, you can''t ask for medicine. No one can see the ghost doctor without the guidance of ghost doctor apprentice guiwa. Are you still thinking of other ways?"


    "Think of a way, even the imperial doctor in the palace can''t do anything else. Poria cocos can''t wait. Look at his face, it''s already black, which means that the toxin is spreading rapidly. If it reaches the heart, it will die."


    Su Jin SE''s nervousness just knows how can''t see, but he can''t let her go to that ghost mountain, it''s not the place she can go.


    He thought for a moment, "well, I''ll send someone to ask for medicine. How about you stay here to take care of Jun Fuling?"


    She shook her head. "Thank you for your kindness, Xiao Fangzi."


    "Have you decided?"


    Fang Zhi''s face changed greatly. He knew her temperament too well, and he couldn''t persuade her to make a decision. In order to save you Fuling, she was willing to do anything.


    These two people who love each other are really bumpy. He saved her life with the seal, and she used her life to change the antidote for him.


    God, why do you torture these lovers?


    Knowing that she was silent, she said, "Xiao Fangzi, I have to go here, but I want to ask you something?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to ask you to protect Poria cocos. I don''t know why the emperor pardoned me, but I know what Poria cocos must have paid. I''m worried..."


    She said this only when she knew it was her own. If it wasn''t, it would be treacherous. She could have her head cut off again.


    Fang Zhi has a bitter smile, "I tell you the truth, Jun Fuling handed over the seal of the land, and the old man agreed to forgive your life."


    "What, the seal?"


    Su Jin se stares big eyes but is very puzzled, "what is a seal?"


    What is this seal? She didn''t understand it very well. She just knew that the seal must be very important to Jun Fuling, otherwise the old man would not forgive her.


    Fang Zhiyou turned and looked at Jun Fuling, "it''s something that King Chen''s life protected. The old man took the seal. Now that he is a king, his life can be taken away. He has no power to fight."


    "Xiaofangzi, I beg you to protect him, OK?"


    She almost knelt down, only to know that there is a clenched fist, cold way.


    "Get the rest out!"


    After everyone went out, the door was carefully closed.


    "What are you doing? Did I say I wouldn''t help you?"


    Fang Zhiyou sat down and gazed at her face. Seeing the stubbornness in her eyes, he said helplessly, "you and I don''t have to be so polite. I promise you I will protect him, but now the old man should not attack him. After all, Jun Fuling has no threat."


    "The emperor really knows how to trade such an important seal for my life. Oh, it happens that this fool is willing to give it. How can he not know that he is nothing without the seal?"


    It''s not the Lord, it''s just carrying the identity of a royal family. He has no military power and real power. He''s like walking on a tightrope and will fall down at any time.


    "Do you think Jun Fuling cares? Little Su Su, I can''t persuade you. You always have your own ideas, but this time you have to find a companion to go to ghost mountain, so I can rest assured. "


    "I don''t want company. I''ll go alone."


    Yes, she doesn''t want others to accompany her. If she really can''t come back, isn''t she harmful?


    "What, alone? No way


    Fang Zhi has a strict refusal. If she goes alone, Duan Duan won''t agree!


    "That''s the only way. You know it''s a near death. How can I harm people? I think well, I''ll go by myself. If I can get this antidote by chance, when he''s ready, Jun Fuling and I will be together and never quarrel again. If... "


    After a pause, she went to the bedside and reached for his cold hand. The sadness in her eyes was obvious. "If I can''t come back in three days, let''s die together."


    "Little Su Su, you are really cruel. How can I watch you go to the place you don''t want to return? No, I don''t agree!"


    "Xiaofangzi, the only way to save him now is to try this. No matter what, I don''t want to give up as long as there is a chance of life. I don''t want him to die. I want him to live well. I owe him a lot. I''ve always been angry and I don''t know what to do, but he has always chosen to wait for me in the same place, tolerate me and never change. Once upon a time, I was jealous because Xue Qi was angry with him. Every time he came to me, I didn''t want to see him. In fact, I was angry with him, and I was angry with myself. But until that day, when I was in the palace, I saw him kneeling on the snowy ground alone, just to ask the emperor to forgive me. At that time, my resentment against him was gone. I told myself that if I could live, I will never give up this man who loves me with his life. I will stay with him well and make up for the vacancy that has been scattered with him for so long. I thought I was OK and I could survive, but he fell down. Xiaofangzi, I can''t help him. He died and I died. "


    "He died, you died?" This words in South County of time, she also said, at that time he want to deal with Jun Fuling, she is also so protect himˇ° Oh, you are a pair of hard-working mandarin ducksˇ° Little Su Su, if I am lying here now, will you go to the ghost mountain to get the antidote to save me? " He wanted to know the answer. If the person lying here now was known by others, what would she do? This words let Su Jinse a Leng, as if didn''t expect, just know there will say such words, she looked up at him, eyes is firm, "I will, in my heart small prescription is my relatives, I won''t give up my relatives."ˇ° Relatives? " This sentence seems to be integrated into Fang Zhi''s blood. He only feels that the blood is boiling. It''s a sudden strong impulse. He gets up and holds Su Jinse in his arms, just like his brother, taking care of his sisterˇ° Don''t worry, I will protect him for you. If you want to come back safely, I will wait for you! "ˇ° I will come back alive Is the night, the moon and stars like water, a bright moon hanging high.

 Chapter 373

    Fang Zhiyou sent a lot of people to put together the map of ghost mountain, but this map was useless to Su Jinse, because he didn''t know what the correct map of ghost mountain was, but they all had one thing in common, that is, the ghost mountain 50 miles outside the city, where the mountains surround, that is ghost mountain.


    It is said that those who go in will first see a fire pit that devours people. The fire inside is the entrance to hell, and most people are trapped there.


    "Sister Su, what''s written on this map is true or false. No one knows. You''d better not go. It''s terrible. There''s a hell entrance here. If there are ghosts flying out of it, then..."


    Isn''t that dead?


    Yunsui is afraid that Su Jinse will never come back. What should she do? She is still counting on her to help her find Zhu Jiu?


    "Silly girl, I must go to this ghost mountain. I have to save Fuling."


    As long as there is a glimmer of hope, she will go to seek the antidote.


    "But..."


    "It''s enough to have these things, yunsui. You prepare for me the torches, daggers and water. I''m going to start."


    "Sister Su, shall I go with you?"


    Since she can''t listen, she wants to go with her. Although she knows it''s a dangerous road, it''s good to be with her.


    Su Jinse reached out and touched her little face, "silly girl, I''m going to ask for medicine, not to play. No one knows what the ghost mountain is like. You and Lingxi take good care of young master Ji. He lost his arm for me. I owe him. You are my sister. Help me take care of him!"


    "But sister Su, master Ji knows that he will go with you?"


    "How can he go? He has lost his arm and is still recovering. He must not go!"


    She can''t implicate Ji Yun any more, no more.


    Even if it''s death, she can''t ask Ji yunduan to die with herself.


    "Well, don''t say it. Help me prepare it?"


    "Sister Su, where did Zhu Jiu go? Why didn''t he come back? Is he the one who betrayed you?"


    Cloud ear suddenly asked her, this words let Su Jinse face is very ugly, she shook her headˇ° Silly girl, how can you say that Zhu Jiu betrayed me, not him. "


    "Then why doesn''t he show up now? Where has he gone?"


    Yunsui suddenly stops and yells. It seems that all the confusion in her heart breaks out. Su Jinse knows that she misunderstood, "maisui, calm down and listen to me..."


    "Did he betray you, or did he have an accident? Sister Su, tell me the truth? "


    She''s going to ghost mountain. No one knows whether she''s dead or alive. She wants to ask him what happened to Zhu Jiu? Why didn''t she mention Zhu Jiu for so many days? Couldn''t she mention it, or did he have an accident, or did he become a traitor?


    "Listen to me, don''t look for Zhu Jiu."


    Yun Sui''s body froze, staring at her, tears in his eyes.


    "What happened to him?"


    Su Jinse turned his back and closed his eyes in painˇ° To tell you the truth, he died and was killed by Xue Qi. "


    "Dead?"


    Yunsui suddenly reached out and took her arm, "why don''t you tell me? What''s going on? "


    How could she die? She thought about it, but she couldn''t accept it. Well, Zhu Jiu was killed?


    Su Jinse pushed away her arm and gritted her teeth. "Don''t ask. I feel uncomfortable. OK, go and prepare what I want. I''m going to start, or I won''t be there before dawn."


    "Good."


    Yunsui was ready with tears. When she was ready, she took a deep breath and gave her something, "OK." Soviet


    Jinse took itˇ° Thank you. You and Lingxi take good care of young master Ji. I will come back. As for Zhu Jiu... "


    "When I come back, I''ll tell you everything."


    Yunsui wiped a tear and forced out a smile. However, her smile was uglier than her cry.


    "I will wait for you to come back, and you will come back!"


    "Gone!"


    In this way, she rode on a white horse and walked out of the city.


    "Sister Su, be careful all the way. I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    Yunsui can''t catch up after a little way. She stops and gasps. Her tears have already burst the dike.


    Zhu Jiu is dead, really dead.


    "Yunsui, what are you doing? Miss Su will come back. Come back with me?"


    Lingxi chased outˇ° We have to take care of master. "


    "Lingxi, have you ever had a heart ache?"


    Why did she know that Zhu Jiu was dead? She was so sad and heartache?


    "Heartache, yes, I feel heartache when my master lost his arm."


    Yunsui crows out a smileˇ° Let''s go. Your master should wake up. "


    Here, as soon as Su Jinse rode out of the city, he saw the dim light not far away. He was waiting for her on horseback.


    "Drive..." she rode to see the people on the horse a little surprisedˇ° Ji yunduan, why are you here? " Isn''t he resting in bed? Ji yunduan sat on the horse, his right hand was empty. His face was still pale. He could see that he was not well. He had not recovered after several days of recuperationˇ° You go back quickly, I''ll go back, I don''t need you to send me She didn''t expect that Ji yunduan knew that she was going to ghost mountain, so she got up to see him off. It was so cold in the ice and snow. How could she want to come here to see her off? Ji yunduan knew that she had misunderstood, but he chuckled, "I''m ready. I''m not here to see you off. Let''s go. We can get there before dawn."ˇ° What do you say? You want to go to ghost mountain with me. No, your health is not good. I won''t allow you to go! " She was very surprised. How did Ji yunduan know that she was going to ghost mountain, and that she was going with herˇ° You don''t fool around. Your health is not good. Where is it? I can go there at will. Go back quickly. You will be worried if you can''t find Lingxi later. " She turned and wanted to leave, but Ji yunduan adjusted the horse''s head, clamped the horse''s belly and ran out of the cityˇ° Drive... "" Hey, Ji yunduan, you are crazy, you come back to me! " Unexpectedly, Ji yunduan''s horse ran fast and soon disappeared. Su Jinse had no choice but to catch up. The two horses chased each other and galloped towards the sunrise. One is dressed in white, the other is dressed in green. Dawn dew, when she chased Ji yunduan, found that he had arrived at the foot of the ghost mountain. He has got off the horse, standing beside the horse, drinking water and waiting for her. She gasped and came down from the horse very angry, "I told you to go back. What are you doing here? This is a dead end. You don''t want to live?" Ji yunduan laughs in the face of her roar and anger. Although his right hand is gone, it doesn''t weaken his handsome and unrestrained. He is still Ji yunduan, the romantic God of food.

 Chapter 374

    Even if he stood there without an arm, his dignity would not be reduced at all, and no one would dare to attack him.


    "You know it''s a dead end here. Since it''s a dead end, I''m going to accompany you. Otherwise, how can you live up to my lost arm? Jinse, are you right? "


    Su Jinse was even more sour and astringent. She said, "Ji yunduan, why are you so nice to me?"


    Why does he have to take risks with himself every time? It''s not for fun. She owes him too much. It''s not clear for a long time. She would rather he didn''t care about her. Only in this way can her guilt be reduced.


    Ji Yun Duan saw that she didn''t speak, and hurriedly stepped forward, "silly girl, don''t do this. I just did what I thought I should do. Let''s go. Don''t delay time. The king of Chen can''t wait any longer."


    "But..."


    "I''m here. I can''t come back in vain. Let''s go. We don''t have much time."


    The ghost mountain is a rolling mountain top. From a distance, it looks like a bottle. Su Jinse and he did not expect that the mountain is steep. In fact, there is a road between the two peaks. The mountain here is steep and there are dense forests everywhere. The closer it is to the ghost mountain, the less the sun is.


    Ji yunduan carefully observed the ghost mountainˇ° Be careful. There''s something wrong here. "


    Su Jinse felt a strange sense of suffocation coming from her heart. It seemed that the air was thin here. She even felt it was difficult to breathe. She didn''t know whether it was psychological or not. She always felt that something bad was going to happen. Xue Qi was right. This ghost mountain is not for everyone.


    "Well, I know."


    They came to a precipice with great care. What they didn''t expect was that the ghost mountain was not a mountain, but a precipitous cliff. At the junction of the two peaks, there was an old and dilapidated Tiesuo bridge. It was only through that bridge that they could get to the mountain. Under the bridge, there was a deep and bottomless cliff bottom. The white fog gushed out from the cliff bottom, which made people shiver, If you don''t pay attention, you''ll fall down and there''s no bones left.


    She moved her feet, a few stones fell off the cliff, even the voice can not hear, "how can there be such a ghost place, it seems that this ghost mountain is really frightening."


    The bottom of the cliff is deep, and the leaves in the mountain are all bright red, like red maple, which makes people feel hairy.


    "Jinse, are you afraid?"


    Ji yunduan seems to be hesitant to see her, thinking that she is afraid?


    Su Jinse shook his head bitterly, "I''m afraid of nothing for Poria cocos!"


    Ji yunduan expected the answer and nodded, "well, I''ll cross the bridge first, and you''ll follow me. If something''s wrong, you''ll run this way, OK?"


    I don''t know how many years this bridge has been here. Maybe it''s weird. He has to be careful.


    "Wait!"


    Su Jinse suddenly stopped him, "let''s try first..."


    She squatted down, picked up a stone and threw it on the bridge. The stone touched the bridge, and there was a green fire on the bridge. Ji yunduan''s face changed greatly.


    "How could that be?"


    Su Jinse understoodˇ° What''s wrong with this bridge? It turns out that there are scale stones on it. As long as something rubs, it will burn. Ji yunduan, do you know the eight diagrams? "


    "Eight trigrams?"


    She said the guess in her heart, "this is a bridge made according to the eight diagrams. If we can''t crack it, we can''t go to the ghost mountain. Damn Xue Qi, why don''t you tell me there''s something wrong with this bridge?"


    "Let me see?"


    Ji yunduan was surprised that there was something wrong with the bridge. He found that she was right. It was arranged according to the eight trigrams. If they went up rashly just now, they would be burned to death now. If they didn''t burn to death, they would fall down.


    "It''s my carelessness!"


    He picked up a stone and said, "I''ll try."


    He picked up a stone, looked at the bridge and murmured to himself, Xiu, Sheng, Shang, Du, Jing, die, Jing, Kai. Open, rest and live three auspicious gates, death, shock and injury three vicious gates, Dumen and Jingmen Zhongping.... "


    All of a sudden, he was overjoyed. "I know where the students are. Come on, follow me!"


    He turned and reached for his handˇ° Come, follow me


    It turns out that the iron cable bridge has a mystery. If you go to the odd number instead of the even number, you can walk towards the gate of life without touching the array. After the bridge is gone, you can hear the birds on the mountain being disturbed by something and flying around with their wings.


    They looked back and saw that the bridge was well suspended there. She patted her heart and said, "I''m scared to death. How do you know about gossip?"


    Ji yunduan patted her on the shoulder, "I still want to ask you, how do you know there is something wrong with this bridge?"


    "I''m blind, too. I''m blinded when I meet a dead mouse."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You ancients built cemeteries and strange things, didn''t you all like to use the eight diagrams to stop others? I think the ghost doctor didn''t like people to disturb him. How could he set up a bridge to let people go up the mountain, so there must be a mechanism."


    Ji yunduan eyebrows, "you are smart, now we should have reached the boundary of ghost mountain, be careful, you know?"ˇ° I will Ji yunduan and himself help each other a lot. When they walk along the mountain road, there are lots of strange rocks everywhere. They find that some places are full of people''s clothes, but they don''t see any corpses or bonesˇ° Strange? Where are these people? " She went forward to check a person''s clothes, "the clothes are still there, but they are gone. Why is this place so evil?" Ji yunduan went forward and frowned, "it''s said that the ghost mountain is filled with black fog everywhere. Now it''s Chenshi, and the black fog may appear. We should be careful not to leave."ˇ° Well, let''s go As soon as the words came down, suddenly, black fog came from all around the forest. Soon, the forest was filled with black fog. They had to hold hands and were afraid to leaveˇ° Don''t get lost Everywhere is black fog confused, what all can''t see clearly, but Su Jinse smelled a pungent smell of sulfurˇ° No, this is sulfur? "ˇ° Sulfur? "ˇ° How dare you break into my ghost mountain? " Suddenly, some shadows came to attack them. Ji yunduan protected her behind her. Even if she had only one hand, his martial arts could not be underestimated. After a fight, all the so-called niggers disappearedˇ° Ji yunduan, are they gone Ji yunduan took back his palm. "It''s magic. It seems that the ghost doctor is not only good at medicine, but also magic. These should be the ghosts blocking the way. It''s true that the rumor is true. Let''s go!" They continued to walk up the mountain, but the more they walked, the hotter they became. You know, it''s a cold winter outside, but it''s as hot as summer here. There are a lot of white bones on the ground. The bones are everywhere. It''s like a hell on earthˇ° This is... "

 Chapter 375

    "You see, there is the gate of hell!"


    "The gate of hell?"


    Only after passing through the gate of hell can we have a chance to see the ghost doctor on the mountainˇ° Go and have a look


    Above, there is a big round pit, which is burning red magma, surrounded by corrosion plants, looks very desolate.


    The red magma is boiling, where there is no grass.


    Ji yunduan was surprised at the red magma in this big pool, "it seems that this is the gate of hell!"


    The gate of hell is like a big pot burning boiling red liquid. The hot air is baking the earth and testing people''s physical strength.


    Su Jinse, this is to see clearlyˇ° It turns out that the gate of hell is an active volcano. No wonder. "


    "What did you say, Jinse?"


    She wants to go forward to have a look, but Ji yunduan holds her arm.


    "Don''t go to danger!"


    "I see. It''s a living crater. The boiling magma is erupted by the volcano. It turns out that this is the gate of hell for everyone to talk about. Ji yunduan, we have to find a way to cross it before we can continue to climb the mountain?"


    Seeing this, Ji yunduan went to one side and looked around at the way to the mountain. He found that although the gate of hell was powerful, it was not very wide. He bit his teethˇ° I used to be able to do my own lightness skill, but if I take you... "


    Take her words, don''t say can''t stand this hot magma, he lost a hand, can''t fully protect her, maybe a little don''t notice, will two people all fall down, no bones.


    Su Jinse naturally knows that it''s really hard to cross this place. It''s like a funnel. The cliffs are slippery and can''t be climbed.


    "Is there any other way?"


    Ji yunduan shakes his headˇ° There''s another way, but it''s too risky. Use a rope to fix the two sides, but I''m afraid the high temperature will damage the rope. "


    "What should we do? Are we stuck here? Poria cocos doesn''t have much time. I must go there!"


    Ji yunduan saw her and thought, "don''t worry, let''s take a chance, maybe there''s still a chance!"


    "Why?"


    "My lightness skill is excellent. I''ll fly over and lay a rope at the highest points on both sides, so that it won''t be burned quickly. I''ll catch you, and then you can pull from the rope and come over the cliff carefully, OK?"


    Su Jinse took a cool breath. If he fell down carelessly, he would die.


    "Well, try. Be careful!"


    Ji yunduan smilesˇ° Don''t worry


    Ji yunduan''s method really worked. After he took off, he took out the rope and fixed it on the trees on both sides, and let Su Jinse climb along the rope. However, if there was any mistake, she would fall down and die in the boiling magma.


    After he had finished all this, he yelled anxiously on the other side, "be careful, climb the rope and walk on the innermost cliff. It''s not hot there. I''ll pick you up here!"


    "Good!"


    Su Jinse gritted her teeth and said that it was false not to be afraid. She never thought that one day, she would live from the boiling fire. For the sake of Jun Fuling, she could only have a try.


    Fortunately, the rope was very firm. She carefully pulled the rope and walked towards the cliff. The rope was not hot, and the molten slurry was red and bubbling, which made her feet soft.


    "Be careful..."


    Half of the way, all of a sudden, her shoes didn''t fall down. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to move. At this moment, Ji yunduan yelled, and her heart went up to her throat.


    "Jinse..."


    "It''s OK. It''s the shoes that have fallen off."


    She gritted her teeth and continued to walk. When she walked over the lava cliff, Ji yunduan pulled her up. When she went up, her body could no longer stand it, and her legs were shaking.


    "This volcano is not a place for people. It scares me to death."


    She''s still scared. If it wasn''t her shoes that fell down just now, she''d be burned to death.


    Ji yunduan saw her fear, but he put up his thumb and couldn''t hide his appreciation in his eyes. "You are the bravest girl I''ve ever seen. Really, I''ve never seen a girl like you. She is weak on the surface, but firm as a rock in her heart. It seems that in your eyes, there is nothing you can''t do."


    She sat on the ground and pinched her soft feet. She sighed, "really, it''s because of love. Love makes people fearless. At that moment, I forgot that I would fall down at any time. I only remember one thing. I had to cross it and go to hell


    "You did it."


    "Thank you!"


    She wiped her nose and stood upˇ° Go, I don''t believe it. What''s ahead? "


    Ji yunduan gritted his teeth, looked up at a single road, stretching to the top of the mountain, it seems that there is no end.


    "Come on, be careful!" The more she walked, the darker she felt, and it was very cold. Looking up, she could see the sun, but it was extremely cold. Ji yunduan''s nose is very smart, he even smelled a smell of barbecueˇ° How can this wild mountain have the smell of barbecue? "ˇ° Barbecue? " Su Jinse took a deep breath, and the taste of the meat was really like barbecue. "Strange, how can there be the smell of barbecue in this deserted place?" Ji yunduan knew that this was not a good omen. He was silent for a moment, "come with me!" Two people through a narrow mountain road, the taste is more and more big, the smell of barbecue with burnt, not fragrant, Ji yunduan know, this is not ordinary meat. The more they went there, they saw more and more white bones everywhere, scattered everywhereˇ° Ji yunduan... "Her heart was mentioned in her throat. It turned out to be human bones, with ribs and leg bonesˇ° This is... "I understand, the original those who broke into here, finally came here is dead?"ˇ° Is that the secret of ghost mountain? "ˇ° Now that the two guests are here, let''s have a taste of the barbecue. My master''s barbecue is delicious. " As soon as these words came out, Ji yunduan immediately protected Su Jinse behind him. A black fog came from all directions. A little boy in a belly pocket was riding on the head of a tiger. The boy was wearing a whip. His eyes were red, his lips were red, and his eyes showed strange lightˇ° So it''s two adults? "ˇ° Are you guiwa? " Ji yunduan understood that this child is the rumored guiwa. The rumored guiwa is only seven or eight years old, but he is extremely deceitful. Is this child him?

 Chapter 376

    Guiwa took a roast rib in his hand and chewed itˇ° How do you know me? How dare you dare to break into ghost mountain? My grandfather won''t like you. It seems that he can only serve me as dinner. "


    "Guiwa, we are here to ask for medicine. Please let us see your master?"


    Ji yunduan clasped his fist slightly, but guiwa touched his nose, "master? There are so many people who want to see Master. You are good at crossing Naihe bridge and flame pool. Just come with me now? "


    "Where to?"


    Guiwa turned his head, "don''t you want to see Shifu? Follow me. Master is roasting meat. "


    Su Jinse thought the child was very strange, "what should I do?"


    Ji yunduan took a deep breath, his eyes were full of vigilance, "follow me, if there''s anything wrong, you can run, you know?"


    Nevertheless, her scalp is numb. The child is not eating good food. How can he eat so casually? Just like eating ordinary meat?


    "Go


    They followed the ghost child through a forest, and she was surprised to find that it was like a fairyland in the world. There were spring flowers everywhere, and it was very warm. It was not cold at all, on the contrary, it was hot.


    It''s snowy and freezing outside, but it''s really another world here.


    "Master, here comes the guest."


    Guiwa jumped from the tiger''s back with his feet closed, and flew up to a nearby campfire. There was a man sitting. His back was bent, but he was full of black hair. It seemed that he was roasting meat, and the air was full of burnt fragrance.


    "Master..."


    "Here comes the guest?"


    A voice with a little vicissitudes sounded. Su Jinse knew that the old man in white who was sitting there was the ghost doctor. He immediately knelt down. "Su Jinse visited the ghost doctor and asked the ghost doctor to give me a magic medicine to save my husband''s life. Su Jinse must be very grateful in this life!"


    She knelt down and was devout. Unexpectedly, the ghost doctor was smoking a big pot and threw it hard. Ji yunduan immediately came forward and hugged herˇ° Be careful... "


    All of a sudden, hundreds of insects attack them. Ji yunduan uses his palm force to repel all the insects. Guiwa is very angry and shouts with a hoarse grin, "how dare you take master''s moves?"


    "Doctor, we''re just here to ask for medicine, please!"


    "For medicine?"


    The old man got up and looked at them. He was very young and looked like a middle-aged man, but there was a black scar on his forehead, which seemed a little fierce.


    "There''s no medicine here, old man. It''s good young man. You have the ability to wipe out all my poisonous insects with one hand. Where did you learn this martial arts?"


    Ji yunduan came forward and said, "elder, I have no choice but to offend you. Please give me a merciless antidote to save people''s lives. We will be grateful!"


    "Heartless?"


    The old man suddenly laughed, but his smile was a little strange, "Oh, last time a girl came to ask for mercy, it seems that the three bees are useless?"


    Su Jinse knew that he was talking about Xue Qi, "seeking a ghost doctor, that''s my husband. Now he''s merciless and poisonous. Only a ghost doctor can save him!"


    "Your husband, who is the woman who has been given ten years of life?"


    "This..."


    Su Jinse knew that what Xue Qi said was true. She really lost ten years of life for Poria cocos.


    Ghost doctor is very unhappy, "just, I don''t want to care about human affairs. Since you can come here by fate, you must be hungry. Come here, old man, I''ll do my best to serve you barbecue!"


    "Grandfather, why are you so nice to them?"


    Guiwa didn''t understand why the grandfather was so good to them. Shouldn''t he kill them and eat them?


    "Guiwa, go and bring the thing you caught a few days ago. It''s tender. It''s the best way to entertain guests."


    "Yes, grandfather!"


    Su Jinse and Ji yunduan understand this. It turns out that what he roasts is not ordinary?


    It is said that the ghost doctor has a strange temper. Why is he so abnormal? Is there any conspiracy?


    "Ghost doctor, I..."


    "Come here, how about my roast?"


    Ji yunduan came forward and looked at the things in his hands. He understoodˇ° Does the ghost doctor like to eat the meat of the same race


    "Oh, it''s a good thing. It''s much better than the meat of those animals. You have a good mouth today!"


    "Ghost doctor, how can you give me the antidote, I su Jinse must..."


    "Wait a minute?"


    The ghost doctor was very unhappy, but when he heard her name, he was interested. "Su Jinse, you said you were Su Jinse?"


    Su Jin se a Leng, raise a head to amaze of looking at him, "ghost doctor know me?"


    He looked relaxed and less seriousˇ° Who are you, dongfangxu? "


    "Dongfangxu?"


    Su Jinse and Ji yunduan looked at each other, "he is my friend, ghost doctor, do you know him?"


    Isn''t Dongfang Xu leaving the capital with his father? How can he meet the ghost doctorˇ° The boy can make a delicious food in the sky, which is called five color moon cake. The taste is really good, and I like the old man very much. He told the old man that it was made by a girl named Su Jinse. Could it be that... "Five color moon cake?" She doesn''t understand. When did Dongfang Xu get involved with the ghost doctor? Do they know each other? The ghost doctor saw her look more and more joyful. She was really the woman Dongfang Xu likedˇ° For the sake of you being a friend of dongfangxu, don''t embarrass you. Sit down and leave here after eating this meal, when you haven''t been here! "ˇ° Master, we... "Shut up The ghost doctor seems to be angry. Ji yunduan shakes her head to show her not to talk more. Su Jinse was worried but helpless. He saw that guiwa took something and said, "grandfather, here..." "come on, I''ll invite you to taste the barbecue. You will like it!"ˇ° Ghost doctor, we don''t eat this! " Ji yunduan refuses, but he doesn''t eat it. This words, ghost doctor''s face is very ugly, "don''t eat, don''t eat, wait to starve to death?"? It''s fate that you can come here. For Dongfang Xu''s sake, don''t embarrass you. When you''re full, go down the mountain for me! " He cut the meat into several pieces and roasted it on the fire. The ghost baby squatted there, his mouth full of oil. He looked at the roasted food in his eyes and kept sticking out his tongue to lick the corner of his mouth. He seemed to think that it was the most delicious thing in the worldˇ° Ghost doctor, I... "Ji yunduan asked her not to talk. Dongfang Xu seemed to have helped them a lot. Otherwise, ghost doctor would not treat them with such courtesy. The meat was roasted and greased, and then divided into piecesˇ° Do you have any? "ˇ° I don''t eat it. It''s not nutritious, and it doesn''t taste much. "ˇ° What did you say? "

 Chapter 377

    Su Jinse chuckled, "maybe the ghost doctor doesn''t know. I and the young master are the God of food today. In our opinion, the things you bake are like chewing wax. Naturally, they don''t have any flavor."


    "God of food, are you two God of food?"


    Ghost doctor''s eyes across a touch of surprise, they are the God of food?


    Su Jinse knows that he''s on the hook. The old man and a child eat those strange things here every day. They can''t make other delicious things. If he and Ji yunduan can make delicious things for him, will he give her the antidote when he''s happy?


    Food for medicine?


    "Yes, this young man has been the God of food for several years. His food is unparalleled."


    "What''s the use of that? Our grandfather doesn''t eat anything except meat of the same race!"


    "Mouth, feed me the scorpion!"


    Guiwa asked Qu Baba, "yes, grandfather!"


    "Just leave a little for you later."


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    After guiwa left, Su Jinse hurriedly gathered up and squatted down. Her purpose was very obvious. She asked for medicine.


    "Ghost doctor, I..."


    "All right, do you want to eat?"


    She kept shaking her head. The desire for antidote made her not afraid of anything, not afraid of the dead, not afraid of this strange ghost doctor.


    "No, I never eat it, even if I starve to death."


    The ghost doctor heard this and said with a cold smile, "girl, you are so backbone. You haven''t tasted the taste of hunger. When you are so hungry, you want to eat your own meat."


    The strange words made her very unhappy, but she didn''t dare to offend him, so she had to keep away from him and "starve to death."


    "Oh, what about this God of food?"


    Ji yunduan naturally can''t eat it. It looks like he''s only a few years old. This ghost doctor really deserves his reputation. He actually eats the meat of his own family. What kind of person is he?


    "I don''t eat either, ghost doctor. Those people at the foot of the mountain..."


    Did he give all the people at the foot of the mountain


    "They are all fed up by me. Originally, your fate is the same as theirs. However, for Dongfang Xu''s sake, I can let you go and leave here early tomorrow morning. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    After that, the ghost doctor left with his things, leaving only the two of them sitting around the campfire.


    Dark night, although not cold, but desolate.


    "What to do?"


    Su Jinse didn''t expect that this ghost doctor didn''t get any oil and salt. He thought he could impress him with delicious food. How could he only eat the meat of his own family? How could there be such a monster in the world? It''s very hard to eat human meat. How could he eat it with so much relish?


    What''s more, she just saw him and the ghost baby. She must have been eating for many years. Can she succeed in this plan of impressing him with delicious food?


    The campfire was raging, but they had different ideas.


    Ji yunduan sat there, frowning and looking up at her for a long time, "it seems that he won''t give us an antidote?"


    "What about that?"


    He thought carefully, "why don''t we try this method, maybe it will work."


    "What?"


    "No one can resist the temptation of this delicious food. Jinse, it''s up to you this time?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    Ji yunduan''s idea coincides with her.


    "Remember the Buddha jumping off the wall? Since the Buddha can attract the Buddha from the wall, it is impossible not to attract the ghost doctor. As long as you can make the Buddha jumping off the wall to attract him, maybe when he is happy, is the antidote we want difficult?"


    She shook her head. "But the ghost doctor said that he didn''t like to eat anything else. He only ate the meat of the same race. The meat inside the Buddha jumping wall was all from other animals. There was no reason why he couldn''t eat it!"


    "I''ve already figured out a way to do this. Only if someone helps us, he won''t find out the secret of Buddha jumping off the wall."


    "What way?"


    "Can guiwa help us?"


    "What, guiwa, that kid is so weird. Will he help us?"


    "Jin se, please calm down. We can only conquer the kid first. Do you know what I mean?"


    "What do you want?"


    Does Su Jinse know that Ji yunduan is always resourceful? Does he want to


    Suddenly she understood, "I understand, but, this wild mountain, what can we do to attract that kid?"


    Ji yunduan frowned, "can you make your fried ice cream here?"


    "Ice cream, but I need milk."


    "Milk can be solved by some means. Let''s take a chance. I don''t believe that kid will resist the temptation of fried ice cream."


    "I think it works, but..."


    If that kid doesn''t get oil and salt, what should he do?


    "First of all, you''re hungry. I''ll go and get some game. Let''s fill up first. Just now I saw that the kid didn''t eat much meat. He must be hungry. Let''s lead him over first."ˇ° You want to... "He wants her to make game and bring the kid in with fragrance. As long as the kid can eat their food, he will help themˇ° Wait for meˇ° Be careful Fortunately, there is no lack of game in the mountain. After Ji yunduan left quickly, Su Jinse was waiting there. It was estimated that it was the third night. The stars had no light, but the air around her was gradually cold. Even if there was a fire burning here, she felt a little cold. The air in the mountain was inhaled into her lungs and cold into her heart. There were dead people everywhere, and the Yin was very heavy, This ghost mountain is really not a place for people. Wuwuwuwu... Not far away, crow''s call comes out from time to time. Su Jinse hugs her chest, but finds that the kid is peeping at herˇ° Don''t look, come out! " Sneaky baby sneaked out from one side, came to her side, "why don''t you go?"ˇ° I want the medicine! " She won''t go. She won''t go unless she''s given medicineˇ° Don''t wait, grandpa won''t give you medicine. The last time that woman came here, she was killed by her grandfather for ten years before she got three little bees. You are a friend of Dongfang brother. Grandpa won''t kill you, but he won''t give you medicine either. That medicine is my grandfather''s treasure. Don''t give it to anyone At this time, Su Jinse felt that the child was normal. When she appeared this morning, she suspected that he was not a human being. Riding on the head of a tiger, she had a ruthless face. In his eyes, those people were animals, even animals. It''s too coldˇ° Brother Dongfang, how did your brother Dongfang come here? " It''s strange that Dongfang Xu and his father left the capital early. Why did he come to the ghost mountain and get to know the ghost doctor? What''s the matter? Guiwa some proud, "Oriental brother and my grandfather is..." "what is it?" Guiwa immediately thought of her grandfather''s words and shut upˇ° I won''t tell you. "ˇ° You little boy... "

 Chapter 378

    She had no choice but to take a deep breath. "Well, I won''t ask. How can I get the antidote?"


    "Unless my grandfather is willing to give it, it''s impossible. You can go after daybreak. Otherwise, my grandfather is angry and you can''t go if you want to."


    Su Jinse found that the child looked like he was only seven or eight years old, but he was mature and hard to deal with.


    "Jinse, look what I caught?"


    After this, Ji yunduan came from afar in a hurry. He held a fat rabbit in one hand. The rabbit had died in his hand.


    She got up quickly. "Oh, it''s a rabbit!"


    Ji yunduan noddedˇ° Hungry, "I haven''t eaten your roast rabbit for a long time. I miss it very much. Come on, I''ll take care of the rabbit, and you''ll roast it?"


    "Good!"


    Ji yunduan peels off the skin and handles the internal organs. Su Jinse cuts the rabbit''s meat into four pieces with a dagger. Then he takes out pepper powder and chili noodles from his body, sprinkles them on them, and then puts them on the fire shelf to bake. Ji yunduan is surprised to see this. "How can you bring these?"


    She said with a smile, "this is my habit. Originally, the pepper powder and chili noodles are anti wolf weapons. They were all eaten by me. I didn''t expect that I could make a roast rabbit in the deep mountains and forests. Kid, you have a good mouth now!"


    "Well, I don''t eat rabbit meat. My grandfather and I don''t eat any other meat."


    Su Jinse pick eyebrows, coldly looking at guiwa, "is it?"


    Guiwa is not talking, but squatting there to see their barbecue. I have to say that the sister''s barbecue is totally different from her grandfather''s. she roasts it very well, but his grandfather makes it everywhere, and sometimes it''s burnt.


    Su Jinse saw that he didn''t say a word and didn''t speak any more. He just roasted the rabbit meat attentively. Under the high temperature, the fat rabbit''s skin erupted with the smell of oil, and the appearance was golden. Coupled with the smell of pepper and chili noodles, it was the best in the world. This smell made Ji yunduan even more hungry.


    "You''re very good at barbecue."


    "In fact, it''s very simple. As long as you remember to roll it regularly and heat it evenly, it won''t paste, and it won''t affect the taste if it''s too old."ˇ° I have to consult and study hard. "


    "Come on, you are the God of food. What do you learn from me? Come on, you are hungry. This rabbit leg is ready for you to eat?"


    "You eat first?"


    No matter when, Su Jinse was the first thing he thought of.


    "I don''t like rabbit legs. I eat body."


    "Good."


    Ji yunduan reached out to pick it up. The ghost baby took a deep breath, and his saliva came out all the time.


    "What''s that smell?"


    He blinked and stared at the rabbit meat, but he felt hungry, especially when they were eating. It looked really delicious.


    Su Jinse and Ji yunduan smile at each other.


    Ji yunduan shook the rabbit leg in his hand, "kid, do you want to eat?"


    "No, my grandfather said I can''t eat the meat of animals, I can only eat the meat of the same race!"


    He turned away from them.


    Ji Yun Duan sees this, a cold smile, "is it? It''s a pity that the rabbit leg really smells good. The meat is fat but not greasy. It''s spicy and refreshing. It''s really delicious. "


    "Wow, it smells good..."


    Two people are eating rabbit meat, but they are greedy for guiwa. This temptation is unprecedented for him. He turns around and looks at them pitifully. They are about to finish eating the rabbit. He wants to leave, but his feet don''t listen to him.


    "Kid, there''s another leg. Do you want to eat it?"


    Su Jinse handed him the last rabbit leg and said, "eat it. If you don''t eat it, how do you know you can''t eat it? Your grandfather won''t know? My brother and I won''t betray you. Come on, while it''s hot... "


    The fragrance came to the tip of his nose. He had never smelled such a sweet smell before. He reached out and touched the saliva in the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he was hesitating?


    Seeing that he hesitated, Su Jinse took a deep breath, then shook the rabbit''s leg in front of him, "if you don''t eat it, I''ll give it to my brother..."


    "Give it to me!"


    But the ghost baby pushed her away and snatched away the rabbit''s leg


    Ji yunduan immediately held her, "are you ok?"


    She got up and patted the dust on her bodyˇ° It''s OK. This kid is so powerful! It doesn''t look like a seven or eight year old at all. "


    "Although he is small, he has martial arts."


    "He was deceived?"


    Yes, she was just tempting him with rabbit legs to see if he would eat what she made. As long as he ate, everything would be easy to say.


    Ji yunduan took a deep breath, "if he likes to eat what you make, then we will be half successful?"


    "Well!"


    Here, guiwa hid behind the tree and ate like a wolf. It was delicious with meat flavor, which he had never tasted before. Why was the taste of rabbit meat so much better than that of grandfather''s?


    He was so greedy that he chewed up all the bones and swallowed them. Then he ran to Su Jinse''s side to change his indifferenceˇ° I want to eat rabbit, too Su Jinse and Ji yunduan look at each other, "what do you say?"ˇ° I said I would like to eat rabbit meat, you bake it for me Guiwa choked out this sentence, but Su Jinse gave a cold hum, pretending to be unhappy, "why should I bake it for you? Who are you? " Ghost baby see she is not willing to be a little angry, "I order you to bake for me?"ˇ° Kid, it''s useless for you to order me. Unless you promise to help me, I''ll let this brother beat rabbits for you, and I''ll make fried ice cream for you, so that you can feel the delicious taste of this world. How about that? " Guiwa has never heard of fried ice cream. He licked the corner of his mouth. "What''s that?"ˇ° It has a taste of ice and fire. It looks golden and crispy. It''s sweet and creamy when you bite it. Have you ever eaten it? " Guiwa thought about it, shook his head, "no..." where did he eat these, from small to large, he ate the same kind of meat, just a taste, greasy. But grandfather said, they can only eat the meat of the same race, can''t eat anything else, why can he eat rabbit meatˇ° I know you haven''t eaten it. You know, there are so many delicious things at the foot of the mountain, such as braised lion''s head, baxiangbao, carbon baked Tricholoma matsutake, birthday cake, Dongpo elbow, pepper and salt pig''s feet. Have you ever eaten them? " Ghost baby heard her read those things, eyes full of expectations and longing, curious asked, "these are edible?" Ji yunduan knows that his strategy has worked. Children are always interested in everything they like. Moreover, no one can refuse the temptation of delicious foodˇ° Sure, kid. If you can help me persuade your grandfather to give me an antidote and go down the mountain to save people, I''ll make ice cream for you right away. How about that? " Although guiwa wants to eat ice cream, he can''t promise. He shook his head and rattle general fierce, "no, grandfather will kill me, can''t!"

 Chapter 379

    "Kid, how about this? We won''t force you. We''ll make ice cream for you, but you have to do us a favor. How about that?"


    Guiwa thought, but nodded, "as long as it''s not stealing antidote, what do you want me to do?"


    He didn''t resist the temptation of delicious food in the end. He wanted to eat the food Su Jinse said.


    Ji yunduan and Su Jinse know that he has been cheated.


    "How about persuading your grandfather to let us make him a dish to taste? It''s very simple for you?"


    "Food, what kind of food do you want to make for grandfather?"


    Guiwa is very hesitant. The grandfather''s temper is strange. He doesn''t eat anything except the meat of the same race. If they annoy the grandfather, will he suffer?


    "This..."


    Su Jinse and Ji yunduan look at each other, "what kind of food do you want to keep secret, do you agree?"


    "No, Grandpa will kill me, I..."


    "Kid, if you don''t agree, what kind of fried ice cream, and this rabbit meat, you can''t eat any more?"


    "I..."


    Soon, in order to eat, the kid ignores everything. He quietly takes Ji yunduan and Su Jinse to their kitchen. There is a natural frozen storage room in the kitchen, and there are many people''s bodies in it.


    Su Jinse took a cool breath. What kind of life did the grandparents and grandchildren have?


    "Sister, do you think you can make food here?"


    "Do you have flour here?"


    "Yes!"


    "And the milk?"


    "Milk?"


    What is this milk?


    Ji Yun Duan sees this busy way, "with goat milk OK?"


    "Do you have a way?"


    "There must be sheep in the mountain. It''s easy to get milk!"


    She thought carefully, milk is the same, should also be able to use.


    "OK, that''s OK, kid. Go and prepare me what I want. I''ll make you the ice cream you want soon."


    "Really?"


    Guiwa is very excited. He is about to eat the ice cream, but he is very happy.


    Because of the poor conditions here, there are not as many ingredients as there are in the restaurant. Fortunately, all the main things can be found, and her craftsmanship is also good. The Warm goat''s milk mixed with flour is mixed well. Because there is no oven, it can only be roasted by the fire to form a dough. When it''s almost done, it can be put on ice to cool and shape, Then put in the frozen dough match inside. When the oil pan is hot, make another pot of oil. The vegetable oil is golden and emits a fragrant aroma. It will not spread in the small kitchen for a long time. When the ice cream goes down one by one, guiwa''s eyes are straight.


    He stood beside the pot, staring at all this with wide eyes, it''s incredible.


    "Sister..."


    The ice cream is rolling happily in the oil pan. The golden color makes people want to taste it. Ji yunduan sees her sharp way of making ice cream, and a good-looking smile comes up at the corner of her mouth.


    Su Jinse is worthy of the name of the God of food. Although the emperor revoked her position, there is no doubt about her craftsmanship. She is better than any cook.


    "OK..."


    A plate of fragrant yellow and orange ice cream came to the table. Guiwa had no time to pick up one and was ready to eat, "Oh, hot..."


    "Be careful, it''s just out of the frying pan. It''s naturally hot. Come on, take the chopsticks."


    "Chopsticks?"


    Guiwa took the food off the table and took a deep breathˇ° Wow, it smells good. "


    This bite down, he looked at Su Jinse in consternation, it seems that this taste unbelievable.


    "How is it, delicious?"


    He didn''t answer Su Jinse''s words, he ate two at a time, and then gave up, "sister, eat well, when you just eat it into your mouth, it''s delicious, hot, but it''s so ice, sweet taste..."


    "Just like it, kid. Listen to me. You''re not born to eat human flesh. You can eat anything. You..."


    "But my grandfather said that only human flesh can be eaten, and none of the others can be eaten?"


    "Why?"


    Guiwa shook his head. "My grandfather said that. He said that I can''t eat anything else but human flesh."


    "What? Is there such a strange person in the world? "


    "Sister, don''t let my grandfather know that I ate rabbit meat, he will kill me!"


    Ghost baby is afraid of ghost doctor, ghost doctor angry but want to kill.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t say. Can you do us a favor?"


    It has to be said that the rabbit meat and the ice cream bought the kid. He thought about it and insisted on his bottom line. "Stealing medicine is not good. Grandfather needs to make the medicine himself. I don''t know what the antidote is."


    "Is it?"


    Ji yunduan said busily, "can you tell your grandfather that we don''t want any medicine. We just want to make a meal for him. We have no other intention."ˇ° What do you want to eat? " In the bamboo house room, when the ghost doctor heard the ghost baby''s words, he put down the big pot in his hand and said, "what, they want to make food for me? Hum, the old man doesn''t need it. The old man only eats roast human flesh and is not interested in other things. "ˇ° But grandfather... "The ghost doctor got up and was feeding the poisonous insects in several big pots. The poisonous insects were about the same length as chopsticks. They were dark and hissed, which made people afraidˇ° Grandfather, just give the elder sister and brother a chance. They just want to repay you. "ˇ° Repay, hum, that''s nice. Have you received any benefits from others? Help outsiders to encourage your grandfather to help me? "ˇ° No... "No? I only eat human flesh. I can''t eat any other food! "ˇ° Since our predecessors like to eat human flesh, we should be human flesh. " Outside, Ji yunduan and Su Jinse came slowly. The ghost doctor glanced at them, "who let you in? How did you escape my poisonous insects? " With that, the ghost doctor seemed to regret it. He reached out and knocked on guiwa''s head, "eat what''s inside and out, get out!" Guiwa''s face is full of fearˇ° Grandfather... "" elder, we have no other meaning. We just want to make a meal for you. We will go down the mountain tomorrow! "ˇ° That''s it? You didn''t come all the way here for medicine? " The ghost doctor sneered and looked at them. What''s their ideaˇ° Since you said that you would not give us an antidote, why do we ask again? If you don''t kill us, we are already grateful to BYD. We just want to make a meal for you. Thank you for your kindness. If you didn''t kill us, we might be the cold corpse now. Are you afraid? Dare not eat our food? You''re afraid you''ll never forget it after eating it? " Ji yunduan plans to use the method to motivate him. However, all these eccentric people are arrogant and arrogant. Naturally, they can''t be underestimated by othersˇ° Afraid? "

 Chapter 380

    Ghost doctor cold hum a, but suddenly smileˇ° I''ve lived for more than 100 years without fear. Hum, it seems that what Dongfang Xu said is true. He''s a vegetable addict. Well, since you want to make food for me, I also have a request! "


    "Master, please say it!"


    "I only eat human flesh, and I don''t eat other flesh. I don''t know if the two God of food have any experience in making human flesh? If not, please go down the mountain


    "Human flesh?"


    Su Jinse took a cool breath, but still squeezed out a smileˇ° I''ve done everything in my life, but I''ve never done human flesh. This time I just tried. It''s a rare opportunity. "


    This was intended. How could she be human flesh? It was just to coax the old man.


    But the ghost doctor came to her and looked at her up and down. "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t it the same as pork and chicken? They''re all dead things. What''s so terrible?"


    What she said was very easy, but she didn''t really make the human flesh for him. What she wanted to do was to let him eat a dish that he couldn''t forget.


    "Little girl, you are very brave. It''s really interesting. Well, for Dongfang Xu''s sake, I''ll give you a chance. However, if you want to poison this dish, don''t blame the old man. I''m not polite. You need to understand that I''m a ghost doctor. There are no injuries and poisons that I can''t cure in the world, but your lives are hanging, do you understand?"


    "How can we? No matter how brave we are, we dare not poison your food. Isn''t this a big knife in front of Guan Gong?"


    "Well, I''ll try it. What delicacies can you two food gods make?"


    Su Jinse and Ji yunduan took a deep breath, and finally agreed, and the success or failure was at one stroke.


    "So we can get ready to start?"


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait."


    After they left, the ghost doctor sat down and picked up a dry cigarette, "ghost baby..."


    Outside, guiwa immediately pushed the door and entered. Seeing that he was angry, he walked forward carefully and called out timidly.


    "Grandfather..."


    Nameless is very angry, "these two people are you get in?"


    "Grandfather, they just want to make food for you, you..."


    "Kneel down!"


    Guiwa was a little afraid and knelt downˇ° Don''t kill me, Grandpa. I''m wrong! "


    The ghost doctor was very angry and took a puff of dry tobacco. "I told you that people at the foot of the mountain were not allowed to get close to them, and I couldn''t believe what they said. You brought them home. You said, "how can grandfather punish you?"


    "Grandfather, I''m wrong. I''ll never be greedy again!"


    Guiwa was very afraid, for fear that his grandfather would kill himself.


    "What, what did you eat?"


    The ghost doctor didn''t expect that the silly child actually ate the food made by those two people?


    "Grandfather, I only eat fried ice cream, I really only eat fried ice cream..."


    "What is this?"


    "It''s made of flour, not anything else, Grandpa..."


    "You didn''t eat anything else, did you?"


    "No


    The ghost doctor seemed to be relieved. "That''s it. When you were a child, you couldn''t eat anything else. You were born to be a man. You can''t eat ordinary food. You can only eat human flesh. I think it''s hard for you, poor child."


    "Grandfather, I''m wrong. Don''t kill me..."


    Guiwa was so scared that the ghost doctor got up and helped him upˇ° Silly child, how can grandfather be willing to kill you? Just remember, this will never happen again. Do you understand? "


    "I see."


    "Everyone''s heart is dangerous. They all want grandfather''s baby when they go up the mountain. Hum, it''s grandfather''s baby. How can they give it to others easily? It''s time to clean these centipedes and feed them for so long."


    "Grandfather, has poison succeeded?"


    "Go..."


    Guiwa got up, came to the window, he smoked a cigarette, looking at the flowers outside the window, "dry son, dry father, but did not kill the woman you like, where are you?"


    In his heart, Dongfang Xu is his favorite child. Unfortunately


    In the kitchen, Su Jinse prepared all the ingredients. She was going to make a famous Buddha jumping wall. Ji yunduan watched her make it. She put all the ingredients on the table and said, "now there is no seafood in the mountain. I can only make this Buddha jumping wall with the simplest Shanzhen. First of all, I fried the sliced mushrooms and put them aside, In the same way, bamboo shoots, tendons, mushrooms, and this fish are made into their own dishes, fish stew, mushrooms, tendons and scraped bones. When the flavor of the stew is strong, all the ingredients are put in a pottery pot. Finally, old wine is put in the pot, and the old pot is simmered for eight hours. Here, I''m going to increase the fire and simmer for four hours, This pot can be made by jumping over the wall. "


    "Originally, the Buddha jumped the wall is this way, first is the sea food and poultry, and the mixture is taken from the essence of each individual."


    "That''s right. You finally get it. To put it simply, that''s it." Ji yunduan understood the way of the Buddha jumping off the wall. "I understand the way of the Buddha jumping off the wall, but I''ve heard several legends. Since you can do it, why don''t you tell me which one is true?" Su Jinse was stunned and looked up at him. He was really a fool. He knew how the Buddha jumped over the wall. He had to ask the originˇ° Don''t you know? "ˇ° I only know some. What about the others? " Su Jinse took a deep breath and began to say slowly, "actually, there have been many versions of this since ancient times, but I only know one." Ji yunduan was very interested, "how about you talk about it?" Su Jinse was silent for a moment and said, "once upon a time, there were a group of beggars begging around with earthenware bowls and earthen pots every day. They poured all kinds of leftovers together and cooked them. The taste was steaming and fragrant. The monk couldn''t resist the temptation of the fragrance, jumped out of the wall and ate it. There is a poem as a proof: "the smell of meat and fragrance floating around the neighborhood, and the Buddha''s smell of abandoning Zen and jumping over the wall is the origin of the most authentic Buddha jumping over the wall. In fact, the essence of this dish is that the taste of each dish is integrated together, which produces a wonderful fragrance that is hard to express. The feeling of eating is also unforgettable, and the taste is mellow and fragrant, which integrates the essence of all kinds of dishes, This is the essence of the Buddha jumping over the wall. " So that is what it is. Ji Yunduan, sea food and poultry, were very surprised. "So, this Buddha jump wall has been lost in this dynasty. Today, you see it for me, and I realize that the original Buddha jump wall is actually the essence of sea food and poultry." That''s right. Generally speaking, it''s a big pot dish. Now you understand? However, the big pot cuisine is very particular. It needs to be simmered slowly. Otherwise, it can''t make the flavor it wants. Buddha won''t jump off the wall. It can only be a pot of failed dishes.

 Chapter 381

    Ji yunduan nodded with satisfaction, "thank you, Jinse. I finally know how to make this Buddha jumping wall. I will write it down, so I can make this dish in the future."


    Su Jinse waved his hand, "thank you for what I do. I only know what I can do. There are more than ten kinds of raw materials for the real Buddha jumping wall, such as seafood, sea cucumber, abalone, shark fin, scallop, fish lip, turtle skirt, deer tendon, pigeon egg, duck treasure, fish maw, flower glue, Yao Zhu, pigeon, ribs, razor clam, superior ham, pig maw, sheep elbow, hoof tip, hoof tendon Chicken breast, duck breast, chicken gizzard, duck gizzard, mushroom, winter bamboo shoots and so on are the most delicious ingredients in the world. However, due to the limited conditions in the mountains and the limited food materials available, we can only do this. However, I believe the taste will not be very bad, After all, it''s the best food I can match. The mushrooms are fresh and sweet, and the pig''s hooves taste like meat


    After hearing this, Ji yunduan suddenly realized that the ingredients needed by the Buddha leaping over the wall are so high-end. Is this pot of food made of ordinary ingredients OK?


    "Do you think the doctor will like this pot of Buddha jumping over the wall?"


    But she is very confident in her own food, "certainly, unless..."


    "Except for what?"


    Ji yunduan knows that this is the only chance to take the medicine. If the ghost doctors don''t like the food they make, it''s impossible to take the medicine. Then they will return without success, and Jun Fuling who goes back can only wait to die, so will su Jinse.


    This is not the result he wants to see. When he comes here, he doesn''t want to come back without success.


    "Unless he''s not human!"


    "What?"


    She raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "the world loves delicious food. The taste on the tip of the tongue is the most attractive sense. Delicious food can not only transcend national boundaries and barriers, but also move people''s hearts. I believe he will like it, unless he is not human, or..."


    "Or does he have no taste?"


    Ji yunduan suddenly thought of this question. This ghost doctor lives by eating human flesh. Does he have no sense of taste and can''t taste the good or bad food, so he doesn''t eat anything else?


    "No taste?"


    This is to let her worry and fear, if there is no sense of taste, then no matter how good she is, it is in vain.


    "No, we have to find the kid. If he doesn''t have a sense of taste, we''ll do it for nothing."


    "You look at the pot. I''ll investigate it."


    "Good."


    Outside the bamboo building, guiwa is waiting for those long centipedes to take a bath. Ji yunduan flies down to see that he is taking a bath for the centipedes. The black one of the centipedes is put in the water tank, which seems to be seeping.


    "What are you doing, kid?"


    "Brother..."


    Guiwa saw that he came and said hello, smiling. I don''t know why. After eating rabbit meat and ice cream, he changed from a devil to a normal child. He saw that Ji yunduan''s right hand was empty, "brother, why don''t you have your hand? Is it hurt? "


    Ji yunduan stepped forward in embarrassmentˇ° My brother asked you, "can your grandfather taste it?"


    "Taste, what taste?"


    Guiwa side cleaning centipede frown frown, what flavor ah?


    "It''s sour, sweet and bitter. How do you usually eat human flesh?"


    "Barbecue, add some salt. Grandfather said it''s the best way to eat."


    Ji yunduan is relieved. It seems that he doesn''t have no sense of taste, so it''s easy to do.


    Guiwa smelled a fragrance from a long distance and asked curiously, "brother, what delicious flavor are you stewing? What delicious food is this?"


    The smell in the pot has gradually spread out from the kitchen, spread far away, Ji yunduan squatted down to see him busy with the work in his hands, "isn''t it for your grandfather to make food?"


    Guiwa put down the things in his hand and sighed, "brother, don''t waste your time. Even if your grandfather ate your soup, he won''t sympathize with you and give you the antidote. So you''d better go back. If you don''t look at the face of Dongfang brother, you two will also be eaten. Most of the people who came to the ghost mountain will be eaten."


    This aroused Ji yunduan''s interest. What''s the relationship between Dongfang Xu and ghost doctor?


    "What''s the relationship between this Oriental brother and your grandfather? Why is he..."


    "Cough, boy, what are you asking about?"


    As soon as the words came out, the ghost doctor did not know when to stand behind him. Ji yunduan quickly turned to look at him and said, "ghost doctor, nothing?"


    "Grandfather..."


    "Take it back when you''re done and wait for me at night."


    "Yes, grandfather!"


    When the ghost doctor saw him, his right hand was empty. Suddenly, with a flick of his sleeve, Naji yunduan was caught by her uncontrollably. He looked at his right hand, "it was cut off."


    "You let me go!"


    "Boy, if you want me to give you the antidote to save people, it''s not impossible, but I have conditions, and you promise me to give you the antidote."


    Ji yunduan a listen to have a condition can get antidote, immediately pushed away him, "what condition?"ˇ° It''s very simple. I want your wisdom! "ˇ° Wisdom? " Ji yunduan looked at him puzzled, "ghost doctor, I don''t understand what you mean, you make it clear." The ghost doctor snorted coldly, "everything in the world is virtuous when it''s wrong, so is medicine. There''s no free gift in the world. Don''t think that if you cook for me, I''ll break the rules and ask for medicine, but I have to follow my rules."ˇ° What are the rules? "ˇ° I want to take your wisdom, but after taking it, you will only have the intelligence quotient of a three-year-old child. How are you willing? "ˇ° What? " Ji yunduan looked at him in horrorˇ° This is how you practice your art of longevity by taking people''s life span and wisdom? "ˇ° Yes, old man. I''m one hundred and five years old. Do you think I look like that? " He is not like 150 years old, at most 30 or 40 years old. This makes Ji yunduan make a decisionˇ° Well, I promise you, as long as you will give me the antidote, you will take my wisdom! " The ghost doctor knew that he would agree. This boy is very intelligent and is really right for himˇ° So straightforward, it''s su Jinse who wants to save people. Why do you need to catch up with yourself? You are almost 30 years old. Without wisdom, you are a fool in the world. Do you want to be a fool all your life? You''re the God of food. Aren''t you afraid of being ruined? From the high God of food to a silly fool, boy, think about it. " Ji yunduan is a cold smile, "as long as you give me the antidote, what does it matter if I am a fool?"ˇ° Good, very good... "" grandfather, don''t hurt big brother, he... "" go away! "ˇ° Stop and take mine

 Chapter 382

    After this, Su Jinse, who was still holding a kitchen knife, ran down quicklyˇ° Old man, you just take my wisdom, Ji yunduan, get out of my way! "


    "No, what do you come out for? You know what wisdom is. It''s stupid to marry you."


    She immediately came forward, "you go away and take mine. I asked for the medicine for the old man. It doesn''t matter to him. You take mine and give me my wisdom as long as you give me the antidote."


    She did not expect that the old man would take back the wisdom of others. If he wanted to take it, he would take her.


    "Jinse..."


    "Shut up, if I become a fool, you take the medicine back, don''t care about me, just tell them I died here, let Jun Fuling live for me, you hear me?"


    "Jinse, you..."


    Ghost doctor see two people each other want to give him wisdom, some irritable, "think good no, otherwise I have to change my mind, you have no chance?"


    "Take mine."


    Su Jinse took a deep breathˇ° Just take mine, Ji yunduan. Did you hear what I said? You must help me. "


    "Jinse..."


    At this time, the ghost doctor smelled a very fragrant fragrance, which came from the kitchenˇ° Girl, can this human meat stew so well? "


    "That''s natural, old man. What are you waiting for? Take my wisdom."


    "OK, deal, boy, get out of the way."


    After this, Ji yunduan has to get out of the way. The ghost doctor asks Su Jinse to stand aside. Ji yunduan wants to stop, but Su Jinse shakes his headˇ° Please, take the medicine back for me


    Seeing her so determined, he finally closed his eyes and agreed, "OK, I''ll listen to you. Even if you are stupid, I''ll take you back. He doesn''t want you. I want you. I''ll take care of you all my life, Jinse."


    Yes, if she is silly, then Jun Fuling dislikes her, he will take good care of her for a lifetime, even if she is a fool from now on, he is willing to, as long as he can stay with her to take care of her, he is willing to do anything.


    This made her very uncomfortable, she believed what he said, but if she was stupid, she would not go back.


    "Look at the pot. The dishes will be ready soon. When the soup is mixed with the food, slow down the heat."


    "Good."


    "Why so much nonsense, Su Jinse, you come in for me."


    "Jinse..."


    Su Jinse and the ghost doctor go in, but Ji yunduan wants to rush up, but the ghost baby pulls him.


    "Don''t go, big brother, it''s too late!"


    No one can stop my grandfather from taking wisdom from others.


    He stood there in agony and clenched his fist. "Jinse, if you''re stupid, I''ll take you back."


    "Ma''am, ma''am..."


    In the room of Chen Wang Fu, suddenly, Jun Fuling wakes up from coma. The first time he opens his eyes, he sees the shadow guarding his side.


    "Shadow?"


    "Master, are you awake?"


    The dark shadow busily gets up to light a lamp. Jun Fuling finds that she can''t use her strength at all and attaches her forehead.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "Master, you''re OK. You''ll get better soon."


    Dark shadow didn''t want to tell him the truth, for fear that he couldn''t accept it.


    Jun Fuling only remembers that he is suffering from cold, and his body can''t support him. How long did he sleep?


    "Madam, madam..."


    He remembered that he had given the seal to save his wife.


    "Don''t worry, madam. She''s OK. Everyone is OK. Master, have a good rest."


    "What time is it?"


    "It''s time."


    Jun Fuling reached out and saw that the black thread in his hand had grown to his hand. No wonder he felt that he had no strength. It turned out that he had poisonous hair.


    "Merciless, isn''t it?"


    "Don''t worry, master. You''ll be fine."


    "Go and call my wife. I want to see her."


    He felt a little strange. Since his wife was ok, why didn''t she come to see him? Where did she go?


    "Ma''am, ma''am, she..."


    Dark shadow some falter, Jun Fuling found that he is not right.


    "Why?"


    "Ma''am, she..."


    "To be honest, madam, what''s the matter?"


    Although his body was weak, there was a sense of dignity in terms of not being angry. Dark shadow was very afraid, so he had to say, "madam is not in the capital. The master will have a rest earlier. She will definitely come back."


    "No, shadow, where is she?"


    Jun Fuling thought of lifting the quilt, but he found it difficult to lift the quilt. He tried to make the blood flow smooth through the exercise, but the real Qi in his body was rushing.


    "It seems that I can''t help it. Tell me the truth, madam. What''s the matter?"


    According to his understanding of Su Jinse, he is lying on the bed, and she will come to see him.


    Unless, what''s the matter with her?


    "Say it


    "This..." black shadow didn''t dare to say, but he hung his head. If he said that, he would go to find his wife. In this situation, he couldn''t go to ghost mountain at allˇ° Here comes the prince Outside, a person dressed in purple knows that he has pushed the door. Pick eyebrow to see him wake up, also seem to be relieved, "wake up? You''ve been sleeping all day and night. It seems that the medicine of those quack doctors really works. "ˇ° See the prince. " Only when the shadow salutes can he know that he has waved his handˇ° It''s just that. It''s not that particular. "ˇ° What are you doing here? " Seeing Fang Zhiyou in his own house, he knew that things were not goodˇ° What about herˇ° She? Who is it? " Fang Zhiyou sat down, and his eyebrows were full of worryˇ° My wife? " He sneered, "what''s the hurry? Your wife went to the ghost mountain to find the antidote for you. You can wait at ease!" This words is to let Jun Fuling greatly exasperate, "what, ghost mountain, just know have, how don''t you stop him, ghost mountain is he can go?"? No, I''m going to find her. "" look for her. Look at your current physical condition. If you hadn''t been insured by a thousand year old, you would have died. Jun Fuling, when were you ruthless? Why didn''t you tell me? "ˇ° Don''t bother the prince. I''ll deal with my own affairs. "ˇ° How do you deal with it? You can''t protect yourself now. Su Jinse has been away for a day and a night. She said she would come back in three days. Don''t worry too much. She is lucky and will come back safely. "ˇ° You also believe her. You don''t know where the ghost mountain is. I''m going to find her. "ˇ° Jun Fuling, do you want Su Jinse to hate me? "ˇ° What? " Fang Zhiyou was very angry, "your body is very weak and you have to rest. Don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to meet you at the foot of the ghost mountain. As soon as she comes out, I guarantee her safety."ˇ° My wife doesn''t need you to promise, shadow, get me a horse. "ˇ° Master, this... "" why, you don''t even listen to my king? " Dark shadow suddenly knelt down and said respectfully, "master, just listen to the prince. You can''t hurt yourself. If your wife knows, she will be sad. She goes to ask for medicine regardless of her life. How can you have the heart to abuse your body?"ˇ° You... "

 Chapter 383

    The ghost doctor snorted coldly, pretending to be displeased, "why don''t you bring it here?"


    Su Jinse said hurriedly, "I''ll go while I''m not stupid. Can I know what to do?"


    "Jinse..."


    "You''re going to help me with something?"


    "What?"


    Ji yunduan didn''t expect that what the ghost doctor asked him to do was


    In the kitchen, Su Jinse saw that a pot of Buddha leaping over the wall had been stewed properly. She picked up the handkerchief and gently untied the lid. A strange fragrance immediately floated out of it. The aroma made people want to taste it.


    Fragrant and hot, this is the most perfect Buddha jumping wall. The soup is bright and full with oil beads on it.


    The dishes are stewed together, you have me, I have you.


    "Great."


    She covered the pot and took it up with a rag. The old man said that when they were going to leave, they would give her an antidote. What if she lost her wisdom? As long as Jun Fuling could live, she didn''t care about anything.


    Carefully carrying this pot of soup came to the room, "ghost doctor, here comes the soup!"


    She put the jar on the table and took a look at no one around him.


    "Where''s Ji yunduan?"


    "What''s the hurry? Let him go to work. What kind of soup is this?"


    "Have you ever heard of Buddha jumping over the wall?"


    "Buddha..."


    The old man shook his head. "I haven''t heard of it, but it smells delicious. Is it stewed with human flesh?"


    The old man has been smelling the fragrance all night, and now we can finally see what the soup flavor makes him hungry all night.


    He opened the lid of the pan, and saw that there were some mushrooms and bamboo shoots inside. Gulu Gulu also sent out the sound of heat, which was very comfortable. He took a deep breath, and the fragrance was inhaled into his lungs, which made people want to have a good time.


    "How is it stewed, how is it so fresh?"


    "Why don''t you try it?"


    The old man saw that she didn''t tell the truth and took a sip of the soup with a spoon until it tasted


    "This..."


    When you drink it, the soup is full-bodied, but the meat is full-bodied. After you swallow it, the taste comes to your stomach, full of warmth.


    All of a sudden, the warm smell filled his eyes with tears.


    I haven''t drunk such delicious soup for many years.


    "The taste..."


    How can''t imagine, this human flesh can boil out such delicious soup taste, compared with the things we used to eat, it''s a world of difference, this girl is the God of food, really worthy of her name.


    "Grandfather, I want to drink it, too!"


    Guiwa came in from the outside and saw his grandfather drinking soup. He couldn''t resist. He licked the corner of his mouthˇ° Grandpa... "


    "Come on, guiwa, have a try..."


    After drinking the soup, guiwa licked the corner of his mouthˇ° Sister, it''s delicious. "


    "Drink more if you like. Where''s master Ji?"


    She is still worried about Ji yunduan''s safety. After all, the ghost doctor has no rules and regulations. If he does something to Ji yunduan, it will be troublesome. She is worried that he will turn back and Ji yunduan will have an accident. After all, this is someone else''s territory. It''s always right to be careful.


    "Brother, he..."


    Guiwa is trying to say something, she will know that things are not good.


    "What happened to him?"


    "Lying down, what''s the hurry?"


    Ghost doctor while drinking soup, while the way.


    "Lie down, old man, what have you done to him?"


    Su Jinse suddenly ran into the room and saw Ji yunduan lying unconscious on the bed.


    "Ji..."


    She wanted to see what happened to him. Unexpectedly, the old man yelled, "don''t touch him. Do you want him to die?"


    "What did you do to him?"


    Ji Yun Duan was sleeping, as if he had something on his hand. Sure enough, the old man''s words were unbelievable.


    "Sister, don''t be afraid. Look, brother has arms?"


    "What?"


    Su Jinse saw Ji yunduan''s right hand is not empty, really have arms again.


    "What''s going on?"


    How could she not understand?


    The ghost doctor came up to him and said, "look, you''re in a hurry. Don''t you like this boy? Why do you care about him so much? Or do you like him, see him for your sake, don''t you mountain man? Since you don''t want it, the antidote is useless, girl, do you think so? "


    "What did you do to him?"


    "Old man, I see this young man is good, and I don''t want to tell you that he is an infatuated man. What the old man likes most in his life is an infatuated man. It''s a pity to see that he is smart and wise. It''s a pity that he has no arm. I''ll connect him with an arm and he will wake up later."


    "What?"


    This kind of thing makes her unable to imagine, this ghost doctor''s medical skill is really so good, he can give people an arm, where does that arm come from?


    She knows that in modern times, she can also connect her arms, but she needs her own arms. She also needs to have a good organization in it to connect her arms, but Ji yunduan''s arms have been gone for a long timeˇ° This arm... "I have many dead people. Is it not difficult to find an armˇ° However, the meridians of those arms are necrotic, how can you make him... "" sister, this is the wisdom of my grandfather. My grandfather can take the broken arm and bring people back to life. My grandfather... "" shut up, you know the old man''s secret. Well, girl, the soup you made was delicious that night. I''ll keep my word tomorrow morning, The antidote you want will be sent, but... "But what?"ˇ° He can''t goˇ° Why? "ˇ° I like this boy very much. I want to keep him here as an apprentice. "ˇ° What? "ˇ° You are the God of food, so is he. I think he can do what you can do. In the future, the old man won''t have to eat roast human flesh, and he can enjoy other tastes. It''s a great pleasure. " The old man is about to leave, but Su Jinse wants to stop himˇ° "Sister, don''t make my grandfather angry." The ghost child pulls her to sit down, she then helplessly sighs to sit down, "kid, how is this to return a responsibility after all?"ˇ° Elder sister, don''t ask. Isn''t it good that the elder brother has arms? "ˇ° It''s very good. It''s incredible that your grandfather can connect a broken arm to someone. "ˇ° That''s natural. "ˇ° Kid, do you think that soup is good? "ˇ° It''s delicious. It''s the best soup I''ve ever had. Elder sister, can human flesh make such a delicious soup? " Su Jinse saw that he was very curious and shook his head faintly, "silly boy, it''s not human flesh, it''s Buddha jumping off the wall."ˇ° What is Buddha jumping over the wall Guiwa doesn''t understand. What is Buddha jumping over the wall? How can there be such a strange name, but those things are delicious, much better than human flesh. Su Jinse smilesˇ° That''s... "Just as he was about to explain, suddenly, there was a growl from the ghost doctor outsideˇ° What did you give me, dead girl? "

 Chapter 384

    The door outside the house was kicked open by the old man. He came in in a hurry in anger. His scarlet eyes looked like he was going to kill people. Seeing this, guiwa immediately stood up to protect Su Jinse.


    "What''s the matter with you, grandfather?"


    The ghost doctor was very angry and pointed at her, "dead girl, what you gave me just now is not the soup boiled by human flesh. What is that?"


    He didn''t expect that the girl was so bold that she dared to make other things for him to eat. It really annoyed him. Although the taste was delicious, he couldn''t eat anything else. How could she have nothing to eat now?


    Strange?


    Su Jinse knew that she had helped, so she didn''t hide any more. The old man must have gone to the kitchen, so she found that what she did was not human meat, but a stew of pork and Shanzhen.


    She took a deep breath, "ghost doctor, let me tell you the truth, it''s not the soup made by human flesh, it''s the Buddha leaping wall, I use pork, pig feet stewed Shanzhen stewed soup, not human flesh."


    "Not human flesh? How can it be? I''ll vomit when I eat something else. I''ll... "


    "How are you, grandfather?"


    "All right?"


    Guiwa ran to him, pulled his sleeve and said with a smile, "grandfather, you can eat something else, you don''t have to eat human flesh? Human flesh is not delicious. Shall we stop eating human flesh? "


    "Go away!"


    All of a sudden, the ghost doctor is angry. With a wave of his sleeve, he comes straight to Su Jinse. He reaches for Su Jinse''s neckˇ° Say, what did you give me to eat? Why disobey me? "


    Su Jinse didn''t expect that his reaction was so big. He choked his neck and didn''t move. His face turned red.


    "Yes, yes..."


    "Grandfather, you let go of your sister, you hold her by the neck, how can he talk?"


    Su Jinse threw her out and fell heavily on the ground.


    This fall hurt her teeth, the old man really angry?


    "Sister, are you ok?"


    Guiwa helps her. Su Jinse gets up quickly and looks at him in fear. What she didn''t expect is that his reaction will be so big.


    "Say, dead wench, what are you giving me to eat?"


    Since he took jiuzhuandan, he can''t eat anything else. What did this woman give him? Is it really pork she said?


    Isn''t he disgusted with all the other food? Why doesn''t he have it now


    No pain?


    She coughed hard. "Yes, I repeat, it''s not made of human flesh at all. It''s made of pig''s feet, bamboo shoots and mushrooms."


    "What?"


    The old man tried to hold back his anger and gave a cold humˇ° Well, you su Jinse, it seems that you didn''t pay attention to what I said. Well, it''s a faithless word. No wonder I won''t give you an antidote. You''ll roll down the mountain after dawn. The old man doesn''t want to see you any more. "


    This let her some flustered, "no, ghost doctor, please, give me the antidote, I wait for the antidote to help."


    She didn''t expect that he and Ji yunduan were smart enough to fall short of success. Although the old man drank the soup, he was very satisfied with what she did, but he was angry because it wasn''t human flesh, and he didn''t give her the antidote?


    "Hum, I don''t believe what I said. Why should I give you the antidote, dead girl? If it wasn''t for Dongfang Xu''s sake, you would have died long ago. Let me have a stew."


    "Old man, old man..."


    "Grandfather, grandfather!"


    Guiwa has no choice but to follow up. But Su Jinse suddenly turns to look at Ji yunduan who is sleepy. For a moment, she has no idea. Is this completely different from what she imagined?


    "What to do, what to do?"


    She was taken wisdom, after the sun sets, she is a fool, and now there is no antidote, how to do?


    The more she thought about it, the more scared she was. She had to shake Ji yunduan, "Ji yunduan, wake up, what should I do?"


    "Jinse..."


    Suddenly, Ji yunduan heard that she was crying and woke up. Seeing that she was crying, he quickly stretched out his hand, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you awake? Don''t move, your arm... "


    "Arm?"


    He turned to see his right arm actually has, he tried can move, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother, are you awake?"


    Guiwa also ran inˇ° Great. You got an arm? Look, how about this arm? Isn''t that easy? "


    Ji yunduan saw that his arm had been brokenˇ° This is... "


    What''s the matter? He cut off countless people''s arms for the ghost doctor yesterday. Is that right?


    "It''s my grandfather who connected it to you, brother. Can you try it?"


    "What, a ghost doctor?"


    Ji yunduan didn''t expect that the skill of the ghost doctor was so divine. He sat up and moved his arm gently. He found that he could really move. Could this pair of hands be controlled by himself?


    He''s happy. Great. He''s got an arm.


    "The skill of the ghost doctor is really powerful. It''s worthy of being a ghost doctor. What''s the matter with you, Jinse?" He looked at her sad look, and then he remembered, "did the Buddha jump over the wall and the ghost doctor eat it?"ˇ° I''ll eat it. "ˇ° Well, does he like it? " But Su Jinse didn''t speakˇ° You are too bold to give my grandfather anything else. He can''t eat anything else. He is only interested in human flesh. "ˇ° What? " Ji yunduan seems to be aware of somethingˇ° Jin se, isn''t he... "He''s back on his word. He hates me for not being human flesh. He won''t give me antidote. Ji yunduan, what should we do now?"ˇ° What, no? " He immediately brushed open the quilt, got up and came to the window. Seeing that the sun was going to set in the west, he looked anxious. "Jinse, the sun is going to set in the West." As soon as the sun goes down, she will become a fool. How could it be like this? Originally, he thought that the ghost doctor would like to jump over the wall. However, he didn''t expect that although he liked it, he found that it was not the soup made by human flesh. So, he was very angry now, and he didn''t give them the antidote? Su Jinse suddenly laughs at himself and goes up the mountain through all kinds of hardships. He is about to succeed, but his success falls short. She came to the window and fought side by side with him, looking at the flowers outside the window. It''s not as beautiful as the world. However, she didn''t have the heart to appreciate it at all. She was full of antidotesˇ° Yes, I''m going to be a fool, but I still can''t get the antidote. Ji yunduan, I hurt Poria cocos. " Originally thought that the ghost doctor would like to jump on the wall, but although he liked it, he was annoyed that he didn''t make human flesh for him. He didn''t give her the antidote, and he went back on his words. Ji yunduan turned and put his hand on her shoulder. "No, I''ll go to him. I''ll make him change his mind."ˇ° Boy, are you awake After the door outside the house opened, the ghost doctor came in and glanced at Su Jinse. "The sun is setting. Aren''t you stupid?" Su Jinse blinked, but she was also stunned. Yes, how could she not be stupid?

 Chapter 385

    Seeing this, guiwa reached out and touched Su Jinse''s arm. Suddenly, she laughed mischievously, "brother, sister, you must have been cheated by your grandfather. He didn''t take your wisdom from your sister. Sister, you won''t become a fool?"


    After this, guiwa was very happy. Su Jinse frowned and looked at Ji yunduan. "What did you say, you didn''t take my wisdom?"


    The ghost doctor came forward and hummed coldly, "dead girl, that''s right. Guiwa is right. I didn''t take your wisdom, old man. I don''t care about your fault for the sake of making me a bowl of soup. However, there is no antidote. Go down the mountain after dawn and don''t come again!"


    The ghost doctor ordered him to leave, but Su Jinse came forward, "ghost doctor, please, I have to get the antidote, I have to..."


    "One more word, I''ll be really rude to you."


    The ghost doctor coldly way, then looked at Ji yunduan, "boy, your arm recovery is good, you move to try?"


    Ji yunduan came forward and saluted slightlyˇ° Thank you for taking over. Ji yunduan will always be grateful. "


    He didn''t expect that when he came here, he would pick up his arm. The skill of ghost doctor is really unique.


    Ghost doctor to is quite like Ji yunduan, "just, yesterday let you cut so many hands, it''s not easy to find suitable for you, this is also your fate, since you come, and is dongfangxu''s friend, I will not let you go back empty handed, just, go down the mountain tomorrow morning."


    "Ghost..."


    "Grandfather, grandfather..."


    Guiwa want to catch up, "sister don''t shout, grandfather angry will kill."


    Su Jinse looks desperateˇ° How to do? It seems that he is determined not to give me the antidote. "


    "What''s the matter? Doesn''t he like the soup?"


    "It''s not that I don''t like it. He''s finished drinking it, but he''s angry. Why do I give him something else instead of human flesh? It seems that the ghost doctor has made up his mind. "


    "It seems we can''t get the medicine."


    "I have to get it, even if I steal it..."


    "Don''t mess about. No one knows what the medicine looks like. Besides, even if it''s put in this room, you don''t know it at all!"


    "What can we do, just come back empty handed?"


    She doesn''t want to work in vain. She came here with difficulty. If she goes back, won''t Poria cocos die? No, she has to get the antidote.


    Ji yunduan knew that she had to get the antidote and took a deep breathˇ° Don''t worry. Maybe things will turn for the better


    "What''s the change?"


    Does he have a way? However, the ghost doctor said so absolutely, is there really any way?


    "Let me try..."


    But she shook her head. "Don''t mess about. You can''t make the old man angry any more. I''m afraid that if he doesn''t give the antidote, he will take back your arm. That''s not..."


    Isn''t that for nothing?


    Ji yunduan sneered, "do you think I care about this arm? If he wants to take it back, I''ll go to him and wait for me. "


    "Ah, Ji yunduan..."


    "Don''t worry, I can see that the ghost doctor is not as ruthless as the rumor. He is willing to give me time to pick up my arm, which means that at least he doesn''t hate me, so I think there will be a chance."


    "But now we have no chips. We wanted to attract him with delicious food, but I also failed!"


    Yes, I thought that the ghost doctor would like the Buddha jumping wall she made, but I didn''t expect that he liked it, but he was angry that he lied to him. So, now there''s no discussion?


    "I don''t think so!"


    Early this morning, Su Jinse looked for Ji yunduan everywhere. However, he couldn''t find him for a long time. Did something happen to him?


    He is very clear that Ji yunduan can do anything for himself!


    "Guiwa, guiwa..."


    She yells to find guiwa. At this time, a strong wind blows. Guiwa comes slowly on a tiger. Seeing Su Jinse looking for her, he comes down from the tiger''s head and runs forward immediatelyˇ° Sister, I''m here to take you down the mountain. "


    "Do you see that brother?"


    "Brother? Sister, don''t wait for him. My brother won''t go back with you. I''m here to take you down the mountain. "


    "What, why not go back? Is something wrong with him? "


    "This..."


    "Jinse..."


    Not far away, Ji yunduan and the ghost doctor in green clothes came slowly. She immediately ran forward. Seeing that he had nothing to do, she was finally relieved, "where have you been?"


    Ji yunduan saw that she was worried about herself, and she gave a bitter smile, "I''m with master. Here you are. Take it well."


    "What master? What''s this? "


    Why can''t she understand anything?


    Ji yunduan took out a small box from one side, which looked very delicate. There are also embroidered flowers on it.


    "What is this?"


    "Silly girl, this is the antidote you want. Take it back."


    "The antidote?" She opened the box, and there was a small snake about the size of her palm. The head of the snake was red, but the body was transparent, and it was curled up in itˇ° This is... "What is thisˇ° Dead girl, this is the antidote for heartless treatment. It''s my magic weapon. If I don''t want to accept an apprentice, it''s not cheap for you! " After this, she instantly understood what Ji yunduan said: "what did you promise him?" Ji yunduan turns around and salutes the ghost doctorˇ° Master, I have something to say to her. Please give me time. " Ghost doctor cold hum a, "well, I give you time, ghost baby, we go there."ˇ° Yes After guiwa and Guiyi left, she said, "what are you doing? How can you recognize that old man as an apprentice? What do you learn from him? Do you learn to kill people by eating human flesh? Please, young master Ji, you are the God of food. Now that we have the antidote, let''s go? " Ji yunduan gently shakes his head and looks at him helplessly. Yes, he went to ask the ghost doctor last night. The ghost doctor thought that he was infatuated with him and was willing to sacrifice everything for a woman. He agreed to give him the antidote, but he has the condition. The condition is to be his apprentice. He can only live 200 years at most. There will be a day when the ghost baby is too young to be a great weapon, His ghost mountain needs a person like Ji yunduan to guard, so he chose him. He sighed, "I can''t leave. I''ve promised my master to stay here. Listen to me, you can take this crystal snake back. I''ll tell you how to detoxify it!"ˇ° No, you can''t stay here. You''re the God of food. How can you be a ghost doctor''s Apprentice? Do you still change your profession when you are middle-aged? Besides, don''t you always like to make delicious food? What kind of medical skills do you learn? Besides, the ghost doctor is eccentric. If he is not happy with you one day, he will kill you! "

 Chapter 386

    Ji yunduan gently put his hand on her shoulder and said bitterly, "silly girl, this is my choice. Master appreciates your craft very much. He said that he hasn''t eaten anything else for 50 years. He thought it would be very hard, but no. It seems that Buddha jumps over the wall has cured his eccentricity. He can eat normal food in the future. I can urge him not to kill people and eat human flesh, Return to normal life, I am the God of food, can take care of him instead of you here


    "Instead of me?"


    That changed her faceˇ° What do you mean, the old man wanted to keep me, didn''t he


    "Yes, he found that he could eat something else, and he wanted to keep you here, but you can''t stay. There are Jun Fuling waiting for you, and I''m different. I''m used to wandering and I''m not bound, and no one is waiting for me at the foot of the mountain. I''m alone, and I really don''t have to go back."


    "But Lingxi is still waiting for you?"


    "I''ll give it to you. I''m sure you''ll teach him well."


    "Ji yunduan, no, this is not a place for normal people. Let''s go back?"


    "You don''t have much time. Listen to me, take this snake back and let him bite the artery of his hand. Only in this way can you get rid of the drug mercilessly and thoroughly. In that way, the poison of Jun Fuling will be completely eliminated. You must remember that you only have half a day. The crystal snake will soon die after leaving the place where it was raised."


    Ji yunduan''s concern made her uncomfortable, "I remember, but you..."


    "Don''t be, go quickly, guiwa will send you down the mountain. Remember, be happy."


    Ji yunduan''s mouth has been smiling, but Su Jinse knows that he is very sad.


    "I''ll come to see you, certainly!"


    "Don''t come, live well with Jun Fuling, we won''t meet, guiwa, send the guests!"


    "Yes..."


    The ghost rode the tiger forward and patted the tiger on the headˇ° Let''s go, sister


    Su Jinse can''t bear Ji yunduan. He comes forward and hugs him tightly. Her tears fell down, "if there is a next life, I will fall in love with you first."


    This makes Ji yunduan laugh suddenlyˇ° OK, I''ll wait for you


    "Sister, let''s go."


    When Su Jinse and guiwa disappeared in front of him, his tears immediately burst into his eyes.


    "Apprentice, don''t you want that girl?"


    Ji yunduan turned and wiped his tearsˇ° Master is also young, naturally understand what I think


    "Although the girl is reckless, she is pure and kind. Why do you want to give her up?"


    "Give up?"


    His bitter smile, deep eyes are sentimentally attached, "never owned, how to give up?"


    "Don''t be sad, apprentice. When you become a master and live beyond the age of 100, you will be relieved. All the love in this world is gone. Only when you live freely and freely is the true meaning. Do you understand?"


    "If she is free, I will be free. Even if I have been alone for a hundred years, I will be happy."


    "Ah..."


    As soon as the ghost doctor waved his hand, all of a sudden, the sky and earth in the mountains changed color, and the wind and clouds moved.


    Ji yunduan was shocked to see thisˇ° Master... "


    "From today on, ghost mountain will be isolated from the world. As a teacher, I will practice in a closed door. You and ghost baby will be in charge of this place."


    As soon as the words passed, a black fog came and immediately shrouded the bamboo house. He couldn''t see what the road ahead was.


    "Jin se, I wish you happiness!"


    I have to say that riding on a tiger is fast. It took half a day to come here. However, riding on a tiger can cross the volcano and run all the way to the foot of the mountain.


    "Sister, here we are!"


    Guiwa under the tiger, Su Jinse also came down, "thank you guiwa."


    "Sister, as long as you cross the bridge, you can get to the foot of the mountain. Strange, there seems to be someone at the foot of the mountain?"


    "Someone?"


    Is it yunsui that they have come to pick her up?


    "Thank you, guiwa!"


    Originally thought guiwa was a bad man, but she found that he was just a child, and a poor child, did not come to the foot of the mountain, did not see a few people, did not eat a good meal.


    "Sister, I really want to eat your ice cream. I want to eat your ice sugar gourd. I want to eat..."


    "My sister will come to see you again in the future. I will bring you some delicious food. When my sister saves her husband, I will come to see you with him. How about that?"


    Guiwa shakes his head and looks pitifulˇ° I can''t


    "Why?"


    "My grandfather is going to be closed. As long as he''s closed, he doesn''t want to be disturbed, so he''ll set up a boundary between the world and here. This ghost mountain can''t be seen."


    "What? Then I''ll never come again? "


    It''s not that he can''t see Ji yunduan any more. He stayed for himself. Should the person left be her? How could that be?


    "I don''t know. The border is beginning. I have to go back!"


    "Goodbye!" He hugged guiwa and walked toward the bridge with the box. Guiwa yelled behind him, "sister, run fast and don''t look back!" She heard guiwa''s words and ran fast, but when she ran half way, she suddenly turned back, but was frightened to find that guiwa and the tiger were gone, and the mountain was also... "Madam." Among the people waiting nearby, the dark figure recognized her and ran up immediatelyˇ° Madam, be careful... "She sat down in the arms of the shadow, turned around and looked at it in amazement. She saw that the ghost mountain was no longer there, and even the bridge was gradually broken and fell off the cliffˇ° No, no... "The bridge is broken. She really can''t goˇ° What''s the matter with you, ma''am? " She stood there looking at the loss of the front, the shadow is the first time to see such a situation, the whole ghost mountain are confused by the black fog, nothing to seeˇ° What''s the matter with you, ma''am? " She took a deep breath, and then she knelt down and burst into tears in the direction of the ghost mountain. "Ji yunduan, I''ll never forget your kindness!" She will never see him again. In the future, she will not be able to come here. Ji yunduan, who is so affectionate, has nothing to repay. Black shadow hears this words is not to understand even more, this Ji childe how can be together with her? And listen to her, what happened to young master Jiˇ° Ma''am, what the hell is going on? "ˇ° Sister su... "Not far away from the roadside, there came the voice of yunsui and Lingxi. Yunsui was very happy to see her come back alive. He immediately came forward and hugged her," sister Su, are you back? "ˇ° I''m back? "ˇ° Miss Su, where''s my master? " Lingxi knows that Shifu and she are looking for an antidote. Now she''s back safely. What about Shifuˇ° Shifu, your Shifu... "" is something wrong with Shifu? " Rhinoceros wants to go to the ghost mountain, but when he sees that the ghost mountain is surrounded by black fog, he is very afraid. There are countless lightning strokes on the top of the mountain, which is very terrible. Seeing Su Jinse''s expression, Lingxi seems to realize something, "master, he''s dead?"ˇ° I''m sorry, Lingxi. "

 Chapter 387

    Su Jinse''s words make Lingxi kneel down suddenly, tears streaming down his face in an instant, "master, how can you leave without saying a word?"


    Su Jinse knew that he had misunderstood, "he didn''t die, just..."


    "What, my master is not dead?"


    Seeing this, Lingxi immediately got up and came to her sideˇ° Girl, make it clear that my master is not dead? "


    Why did she look like that?


    "He''s in the mountain with the ghost doctor. He can''t go down the mountain in the future, Lingxi. You follow me in the future, and I''ll give you what I''ve learned all my life!"


    Lingxi touched the tears in the corner of his eyes. "Miss Su, does my master come back?"


    It''s so good that he didn''t die. Then, did he come back? He couldn''t figure out where the ghost mountain was and why did Shifu stay there?


    "Yes. There''s always a way. "


    Yes, she must have a way to see him again.


    "Have you got the antidote, madam?"


    Black shadow this words long wanted to ask, Su Jin se hurriedly return to God, take out that carry her precious box from the bosomˇ° I''ve got it. Let''s go to King Chen''s mansion! "


    "Got it?"


    Shadow and the crowd were ecstatic. Did you really get it? Ma''am, it''s a great skill.


    "Ma''am, you are really good. You..."


    "Less flattery, let''s go!"


    In the palace of King Chen, when Su Jinse comes, all the people make way for her. Everyone thinks that she can''t come back. How do you know that she''s really back, and she''s got the antidote?


    Beside the bed, several doctors shook their heads. "Ah, if Su Jinse doesn''t come back, the king can''t even keep the ginseng for a thousand years!"


    Chen King''s breath is more and more weak, this ginseng also can''t protect him.


    "Miss Su is back..."


    I don''t know who yelled, but the doctors got up and said, "are you back?"


    Su Jinse immediately rushed into the room from the outside and came to the bedside, "quick, help him up, I''ll bring back the antidote."


    "Miss Su, what antidote are you taking?"


    Doctors also want to see what the magic medicine of this ghost doctor is. Can it really solve this heartless poison?


    She quickly took out the baby''s boxˇ° Here it is


    After the box was opened, a golden light came out, and people looked at a transparent curled snake in it incredulously, "is this the antidote?"


    God, who knows this antidote is this thing?


    Seeing that everyone didn''t believe it, she nodded hastily, "yes, this is the antidote. Black shadow came to help me and brushed his sleeve away."


    "Ma''am, this is a snake. This is..."


    Dark shadow was worried. The Snake must be poisonous. They all thought that the antidote was a pill or something. How could it be a transparent snake? Could it really cure the master''s poison?


    "Yes, this is the crystal snake. This is the treasure of the ghost doctor. As long as the crystal snake bites him, the ruthlessness in his body will be absorbed by him. Hurry up, the snake will die soon after leaving the ghost mountain. We don''t have much time!"


    "Black shadow hears busy way," be, I come right away


    When the doctors heard her say that, they could only try. They could not bear the responsibility if the snake bit and the Lord died.


    "Miss Su, why don''t you look again?"


    Su Jinse stares at themˇ° What, will I harm him? "


    "Here comes the prince!"


    Outside, a purple dress just know have stride forward, he came forward to see Su Jinse came back. "Happy," little Susu, are you back at last


    "Meet the prince."


    It''s great that he knew she was a lucky girl and would not have such a short life.


    "Little prescription, you see, this is the antidote?"


    "The antidote?"


    At this time, Su Jinse didn''t care so much. She let the snake out. After circling on Jun Fuling''s arm, the crystal snake suddenly opened its mouth and bit his arm hard. After biting it, Jun Fuling''s body in a coma moved and seemed to be in pain.


    "Wang Ye..."


    "Get out, a group of quacks. What are you shouting about?"


    "Prince, this thing is going to kill the prince. What''s the matter?"


    "A group of quack doctors, how afraid to be responsible? Our palace tells you that if the prince dies, you must be buried with him!"


    "Prince, spare your life, spare your life!"


    What does it have to do with the doctors who kneel down and beg for mercy?


    "Go away!"


    After everyone left, Su Jinse was sweating and looked at the crystal snake, and gradually had a trace of black gas. But Jun Fuling suddenly woke up, sweating and looking very painful.


    "Poria cocos, Poria cocos, what''s the matter with you?"


    He finally woke up, but his body kept shaking, his face was even more iron blue, and the corners of his mouth kept spitting out black blood.


    "Poria cocos, what''s the matter with you?" Suddenly, Jun Fuling body a draw, no soundˇ° Poria cocos, Poria cocos She hugged him and kept shaking. "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you?" How can it be that the antidote doesn''t workˇ° Sister Su, my brother-in-law is dead! "ˇ° What? " All of a sudden, her tears instantly flow down, her face is full of tears, helplessly looking at just know, "small prescription, I killed him, right?" Fang knew that some of them had been hoodwinked. He yelled, "what are you quack doctors doing on your knees? Why don''t you come in?" The doctor was frightened and came in quickly. "Girl, let go of the Lord first." Su Jinse is not put, "no, I don''t put, impossible, Ji yunduan won''t cheat me, he won''t cheat me!"ˇ° "Ji yunduan?" Just know to have frown, how to still have Ji cloud end of affair sonˇ° Girl, how can we see a doctor like this? " The doctor knew that the girl had a lot of friendship with the Lord, but how could she hold her like thisˇ° Doctor, please She had no choice but to get up and see the doctor help Jun Fuling lie down. She wiped a tear and saw that the dead snake did not move. Yunsui came forward, "sister Su, the snake is dead, you see..." she took the snake and put it in her hand. The body of the snake is all black, which is totally different from the transparency just now. It looks very strangeˇ° How can it be like this? Doesn''t it mean that it''s good to take poison? " Are they all cheated by ghost doctors? Fang Zhiyou is the most calm one. "Doctor, what''s the matter?" But the doctor thought it was strange, "tell the prince, it''s strange. The prince looks the same as he died. But why is there a warm breath in his heart, and there is no pulse from time to time?"ˇ° What? " I don''t understand. How can it be like this? Is this snake useless? Or is Su Jinse cheated by the ghost doctor? When she heard this, she gave a bitter smile and looked at the lying Jun Fuling with remorse in her eyes. "I''m sorry, I still can''t save you after all!" She and Ji yunduan die to get this treasure, Ji yunduan also for their own life and stay in ghost mountain, why, why will not use?

 Chapter 388

    Cloud ear see her heartbroken appearance, busy comfort way, "Su elder sister, you don''t sad, this may be you and he didn''t predestined relationship, you have tried!"


    But Su Jinse didn''t pay attention to anyone. She went out like a puppet and said, "madam, where are you going?"


    Dark shadow found that she had something wrong, and hurriedly chased her out, but Su Jinse grabbed the sword in his hand, "give it to me!"


    "What are you going to do, madam?"


    Is she going to commit suicide? If the master can''t save her, so can she?


    Su Jinse gave a bitter smileˇ° Don''t worry, I su Jinse won''t be so stupid. Even if he can''t live, I won''t kill myself with a knife. I''ll kill Xue Qi and avenge Zhu Jiu. "


    "Madame, Madame, Prince, Madame, she..."


    "I''ll follow you. You stay here."


    "Yes


    Fang Zhiyou went out with him, "little Susu, what are you going to do? Do you still use your hands to kill people? "


    "No, I must kill her myself!"


    "What can be changed by killing her, little Susu? Give me the knife. Your hands are only suitable for making delicious food in the world, not for killing people."


    "Ha ha, I su Jinse came back only after dying. Unexpectedly, I still can''t save him. Xiao Fangzi, why did God tease me so much? When I was in despair, he gave me hope, but he also killed my hope. My heart hurts so much..."


    "Little Susu, it''s OK. You have to be strong."


    "He died, I don''t want to live, I..."


    "Master, wake up, wake up!"


    Suddenly, the shadow inside rushed outˇ° Madam, the master wakes up. Is he looking for you? "


    "What, wake up?"


    She was stunned for a moment, the knife in her hand was dropped, and her face immediately showed joy for the rest of her life. She hugged Fang Zhiyou excitedly and said, "Xiao Fangzi, did you hear that? He woke up. The ghost doctor didn''t cheat me, really didn''t cheat me?"


    Fang Zhiyou is happy to see her like a child, "OK, go and see him. Just wake up. You don''t have to look for life and death."


    Her movements run fast, only to see her running into the back, but a smile, he raised his head, eyes deep, God, it seems to be an eye opener.


    "Prince, King Chen is awake. Don''t we go to have a look?"


    The bodyguard came forward and bowed slightly, only to know that he shook his head, "let everyone leave, let them have a good conversation."


    "Yes


    In the room, only she and Jun Fuling were left. Jun Fuling was leaning by the bed. He was still very weak. Fortunately, he woke up and all his efforts were not in vain.


    Is there anything happier than that he is still alive?


    Jun Fuling reached out to touch his face, "madam, you are thin."


    As soon as she said this, she burst into tears. Suddenly she reached into his arms and burst into tearsˇ° Wuwu, I thought you were dead. You know what? I thought you were dead. I couldn''t save you with all my efforts. Poria cocos, I''m so happy. You''re OK. You''re alive at last. I... "


    She has a lot to say to him, can feel his temperature again, feel his existence, this kind of feeling, than anything else to be happy.


    Jun Fuling saw that she was crying wildly in her arms. She was even more distressed and hugged her tightly. "Madam, I swear that I will never let go of your hand again. No matter what difficulties and dangers tomorrow will bring, we will be together and never separate."


    "You said that!"


    "Of course I said it, ma''am. Don''t cry. What''s the matter? Am I dead?"


    Her own ruthlessness is a crime. Ruthlessness is the world''s drug making. How can she be saved? Did she get the antidote?


    "Ji yunduan and I went to the ghost mountain to ask for medicine for you. Don''t worry, the crystal snake should wash away all the toxins in your body, and the merciless poison can be solved."


    "You really went to ghost mountain?"


    The original black shadow and know whether to cheat him, she really went to the ghost mountain?


    He took her hand and saw her thin faceˇ° How can you go to that place? Do you know... "


    "I went. I didn''t care about anything to save you."


    The stone in my heart finally lay down. Fortunately, the ghost doctor didn''t cheat him, otherwise she would


    "Silly girl, do you know that I don''t want you to be like this? I don''t want you to risk anything for me. When I know that you went to the ghost mountain to ask for medicine for me, I wish I had wings to fly to your side to protect you. Even if I die, you have to live well, understand?"


    "Come on, you''re dead. What am I doing alive? I don''t want to be a widow


    No matter how many obstacles they have, they can''t stop their love and dependence.


    The air seems to solidify, even the wind blowing in the window is warm, everything is so beautiful.


    Jun Fuling seems to feel hungry, "madam, I''m hungry. I want to eat your tofu."


    Su Jinse was stunned and looked up at him, "tofu? What kind of tofu? "


    Jun Fuling is a bad smileˇ° Your tofu Suddenly understand, she gently beat his chest, "you ghost, what nonsense, what tofu to eat, I''ll cook porridge for you, you wait..." Su Jinse got up, but Jun Fuling caught her in his arms. He hasn''t touched her for a long time. He missed her taste, her beauty, every inch of her body, where there was his mark, his own markˇ° Madam, I... "Su Jinse felt that he was in spring and pushed him away." what do you think? There are so many people waiting outside. I''ll cook porridge for you. You have a good rest. Now you can get back from death. In the future, Jun Fuling, listen, your life belongs to Su Jinse. You can''t die without my permission, you know, How much did Ji yunduan and I pay for this snake? " At the thought of Ji yunduan staying in the ghost mountain, she felt guilty in every way. She couldn''t get up with him in this life. Therefore, she selfishly promised the next life with Jun Fuling on her back. In this life, she loved Fuling and would not accept othersˇ° Ji yunduan, he went with you. What about others? " But she shook her head faintly and didn''t want to answer the questionˇ° Taiyi, come in and feel the pulse for the Lord! " Outside, a group of doctors were there. When they saw her coming out, they hurriedly went in. Although the man woke up, he had to look after his bodyˇ° Sister Su, is my brother-in-law OK? " Cloud ear finally crowded over, see her that way know, that brother-in-law is all rightˇ° Brother in law? Maisui, don''t you hate Poria cocos? How would you like to call him brother-in-law? " Yunsui shrugged, "you forgive him, he is my brother-in-law''s, sister Su, where are you going?"ˇ° I''ll make porridge and vegetables for Poria cocos. He''s hungry. "ˇ° I''ll do it. What would my brother-in-law like to eat? "

 Chapter 389

    "I''ll go. He likes to eat what I make."


    "Little Su Su..."


    Behind him, Fang Zhiyou came out and said, "where are you going?"


    "Xiaofangzi, thank you for taking care of him this time."


    It has to be said that she found that Fang Zhiyou had changed. In the past, he would not have such good patience. But now, he has made everything she said. Everyone has changed, either better or better.


    Fang Zhiyou laughed at himself when he heard this, "little Su Su, do you think I''m an outsider when you say this? Is that right? "


    He didn''t like her talking to himself so much. It felt like a stranger. Was he just so polite to her? They have experienced so many things, even if they can''t be together, there''s no need to be so polite, right?


    "No, I just..."


    She didn''t know how to explain, but she didn''t know what to say to her except thank you?


    Fang Zhi didn''t force her to see her poor words. She walked forward and said with a smile, "I''m very curious. How did you get the ghost doctor''s treasure?"


    Su Jinse laughed awkwardly, "it''s a long story. I''ll have a good chat with you when I''m free. Now, I''m going to the kitchen to make food. You..."


    "Well, now that you are back, I can rest assured. I have something to tell you when you are busy these days."


    "Yes, what is it?"


    "When you''re busy, I''ll tell you. Don''t worry."


    "That''s good!"


    "Sister Su, I''ll help you."


    In the kitchen, Su Jinse prepared a small handful of millet. She sliced the lean meat into strips. She used the knife very quickly. After slicing, she cut the minced meat into strips. In a short time, the chopping board was covered with minced meat. Then she picked up the minced meat and put it into soy sauce, scallion and salt. She stirred the minced meat well. After soaking for a while, she put it in a pot and boiled it, Then cut some crisp vegetables and set them aside.


    The whole process is completed in one go. It has to be said that watching Su Jinse cook is a kind of enjoyment. Her calm appearance makes people feel awed.


    Yunsui stood aside and couldn''t understand, "sister Su, do you make porridge?"


    Su Jinse put down the vegetables, looked up and shook his head, "no, this time to do something else, add a preserved egg, do preserved egg lean porridge."


    Yun Sui was a little confused, "preserved egg and lean meat porridge, what kind of porridge is this?"


    Su Jinse ignored her and took out a preserved egg from one side. The preserved egg was pickled out of lime. She knocked on the eggshell and gently opened the outer eggshell. After opening the eggshell, the protein inside became amber and crystal clear, which was very beautiful.


    "Sister Su, how to make this? Can''t all preserved eggs be made into salad? It tastes strange and not delicious. Can it be made into porridge?"


    Su Jinse ignored her. After pulling the eggshell, she gently removed the yolk with her hand. As long as the amber protein outside, she said, "silly girl, this preserved egg is a good thing. It''s the best thing to eat in summer. Now in the middle of winter, your brother-in-law has just got rid of the poison. It''s good to eat some of the remaining poison."


    Cloud ear listen to of a Leng Leng, "God, originally this skin egg still has such function, I really don''t know?"


    "If you don''t know, study hard. By the way, where''s Lingxi?"


    She didn''t see Lingxi when she came out. Where did he go? She promised Ji yunduan to take good care of Lingxi.


    "Back to zhiweiguan. Zhiweiguan has been sealed. The shopkeeper saw that you didn''t come back and took someone to drive zhiweiguan, but..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Sister Su, I have something to tell you, but don''t be angry."


    Su Jinse frowned and stopped his action. "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this, yunsui said, "two of the women who are studying arts under you left and went to the opposite restaurant to help them. They also took the dishes you taught them to cook. If we robbed all the businesses of zhiweiguan, it''s really hateful. I knew they were such people. I shouldn''t have taught them at the beginning. They had no conscience."


    "What, who passed?"


    "It''s Danfeng and bailing."


    "They?"


    Su Jinse sneered, but he wasn''t very angry. "If I''m not here, I can''t do it. Just let them go. Her craftsmanship is not as good as you. After only one or two months, she wants to be independent. It''s a joke. Don''t worry, they can''t last long."


    "But now zhiweiguan''s business is very bad. Because we closed the shop, many customers went to the opposite restaurant. Sister Su, you have to go out of the mountain?"


    She took a deep breath. She didn''t expect that her apprentice would come here. How nice?


    "Don''t worry, zhiweiguan is my home. I will take good care of my home."


    "That''s great. They will be miserable if you come out of the mountain. Sister Su, I..."


    "Don''t ask about Zhu Jiu. I''ll tell you in the evening. Now you''re good. I''ll teach you how to make this preserved egg and lean meat porridge. You look good. I''ll only teach you once!"


    "OK, I''ll learn!"ˇ° Preserved eggs should be perfect, and those that have been kept for more than half a month are best. Remove the skin without yolk. "ˇ° Why not egg yolks? "ˇ° Silly girl, it''s OK to add egg yolk, but people who are weak can''t eat it. Your brother-in-law has just got rid of the poison. He can''t eat egg yolk. "ˇ° I see, sister Su, you go on... "After cooking rice porridge gently for an hour, open the lid and breathe. See, just like now, the porridge is thick and the rice soup is mixed together. After the grains are full, put a little salt down. Remember, don''t put too much. It''s not good if it''s too salty. Then close the lid and cook for half an hour." Yun Sui remembered as like as two peas, and half a hour passed by. The aroma of the congee was very fragrant, and the smell of the porridge was just the same as the smell she had done before. So fragrant, sister su. Now you and your brother-in-law are keeping the clouds open and the moon is bright. In the future, no one will separate you. " Su Jinse smiles bitterly, but he is still worried. Although Poria cocos is good, the emperor is in trouble after all. It''s easy for him to kill them. Especially now Poria cocos has no military power, he should be more careful of the emperorˇ° I hope so! " She untied the lid of the pot, and there was a gurgling sound. Then, he put down the pickled minced meat. After mixing, he put down the preserved egg. "Now boil it again, then you can put the vegetables down and turn off the fire." The smell of that pot of porridge has always permeated the kitchen. It has to be said that Su Jinse''s cooking is not exaggeratingˇ° Sister Su, ok... "

 Chapter 390

    The vegetables fell down, thick and white porridge with green vegetables, bring bursts of steaming aroma, people can''t help but want to taste.


    In particular, the smell of preserved eggs, added to the porridge, transformed into a strange smell, which is an unspeakable smell.


    It''s starving.


    Yun Sui licked the corner of his mouth, "sister Su, I really want to taste it?"


    "Silly girl, I''ve cooked more, and I''ll serve it myself later..."


    She scooped up a bowl of delicious porridge, white thick soup mixed with lean meat and green preserved eggs, looking appetizing.


    "Sister Su, what are these small dishes?"


    "This is Houttuynia cordata. I use minced garlic, hot pepper noodles and Chinese prickly ash noodles. It''s a perfect match with this preserved egg and lean meat porridge. OK, I''ll send it to your brother-in-law first, and I''ll come back to you in the evening."


    "I''ll wait for you!"


    Although yunsui set is looking forward to it, her heart is very melancholy. She knows that she wants to tell her about Zhu Jiu. She has been looking forward to it for a long time and wants to know the truth. But if she really wants to know, she is very afraid.


    She was afraid that she would want to cry and kill the woman with the knife.


    I can''t help it


    In the room, when Su Jinse came with porridge and salad, he saw dark shadow kneeling there, listening to what Jun Fuling said to him.


    "Just do as Wang said, and closely monitor the situation over there."


    "Master, please forgive me. I''ll come back to find my wife without permission. I''ll..."


    Jun Fuling pinched his eyebrowsˇ° Just, you are also the protector. You have been with me for many years. Only you can know my mind. How can I punish you with my heart? Well, go ahead. "


    "Yes, I''m leaving!"


    Black shadow saw that his poison was clear, and he was relieved. When he came out, he met Su Jinse, "madam!"


    "Where are you going, shadow?"


    "My subordinates are going to work, madam. Please take care of my master."


    "I see. Be careful."


    This shadow is the most real person to him around Jun Fuling, but where does he send him?


    She picked up the plate and went in. She saw him sitting by the bed. "What do you think?"


    Jun Fuling saw her bring foodˇ° I''ve been smelling the smell of my wife''s porridge for a long time, and I''m hungry for my husband. "


    He never thought that one day earlier, he and Su Jinse could be together so peacefully, which was a luxury for him. However, he knew that it was not a dream, it was true. His wife went to the ghost mountain to ask for medicine for him, and came back.


    "Hungry? You say it''s the nose spirit. Come on, how about the taste of this porridge? "


    He stretched out his hand to carry it, but Su Jinse shook his head, "I''ll come, I''ll feed you."


    "Ma''am, my husband is not so delicate as you think. Shall I?"


    "No, I''ll serve you once in a blue moon. Let me do it?"


    Su Jinse''s eyes are as soft as water. Jun Fuling is stunned. The two people''s eyes are touching each other. For many years, he has not been so close to her.


    "Madame, I thought I would never see you again."


    He really thought he was dead. In his dream, he dreamed of her countless times, but once he touched her, he would disappear and never find her again. At that moment, his heart was like a knife.


    "What do you say? Come on, have some porridge first. When you are better, I''ll make you other food. I''ll make you whatever you want."


    Jun Fuling reached out to hold her hand, and she leaned together, this feeling is just right, he did not expect that he could escape from the hand of death, and save his people is not others, it is his wife.


    "As long as I''m with you, it doesn''t matter what I eat."


    This made her feel sad. Maybe she hadn''t heard such kind of love words for a long time. She even felt a little moved. "Come on, some of them are not. Come on, open your mouth..."


    A bowl of porridge he ate very seriously, she fed very seriously, after eating, he held her in his arms, tightly together, feeling the heartbeat of two people.


    "Ma''am, tell me, how did you get the antidote? It''s merciless, but there''s no solution?"


    "Tell me first, why did you use the seal to save my life?"


    "You know?"


    Jun Fuling was a little surprised. How could she know?


    "Fang Zhiyou told me. He said that you used the seal to save me. I didn''t expect that I was on the execution ground and could survive. You fool, do you know that the seal is something you can live for. You gave it to the emperor in the future..."


    In the future, how can we survive without chips? Although she didn''t know about chaotang, she also knew that without chips, she was helpless.


    "Don''t worry, although I gave him the seal, I haven''t been idle for half a year. I have my own people in the military department and the household department. Even if I have no real power, it''s not so easy to want my life."


    This made her look up suddenly. She found that Jun Fuling was a little like the old man. He was really a relative. No wonder she saw him in Fenghuang village before and felt that he didn''t look like the bandit leader. He was born with noble spirit. It turned out that he was a member of the royal familyˇ° I don''t know about you. I just want to find a quiet place with you. I''ll make my food. You''ll be your shake off shopkeeper, Fuling. Shall we leave here? How are you She suddenly wanted to leave here with him and live in seclusion. She didn''t care about anythingˇ° Leaving? " She nodded, "yes, leave here, we no longer care about the court, what the Lord is not the Lord, OK?" Jun Fuling gazed at her eyes, reached out and stroked her forehead, inch by inch, his big palm caressed her faceˇ° I don''t want to leave here with you, but madam, it''s not so easy to leave because of the responsibility. " She did not understand, "responsibility, what responsibility? To whom are you responsible? "ˇ° The common people, my father, and the reputation of King Chen. "ˇ° People, what''s the matter with you leaving here? " But he didn''t want to discuss these things with her. He is a royal family. Now he wants to leave. The emperor won''t let them goˇ° Well, we won''t talk about these troubles. You haven''t told me how you got the antidote and how did you get there? " She saw that he didn''t want to say it, so she didn''t ask any more. She knew that Jun Fuling had her own consideration, which was that she was too idealistic. What he said was right. People are living, and responsibility is living. It''s impossible to say that you can goˇ° It''s Ji yunduan. " Jun Fuling frownedˇ° Ji yunduan? He went with you. Where is he? "

 Chapter 391

    She gently pushed him away and frowned, "we owe Ji yunduan all our lives. In order to help me get the antidote, he promised the ghost doctor to stay in the ghost mountain. Originally, the ghost doctor wanted to stay with me. I made the Buddha jumping wall he liked to eat. He was going to stay with me for a lifetime. Ji yunduan kept it for me, so we had a chance to meet."


    "What do you say, Ji yunduan..."


    "Yes, I owe too much to the cloud. I''m not clear in my life. Poria cocos, I owe too much to Su Jinse in this life. I have to pay it back in the next life."


    She owes too many people. Dongfang Xu, who disappeared, Ji yunduan, who left ghost mountain for her, and Fang Zhiyou, who was the crown prince in the palace, met many men who were sincere to her in her life, but she could not repay them.


    "Madame, I''ll pay it back with you!"


    Jun Fuling didn''t expect that Ji yunduan would stay in ghost mountain for her. In this way, his wife has his place in her heart. I don''t know why, but his heart is sour.


    He''s her man, but he can''t do anything.


    "But now the ghost mountain is gone. I don''t know how to return it to him. Maybe I have no chance in my life."


    "When I get well, let''s find a way to see him, shall we?"


    This is his promise to her, as long as she wants to do, even if it is difficult, he will do it.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. You''re tired. Have a rest early. I''ll go out again."


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going back to zhiweiguan. It''s said that the seal has been removed, and there''s something wrong with my staff. I''m going to revive zhiweiguan''s business."


    That Danfeng, she remembers that she taught her cooking skills with her heart. Why is she so cruel, even against her?


    "Rebel?"


    "Well, you can rest early, and I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Ma''am, I..."


    Suddenly, Jun Fuling''s body fell on the bed. Junxiu''s face seemed to be in pain. Su Jinse was frightened and immediately hugged himˇ° What''s the matter? Is there something wrong? "


    How can this happen? Isn''t the Taiyi examination OK?


    Unexpectedly, Jun Fuling suddenly turned over and put her under the body, Junyi''s face, the corner of his mouth with a smile of success. He leaned to her ear and hugged her tightly. "Don''t go. We haven''t been together for a long time. How can you have the heart to abandon me?"


    "I abandon you?"


    She''s a little confused. Where is this?


    "I miss you..."


    Thousands of words, only in exchange for a I miss you, this makes her tears run away.


    His lips gently attached to her face, in the eyebrows, eyes, cheeks back and forth nostalgia, hot breath let her unable to think, want to push him back is tightly pressedˇ° No, you''re not well. You can''t... "


    However, he gave a bad smile and whispered in her ear, "OK, just try..."


    His big hand went all the way down her waist. The burning feeling made her feel uncomfortable, "no, I..."


    He''s not well yet, can''t he?


    His breath is full of every inch of his own, hot let her face red, he gently take off her clothes, one by one, carefully take off, and fold neatly.


    "Don''t..."


    Trying to wake up the last reason, she didn''t want to be with him, but worried about his body. After all, his body is still very weak. She was afraid that a moment of happiness would hurt him, and she didn''t want anything to happen to him.


    Jun Fuling has long been impatient, "don''t push me away."


    She heaved her breath and let him do whatever he wanted.


    Under the white shaman, two bodies go to Wushan together.


    In the evening, Su Jinse got up from the bed and put on her own clothes


    Her body is so sour that she can''t bear to be with him for a long time.


    "I''ll help you."


    Behind him, Jun Fuling handed her her bellybag, and then dressed her. Su Jinse saw that he was so skillful in wearing it, and suddenly he tasted somethingˇ° How can you wear a woman''s belly bag? "


    Did he often take off women''s clothes before?


    impossible!


    Jun Fuling frowned and knew that she was sour and jealous. A handsome smile came up at the corner of her mouth, and the sweat was shining on his forehead. "How can it be? I saw you go through it several times and I remember it."


    She turned her head and pinched his handsome face, which was twisted but lovely.


    Such Jun Fuling way is to let her heart very happy, people say, see a man love you, knead his face will know, if he let you knead, that congratulations, he is really love you, otherwise, it is not.


    "You really haven''t been with Xue Qi?"


    Jun Fuling stay Leng in there, let her in the face of random rub, "in addition to you, I have no interest in other women, if the lady does not believe can test."


    Su Jinse snorted coldly, "how can I check that you don''t wear chastity pants? How can I not believe you? It''s just the pleasure of boudoir. By the way, what are you going to do with Xue Qi?" Jun Fuling took her wisps of hair, gently rolled it up, played with her fingertips, looked up at her, "how does madam want to deal with it?"ˇ° Are you really willing to give her to me? "ˇ° If she hadn''t saved my life, I wouldn''t have kept her till now. "ˇ° You don''t know. The Xue family is finished. "ˇ° Is it over? "ˇ° When I was rescued, Xue Qingyun ignored the imperial edict and asked people to kill me. Ji yunduan lost an arm in order to save me. Xue Qingyun was put into the prison. Now, the evidence of treason has been found. The Xue family is finished. " Jun Fuling had expected these things in advance. Xue Qingyun was in contact with the Grand Master of Xiliang country behind his back. He knew about them. Unexpectedly, the emperor did it before he got his evidenceˇ° So the Xue family is finished? "ˇ° That''s right. On the surface, he didn''t do anything. Unexpectedly, he was searching for the evidence of Xue''s family behind his back. He is more and more like a prince. " It has to be said that this has given her too many surprises. A man who looks like a dandy on the surface is Lei Feng. She thought he was just a bandit leader before, but she didn''t expect to be a prince. Maybe, this is heredity. He is the child of the old emperor. How can he be bad? Jun Fuling frowned. He didn''t like her, but he was not jealous. He was in a coma, which made her sufferˇ° Madam, I know you hate Xue Qi for killing Zhu Jiu. I''ll leave her to you. What can you do? How about it? "ˇ° Give it to me? " She didn''t expect that. Would he say that? Give her Xue Qi?

 Chapter 392

    "I must go into the palace, then?"


    "Now, but your body..."


    She felt guilty when she said this. His body seemed to be better. The antidote was really effective. He had a lot of strength on the bed just now, which made her suffer a lot.


    He is not a sick man when he looks so dissatisfied.


    "Don''t you know all about my body? Do you want to do it again? Well


    His bad smile made her smile, "come on, you can clean up and enter the palace."


    "I''ll come to you when I get back."


    "Good."


    Jun Fuling went to the palace. She took a bath. After wearing, she went straight to the place where Xue Qi was kept in the backyard with a knife.


    As night fell, the housekeeper went with her. Now, the whole royal family knew that this girl Su was the treasure of the Lord. The Lord ordered her to show the same respect as he did. Therefore, although she didn''t have any fame, everyone regarded her as a concubine.


    At the gate of an abandoned yard, the housekeeper came forward and bowed slightly, "girl, Princess Xue is in it. Can I accompany you in?"


    "No, it''s my enmity with her. You can step back. You''re not needed here."


    "But girl, the Lord has told me to take good care of you. This..."


    "It''s just a madman. What can she do? Step back!"


    "Yes


    The housekeeper found that she had a big temper and didn''t dare to provoke her, so he had to withdraw from the house and wait.


    She directly pushed open the old door and walked towards the hall. She had to say that Xue Qi was not as good as a servant girl in the house. She lived in the worst room and ate the worst food. However, she would not sympathize with him. She asked for all this. She could forgive him for breaking up Zhu Jiu and Jun Fuling, but she could not forgive her for killing Zhu Jiu.


    There was only one lamp in the room, which seemed a little lonely.


    A cold wind came, and the shabby shaman swayed with the wind.


    "Xue Qi, I''m back."


    She yelled a few times, but there was no movement. She was about to go inside to find her, but the sound of footsteps came from the inside room. Xue Qi was counting red beans in her hand. When she saw her, the bowl in her hand immediately fell to the ground, and countless red beans were scattered all over the ground.


    Su Jinse did not dare to move, afraid to step on beans wrestling, so stood there, Xue Qi disheveled face appearance unexpectedly let people have a trace of sympathy.


    When she saw her, her eyes widened and looked at her incredulously, "bitch, are you back?"


    How can she come back? How can she come back from ghost mountain?


    Su Jinse said with a smile, "yes, I''m back. Why are you disappointed?"


    Xue Qi didn''t believe it and yelled, "it''s impossible. How can you come back? How can you come back? You got the antidote. Is Jun Fuling saved? "


    How could it be? How could it be?


    See her roar appearance, she just sneer, "yes, I came back, I not only came back alive, I also brought antidote, Jun Fuling his poison has been completely removed."


    "Ha ha..."


    Xue Qi suddenly laughed and came to her step by step. This woman is totally disgusted and disgusted. If only she had the ability to kill her.


    "Then why didn''t he come to see me? Why didn''t he come?"


    "Why did he come to see you? Do you think he would like to see you? You killed Zhu Jiu. I''m here to take revenge today! "


    Xue Qi didn''t believe it. "Revenge is impossible. Jun Fuling can''t let you kill me. I don''t believe it. I''m his life-saving benefactor!"


    She is his life-saving benefactor. How can Jun Fuling kill her? No!


    "Benefactor? Hum, you just rely on saving his life, he dare not move you, right? Jun Fuling is benevolent, but I''m not, you don''t know, he handed you over to me, Xue Qi, originally I don''t hate you, I have to thank you, if you didn''t take care of Fuling, he won''t have today, and I won''t meet him again, but why do you want to kill Zhu Jiu, he is my relative, You killed him, and I have to avenge him. "


    "He put me at your disposal?"


    Xue Qi didn''t believe it, but when she saw Su Jinse''s determination, she suddenly laughed, "well, Jun Fuling, that''s how you treat your life-saving benefactor. Good, good. You can do it. Anyway, I''m not as good as death. Kill me?"


    "Do you really want to die?"


    "Bitch, do it. I won''t beg for mercy. My Xue family will never beg for mercy for you, a cook."


    "Cook?"


    She looked at her with a sneer, "Xue family, how amazing. You look down on me as a country girl and a cook. Look how you are now. You are not as good as my cook?"


    "Don''t you know how to cook? It''s nothing. Let''s do it!"


    Xue Qi is generous to death. Su Jinse mentions the dagger, but she can''t do anything. Isn''t it too cheap to kill Xue Qi? No, no, can''t let her die so cheaply?


    "I changed my mind." She turned and retracted the daggerˇ° It''s easy for you to die, but I want you to live in pain. I want you to see me and poria cocos together again. I want you to stay here in pain. Life is not like death! " When Xue Qi heard this, he seemed to be in despair. He suddenly yelled, "bitch, I''ll kill you..." in a moment, Xue Qi stabbed her with a dagger in her hand. She simply grabbed the dagger in her hand and kicked her to the ground. Xue Qi was kicked to the ground and fell heavily. She was hoarse and wanted to get up, But I couldn''t get up. She Xue Qi will fall in the end of being bullied by a cook. Think about it, it''s really sadˇ° Be honest with me. It''s not so easy to kill me. My life has passed through the gate of hell. Xue Qi, you just wait to live here all your life. I''ll let people only give you leftovers. I''ll let you live the most helpless life. I''ll let you know what''s the end of being low. Aren''t you a high lady? I''ll let you fall from the sky to the ground, You can also taste the taste of being a servant. "ˇ° Su Jinse, you are so cruel! Ha ha, Jun Fuling, do you see that this is the woman you hold in your hand. How vicious is her heart? "ˇ° I''m vicious. I''m worse than you. Don''t blame me. It''s your revenge for killing me Zhu Jiu! "ˇ° Bitch, come back, come back After su Jinse walked out of the backyard, she asked someone to lock it up and never gave her any chance to come outˇ° Shut up here and give her some leftovers every day. Don''t let her die. If she dies, I''ll settle with you, you know? "

 Chapter 393

    "Yes, girl."


    The housekeeper sighed a little. The Xue family is finished and the Xue chess is finished. Miss Su is really cruel. Can she eat the leftovers?


    "Sister su..."


    After hearing the voice of yunsui, Su Jinse was stunned and turned back, "yunsui, how did you come here?"


    She quickly stepped forward and said awkwardly, "I asked the people in the palace to bring me here. Sister Su, they said you are here. What are you doing here?"


    This is the backyard. It''s deserted everywhere. What''s she doing here?


    Su Jinse didn''t want to talk more about Xue Qi, "nothing. Do you want to see me?"


    "Yes, I''m looking for you. Didn''t you mean to tell me about Zhu Jiu? I can''t wait any longer. Tell me what happened to Zhu Jiu? "


    She knew that if she didn''t come to ask, maybe sister Su would not tell her. She went back and fidgeted for a while. After thinking about it, she finally summoned up the courage to come to her. She could predict the worst, but she also wanted to know the truth.


    Su Jinse nodded slightly when she saw that she was so concerned about Zhu Jiuˇ° Come on, go to the eaves and say


    On the eaves, two people sit side by side, the cold moonlight gives people a kind of desolate beauty, a lone goose from the moonlight, only bird sound.


    In the air, the quiet is a little terrible.


    Su Jinse is sitting there fidgeting. She doesn''t seem to have figured out how to explain this to yunsui. How can she say that so that she won''t be so sad? "


    "Maisui, Zhu jiuta..."


    "Sister Su, tell me, I can keep it!"


    Yunsui took a deep breath, as if ready to hear her say the most cruel answer.


    Su Jinse lowered his head and thought about it. Then he said, "listen to me, in order to let me be with your brother-in-law that night, Zhu Jiu went to assassinate Xue Qi behind our back. The magistrate said that he was killed by Xue Qi''s people. Now there is no bones left."


    "What?"


    Yunsui''s body trembled and her face turned white. She finally heard the truth of the matter and grasped her hand. "So, brother Zhu didn''t betray us, did he? That monkey brain thing has nothing to do with him? "


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter. Zhu Jiu''s heart is toward me. It never changes. Even if he is forced to torture him, he won''t say it. I never thought that he sued him."


    Yunsui suddenly smiles, but the smile is chilly. He didn''t betray them. No, it turns out that he went to assassinate Xue Qi for the sake of sister Su and brother-in-law being together?


    Brother Zhu, how stupid you are! Why don''t you discuss with us?


    "And where are his bones?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Damn Xue Qi!"


    Yunsui''s eyes suddenly burst out murderous, she Teng of a rise, full face is deep hatred.


    Su Jinse saw her so busy and grabbed her, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m going to kill that woman and avenge brother Zhu!"


    "Don''t go. I''ve just been there. I''ve thought about it. Even if I kill her, Zhu Jiu can''t live. I want her to live in agony and make atonement for what she has done!"


    "Atonement?"


    Yunsui''s tears fell in an instant. She reached out and stroked her heart. "Sister Su, but I''m so sad. These days I''ve been waiting for you to give me an answer. I know you''ve been waiting for me to say that something must have happened, but I still have a little fantasy. Maybe Zhu Jiu didn''t happen, maybe he sent him to do something else, maybe..."


    Maybe not, maybe not.


    Seeing that yunsui is so devoted, her heart is also not easy. She reaches out her hand and pulls yunsui to sit down. "Silly girl, I''ve thought about that too, but the fact is very cruel. Zhu Jiu really left us and will never come back."


    She is not sad, Zhu Jiu died, she spent a lot of effort to swallow this hate, she thought about killing Xue Qi, when she was about to play, she suddenly realized that killing her is not too cheap, she changed her mind, she did not kill her, he would slowly torture her, torture her to the end.


    "Wuwu, I Miss Zhu Jiu so much..."


    Yunsui suddenly buries his head, covers his face with both hands, and cries with a trace of attachment. At this time, Su Jinse suddenly discovers that yunsui has long been deeply in love with Zhu Jiu.


    She stretched out her hand to touch her hesitant and excited shoulder. "Wheat ear, are you..."


    Yunsui suddenly raised his head, full of tears, sobbed, "yes, I like brother Zhu, but I regret it. Why didn''t I say it earlier? Why didn''t I tell him I like him earlier? Sister Su, I''m so sad now. He left without leaving me a word. I haven''t told him I like him yet?"


    "Silly girl, what a silly girl..."


    She hugged yunsui tightly in her arms. Yunsui cried like a tearful person in her arms. "If I had known, I would have told him. Even if he didn''t like me, I would have recognized him."


    "Stop it." She is not sad. It is not that she does not want to do this, but that she wants to forget. If she forgets, she will not suffer. However, it is not easy to forget. Two people burst into tears, just at this time, not far away from the house was on fire, the fire soon lit up the dark night skyˇ° No, the backyard is flooded! " They were immediately disturbed by the noise, and she immediately got up, "no, let''s go down and have a look!"ˇ° Oh, it''s gone! It''s gone Below, a group of bodyguards and servants and maids had already become a mess, and they took buckets to put out the fireˇ° What''s going on? "ˇ° There''s water in the backyard... "What, backyard?" Su Jinse immediately realized that it was not where Xue Qi livedˇ° Yunsui, let''s go... "They ran in a hurry. The backyard had already become a sea of fire. Xue Qi''s yard had been almost burned. The broken eaves and walls were very desolate. When Jun Fuling got the news back, they immediately saluted, "Lord, the backyard has gone."ˇ° What''s going on? "ˇ° Lord, the fire has been put out, but the princess she... "Su Jinse and yunsui go forward, and see the servant with a burnt black body. See the clothes that haven''t been burned completely, the dark person, Su Jinse recognized that this woman is Xue Qi. She was burned to deathˇ° The princess is dead. " Jun Fuling''s face changed. He came forward to see that Xue Qi''s body was burned. He touched his nose, but there was still a breath. At this time, the sky began to rain, hit her body above, particularly desolateˇ° Wang Ye... "A hoarse voice remembered that Xue Qi woke up. She opened her eyes and saw Jun Fuling. Jun Fuling stood there and saw her wake up, but she squatted down and said faintlyˇ° I''m here

 Chapter 394

    Seeing his indifference, Xue Qi began to laugh at himself, "the most regretful thing in my life is to meet you. If there is an afterlife, I will..."


    Her words haven''t finished, then eyes stare big throat gas, but there is no change on the face of Jun Fuling. She just got up and stroked her sleeve. "The princess is dead. Someone is coming. What''s the cause of the fire?"


    "Tell the prince that the princess overturned the candlestick and caused the fire."


    "What?"


    All the people present understood that she overturned the candlestick and caused the fire. Did she burn herself?


    Jun Fuling turned to look at the black corpse. He can still think that when he first saw Xue Qi, she was feeding her medicine.


    "Who are you?"


    She saw him wake up with surprise in his eyes and a blush on his cheek. "Are you awake? I thought you couldn''t wake up. "


    It''s hard to look back on the past. It''s not that he wants her life, but what she does. It''s unforgivable. She doesn''t care how she does to herself. However, when she deals with Su Jinse, this is his bottom line. Su Jinse is his bottom line. He won''t let anyone touch her!


    On one side, yunsui saw that she was dead, but he opened his eyes and yelled, "does this woman think that if she is dead like this, I will let her go? No, I''m going to tear her to pieces, just like brother Zhu! "


    Yunsui pulls out a dagger and is about to stab Xue Qi''s body. Su Jinse takes a look at Xue Qi''s body. It seems that she is afraid of the rest of her life, so she comes up with this method.


    Self Immolation is cruel.


    She suddenly stretched out her hand, yunsui''s action was stopped by her and forced to stop, "forget yunsui, just leave her a whole body?"


    Yunsui is not willing to, "no, I don''t, she does that to brother Zhu, why can''t I do this to her?"


    Why can''t she die without a whole body? She killed brother Zhu, she killed her brother Zhu!


    "Silly girl, she is her, we are us, if we are the same as her, then we are not the same kind of people, forget it, people are dead."


    "But..."


    "Darling, go back first. I''ll be back in a minute."


    Yunsui listened to her, and then she put down the knife, but she still didn''t get rid of her anger. She stamped her feet on Xue Qi''s body, "bitch, it''s really cheap for you to let you die like this."


    For the first time, Su Jinse saw that yunsui was angry. It seems that she was really attracted to Zhu Jiu, but


    Why does God like to play tricks on people?


    Yunsui knew that she and her brother-in-law had a lot to say, so she didn''t say muchˇ° I''ll go back first. You''ll come back early. "


    She took a look at Jun Fuling, the corner of her mouth moved, and finally she called outˇ° My brother-in-law. "


    This voice brother-in-law shouts Jun Fuling heartily, "well, don''t be sad, brother-in-law sends someone to send you back?"


    "No, I want to walk alone."


    After yunsui leaves, Jun Fuling orders people to clean up here. Su Jinse sees yunsui''s lonely back and has a helpless look in his eyes. She came forward and gently hugged his waist, regardless of the presence of others. For a moment, she felt that life and death were impermanent.


    "I just came to kill her."


    Jun Fuling was stunned and turned to hold her hand. He thought that she was telling himself, "I said I''d give her to you, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t kill her. According to your temperament, you were merciful."


    "There''s no mercy. I just don''t want her to die so cheaply. But unexpectedly, Xue Qi is also a fierce woman. She chooses to burn herself and doesn''t live long. I think there''s nothing wrong with her. Her fault is that she falls in love with someone she shouldn''t love."


    Jun Fuling saw that something was wrong with her saying, "madam, is this sarcasm against my heartless?"


    She shook her head, eyes clear, "no, I think I am very sad, I work hard, sometimes want to retrieve some things, but all lost, these things, they slip away from my fingertips, those people, those memories, those I love, hate, never come back."


    "Madame, from now on, there will be me, and no one can separate us."


    Su Jinse is very helpless, looked up at him, "forget it, the emperor, this time he can spare me, next time, do you know why he wants to kill me?"


    Jun Fuling didn''t expect that she would say so many things tonight.


    "Why?"


    "It''s not just the monkey brain. He said I''m going to be a hindrance to you and Fangzhi, so I have to die."


    Jun Fuling put her hand in his arms, "I know, just know that in order to save you and his opposition, the emperor because of this gas are sick, father and son very hard to establish a little feeling, almost split collapse, the emperor fear you, is also in line with common sense."


    "What?"


    She really didn''t know that she would fight against the old emperor like this?


    "Ma''am, I have known for a long time that he has a love for you. But I didn''t expect that he could do the same for you and the emperor. Isn''t he afraid of losing his crown prince?"


    This crown prince''s position is the position that all the princes and grandsons fear. He said well, it''s not rare? Su Jinse said with a bitter smile, "he doesn''t want to be a prince. The old emperor forced him to do it. I know his mind. What he wants to do is just a carefree bandit leader. That''s all."ˇ° But what can we do in this world? " She hugged him tightly. If she could not, she would be drunk today. As long as this moment can be with him, can feel his temperature, it is enough. Not far away, the housekeeper came in a hurry, "meet the Lord, Miss Su, and the people of zhiweiguan want to see the girl?"ˇ° What? " On the main hall, shopkeeper Nalin came in a hurry, "see you."ˇ° No need to be polite. " Shopkeeper Lin just looked at Su Jinse, "boss, you have to go back to preside over the overall situation, otherwise your view of knowledge and taste is over?"ˇ° What''s the matter, manager Lin? " Shopkeeper Lin came in a hurry. Is something wrongˇ° Boss, I believe you have heard that we have opened a new restaurant called zuixianlou opposite us. They have robbed all our guests, and your apprentices are now... "Have they passed?"ˇ° Since you went to the ghost mountain, they all thought you couldn''t come back, so they went up the other side. And now they are still robbing our guests with our former signature dishes. Boss, you have to go back and make the decision. "ˇ° Rob our guests, who rob our guests? "ˇ° It''s Danfeng and bailing. Boss, you have to go back and make up your mind. They all know what you taught them, but now they have become the means to pull our guests. It''s not very kind. " Shopkeeper Lin said and scolded. He knew that Danfeng and they were so cruel. He was blind at the beginning.

 Chapter 395

    Jun Fuling got up, "shopkeeper, you go back first. I will find out the details of zuixianlou. Don''t be impatient."


    "Yes, Mr. Wang, you..."


    "I''ll be back soon. Is yunsui back?"


    "I went back. She said you were here, and I came here!"


    "I see. I''ll be back in a minute."


    After shopkeeper Lin left, Jun Fuling got up, came to her side, held her hand tightly, pondered for a moment, and then said, "I heard about this zuixianlou when I came back. I heard that the boss is a businessman in Xiliang."


    "Xiliang people?"


    It seems that Su Jinse didn''t expect that the boss of zuixianlou was an outsider. Then, why did he rob his own people and his own business?


    "Xiliang is far away from China in the western regions. This time I went to the border to settle the dispute. The customs and washing of the people there are different from those in the Central Plains. They like to eat kebabs and some high calorie meat food. If they bring their food to Chang''an, I don''t know what the business will be like, but I don''t understand, Since you''re here to open a restaurant, why do you want to recruit your apprentices and drive the restaurant to the opposite of zhiweiguan? What''s the boss thinking? Do you want to fight against zhiweiguan openly? "


    Su Jinse probably understood, "this Danfeng is heartless, but I won''t let it go. I will pursue it to the end."


    "What do you want to do, I can help you!"


    Jun Fuling knows that she will return to zhiweiguan to deal with this matter, but he hopes to help her around her.


    "No, I''m still good at cleaning up the door. Don''t rush to do it. Since you say it''s from Xiliang people, you''re the Lord, and Xiliang and this dynasty are diplomatic relations, you''d better do less."


    Jun Fuling marveled at the strength of her comprehension. His wife was really smart.


    "What is the lady going to do?"


    "I''ll go back in a moment, inquire about the situation, and then make careful planning."


    "I''ll see you off."


    "Good."


    The moon is bright and the stars are rare. Chang''an city is quiet and sleeps in the dim light. Su Jinse and Jun Fuling don''t go back in a carriage. Instead, they walk slowly hand in hand. The snow is dripping. They have a special taste.


    At this time, Chang''an Street can''t see the end from a distance. It seems that there are only two of them left in the world. Su Jinse holds his hand and they walk side by side. Suddenly, she smiles.


    "Poria cocos, why didn''t you stop me from cleaning the door just now?"


    Jun Fuling stopped, under the night, Su Jinse''s face reflected the red light, especially enchanting.


    "I know your temper very well. You will do whatever you want. Why should I dissuade you? Besides, if you have a rebellious disciple, you have to ask your wife to clean up. Do you know what I appreciate most about you, madam?"


    Su Jinse frowned, "appreciating me, is it appreciating my eccentric temper? Or do you know how to make a good dish? "


    But she has never heard Jun Fuling say such words, appreciate her, her such temper, this ancient man, in addition to Jun Fuling, she felt that no one could accept her.


    Jun Fuling chuckled and shook his head, "none of them are. What I appreciate most about you is your courage. This is the spirit that many men don''t have today. As a woman, you dare to rely on your own cooking skills, and dare to fight against customs and stale rules. It''s really rare for you to be a woman."


    Su Jinse is very attentive. It turns out that in his heart, she has become such a woman.


    "Is it?"


    "That''s nature."


    They went on walking and said, "by the way, what are you going to do with Xue Qi''s body?"


    "I''ll have her buried."


    "You''re not buried together?"


    "Who said they were going to be buried together?"


    "No, isn''t she your princess, this..."


    Jun Fuling busy hand to stop her next words, "the moon as proof, my Jun Fuling this life only and Su Jinse together, even after death, also only and Su Jinse buried together."


    His eyes are full of seriousness, and they are as bright as stars.


    She suddenly put her hand around him, buried her head on his broad chest, looked up at the moon, Ji yunduan, do you see, I am very happy, thank you.


    "Poria cocos..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jun Fuling holding her do not understand, Su Jinse nest in her arms is full of happiness, "you know? I haven''t been so relieved for a long time. Since I came to the capital, I feel that I have embarked on a road of no return. All the way is full of hardships and frustrations. I have managed to survive. We will never be separated in the future. In the past days, we missed too much, too much. "


    This time the words of Jun Fuling nose tip a sour, is hugged tightly her, "in the future we all make up for everything lost back, how?"


    "I''ll listen to you."


    She finally or listen to his words, Jun Fuling aware of her hand is very cold, "go, a little cold."


    He gently took off the fox fur clothes and spread them on her shoulder carefully. They held hands and went on walking. Su Jinse suddenly thought of something and asked him, "by the way, what''s the emperor''s attitude towards you now?" If the emperor''s attitude to him is not good, then he is not... "On the surface of Xiliang, it is calm, but behind the scenes, he has always wanted to attack my idea of heaven. For the time being, the emperor will not move me, and I also have his dead place. It is not so easy to move me."ˇ° Dead hole, what dead hole? " Did you hold the emperor''s handle, but in this way, the old emperor would not let them goˇ° You''d better not know the things above the court. Just do what you like, and leave all the other troubles to me. " How warm words, how touchingˇ° OK, let''s go... "Ouch, boss, Wang Ye, this is..." shopkeeper Lin came back to greet herˇ° Small see the Lord, the boss... "Su Jinse saw the manager Lin''s welcome came forward, busy gently release his hand," I''m home, you go back? "ˇ° Well, rest early and I''ll come to you tomorrow. "ˇ° Wellˇ° I''d like to see you off Shopkeeper Lin didn''t expect that Wang Ye and his boss came back hand in hand. What''s the relationship between them? Su Jinse watched him leave, but she couldn''t give up in her eyes. She suddenly found that her attachment to Jun Fuling had never been as strong as today. Is that Xiao BIE Sheng''s new marriageˇ° Boss, what are you and Mr. Wangˇ° Shopkeeper, he is my husband. "ˇ° What, Wang Ye is yours... "Shopkeeper Lin patted his head suddenlyˇ° Oh, you see, I''m a fool. Why didn''t I guess this layer? You and the Lord are... "

 Chapter 396

    Only people who love each other can be like this? Why can''t he understand?


    Isn''t it obvious that Mr. Wang can send the boss back in person?


    "Who''s gone?"


    "Except yunsui, Danfeng and bailing all went to the opposite side. Qianse left."


    "What?"


    "Qianse left. Ah, they thought you wouldn''t come back, so they went for a living. But I didn''t expect that Danfeng and bailing made the cooking skills they learned in your hands over there and robbed our guests. It''s really hateful. Why didn''t I recognize them at the beginning? They are such heartless women?"


    "Come in and talk about it!"


    When she came into the hall, she saw that all the people who used to know taste were here. When she came back, they all came forward to say helloˇ° Boss, you are back! "


    "Boss, you have to teach Danfeng and bailing that they should..."


    Several uncles in the kitchen can''t watch it any more. It''s disgusting.


    "Don''t say it. I know it. Let''s sit down first."


    The crowd sat down like a meeting. Yunsui came down from the upstairs at this time.


    "Sister su..."


    "Come down?"


    Yunsui changed into a pure white dress. Her eyes were red and swollen. She knew it was because of Zhu Jiu. However, Zhu Jiu would never come back.


    "Yes."


    Yunsui came down and stood beside her with tears in his eyes.


    The shopkeeper thought that she was sad and zhiweiguan was not busy with business. "Yunsui, don''t cry. When the boss comes back, we can get back the business."


    Cloud ear embarrassed to see a Lin manager''s, but didn''t say a word.


    Someone brought a cup of teaˇ° Tea, boss. "


    She picked up the tea but didn''t drink it. "Tell me about the situation over there. What kind of food did Danfeng and bailing bring?"


    The shopkeeper came forward, "fried ice cream, birthday cake, milk tea, and..."


    Manager Lin doesn''t seem to remember. Yunsui suddenly saysˇ° And the Buddha jumps over the wall. "


    "What, Buddha jumping over the wall?"


    Su Jinse immediately got up and looked stunned. "It''s impossible. I haven''t taught them this dish at all. How can they do it?"


    Yunsui was very clear, "but it''s Buddha jumping over the wall. I''ve heard many guests say that the soup is delicious."


    Su Jinse suddenly realized something. In the people''s consternation and bewilderment, she ran upstairs and came to her room. She searched under the bed for a long time, but she didn''t find the gourmet dictionary she had written.


    "Sister Su, what are you looking for?"


    Yunsui came up to see her turn her bed upside down, as if she was looking for something.


    "I ask you, who has been in my room?"


    "Well, I don''t know. What''s the matter? Is something lost?"


    She seemed to have no strength and sat down, "Damn, I wrote a gourmet dictionary, which recorded most of the gourmet dishes I would make. Originally, I was going to give Ji yunduan as a gift, but now this book is gone."


    "What kind of food treasure, then who took it?"


    Cloud ear see Su Jin se face all white, also understand, "is the book that you write stolen?"


    "I know. It must be Danfeng and bailing who stole my delicacies. That''s why they did that


    "What, they dare to steal your things. I''ll go to them to settle the accounts now..."


    "Stop, no more."


    "Why, are they so cheap?"


    Su Jinse got up and gave a cold smileˇ° Hum, do you think you can cook all the delicious food after stealing it? Without my teaching, they don''t have enough savvy. What they make is only semi-finished products at most. "


    What''s more, the food she wrote on it is very obscure. It was originally written as Ji yunduan. Ji yunduan is the God of food, and naturally knows some professional terms. However, Danfeng and bailing stole the treasure book, so they do it according to the above, and they can''t make a unique taste. Even if they can do it, it''s just a facade.


    Yunsui knows what this book means. They took away Danfeng. Didn''t they take away the lifeblood of zhiweiguan?


    "Sister Su, what should we do now?"


    Su Jinse said calmly, "well, tomorrow we''ll go to this restaurant together. I''ll see what kind of delicious food they can make if they steal my secret script."


    "Well, I''ll go with you. I have to clean them up. I knew that. Why did I teach them cooking skills? Is it just for them to rob us of our business? "


    Yunsui is very angry. How can she not see that Danfeng and bailing are like that? They not only learn the cooking skills of sister Su, but also steal the books written by sister Su and rob their business. It''s really hateful.


    Su Jinse waved her hand slightly and seemed not angry. "Silly girl, don''t be angry. It doesn''t matter. With my master, my sense of taste will not collapse. I don''t believe that my master, who teaches cooking skills, can''t win those two little apprentices?"


    In the third shift, after washing, she changed into a clean white dress and went to the eaves where she liked to stay, a pot of sake and dust. At this time, the light snow in the dark sky gradually stopped, leaving only snow on the ground and a cold air. The copper bell on the eaves rings gently, clear and sweet. The whole Chang''an City has a panoramic view. For a moment, she seems to feel that she is standing on the peak of power. This is the imperial city and the place where countless people are lost. I don''t know why a touch of sadness crossed her heart. She looked up and drank a mouthful of liquor, which burned all the way into her throat and made her cough. These days passed like a big dream. She finally got the antidote, she and Jun Fuling are also as good as ever, but... Ji yunduan never comes back. It seems that life is really unsatisfactory everywhereˇ° Little Su Su... "Under the eaves, a purple dress of Fang Zhiyou didn''t know when she came to the gate of zhiweiguan. She was busy and saw him looking at herself," how did you come? " Fang Zhiyou came to her with a smile and said, "naturally I came to see you. Why, don''t you welcome me?"ˇ° Why, I just didn''t expect that you could come out of the palace so late? "ˇ° Those idiots in the palace still need a little brain to trap me. Who am I? I''m... "But I can''t do anything, can I?" Fang Zhiyou''s eyes are full of complacency. He reaches out and pinches her cheekˇ° He who knows me is Su Su Su Jinse frowned and handed her sake, "what''s the matter with you? Are you here to drink with me? " Fang Zhiyou took a sip of the liquor and felt a little uncomfortableˇ° His uncle''s, you this is the liquor? Little Su Su, you''re not good. It''s bad for you to drink less wine. Do you know? "

 Chapter 397

    Although Fang Zhiyou looks uninhibited on the outside, he is very careful on the inside. Except Su Jinse, he doesn''t care so much about any woman or even her every move, even if he knows that she doesn''t belong to him. However, the young friendship is replaced by the old one. He loves her and cherishes her.


    "I didn''t drink much. How did you come?"


    Fang Zhiyou drank a mouthful of wine and squinted slightly. "Did you go back to Poria cocos?"


    This makes Su Jinse a little surprised, "do you see us?"


    "If I said I was following you, would you believe it?"


    As soon as this words came out, Su Jinse was a little embarrassed. She stretched out her hand and stroked her long hair, which was disturbed by the wind. "What are you doing with us, the prince of this hall? Are you looking for me so late


    Just know to have but pick eyebrow to ask in reply, "have nothing to can''t come?"


    "That''s not what I mean."


    Su Jinse is a little embarrassed. How strange is it tonight?


    Fang Zhiyou sat down and took a sip of wineˇ° This wine is really good. I heard that your disciples betrayed you and went to the opposite side to rob business with you? "


    The restaurant on the opposite side looks very imposing. Although it is dark now, the tall sign zuixianlou is also very conspicuous.


    Su Jinse had to be surprised, "do you know that?"


    "What are you going to do? Do you want me to..."


    Do you want him to help her with this?


    Su Jinse took a deep breath and shook his head. "No, I heard that the owner of this shop has a lot of talent. It''s from Xiliang."


    Fang Zhiyou frowned and gazed at her face. Under the candlelight, Su Jinse''s face was beautiful and soul stirring. He didn''t feel that his throat was dry. He coughed bitterly. "It seems that you''ve got a clear idea about Jun Fuling?"


    "Yes, has Xiliang and I always been at odds? Or internal and external troubles? "


    She doesn''t like to interfere with the affairs of the imperial court. However, if the restaurant opposite here is owned by Xiliang people, she should handle it carefully, because if it is not handled properly, it may lead to conflicts between countries. Originally, the Emperor didn''t like her, and she couldn''t catch him.


    Fang Zhiyou was silent for a moment, and his eyes were deep. "I also heard the old man say that the king of Xiliang was strong and wanted to suppress our Dynasty everywhere. Xiliang was far away from the Great Wall. People there worshiped grasslands, mountains and lakes, especially good at cooking food. They always thought that their food four was the best in the world."


    This makes Su Jinse interested, "food, what kind of food do you have?"


    Fang Zhiyou thought about it. "I heard that there are some kinds of noodles, yellow cake stewed meat, mutton, roasted mutton kebab, and fried mutton with scallion. In my eyes, they are all things that I can''t handle. Hum, I also want to compare them with my Chinese food. You Su Jinse can cook a few dishes and then compare them with them. They are just a group of barbarians who don''t know the height of the earth. Hum, Savannah, Do you know what is the best taste in the world? "


    "Hey, you look up to me like that. These delicacies are the representative dishes of the frontier fortress. I''ve also heard of these dishes. They are very famous."


    "Isn''t Su Jinse the God of food? Naturally, I can''t stand it. If you can''t, I don''t know. Who else can be the God of food?"


    Su Jinse said with a bitter smile, "what kind of God of food has been removed by your father. Now I am a cook, and I am also the most unfortunate cook. My disciples have learned my skills and robbed my guests. I can''t guess the people or things in this world."


    "Little Susu, are you still aware of the false name of the God of food? If you care... "


    "Don''t worry, I don''t care. What I care most now is that I can be with Poria cocos and live a simple life, so I will be satisfied."


    Fang Zhiyou saw the stars shining in her eyes and said with a bitter smile, "I know that you want to be with him very much. You can rest assured that I will try my best to make you together."


    "Thank you, Xiao Fang."


    Two people four eyes opposite, a thousand words, at this time silent seems to have sound.


    She suddenly thought of a thing, "by the way, yesterday you said something and I said, what''s the matter?"


    Fang Zhi has an embarrassed smile, "in fact, it''s no big deal, just..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "When I went to see the old man yesterday, he mentioned that he wanted to eat your food, but I delayed for you, so I didn''t even decide."


    "What, the emperor wants to eat my food?"


    Su Jinse is a little scared. What does the emperor want to do?


    She shrugged, "it seems that your father hasn''t let me go yet. Is it going to kill me again for what crime? This time, Fuling has no seal to save me."


    These words only she dares to say with Fang Zhiyou. If other people hear them, she would have been pulled to chop her head ten times. However, only Fang Zhiyou can speak freely. Although the emperor is his father, she knows that Fang Zhiyou''s heart is towards her, so she''s not afraid.


    Fang Zhiyou said with a bitter smile, "don''t worry. I''ll tell you in advance that you have a psychological preparation. I can''t understand the old man''s nature. As the saying goes, being with a king is like being with a tiger. Even Gao Gonggong, who has been with him for decades, has to be careful, for fear that he will anger the old man and die, It seems that he still doesn''t want to let you go. Be careful, little Susu. "


    This is what he worries about. He is now the prince, but because of his identity, he does not dare to show up too much. The old man has been dissatisfied with Su Jinse for a long time. If he intervenes all the time, it will only backfire on herˇ° What should I do? " If the emperor really wants to pass her to the palace to cook, then what should she doˇ° Don''t be afraid. If the edict really comes down, you can do your duty well, and leave the rest to me, you know? "ˇ° But... "She knew that the Emperor didn''t let go of her meaning. Did she want to embarrass her by cooking this time? However, she was revoked the title of God of food. Why do you want her to cook? He is the emperor. It''s not easy for him to make his own life? Why is it so troublesome? Fang Zhiyou sighed, "I think there may be this reason. Although the old man hates you, he should be conquered by your craftsmanship. Before you didn''t come, the only one who can make him boast is Ji yunduan, the God of food. Now Ji yunduan has gone to ghost mountain, and you are removed from the position of God of food. However, the dishes you make are delicious, and he is a gourmet, He didn''t even eat the fake monkey brain. I think he wants to try your craft again. Maybe if you do it well, he will be happy, and then he will resume your position as God of food. "

 Chapter 398

    Su Jinse shook his head and looked scared. "Come on, I''d rather he didn''t recover. The responsibility on his shoulder is heavy. If he wants to take the crown, he must bear it. I''m just a happy cook among the people."


    "Little Su Su, people live in the world, a lot of things are involuntarily, you know?"


    Su Jin se Leng Leng, looking at Fang Zhi''s gloomy face, she suddenly found that Fang Zhi has really changed. Did the towering walls and strict rules change him? Can he say something like that?


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll protect myself. I''ll cook well and don''t let the emperor pick my fault."


    Seeing Su Jinse''s face as if facing a big enemy, he suddenly smiles and pats her on the shoulder to make her relax. "Don''t worry, I just let you have a psychological preparation, because I can''t be in the palace all the time, and I can''t protect you all the time. Today, I''m going to travel to Xiliang."


    "What, are you going to Xiliang? What are you going to do? "


    Do you know you want to go to Xiliang?


    "The state of Xiliang and I are friendly year by year. Although we are fighting for territory secretly, we have done enough on the surface. As the prince who returns to the Imperial Palace, I should go to Xiliang according to the royal rules. Maybe Jun Fuling will go with me at that time."


    "What, he''s going too?"


    Jun Fuling also want to leave here?


    Fang Zhiyou was reluctant to see her. "Yes, this time I went, it was to maintain peace on the surface, but in fact it was to warn them not to disturb the people outside Yumen pass, otherwise, our troops would march straight in and wave to the outside of the Great Wall to level the grassland."


    "To fight? However, if there is a war, the victims will be the common people. "


    Su Jinse didn''t expect that there would be a war between the Heavenly Kingdom and the Xiliang kingdom. God, what should we do after the war? The common people would live like ants?


    "No one wants to be like this. However, Xiliang has been coveting the richness of the Central Plains for many years. As the prince of this dynasty, I have to go this time. I don''t want to fight, but I have to. If the war is imminent, you can relax and I will give everything to protect you."


    Fang Zhiyou suddenly reached out to hold her hand, eyes shining with crystal light, these words he can only say to her alone, even if she is Jun Fuling''s woman.


    At this moment, Su Jinse felt that she was pressed with a big stone in her heart. She couldn''t breathe.


    Is the day of peace over?


    She drew back her hand. "Xiaofangzi, have you changed?"


    Su Jinse stares at his face and wants to see something from his face. He used to know how to worry about the country and the people, but now he is not the same. He has become the prince and has the responsibility to contribute to the safety of the Chinese dynasty.


    Fang Zhiyou smiles bitterly, shrugs his shoulders and pretends to be relaxed, "changed? People change, little Susu. When you are in your position, you will find that you have to do a lot of things that you don''t want to do, but you have to do. For example, I don''t want to be the prince, but I have to be the prince. How many princes and grandsons want this position, they cheat me and try their best to be the prince, It''s the most happy time in my life to be with you. No matter when I was a child, or now, as long as I am with you, I will be very satisfied to watch you cook and eat your dishes, That''s enough. "


    He had never said that before, because in his opinion, it was just a burden for her to say it. He didn''t want her to bear it. However, he was worried that if he went to Xiliang, he would have no chance to say it.


    We know that some eyes are shining with crystal light, but Su Jinse shed tearsˇ° Xiaofangzi, it''s my blessing that I can meet you. You are right. We are born to be human. We have to do something we don''t want to do. Xiaofangzi, you will be a good emperor. You will make the heaven peaceful and the people happy. "


    Fang Zhiyou suddenly laughed, "don''t bring me a high hat. I don''t know if I can become a good emperor. I only know that those who offend me will be punished even though they are far away."


    "A good one will be killed even if he is far away. I support you."


    Apart from these, she didn''t know what else to say. Nothing could make up for his kindness to her. She couldn''t respond, only so.


    Fang Zhiyou shrugged and drank the last sip of liquor. "Come on, I''m in a good mood to talk with you. I have to go back to the palace, otherwise those eunuchs should be punished again."


    "Hey, wait a minute. What happened in Nanjun, you..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already sent someone back. I''ve asked my brothers to share their money and go their own ways to start a family. There will be no golden rooster stronghold in the world."


    "Golden Rooster village, you are not golden rooster, but Phoenix."


    "Little Su Su, don''t tease me, what Phoenix, I''m a dragon."


    "Dragon?"


    "Come on, you and Jun Fuling are as good as ever. What are you going to do?"


    She said, "that''s it. No one can break us up now, except your father."ˇ° You should be careful with the old man. The old man has a deep prejudice against his life experience. Maybe he was born noble. I know what he dislikes about you. I wanted to recognize you as my sister, so you are the princess. However, I know that the old man won''t agree, and I dare not mention it more. I will speak for you, and it will hurt you if I say too much. "ˇ° Thank you, Xiao Fangzi. I''ve never felt ashamed of my identity. What''s the matter with the country girl? Isn''t she living very well? "ˇ° You''ve got guts. Come on, I''m really leaving. Take care of yourself. Remember, if the old man calls you to the palace, you must be cautious, especially when cooking. If I go to Xiliang, I''ll tell Mr. Gao to help you. "ˇ° You slow down Fang Zhiyou jumps away, but her heart can''t be calm for a long time. How can su Jinse and he de get the love of three men? In order to help her Ji yunduan, she gives up her life to save her Jun Fuling, and Fang Zhiyou in front of herˇ° Su Jinse, how can you? " Five o''clock, the moon is bright and the stars are dim, but she can''t sleep, because she knows that she''s going to Xiliang. She looks out of the window at the brightly lit Chang''an Street. It''s so quiet. Is it really going to war? In the early morning of the next day, the long lost sunshine broke through the thick clouds and scattered the warm sunshine on the earth. The fog shrouded Chang''an Street was loomingˇ° Sister Su, you''re up. Come and have some porridge. I stewed it myself. How about you taste it? "

 Chapter 399

    Yunsui sees her coming downstairs and brings a bowl of steaming porridge. Su Jinse smells the smell of porridge.


    She saw that there were not many guests coming for breakfast, several tables were empty, and the hustle and bustle of people made her feel bad.


    How could it be so cold?


    "Sister Su, what''s the matter with you?"


    Cloud ear see she don''t speak, hurriedly come forward to call her a, she this just way, "this person how can so few?"


    She remembers that when she had breakfast, it was full of people. How could it be such a failure today?


    A sense of frustration arises spontaneously.


    Yunsui knows what she cares about and explains, "well, many guests don''t come after they know that this place has been sealed off, and no one dares to come when they hear that you have committed the crime of deceiving the king. In addition, the two traitors, Danfeng and bailing, take your breakfast to the Zuixian building opposite, so we have so few guests here."


    "Is it?"


    She went to one side and sat down and looked at the people who were eating. Sure enough, the coldness here was in sharp contrast to the excitement on the other side. Unexpectedly, she didn''t realize that Danfeng and bailing were such people. They stole her things and then climbed high. They were against her. Su Jinse is not a soft persimmon. Anyone can pinch her, She will let Danfeng know, what is regret?


    Yunsui knew that she was very angry, and hurriedly came forward, "sister Su, don''t be angry, come and have some of my preserved egg and lean meat porridge?"


    "Preserved egg and lean meat porridge?"


    "Yes, I made it myself. Would you like to try it?"


    "Good."


    She took a spoon and tasted the porridge. It was just that some of the porridge was not hot enough. Some of the rice grains had not yet been cooked into thick soup. She took a scoop and did not eat any more.


    "Sister Su, isn''t it good?"


    "The taste is not bad. Next time, pay attention to stew one more hour. You see, the rice is not completely stewed."


    "I see."


    Yunsui knew that she was in a bad mood and did not dare to provoke her.


    "Shopkeeper''s..."


    Not far away, shopkeeper Lin came from outside in a hurry. As soon as she came down, she hurried forward, "boss, are you up?"


    "Why, have you found out?"


    She drinks a cup of tea, and looks calm. Such a woman makes manager Lin feel that she is a heroine among women. Originally, he thinks that this woman is very powerful in business. Unexpectedly, now that such a big thing has happened to zhiweiguan, she is calm and not in a hurry. She also asks him to inquire about the zuixianlou.


    Shopkeeper Lin looked around and said in a low voice, "tell the boss. I''ve found out that the boss of zuixianlou is really from Xiliang, and it seems that he''s from a big family. It''s said that he''s from the kitchen god level over there."


    "What''s the name of a character at the level of Kitchen God?"


    "I don''t know the name. I only know that although the boss is from Xiliang, most of the delicious food they sell is from Central Plains. There are only a few special dishes in Xiliang. People in Chang''an city like fresh food, so they all go to try it."


    This is to make su Jinse interested in the opposite, "yes, what are the characteristics of the dishes?"


    The shopkeeper began to recall one by one, "charcoal barbecue mutton, and other mutton grabbing people, I haven''t been there in person. I just heard that the guests here went to eat it and chatted about it. I heard that it tasted good. The people in Chang''an didn''t see anything fresh, they all went for it, but some guests didn''t eat it after having diarrhea."


    "Diarrhea after barbecue?"


    Is it not baked?


    "That''s right. They had barbecue and diarrhea, but we made many of their dishes before. That''s what your two apprentices did!"


    The shopkeeper is very angry, and the Danfeng and bailing are too shameful.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Su Jinse pondered for a long time, as if thinking about something?


    She looked up and saw shopkeeper Nalin and yunsui crying, "don''t worry, it doesn''t matter. The two little apprentices have no real skills. They are a joke. They have only learned from me for less than a month. They think that if they steal my gourmet treasure, they will be able to make a unique flavor. Then my cooking skills in recent decades are not in vain?"


    This word is very domineering, cloud ear busy wayˇ° Sister Su, what shall we do next? "


    She put down her glass and got up at onceˇ° Shopkeeper, please greet me first and let the cooks cheer me up. Yunsui and I will go to zuixianlou to have a look. I''d like to see what kind of satisfactory dishes these two villains can make? "


    "Oh, it''s so good. When the boss comes forward, those two girls will be shamed and hard to see."


    "How can it be? They knew I was ok, but they still did it. It shows that they are not afraid of me at all."


    "But they''re all good at cooking?"


    "You don''t understand. Customers only care about the taste, but in the eyes of our cooks, it''s not enough to make a dish with good taste. Color, fragrance, body shape, and knowledge of food materials are all indispensable. If they can''t make it well, they are not qualified cooks. Even if they can make it, there are many differences."


    "That is, sister Su has a point. Bailing and Danfeng are beyond their ability. Sister Su, what are you waiting for? Let''s go to smash them." Su Jinse smilesˇ° Silly girl, look at your beauty. This time, we''re not going to smash the field. I''m going to have a look. What do those two girls do? "ˇ° Are you going to smash it? " Yunsui didn''t expect that he was not going to smash the court. How did sister Su counsele him? Was he afraid of Xiliang? But why be afraidˇ° Who said to smash the field, silly girl, we are not robbers, let''s go! "ˇ° But... "They came to zuixianlou. In the morning, the business here was very prosperous. The style of the floor was endless. On the plaque on the top of the building, there were three big gilded characters, and the signboard made of gold foil was shining in the sunlightˇ° Two girls, please come inside A small two wearing different clothes came forward, Su Jinse looked at him, "small two, what do you have here to eat?" The second child was very happy when she heard this, "there are so many delicious things, such as fried dough sticks, ice cream, recommended ice cream, but delicious, fruit porridge, lean porridge and fried eggs..." these things were taught by Danfeng and bailing when she was in zhiweiguan. Unexpectedly, when she had an accident, their business was pried off. It''s really ironic. Su Jinse snorted coldly, "aren''t these things made by zhiweiguan before, and so can your cooks?" As soon as the second child heard this, he was a little embarrassed, but he was still happy and said, "girl, you don''t know something. After the accident of Su Jinse, the chef of zhiweiguan, the cook came to us. They are su Jinse''s apprentices. This is the true story of Su Jinse. Please sit down!"

 Chapter 400

    Su Jinse and yunsui sit down, but yunsui can''t see any more.


    "Sister su..."


    But she is not impatient, looked around, everywhere, the decoration here is some northwest style flavor, but actually sell the Central Plains breakfast, the boss is also smart.


    "Sophomore, what''s the name of your chef, who can make so many delicious dishes?"


    "The chef, Danfeng, is a young girl?"


    "Danfeng, good name. That''s good. I''ll have the same ice cream and porridge."


    "All right, I''ll come in a minute!"


    After small two fart falls fart to fall to leave, cloud ear is to see not to understandˇ° Sister Su, why don''t you just go in and swear? "


    "Who are you scolding? Do you think I''m a shrew? "


    Yunsui explained, "I don''t mean that. I mean, oh, how can you be calm? If I were you, I would have gone in and scolded."


    If it was yunsui, she might have rushed in and scolded. She doesn''t have su Jinse''s good temper. Danfeng and bailing have bullied the door. How can sister Su be calm?


    But Su Jinse raised her hand and drank a cup of tea. "Silly girl, you must learn to be patient and not be impulsive when you do things. Even if I go in and scold her, how about where people like to go when they learn their skills? It''s just that this method is a little mean. If you steal my things, you still fight against me."


    "Aren''t you angry?"


    Yunsui finds that Su Jinse has changed. In the past, she would have revenge. How can she be today?


    Su Jinse put down the cup in his hand, "of course I''m angry, but now is not the time to be angry. I want to see what the fried ice cream made by these two people will look like."


    "You still need to see this..."


    Yunsui knows that Su Jinse must be very upset, but she is also looking forward to what kind of fried ice cream Danfeng will make.


    Soon, a golden fried ice cream is ready. The steaming ice cream is on the table. Su Jinse takes a piece and hands it to yunsui.


    "Try..."


    Cloud ear partial head cold hum a, "I don''t eat."


    Yunsui doesn''t understand. She comes to eat if she doesn''t make trouble. What is she going to do?


    Su Jinse saw that she didn''t eat it and didn''t ask for it. She took a mouthful quietly and bit it down. The cream in it soon flowed out, but the taste was light. It seemed that there was too little honey in it.


    She threw down her chopsticks and looked disgusted. "Sophomore, this ice cream is not very good. It''s bad. Change it!"


    Seeing her looking for trouble, the sophomore was a little unhappy, "is it bad? Girl, are you right? It''s the best-selling product in our shop. How do you say it tastes bad? "


    "Of course, it''s not delicious. You see, the ice cream is too hot when it''s fried. It''s full of cream after a bite. Secondly, the toast is not long enough, and it doesn''t have the crispy taste. Thirdly, the formula of milk and honey is wrong, and it doesn''t have the sweet but not greasy taste. The ice and fire is achieved, but the taste is very unsatisfactory."


    The shortcomings of the fried ice cream were told one by one by her. The second child knew that she was a person who knew how to eat. However, in this way, she must have come to find fault.


    "Girl, you can eat it. Don''t talk nonsense here, you know?"


    The appearance of the second child''s warning made her speak louder. "I''m talking nonsense. Everyone will judge. Is this fried ice cream not as good as zhiweiguan''s?"


    Everyone was asked by her, some good people all stood up, "yes, then the girl''s mouth is really powerful, I said, the chefs of zhiweiguan have come, how to make things is not as good as zhiweiguan, but now zhiweiguan no one will do, we just come here to eat?"


    When a diner tells the truth, Su Jinse smiles coldly. Sure enough, what she makes will take away people''s hearts.


    "You, go and call Danfeng."


    "Girl, who are you? You want to see our chef?"


    Yunsui got up immediatelyˇ° Blind your dog''s eyes, this girl is Su Jinse, the chef of zhiweiguan. She makes all the things in your shop. Go and call out Danfeng and bailing, and say that their master is here. Let them come out. "


    "What, are you su Jinse?"


    When Xiao Er heard this, his face turned white. No wonder, he said how this woman could say these things so easily. Only the cook could understand them. It turned out that she was su Jinse.


    Xiaoer goes to the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper is a very young man. He is tall and straight in black and has sharp eyes. Su Jinse thinks that the man in charge is not simple at first sight.


    Murong Yu and Xiao Er came in a hurry, "who is talking here?"


    Cloud ear see that man some fear, pulled to pull Su Jin SE''s Cape, the way of small voice, "Su elder sister, how to do?"


    "Don''t be afraid, they dare not do anything."


    "Girl, are you here to make such a fuss?"


    Murong Yu looks up and down at Su Jinse, a gorgeous girl in white.


    Su Jinse sneered, "I''m ok. I''m just here to teach my apprentice. It''s nothing to do with you."ˇ° Apprentice, are you Small two busy whisper wayˇ° Shopkeeper, he is Su Jinse on the opposite side. "ˇ° What? " Murong Yu knew that she was su Jinse. He looked at her up and down, and sure enough, she was a gorgeous woman. "It was su."ˇ° Are you the shopkeeper here? "ˇ° Next to Murong Yu, she is the steward of zuixianlou. She has been known for a long time. Today, she is really a gorgeous cook. Her beauty is more unforgettable than your cooking skills. " This is a naked tease, Su Jinse cold hum a, "less his mother nonsense, I''m looking for two rebellious disciples, please the shopkeeper to shout them out?" For her bravado, the way is to let Murong Yu did not expect, so beautiful girl turned out to be a little pepperˇ° Who is the girl''s Apprenticeˇ° Su Jinse Behind her, Danfeng came to see Su Jinse when she heard the second child''s words. She was not so afraid as she imagined. She went straight to her side and said, "what are you doing here?"ˇ° What am I doing? Why, Danfeng, how long have you been away from zhiweiguan? Now your master doesn''t say a word. It seems that my master didn''t teach you how to be a good man? " Danfeng was embarrassed, but she was still adamant. "I didn''t cheat you, Su Jinse. I''m not in zhiweiguan anymore. What are you doing here?"ˇ° Why don''t you do anything? You''re learning to cook under me. Since you called me Shifu before, I passed on your skills. I have the responsibility and obligation to teach you. Open your eyes and have a good look. What the hell is your fried ice cream? " Danfeng was a little guilty when she said, "what did you say?"

 Chapter 401

    Su chin se, however, snorted coldly, pointed to the fried ice cream she had eaten, and said with disdain, "the bread baked by zhiweiguan tastes crispy. You can taste crispy without frying, and your bread tastes like chewing wax, which is no different from a lump of dead bread. Since you want to stand on your own, master is happy, but, You make such a failed food for these guests. It''s so funny that you come here to be a chef. Do you really lose face? Even if you are shameless, as your master, how can I let you so ruin my reputation? "


    That''s right


    "You..."


    Danfeng was speechless by her, and everyone pointed at her one after another. After watching the joke, Danfeng''s face turned white, but she stood there trying to say something, but she couldn''t say anything. Su Jinse came back to life. She had expected that there would be today, but she didn''t expect that she would come so fast?


    Yunsui is cool now, but sister Su is fierce. She doesn''t swear. Look at Danfeng''s face. How ugly it is.


    "Why are you alone, bailing? Don''t you dare to see me? Hiding in the kitchen? "


    Danfeng didn''t show weakness, and she braved herself. "Su Jinse, don''t put on the airs of master here. We have nothing to do with you. What we do is our own. It has nothing to do with you?"


    Su Jinse suddenly laughs, "it''s nothing to do with it. You must have been to zhiweiguan. Most of the dishes they make are from zhiweiguan. I don''t have any opinions about you cooking the dishes I teach you to attract customers. But how can you ruin my reputation and destroy all these dishes? Look at the fried ice cream you make, like what, You''ve only been studying for more than a month under my command. You haven''t even learned the basic skills well. You dare to come here to cheat me and become a chef. Hum, you''re not afraid of other people''s jokes. You don''t feel ashamed. I feel ashamed for you. "


    This words a, that Murong Jade''s eyes once once once crossed a color of surprised, this Su Jin se, return really is mouth fierce.


    He stood there, his hands around his chest, watching Su Jinse teach his cook.


    "Su Jinse, you..."


    "What can I do, and give me my gourmet dictionary?"


    When Danfeng heard this, she was scared. "What, I didn''t take your things. Don''t be bloody here."


    "Cut the crap. You stole my delicacy treasure. You must have been to my room when I was in prison. By the way, shopkeeper, do you have a dish here called fo Tiao Qiang?"


    Murong Yu thought and nodded, "so what?"


    "That''s right. The Buddha leaping over the wall was originally a lost dish. How can Danfeng do it? She must have stolen my book and handed it to me. I can let bygones be bygones. If you and bailing are stubborn, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    "Su Jinse, I didn''t take your book. Don''t slander us here."


    "Slander you, I advise you to hand it in. You steal that book and think you can become a god of food? I tell you, I wrote that book for Ji yunduan. You can''t understand and comprehend many of the things on it if you don''t have enough attainments. You can''t do anything without Su Jinse''s guidance. Hum, what kind of Buddha jumps over the wall? If you want to eat the right Buddha jumps over the wall, you can come to zhiweiguan. Su Jinse will be the broom of Pengmen. OK, shopkeeper, I''m finished. As for the two rebellious disciples, please treat them well. They don''t know much. If they smash your new signboard, it''s no wonder I''m Su Jinse. If I blame them, they dare to play a big sword in front of Guan Gong. OK, I''m finished. Yunsui, let''s go... "


    "Stop!"


    Murong Yu came forward, "the girl held zhiweiguan here, stepped on my zuixianlou, and left like this?"


    "Sister su..."


    Yunsui saw that the man was a little scared. Did he want to do it?


    Su Jinse turned around and said, "what''s the matter with the manager?"


    "You said your apprentice stole your treasure. Do you have any evidence?"


    "Evidence, yes, take out your recipes."


    Murong Yu was silent for a moment. She asked people to bring up the recipe. "What''s on this? What''s your taste?"


    Su Jinse swept a momentˇ° Both. As we all know, zhiweiguan has many new dishes, but now they are brought here by these two villains. "


    "Why, can you, Su Jinse, make these dishes?"


    Danfeng went forward and looked at her face to face. When she was learning vegetables, she knew that there would be such a day, but she didn''t expect that she would still be alive. She should be dead.


    "Yes, all the dishes in this world can be cooked, but you learned them from me, Su Jinse. However, your learning time is too short, which spoils these dishes."


    Danfeng does not admit defeat, "good big tone, Su Jinse, do you dare to gamble with me?"


    Dansha even wants to gamble with her. Su Jinse smilesˇ° I really don''t see it. You even think of gambling with my master. OK, I''ll accompany you to the end. What do you want to do? "


    "To be a Buddha jumping over the wall, don''t you mean I can''t understand it? I tell you, I... "You admitted that my book is with you?" As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at her one after another, and Danfeng didn''t show any weakness. "I don''t have that book, but I know how Buddha jumps over the wall."ˇ° Good. What do you want to bet on? " Danfeng is very smart, and naturally will not really bet with her, "no matter how you have taught me, is my master, I naturally do not compare with you, but I can fight with her."ˇ° Who is it? " Danfeng pointed to yunsui beside her, "yunsui!"ˇ° What? " Cloud ear suddenly stare big eyes, "Dan Feng, what do you say, you want to fight with me?"ˇ° What, are you afraid? Su Jinse, when you were learning to cook, you were partial to yunsui and taught her everything behind our back. Do you think we don''t know? What kind of master are youˇ° You mean I''m partial? "ˇ° Naturally, I want to fight with yunsui. I want to let you know who you should cultivate? " Yunsui is angry and annoyed at this. How can Danfeng say that? Su Jinse understoodˇ° Why, are you blaming me for not teaching you well? " Dan Feng turned around and said, "how about fighting for food?" Su Jinse takes a deep breath, and everyone is looking at them. Danfeng has this idea, saying that she is partial to yunsui. Is this the reason why she and bailing are rebelliousˇ° Yunsui, what do you say? "ˇ° Me Seeing that yunsui was afraid, Danfeng said with pride, "why don''t you dare, yunsui? If you don''t dare, it''s OK. However, from now on, don''t disturb me and don''t come here to talk nonsense, otherwise..."

 Chapter 402

    "Danfeng, sister Su is really blind. How can you give cooking skills to people like you? You eat inside and outside, you..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, dare you?"


    "I..."


    Yunsui was forced to the foot of the wall, faltering, how to do, her cooking skills and Danfeng compared, she will lose.


    "Well, I agreed for yunsui, but since it''s doucai, there are always winners and losers. How about losers and winners?"


    Danfeng is arrogant, "if Danfeng loses, I''ll leave here. I''ll never show up again. I won''t be a chef in my life. If yunsui loses, you''ll close Su Jinse''s view of knowledge and taste. How about that?"


    It''s really interesting that people whisper this in private. How would Su Jinse, the master, deal with the fight between disciples? This woman named Danfeng is really fierce. She has learned Su Jinse''s skills, but she still wants to rob her business.


    Su Jinse sneered, "it''s a vicious thought. Why didn''t I see your little hoof at the beginning? Well, if you lose, you''ll leave here. Besides, Su Jinse will announce to everyone that I don''t have you as a rebel. If you make a living by cooking, Su Jinse will cut off your hands and let you never touch the spoon. How about that?"


    This remark is naturally poisonous and spicy. Danfeng''s heart sank, but she had to send it. So many people were looking at her. She had to make an attitude in front of the shopkeeper.


    "Shifu is really Shifu. OK, that''s settled."


    She Danfeng doesn''t believe that she has a treasure of delicious food. Will she lose to that stupid yunsui?


    Murong Yu is very interesting, "it''s really wonderful, since we have discussed, so it''s settled, Miss Su, please?"


    "Please? It''s not over yet. Where''s my food treasure? Danfeng, give it back to me? "


    But Danfeng didn''t admit, "master, which of your eyes saw me take your delicacy treasure, I didn''t take it."


    "You took it, Danfeng. Don''t you hand it in?"


    Yunsui yells. Why is Danfeng so shameless? She steals the book written by sister Su, but she doesn''t admit it.


    Dan Feng snorted coldly, "hand it in? What to teach? I didn''t take it. What can I give you? "


    "Sister Su, look at her..."


    Yun Sui was so angry that he wanted to slap Danfeng, "Danfeng, you''ve gone too far. You''ve stolen sister Su''s Secret script. You don''t admit it. You don''t admit it. Where do these dishes come from? It''s not zhiweiguan. Can you change it? "


    Murong Yu said, "I''m surprised. How can you say that the dishes here are all yours? The dishes in the world are the same. How can they be exclusive to Miss Su? Miss Su is so powerful that she has been granted the privilege. Is this fried ice cream that only you zhiweiguan can do? "


    "This..."


    Murong Yu stops yunsui from saying anything in a few words. She is worried, but Su Jinse is calm. What''s the matter with sister Su? The shopkeeper is not a good thing.


    Su Jinse grins coldly and looks at the man in front of her. The man is calm and steady. He is a man who does great thingsˇ° Well, what the shopkeeper said is reasonable, but I, Su Jinse, can''t position these dishes as my exclusive possession. OK, but today zhiweiguan and zuixianlou have accepted the bet on these dishes. What do you think of the shopkeeper? "


    She didn''t expect that Danfeng was so brave that she dared to fight with them. She could see that she was very popular here. It was ironic that she came here to learn her craft.


    Murong Yu clapped her hands, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "it''s really interesting. So, the competition will be held in three days. The judges of the competition..."


    He said, "the judges are naturally from the culinary industry. Miss Su used to be the God of food, but now she is not. In order to avoid suspicion, she can''t be a judge. I will invite another judge to justice the competition. What do you think, Miss Su?"


    "Well, then in three days!"


    "Miss Su, please?"


    Murong Yu holds her fist slightly and appreciates it in her eyes. Today, he has seen Su Jinse''s strength. However, he doesn''t pay attention to a cook whose title of God of food has been revoked.


    Su Jinse is not in a hurry to go, coldly looked at Danfeng, Danfeng is very guilty by her, "there is a lark? Why are you alone? "


    "Bailing is gone. Now I''m the chef of zuixianlou."


    "It''s a big tone, a good chef. I taught you how to fry and stew. Even if you steal my food treasure, you will also lose miserably. You should understand, shopkeeper, don''t bet your treasure wrong this time. If you bet wrong, you will lose more than the face of the smelly girl. Yunsui, let''s go!"


    "Yes, sister Sue."


    Su Jinse walked forward, and Danfeng came up behind, "shopkeeper, don''t worry, I won''t lose to yunsui. She is a silly girl, she..."


    "You go upstairs for me."


    Murong Yu''s face was blue, and she went upstairs. Danfeng was a little afraid, but she went upstairs. As soon as she went into the room, Murong Yu did it and looked up at her. "Danfeng, to be honest, did you steal Su Jinse''s Secret script?"


    "Shopkeeper, I didn''t!" Dan Feng is afraid. Does he know? Murong Yu is a cold smile, "no, that Su Jinse wronged you?"ˇ° She wronged me, shopkeeper. Believe me, I learned everything from her. There is nothing to steal. " Murong Yu frowned and said, "I believe you can make something similar to the food of zhiweiguan chef. These guests are proof. But I want to ask you, how sure are you that you can win yunsui? Do you know that if you lose, not only do you have problems, but I''ll play with you with the reputation of zuixianlou, and you have to give me a guarantee. " Danfeng knew that he was worried that he would lose, so she promised, "the boss, don''t worry, I will win yunsui. Although yunsui has been with Su Jinse for a long time, she is not good at cooking. After learning so long, she only learns a few dishes. I am confident that if I fight with her, I will win her!" Murong Yu raised her hand and drank a cup of tea, "are you confident? Don''t forget that she has a god of food, Su Jinse. She has taught you your skills. So you conclude that Su Jinse will not do anything in three days? " But Danfeng didn''t believe it. What was three days enoughˇ° In three days, she can''t learn anything. I''m confident that I can beat yunsui! "ˇ° Well, if you have confidence, it''s not your win or lose alone. It''s a contest between the whole zuixianlou and zhiweiguan. If you lose, I will take your life to repay my reputation loss. Do you understand? "ˇ° What? " Danfeng''s face was as earthy as the earth''s color. She shivered and said, "want my life?"

 Chapter 403

    Murong Yu''s face was gloomy, but there was a strange smile on the corner of his mouth. He stood up and flicked his sleeve. "That''s right. Do you know why I didn''t stop you from fighting with zhiweiguan people today, because I believe in your strength. Naturally, I hope you can win. If you lose, I will lose my reputation, My chef is not as good as an apprentice of zhiweiguan. Hum, this word has spread. What else can I do business with zuixianlou? If you lose, I won''t let you go. Do you think you will be spared if you don''t cook, as Su Jinse said? Hum, it''s my son''s honor to exchange your life for the reputation of my restaurant! "


    This made Danfeng blush. She knew that the shopkeeper didn''t believe in herself, and she didn''t believe that she could win yunsui. In order to bet on this tone, "shopkeeper, don''t worry. Danfeng dares to promise you that I will never lose to yunsui if I have a treasure of delicious food in my hand. I won''t!"


    Murong Yu raised her eyebrows. "Did you really take the book written by Su Jinse?"


    Danfeng saw that he knew it, so she didn''t plan to hide it. She took out a book from her chest and said, "yes, I took Su Jinse''s delicious food dictionary. With this, why can''t I worry about winning yunsui''s dead girl?"


    "Gourmet treasure, show me?"


    Dan Feng is more than a heart, "shopkeeper, you can''t understand this book. It''s a cooking book. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go down to work. There are still many guests waiting for dinner?"


    Murong jade way is not in continue to pester, this wench is smart, she is afraid that he took this book for himself.


    "You go down and get ready for the game in three days."


    Danfeng clasped her fist slightly, and her eyes were full of confidenceˇ° Yes, shopkeeper. "


    After Danfeng left, Murong Yu called people, "come on, pigeon, please come here to watch the cooking competition."


    There was a slight salute outside, "yes."


    There was a good smile on the corner of his mouth. It''s interesting. Brother Wang likes to watch the cooking competition most. The competition between the two disciples of the God of food must be very interesting.


    "Young master!"


    After the door was opened, a handsome looking man came in, "see you."


    "To investigate the background of Su Jinse?"


    "It''s clear to the shopkeeper that Su Jinse is not small. She''s King Chen''s woman, and she''s the prince of today..."


    "What, today''s Prince?"


    Murong Yu suddenly laughed. "It''s really interesting that there are only two high-ranking people who have relations with her. No wonder she can hold on to this view of knowledge and taste, and no wonder the crime of bullying the king can be forgiven. Even if the title of God of food is revoked, her influence is still great. The diners of Chang''an city still buy her, If we want to open our zuixianlou, we have to get rid of this concept of knowledge and taste. "


    "Young master, will we..."


    Will you lose? After all, this Danfeng has not been around Su Jinse for a long time.


    Murong Yu waved her hand. "No, I''m very satisfied with Danfeng''s craftsmanship. She at least compares with Su Jinse''s apprentice, not su Jinse. She also knows that she can''t compare with Su Jinse. Besides, she has the chance to win. She won''t lose if she has a treasure to accompany her."


    "I understand."


    "Send some people to help ah Yue invite brother Wang to watch the game."


    "But the shopkeeper, will the prince..."


    The prince''s temper is strange, and he likes to play everywhere. This is not Xiliang. In case of an accident, how should he explain it?


    "Don''t worry, brother Wang''s identity will not be disclosed. I''m here."


    "Yes."


    "Ah Chou..."


    After these words, a man with scars on his face came out from behind the screen. He was dressed in black, tall but thin. There were a few ravines on his face, which made him look like a man.


    But those eyes are very much like a person.


    He came forward to Murong Yu and bowed slightlyˇ° See you, young master


    "You go to spy on the news of zhiweiguan, especially Su Jinse. They will tell me what they cook and what they say when they come back. Do you understand?"


    The man called ah Chou saluted slightlyˇ° Yes, sir


    Murong Yu raised her hand and drank a cup of tea, smiling at her evil spirit in the mirror.


    "Interesting..."


    On the street, yunsui asked Su Jinse, "sister Su, slow down, why are you today..."


    Su Jinse stops and eats an ice sugar gourd. Seeing yunsui''s worried appearance, she suddenly smiles, "you want to ask me why I don''t teach Danfeng a lesson and why I don''t force her to hand over my book, right?"


    Cloud ear swallowed saliva, "yes, then why are you?"


    Yunsui doesn''t understand. It''s not like Su Jinse''s temper. If she had been in the past, she would have disabled Danfeng. Why did she come back so disheartened today? What''s wrong?


    "Silly girl, Danfeng is just a girl. She has nothing to worry about. What I fear is the master behind her. Did you see that young shopkeeper? A little shopkeeper has an absolute say. I don''t think he''s just a shopkeeper? "


    "The master behind you? But I still don''t understand. Sister Su, with your brother-in-law''s support and the little prince''s support, are you afraid of a small shop owner? " Yunsui doesn''t understand why she is afraid of the boss who opened the shop. What''s so terrible about the boss? Is he bigger than the prince and the prince? Su Jinse said, "it''s true that you are a silly girl. Your brother-in-law said that the owner of this shop is from Xiliang. Do you know what Xiliang people mean?"ˇ° Xiliang people, I don''t understand. Are we still afraid of them? " Su Jinse patted yunsui''s head. "Silly girl, I''m not afraid of them. I just don''t want to make trouble for your brother-in-law. Listen to me, since Danfeng wants to fight with you, we will win her well in three days. In this way, we can earn back the face we lost today. Do you know?"ˇ° But sister Su, Danfeng, she is very talented and intelligent. She is much more savvy than me in learning to cook. She is the only one among us who has learned the fastest. Now she has your book. I''m afraid I will lose to her in three days. It doesn''t matter if I lose face. But I can''t lose your face and destroy my sense of taste. Sister Su, what should I do? " Yunsui had been worried about it for a long time, but sister Su didn''t worry at all after she came out of the restaurant. Is she confident in herself or not? Su Jinse saw that she was very worried and gently comforted, "silly girl, what''s the hurry? I''ll take the next step for you. Naturally, I have a way to let you win the competition. Come on, don''t worry. Take it easy for me. Eat some sugar gourd. It''s delicious, sweet and sour."

 Chapter 404

    Su Jinse doesn''t care so much that yunsui doesn''t understand. She refused the sweet sugar gourd, and said solemnly, "sister Su, I can''t eat it. I''m going to fight for food in three days. What can I compare with Danfeng? She has books and knows more than me. I..."


    Seeing that she was struggling with this, Su Jinse knocked on her forehead, "silly girl, do you think you are a silly girl? What''s wrong with her book? All the people who write books are here. What are you afraid of? Everything is in my mind. What''s the big deal about a Book? Don''t forget, sister Su, I''m a god of food, although I''m removed by the emperor now, But I''m still me. I haven''t changed anything. My cooking skills are still in my hands. With me by your side, are you afraid that you will lose to the untrained Danfeng? "


    After hearing this, yunsui felt that what she said was reasonable. He was so happy that he pulled out her sleeve. "Sister Su, what do you think I should cook in three days? What should I win over Danfeng?"


    Su Jinse took a deep breath. Swallowing the sugar gourd, "I have to go back and study it carefully. Now I don''t know what the rules of the game are, and I don''t know what you want to compare with Danfeng. I can only give you all the basics. Just remember, if you lose, not only my old face will be lost by you, but also my sense of taste will be closed. The shopkeeper Lingxi and Lin and the cooks will lose their jobs, They are all family members. If they don''t have a job, they will have no ability to eat. Wheats, think about it. Can you bear the responsibility? "


    "No, sister Su, don''t do that. I don''t know what to do with you. I''m under a lot of pressure. If I lose, I''ll..."


    "Silly girl, how can you lose when you have my God of food by your side? Give me confidence. Let''s go back to the restaurant first! "


    "All right."


    Yunsui worried about the competition in three days, and didn''t know how to compete. If she really lost, what should she do?


    "Go and buy me another bunch of sugar gourd."


    "Yes..."


    When she was buying sugar gourd, she paid for it and turned to look at a person. Suddenly, she saw a familiar figure flash past the crowd.


    The sugar gourd in her hand fell, and her whole soul seemed to have been beaten by something. She tried to chase the man with all her life.


    "Zhu Jiu..."


    The man named ah Chou was found by her and soon disappeared in the crowd.


    "Zhu Jiu, Zhu Jiu, don''t go..."


    Cloud ear crazy general chase up, what don''t care, Su Jinse see this busy chase up, hard to pull her arm, "wheat ear, you run what, how?"


    She looked at her in surprise. "Sister Su, I just saw Zhu Jiu?"


    "What, Zhu Jiu?"


    Su Jinse''s heart mentioned his throat, glanced around and saw people everywhere, but sighed, "silly girl, you recognize the wrong person, Zhu Jiu died early, how can you appear here?"


    "But the man''s back looks like Zhu Jiu. I won''t admit it."


    "Back?"


    Su Jinse gave a bitter smileˇ° You''ve got the wrong person. Zhu Jiu died early. He won''t show up. Besides, it''s no surprise that so many people in the world have similar backs. Let''s go. Let''s go home. "


    She knew that yunsui couldn''t let go of Zhu Jiu''s death, but he was dead and would never come back.


    Seeing her saying this, yunsui smiles bitterly. In her eyes, she stubbornly looks for the man''s back in the vast sea of people. It seems to her that Zhu Jiu is alive. She has spent a lot of time with him. She often sees him standing at the door of the restaurant and looking into the distance. His back has long been imprinted on her mind. How can she recognize the wrong person?


    Her tears rolled in her eyes. "I''m so stupid. Zhu Jiu has been dead for so long. I can recognize his back. Sister Su, do you think I''m crazy? It''s crazy to see everyone as brother Zhu. "


    Seeing that she missed Zhu Jiu so much, Su Jinse felt even worse. She took a deep breath, "don''t do that, silly girl. Forget him. We''re going home."


    After they left, a man in green came out of the steamed bun shop. He looked at Su Jinse''s back with gloomy eyes. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    Zhu Jiu?


    Who is Zhu Jiu? Why did his brain explode when he mentioned the name? Some fragmentary and painful memories gradually appeared in his brain.


    He suddenly hugged his head in agony.


    "Ah Chou, what are you doing?"


    Suddenly, a man came forwardˇ° What''s the matter with you? You lost someone? "


    He got up immediately. "No, they almost found me. I''m going now."


    "Be careful. If it''s bad for you, be careful of your life."


    "Yes


    The night is low and the moon is high.


    In zhiweiguan, because Su Jinse came back to be the chef, the guests gradually came back, but the loss was still very serious.


    The tables and chairs in the hall were not full, which was not in the past. Such a gap made zhiweiguan feel very unaccustomed.


    "Miss Su, the dishes you cook are really unique. It''s a pity that you''ve become a villain when you''re not well behaved. Are you still competing for business with you?" Master Li has always liked to come to Su Jinse for dinner. However, since the accident of zhiweiguan, he did not dare to come. However, now that he heard that Su Jinse had come back, he still chose to come here. How to say that the taste of the master''s cooking is much better than that of the apprentice''s. Su Jinse came forward with an embarrassed smileˇ° Mr. Li, what do you think of the taste of this dish? Are you still eating well? " She looked at almost all the dishes on the table and knew that Master Li liked to eat what she made. Fried ice cream was the first choice, as well as his favorite milk cake and warm milk tea. Master Li was very happy. "Naturally, it''s good. You see, I''ve finished eating. Don''t say, the ice cream you made is better than the one on the other side. The master is the master, and the apprentice can''t do better than the master."ˇ° Thank you for your love. If you like to come here every day, I''ll be here waiting for you. "ˇ° Sure, Miss Su. I heard that in three days, Miss Yun in your shop will fight with the chef there. Did you agree Su Jin se a Leng, this matter son how spreads so fastˇ° That''s right. Where did you hear that? "ˇ° Now that the whole Chang''an city knows about this, it''s really interesting that your two apprentices are going to fight for food. It must be very busy that day. "ˇ° Is that right? " Su Jinse didn''t expect that it was only a long time before this incident was spread across the street. It seems that the shopkeeper is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He is really not afraid that they will lose if he does it with such a high profile?

 Chapter 405

    "The prince of the Prime Minister of Xiliang came here to open a restaurant? What on earth do they want to do? "


    Manager Lin is still worried, "boss, now the whole Chang''an city knows about the competition in three days. Look at this..."


    He knew that when Danfeng was here, her learning speed and savvy were the best among the female apprentices, so she had the courage to leave here and go to other places. But he didn''t know yunsui''s skill. If she wanted to compare with Danfeng, she would be worse. Could she win Danfeng? If we don''t win, this concept of knowledge and taste will not only lose its reputation, but also have to close down? Is the bet too big?


    But Su Jinse didn''t think so and gave the shopkeeper a reassuring smile, "what are you afraid of? Isn''t my master here? With me, are you worried that yunsui won''t win the traitor? "


    The way of the shopkeeper is to believe her. Her craftsmanship is unspeakable. She is cooking here today, and the guests will come back for less than half, but


    "That''s right. If it''s your competition, it goes without saying. Even if you do it with your eyes closed, you must win, but this..."


    If yunsui loses, what should he do?


    This made Su Jinse unhappy. "Well, shopkeeper, don''t let yunsui hear what you said. You have to believe her. She''s a smart girl."


    The shopkeeper really didn''t know what to say when she said that. Since this restaurant is hers, how can she say it and how can she do it?


    "Yes, yes, I''ll do it first."


    "If you''re busy, close early. I''ll use the kitchen tonight."


    "Are you going to..."


    "Time is running out. I have to teach her what I should teach yunsui, so that she has a chance to win Danfeng."


    "But boss, it''s only three days. Can she learn all of them? There''s no quick success in cooking. It''s all based on experience and accumulation. This..."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. Go ahead."


    "Oh, yes."


    The shopkeeper has nothing to say when she thinks about it. I hope yunsui can beat Danfeng and drive her out of Chang''an City in three days.


    Today, as Su Jinse is the chef, the number of guests is about half more than usual. However, she is still busy to the day.


    One more day, the kitchen is full of candlelight, a busy scene.


    Su Jinse put on a clean dress, "yunsui, Lingxi, you two are ready."


    "Shall I go too? Miss Su, why


    Lingxi doesn''t understand. Yunsui wants to compete. Why does he also want to learn vegetables? He doesn''t compete?


    Su Jinse was speechless. "Silly boy, what do you think? Don''t you want to learn to cook?"


    "Lingxi, sister Su is going to teach you how to cook. What''s the matter with you? Don''t you want to learn? "


    As soon as he heard what yunsui and Su Jinse said, Lingxi immediately laughed and said, "really, Miss Su, are you going to teach me how to cook?"


    He was very surprised. Ever since master was in ghost mountain, he had become a nobody. He was so muddled in zhiweiguan that he thought Miss Su had forgotten him. Unexpectedly, she didn''t want to teach him how to cook?


    Su Jinse laughs helplessly, "silly boy, I promised your master that I would teach you what I have learned all my life. You and yunsui listen to me carefully and study hard. If I''m not in Chang''an in the future, it depends on you two, you know?"


    Her words is to let cloud ear and Ling Xi look at each other, some don''t understandˇ° Sister Su, what do you mean by that? Where are you going now that you are not in Chang''an City? "


    Where is she going? Is she leaving here?


    "Yes, Miss Su, where are you going? This is your home?"


    Their expressions made her very embarrassed. She shrugged, "look at you. I''m just talking about it casually. Remember, learning to cook is not a matter of one day. You must persevere and practice hard to achieve something. The steps I gave you tonight must be well remembered and practiced in private. Learning to cook is different from others, I can''t speed it up. All I can do is to let both of you master the secret of the spoon in the shortest time. Do you understand? "


    They looked at each other. "We understand!"


    "Boss Su, here comes Wang Ye..."


    Behind him, the shopkeeper welcomed Jun Fuling in, and everyone saw that he was busy.


    "See you!"


    "Don''t be polite, ma''am. What are you doing?"


    Su Jinse saw him coming, "nothing, just training them. Have you come back from the palace?"


    "Well, I''m back. I''m still training so late?"


    "Brother in law, sister Su promised me to fight with Danfeng in three days. I have to practice hard. Otherwise, if I lose, how can I treat sister Su and everyone?"


    Cloud ear is very guilty, also have no base, Jun Fuling smile wayˇ° Then you have to fight for it. "


    "Brother-in-law, don''t worry. I''ll try my best not to disgrace sister Su and zhiweiguan." This sound brother-in-law called his heart, no matter how much worries are gone. Besides, he has heard about zhiweiguan and zuixianlouˇ° Madam, this matter... "I''ll talk about it in detail with you later. OK, we''re going to start now. Poria cocos, would you like to go out and wait for me first?"ˇ° No, I''m in the kitchen with you. You do your work and I''ll watch you. How about that? "ˇ° Mr. Wang, would you like to join us Lingxi says it''s not very good. The Lord is beside him. He has a lot of pressureˇ° Yes, Mr. Wang, the gentleman is far away from cooking. Why don''t you wait for them outside, little one, to make tea? " Jun Fuling is waving, "no, I don''t pay so much attention to zhiweiguan, let''s start?" Su Jinse saw that he had to follow himself into the kitchen, so he had no choice but to nod his headˇ° Well, you just sit next to tea. The kitchen is full of fumes. If you dislike it, go out! "ˇ° I''ll be where the lady is. " This cloud ear and public see of a Leng Leng, this brother-in-law''s feelings to elder sister can really envy others. In the kitchen, she took out a bright kitchen knife and picked up a radish. "Tonight, I''ll teach you the fine craftsmanship. This craftsmanship is the best proof to test a cook. Yunsui''s craftsmanship is not as good as Danfeng''s, which I know very well. However, it''s not that there''s no chance to win her. Danfeng has studied craftsmanship, carving and cooking for several months, This basic skill is quite good, but she also has many weaknesses, such as the poor craftsmanship and the problem of mastering the heat. If you fight with her, as long as you can do these well, she won''t win you. "ˇ° Sister Su, there are so many weaknesses in Danfeng? "

 Chapter 406

    In her opinion, Danfeng is one of the best middle school dishes of several apprentices. Unexpectedly, there are so many shortcomings in sister Su''s eyes.


    Su Jinse said with a beautiful smile, "don''t you remember that although Danfeng''s knife work is better than you, it''s not perfect. Besides, he doesn''t have good control over the heat. She often makes the dishes too hot and scorch, which affects the taste. I don''t think she can master it now. Therefore, her fried ice cream is not good and has no taste. Even if she has my secret script, it''s useless, A precious book is useless in her hands. "


    This makes Lingxi and yunsui look at each other. Yunsui thinks about it carefully. It''s true. Danfeng''s problems are just because they are not as good as her, so they all ignore it. Sister Laisu takes it very seriously.


    "Girl, you are really powerful. You taught Danfeng. You know her advantages and disadvantages. What can yunsui do to win her by leaps and bounds in these three days?"


    In three days, I don''t know what you''re going to compare or what you''re going to cook. However, since it''s a doucai, there must be frying, stewing and steaming dishes. These are all the four major cuisines that lack a lot of assessment. Yunsui''s pastry making is better than Danfeng''s. It depends on that when she was in Nanjun, she studied pastry longer than Danfeng, So in terms of pastry, Danfeng can''t beat her. As for the others... "


    "Sister Su, tell me what I should do?"


    By Su elder sister so a say, she way is to come to confidence, she still has a chance to win cloud ear.


    "Well, I don''t have much nonsense. Let''s start practicing knife work now. Look, this is a radish. After you cut the radish into the bright moon as thin as cicada wings, I''ll teach you the next one."


    "Bright moon?"


    The so-called bright moon is the ultimate test of knife work. The radish should be cut transparently. The moon can be seen in the moonlight, and the radish can''t be damaged at all. Here is the exquisite knife work.


    However, this knife work has always been her weakness. If she can''t do it well these days, she will have to lose when cooking.


    "That''s right, Haoyue. You watch me do it once. You watch carefully. In fact, this knife craftsman has a knack. I''ll tell you the knack."


    Su Jinse quickly rolled up her sleeve, picked up a kitchen knife, and held a round turnip in her right hand. When she was cutting, she gently pressed her thumb on the rock wall of the knife, bent slightly, and said, "see, if you want to cut thin and accurate, you must cut fast, accurately and ruthlessly, and have the eye power, so that you can combine your heart with your hand, You will feel the radish swimming on your knife. At this time, you will go on with your heart and hand, without hesitation. In this way, a bright moon like radish will be cut


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw that a transparent radish had been cut down by her. Lingxi took the radish and looked at it carefully. The radish could see the face of the opposite person through her eyes. It was almost like a mirror. She was even more surprised and said, "Miss Su, your knife work really deserves its reputation. It''s almost as good as my master''s, Even... "


    "Why, you want to say that my swordsman is better than your master. If he knows, he will be furious?"


    "Of course, he is on a par with your master. Your master is the God of food, so is she."


    Jun Fuling said this, Lingxi busy giftˇ° What the LORD said is


    "Sister Su, I see. Let''s have a try..."


    It took yunsui and Lingxi two hours to master the secret of sabre work. They didn''t expect that the way Su Jinse said would be much faster.


    "Sister Su, look..."


    When she cut out a piece of transparent radish, she didn''t even believe her own eyes. She took a deep breath and said, "good, good, you all know how to make a knife. Now, let''s look at the heat."


    She started a hot oil pot, which was full of oil. "What I''m going to teach you to do now is a stir fried dish, cucumber and shrimp. This dish is the ultimate test of the heat. Shrimp should take the freshest river shrimp, cucumber slices, a little onion, ginger and garlic, and two peppers."


    She continued, "when the oil pan is hot and smoking, add seasoning. Remember, don''t stop at this time. When the onion and ginger smell, the shrimp will immediately fall down. Stir fry a few spoonfuls. When the shrimp turns red, add cucumber immediately. Stir fry for a moment and pour in soy sauce, salt and seasoning. Remember, it must be fast. You don''t have time. It''s a race between time and delicacy, For example, now... "


    The white shrimps in the oil pan smell fresh. When she turns them over quickly, the shrimps gradually change color, and then put in the crisp cucumber, add seasoning, pepper noodles, salt, and continue to stir fry. The whole process is just one go. The people who see it are stunned. Even Jun Fuling, who is beside her, is surprised by her actions. He rarely sees Su Jinse cooking, I didn''t expect to be so perfect.


    The aroma of the pot was lost in the kitchen for a long time.


    The pot started to burn, but she did not hurry to continue to stir fry. When the shrimp was cooked, she quickly started the pot. After a plate of fresh and crisp shrimp started the pot, it gave people a big appetite and wanted to taste it.


    "Just in time. Come on. How about a taste?"


    Lingxi and yunsui dare not taste it. They can only look at Jun Fuling. After all, he is the Lord. Even if they want to eat, they should let him eat firstˇ° I''ll have a taste... "Jun Fuling got up and came to Su Jinse. He took a deep breath. He saw that the shrimp was full and pink, and the cucumber was green and crisp. The visual experience was very obvious, one red and one green, especially matched. In addition, it kept sending out a delicious smell, which made people hungry and wanted to eatˇ° It''s delicious, ma''amˇ° Have a taste? " Shrimp taste, sweet and smooth, a word, fresh, Jun Fuling very satisfiedˇ° Madam, it''s more delicious than the shrimps made in the palace. "ˇ° That''s, come on, you two have a try? " It''s not her boast. The imperial kitchen doesn''t necessarily have the delicious food she makes. She makes it with modern methods combined with ancient times. This cooking technique is even more wonderful. Shrimp meat must be 9 points, most of which are too old, and less of which are not ripe enough to have diarrhea. Yunsui and Lingxi picked up the chopsticks and ate them. They only felt that the shrimp and cucumber were crisp and delicious, and the taste was moderate. They had to say that Su Jinse''s cooking was really delicious in the world, and she was really not the God of food to boast aboutˇ° How about it? " See two people eat so satisfied, she knows this dish is very successfulˇ° It''s delicious, sister su. The shrimp is delicious. It''s... "

 Chapter 407

    Yunsui swears that this is the best shrimp she has ever eaten in her life.


    "Delicious is right. The secret of this dish is actually simple, that is, the mastery of the heat and the familiarity with the ingredients. You just saw that I made this dish, do you have something in mind?"


    She hopes to let them understand, instead of asking her to say it all the time. What she says is useless. Only when they can understand can they succeed.


    Yunsui noddedˇ° I know. We must be quick. The shrimp should be out of the pot as soon as possible


    "How about you, Lingxi?"


    "Miss Su, I''m not as fast as you. I..."


    He is very worried that his hand speed is not fast and he will not be able to make this dish well.


    Su Jinse is not worried, because this is expected, "it doesn''t matter, practice a few times, tonight you do this dish, cucumber fried shrimp, if this dish is well done, no matter what the title of the game is, it should not be a big problem."


    "Well, let''s start?"


    Lingxi and yunsui are also very competitive. They will practice their knife work and this dish tonight. In this kitchen, Su Jinse teaches them what to pay attention to and how to do it. They listen very carefully. Under her instruction, their shrimps are fried better and better. There is a delicious taste of shrimps in the kitchen, which makes people hungry.


    Four more days, the kitchen is still bright.


    Jun Fuling got up and came to her side. Distressed way, "tired?"


    She quickly turned around and sat down with him. "Fortunately, it seems that Ji yunduan has really taught Lingxi attentively. I saw that his foundation is still good. Yunsui will do something as long as he practices hard."


    This is the situation she most wants to see. If she is no longer here in the future, at least she has left a successor who can carry forward the concept of knowledge and tasteˇ®


    "Why didn''t you discuss this matter with me?"


    Jun Fuling didn''t expect that she agreed to fight with the manager of zuixianlou. Isn''t she worried about the conspiracy?


    Su Jinse smilesˇ° What is there to discuss? People have bullied their family. Why don''t they stand up and defend their face? "


    "Actually, I can..."


    He doesn''t want her to worry about these complicated things. He can help her deal with them as long as she says one word.


    But she shook her head. "You don''t have to step in. I know the identity of the people opposite is not simple. I didn''t fight with them today. Don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety. It''s you who tell me that you may leave for Xiliang, right?"


    Jun Fuling was a little surprised. He didn''t seem to think that Fang Zhiyou would tell her such a top secret thing. It seems that Fang Zhiyou really trusted her very much. Fang Zhiyou is really a strong enemy. However, he never had no confidence in Su Jinse, because he knew that Su Jinse would not fall in love with others.


    "This matter..."


    "When are you going to leave? Is it dangerous to go west? "


    She has too many worries. If there is a conflict between Xiliang and the Heavenly Kingdom, then there will be a war. This war will not have a good life.


    Jun Fuling was silent and then got upˇ° Come with me, ma''am


    On the eaves, the frost is heavy and the moon is clear. The two of them sit side by side. Su Jinse knows that he doesn''t want yunsui and Lingxi to know. After all, these things are the secrets of the court. Some things must be kept secret.


    "Come on, there''s no one else here. When are you going to start?"


    Jun Fuling silent moment, staring at her eyes, "after three days will leave."


    "What, three days? This is not the day when yunsui and Danfeng fight for food. You..."


    Why did you choose to leave on that day?


    Three days, time soon passed.


    "Yes, the imperial edict has been issued. In three days, we will go to Xiliang on behalf of China. Madam, no matter what the result is, don''t worry. I will..."


    "Why, do you think the person I brought by Su Jinse will lose to that Danfeng?"


    "I didn''t mean that, I just..."


    He just didn''t want her to work too hard. He wanted her to give up her sense of taste and go back to the palace with him to live a simple life. But he knew Su Jinse''s temper well and she would not agree. So he let her go.


    "Tuckahoe, I know you''re doing me good, but don''t forget that I''m Su Jinse. I''m not one of those weak girls. I need a man to protect me at any time. You and Fang Zhiyou can rest assured. I''ll take care of myself. I''ll put my sense of knowledge back on the right track. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    She knew that Jun Fuling was not at ease with himself. As soon as he left, there would be no one to protect her in Chang''an city. He was worried that he would suffer losses. After all, the people in Xiliang were eyeing them?


    He put her in his arms, hugged her tightly, her body warm, real, let him be at ease.


    "How can I worry about the failure of the apprentice taught by my wife? I''m just worried about the conspiracy of the other party. Therefore, it''s necessary to be cautious. Do you know?"


    "Come on, how can you be the same as Fang Zhiyou? Fang Zhiyou told me that the old emperor might want me to cook in the palace, but now the imperial edict has not come down."ˇ° What, does the emperor want to taste your cookingˇ° You don''t know? " Jun Fuling shook his head. Eyebrow Yu deep lock, this matter he really doesn''t know, what does the emperor really want to doˇ° I don''t know about it. I don''t know how to tell you? " She took a deep breath, buried her head in his chest, looking at the bright moonlight, "he said let me be careful, he will let father-in-law Gao help me."ˇ° You can rest assured that I will leave my confidant Canglong for you. If anything really happens, he will protect you and leave. "ˇ° Come on, I''ll be careful. I''m not three years old. On that day, Zhu Jiu and I came here to look for you without relatives. Didn''t we also survive? " There is a touch of self-confidence in her eyes. Yes, she is a modern person. She has never thought of living with men, and she has done it. Jun Fuling gently kisses her forehead, "I naturally know that my wife is a smart woman. Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon."ˇ° Poria cocos... "She reached for his hand and held it tightly, arousing a touch of bitterness in her heart." will it be dangerous to go this time? I heard Fang Zhiyou say that Xiliang has always thought... "" no, Fang Zhiyou only have the worst intention. Maybe everyone will be happy. "ˇ° Is that right? " Suddenly, a figure flashed by, startled herˇ° I''d like to see you, madam Jun Fuling got up slowly, "what''s the matter?"ˇ° I want to tell you that the emperor sent you late at night. Please go back quickly. "ˇ° The emperor It''s almost four o''clock. Is there anything urgent? Su Jin Se in the heart a tight, should not be the old emperor want to let Poria cocos do?

 Chapter 408

    "Poria cocos..."


    Jun Fuling shook his head, "it''s OK, I''ll go into the palace to have a look."


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, madam. Just teach yunsui well and leave the rest to me. Canglong, go!"


    "Be careful!"


    After a few steps, he turned around and said with a smile, "madam, is it so useless in your eyes for husband?"


    Jun Fuling''s eyes with a touch of self-confidence, that is his unique self-confidence, he is always like this, give people a kind of anything will not panic.


    She nodded. "Why, go ahead."


    "Rest early and come to you tomorrow."


    "Good."


    She stood there watching Jun Fuling leave, but her eyes were extremely worried. She didn''t know what the old emperor told him to do. Was there anything urgent when it was so late?


    Or is there another conspiracy? She knew that the old Emperor didn''t like her and was afraid of Poria cocos. But now that Poria cocos is gone, what else would he want to do?


    "Sister Su, I am."


    Not far away, yunsui climbed the window and said happily, "sister Su, come down quickly..."


    "Here we are."


    She is busy, cloud ear pulled her to the kitchen, then took out a plate of steaming dishes from the side, "brother-in-law?"


    "He''s back, ready?"


    "Well, how about you try it?"


    Lingxi also on the front of a good dish, "Miss Su, I''m fine!"


    "Well, you all put it here."


    She carefully looked at the dishes they made. The fried shrimp made by yunsui looked fresh and tender. It was hot and looked good. It was much better than the first time.


    She picked up the chopsticks, and first tasted the dish made by yunsui. The shrimp was smooth, fresh and tender in the mouth, with moderate saltiness. The flavor of onion and garlic mixed with the delicious taste in her mouth for a long time. It was a delicious meal.


    "Yes, you have a good command of the fire. If you have less, you are not familiar with it. If you have more, you are too old. This kind of fire is just well controlled. It seems that your progress is really rapid tonight. I am very satisfied."


    When yunsui heard such comments, he was naturally very happy, "really, can I win over Danfeng?"


    "If you cook, you should be able to win Danfeng''s. although she has my secret script to read now, it''s not very practical for cooking. Without my teacher''s careful instruction, that book can''t play a big role in her hands. At most, she just looks at the food and sees the world, but, She can''t make delicious food. "


    It''s true that learning to cook is different from other things. The most important thing is to pass it on from heart to mouth. Only by using years of experience to teach apprentices, can we get twice the result with half the effort. Therefore, learning to cook is the same as learning martial arts. We need master''s hand-in-hand teaching. It''s no use just reading books.


    "Great, yunsui. You can surpass Danfeng. What about mine, Miss Su? Would you like to try it?"


    Su Jinse owes a lot to Lingxi because Ji yunduan can''t come down the mountain for his own sake. Lingxi is his apprentice. She promised her that she would make him a first-class cook and teach him what she has learned all her life. She won''t break her words to Ji yunduan.


    "OK, I''ll try..."


    The shrimps made by rhinoceros are very attractive. Compared with those made by yunsui, they are delicate and tender. The cucumber is crisp and delicious, but she has some flaws.


    She put down her chopsticks, "Lingxi, I ask you, how do you guarantee the taste of shrimp meat? How do you make the shrimp


    Lingxi was a little confused, thinking that he had done something wrongˇ° Miss Su, isn''t my cooking delicious? I did what you taught me? "


    "What do you mean, how did I teach you?"


    Lingxi is a little nervous. He''s half tired. He thought he was satisfied with the dish. How do you know that Miss Su seems not satisfied?


    "As you said, peel the fresh river shrimp, leave the fresh shrimp, mix it with Euryale ferox, soy sauce, salt, scallion and garlic, then cut the cucumber, burn it, wait for the hot oil to saute, pour down the shrimp, stir fry the shrimp until the meat turns red, and add spices to blend it. The essence of this dish is that the shrimp should be tender and refreshing, the cucumber crisp, red and green match, and sell delicately, This is a qualified dish of fried shrimps. Miss Su, what''s wrong with me? "


    Yunsui also finds it strange that this dish made by Lingxi and her is more delicious. Why does sister Su say that there is something wrong with it?


    Su Jinse nodded, picked up the chopsticks and picked up a piece of shrimp, "you''ve written down what I said, that''s right, but you ignored a question. I asked you, why don''t you clean up the black shrimp line in the shrimp?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Lingxi said it was unacceptable, "what? It''s impossible. I''ve already... "


    "Look at this. Are you clear?"


    Lingxi saw that there were black shrimp lines on some shrimp meat, and they didn''t remove them at all.


    God, how could he have made such a careless mistake?


    "Miss Su, I''m sorry. I forgot."ˇ° Oh, Lingxi, how can you forget, you... "Yunsui doesn''t know what to say, how can he forget to remove the shrimp line? This shrimp line is the intestines of shrimp, and it can''t be eaten. If this dish is on the table, it will be picky by the guests, and will lose money? Su Jinse waved his hand. "I know what I''m not good at. I just tasted your shrimp. It tastes good and tastes good. This problem of shrimp line will be corrected in the future. Remember, cooking is the same as being a man. You can''t be careless. If you treat it with your heart, it will repay you. If you don''t make it with your heart, it will be unsatisfactory. Do you understand?" They admired Su Jinse''s teaching method. "We know." She got up and said, "well, you are tired tonight. Let''s put down your friends and have a rest. Tomorrow I will teach you something else. Frying and stewing must be mastered. In fact, the delicious food is integrated. As long as you can master the secret of the spoon, it won''t be difficult to make any dish."ˇ° We get it. "ˇ° Go and have a rest. " After they left, she turned around to have a rest. But when she was sleeping in the middle of the night, she felt hungry and put on a piece of clothes to go downstairs to make something to eat. Unexpectedly, she saw that there was a candle burning in the kitchen, and there were bursts of fragrance inside. It''s the smell of making hot sausage. Strange, who''s cooking in it? She opened the curtain and saw a familiar figure, who was skillfully frying the dishes in the pot with a spoonˇ° "Cloud spike?" Cloud ear a surprised, turn to see is her embarrassed smileˇ° Sister su... "She immediately came up to see that she was making hot fat sausage. Fat sausage made a sound in the pot. The smell was so delicious that her stomach felt even more hungry. She swallowed her saliva. "You are..."

 Chapter 409

    Yunsui smiles and puts the seasoning on the plate quickly. The steaming fragrance lingers on the plate all the time.


    "Sister Su, you''re just in time. How about helping me taste this dish? I''ve done it for the eighth time. "


    "The eighth time?"


    She is not polite, picked up chopsticks to taste, the entrance of the sausage taste moderate, spicy and delicious, the most important thing is that the sausage does not have soft taste, chewy, but become crisp, "when did you learn this dish?"


    "In the past, I only saw you do it once, so I wrote it down. But I didn''t expect Danfeng would ask me to fight with her. I got up to practice. I''ve done it eight times, and I thought I still couldn''t be satisfied. I can''t cook this sausage well. What can I take to compete with Danfeng?"


    Su Jinse knows that she must be too nervous. This girl is hard for her.


    "You can''t sleep?"


    She took the plate and ateˇ° You have a good command of the fire, but you don''t need salt. Remember, salt is the most important thing in the world. If you don''t have salt, you can''t do anything delicious. Do you know? "


    "I remember, sister Su, can''t you sleep?"


    Sister Su gets up in the kitchen in the middle of the night. Can''t she sleep?


    "Can''t sleep, you girl, I''ve never seen you so diligent, but I''m very happy in my heart."


    Yun Sui smiles bitterly and sits on one side, "is that right? I just don''t want to lose your face. Danfeng bullies others too much. I can''t lose to her and zhiweiguan can''t close down. This is your home and my home. I will protect our home, sister su."


    This makes Su Jinse suddenly find that yunsui seems to grow up overnight. She becomes very sensible and calm.


    "Girl, if your father knows your progress now, he will be very happy."


    "My father..."


    It seems that she hasn''t received a letter from her father for a long time, and she doesn''t know if he is well. When she left her father to come to Chang''an to find her, he must be very sad.


    "He will. By the way, sister Su, why don''t you sleep? Are you worried that I will lose in three days, so you..."


    "Silly girl, how can I worry about you losing? I promise you to make your bet. Don''t worry. With me, Su Jinse, you will never lose. I''m just worried..."


    "Are you worried about your brother-in-law?"


    Yunsui knows that Su Jinse has no other man to worry about except Jun Fuling. Although the little Lord is very kind to her, her heart is not in the little Lord.


    "Yes, just now the emperor summoned him to the palace. I don''t know what to do when he came to the palace so late. The emperor was not satisfied with me and poria cocos. I was worried that it would lead to complications."


    "The emperor''s brother-in-law?"


    Although yunsui doesn''t understand the things in the palace, he also knows that it''s not a good thing to send people into the palace in the middle of the night?


    "Sister Su, do you want to visit the palace?"


    Su Jinse noddedˇ° Yes, I want to have a look. Well, you''re almost done tonight. Don''t be too tired. Have a good rest. There are other dishes to learn tomorrow. "


    Yunsui got up and patted the dust on his body. "I''ll go with you. I''m also worried about my brother-in-law and sister su. Let''s go together."


    "No, just have a rest. I''ll go back."


    Su Jinse decided to go to the palace instead of worrying. If he came back, she would be relieved. The emperor always gave her a feeling that they would not be better off.


    "Be careful then."


    "Don''t worry, your sister Su, I don''t have anyone to bully me. If you bully me, you''ll serve me with fists and feet."


    "What sister Su said is that no one dares to provoke you."


    Su Jinse just opened the door. At the door, he saw a man in green. He was about to brush away. Her face changed. "Who is it, stop for me?"


    When yunsui heard the sound, he came out. See that man run fast, "is he, is he following us all the time?"


    It''s the man who looks like Zhu Jiu''s back.


    "Chase


    They ran after each other, but when they got to the moat in the city, the man disappeared. It was dark everywhere, and no one seemed to have broken in.


    "Son of a bitch, he runs very fast."


    Su Jinse gasps and touches his nose. Yunsui also runs forward, tired to deathˇ° Sister Su is the man in the daytime today. What is he doing at the gate of zhiweiguan in the middle of the night? "


    "People of the day?"


    "Yes, he is right. He is dressed in blue, and his figure is the same as Zhu 91."


    "Zhu Jiu?"


    In her heart, she shook her head and said, "how can it be Zhu Jiu? You''ve got the wrong person. If Zhu Jiu is still alive, how can he monitor us? How can he not meet us?"


    "But I..."


    But she won''t admit her mistake. Her back is very much like Zhu Jiu. She has been with him for a long time. Can she admit her mistake? Or will there be many people with the same back in the world?


    "Well, it''s nothing, but go back. I''ll go to the palace and come back."ˇ° Or shall I go with you, I''m out? " Su Jinse had no choice but to take yunsui to the palace. The way to the palace was not very far, but it was not very close. When she arrived at the palace, the sky was getting brighter. The whole city of Chang''an is surrounded by fog in the morning. From a height, it looks like a fairyland. The gate of the palace is more imposing. The majestic stone lions sit at both ends, and the guards stand in a row, which is full of domineering. She went straight to the housekeeper, "housekeeper, has the Lord come back?" The bodyguards knew her, so they didn''t dare to stop her. The housekeeper saw that she was coming and came to meet herˇ° Madame, are you back? "ˇ° Is the Lord back? " The housekeeper frowned, "before, the Lord has gone into the palace!"ˇ° Haven''t you come back yet? "ˇ° Madam, if you don''t go in for a while, the Lord will be back soon? " The housekeeper didn''t expect that she would come back early this morning to ask for the news from the Lord. It seems that they are in love, but he doesn''t understand why the Lord didn''t marry her. Is it because of her identityˇ° No, I have something else to do. If he comes back, please tell him to come to zhiweiguan for me. "ˇ° The old slave must take his wife''s words with him. " The housekeeper knows that the prince and the woman really love each other, but he doesn''t understand that the princess is dead. Is there any other obstacle besides identity? Seeing that she was worried, yunsui came forward to comfort her, "sister Su, don''t worry. Her brother-in-law is a smart man. He''ll be fine!" Su Jinse took a deep breath and saw that there were more and more people on Chang''an Street. "Let''s go back!" Unexpectedly, when she turned around, she saw a figure not far away. Damn it, he''s with themˇ° Stop

 Chapter 410

    The man in green was found and turned to run. Su Jinse yelled to the bodyguard behind him, "come on, catch him for me!"


    That person runs very fast, the bodyguard of the palace also follows up, Su Jinse also follows up, she suddenly discovers that the man''s back is really similar to Zhu Jiu.


    Is what yunsui said true? Is that man Zhu Jiu?


    "Stop!"


    The man became a trapped beast and was besieged by the people of the palace and them. But he didn''t admit defeat. With a strange smile, he turned his head and glared at Su Jinse and Yun Sui. Zi ah flew up and disappeared in front of them.


    But his action of taking off and stretching out his hand made Su Jinse happy. Zhu Jiu used to like that action. Is he Zhu Jiu?


    "That man..."


    How could that man look and act like Zhu Jiu?


    For a moment, she was confused. Isn''t Zhu Jiu dead? Why is he still alive? If he is, why don''t he meet them and follow them?


    What''s going on?


    "Ma''am, are you after me?"


    The bodyguard was a little confused. The man ran away. The lady didn''t give orders. Did she chase or not?


    Su Jinse shook his head, "all step back."


    "Sister Su, he''s not Zhu Jiu..."


    Cloud ear forward bitter shake his head, "he is not."


    "What did you say?"


    Yunsui raised his eyes to see the place where the man left, "if he is, why would he look at us with hate eyes like that? He is not. He just looks like brother Zhu''s back. You are right. There are too many people like him in the world. How can I recognize the wrong person? Brother Zhu will not treat us like this. If he is still alive, how can he not recognize each other?"


    "Ears of wheat..."


    "Let''s go back. I''m going to learn how to cook today, sister su. I don''t have much time."


    "Go back."


    But Su Jinse has a heart. What does the man want to do with them all the time? Who is he? Why is he so like Zhu Jiu?


    She spent the whole day in the kitchen teaching yunsui cooking skills. After the knife work, she taught yunsui frying and stewing, and finally practiced carving. Although the carving can not be practiced in a few days, it can be used in the competition.


    "Sister Su, take a rest. I''ll finish the rest."


    Su Jinse wiped his sweat and looked at yunsui, who was satisfied with making a dish. He was very happy in his heart. "Yes, you''re making progress faster than I expected. You''re smart, too..."


    "Is that right? Miss Su, thanks to your careful teaching, you are as good as my master in cooking. You will practice well and you won''t lose face."


    "Silly Lingxi, why do you still call Miss Su? You have learned cooking skills with sister Su, and you still don''t call her master?"


    Lingxi was stunned and caught his head in some embarrassment. Yes, he should call master, but his master


    "No, you''ll always be Ji yunduan''s Apprentice. I won''t be your master. I won''t accept any more apprentices in my life. OK, practice well."


    After su Jinse left, Yun Sui sighedˇ° It seems that sister Lai Su is heartbroken by the two traitors Danfeng and bailing, so she won''t accept apprentices. "


    "But yunsui, I won''t be the next Danfeng. Why didn''t Miss Su accept me as an apprentice?"


    "You are so stupid, sister Su said. Your master will always be Ji yunduan, you know?"


    "But..."


    "No, but, let''s go on, there''s no carving here, and..."


    An hour later, when Su Jinse came back, their performance today was very good. Now, they can master the fire and knife work. As for stewing and frying, they only need their savvy and hard work, and they will become good cooks in their country in the future.


    "Sister Su, do you think I will defeat Danfeng tomorrow?"


    Now she has confidence, through these days of strong training, she thinks she can beat Danfeng.


    Su Jinse nodded, "naturally, you can. Remember, don''t worry about the competition. In fact, the so-called many competitions test the patience and savvy of the cook. Don''t be impatient. You must listen to the title of the competition. Do you understand?"


    Yunsui nodded, her heart is also very clear, tomorrow''s competition is very important, can''t lose, sister Su said these are experience.


    "Miss Su, how will the competition be held tomorrow?"


    "I''ll go to Murong Yu, the shopkeeper opposite. I''ll make sure how he arranged it. After all, we can''t lose money on it."


    "But in case of cheating on the other side, or they collude with the judges, how can we all lose?"


    Lingxi is worried about the chaos on the opposite side. If so, no matter how well yunsui does tomorrow, he can''t win.


    "No way, I won''t give him the chance."


    "Boss..." outside the kitchen, manager Lin came in a hurryˇ° Boss, here comes the Lord. "ˇ° Please go upstairs. I''ll come later. "ˇ° Yes The shopkeeper had no choice but to wipe his sweat, which meant that his boss could neglect the Lord. If someone else had gone out to meet him, he would not dare to neglect him. And Wang nachen was also the kindest Lord he had ever seen. A grand Lord had no airs at all. He just came with an attendant, just like those ordinary guests, Wang Ye is never easy to serve, but Chen Wang subverts his understanding of Wang Ye. He is easygoing, just a little cold. After the shopkeeper left, Su Jinse asked yunsui to serve a small cup of soup in the steaming kick. The fragrance of the soup came out from the crack and shrouded in the kitchen for a long timeˇ° Sister Su, what kind of soup did you stew? Why is it so fragrant? " Su Jinse looked at yunsui and said, "Lingxi, tell her what kind of soup is this?" Her face turned red. He lowered his head and said, "don''t ask, silly girl. It''s for Wang Ye to mend his body." Cloud ear suddenly surprised, face also brush red, "Oh, is it bullwhip?" Is this brother-in-law dissatisfied with sister Su in that way, so sister Su wants to make up for himˇ° what? Bullwhip Su Jin se is speechless, stretched out a hand to knock her head, "dead wench think what, your brother-in-law body is so good, use of eat that thing?"? Look, this is beef bone soup. I stewed it with mushrooms, ginseng, velvet antler and wolfberry. Your brother-in-law is just in good health and needs to be well supplemented. Well, rhinoceros, you and yunsui are tired. You can have a rest. Don''t worry about tomorrow''s competition. I''ll go to find Murong Yu in zuixianlou later. "

 Chapter 411

    Cloud ear mischievous vomit tongue, "is, Su elder sister."


    After lingxihe saw her leave with soup, she put down the spoon and took a deep breathˇ° Ah, it''s a pity. If Miss Su and my master are together, how nice it would be to be my teacher''s mother. If my master can get Miss Su''s favor, he will feel happy that he is the happiest man in the world. For so many years, I''ve never seen master like a woman so attentively. In my eyes, he is only interested in food. Unexpectedly, for Miss Su, My master exhausted her last effort just to help her


    In Lingxi''s mind, Shifu''s work is mainly based on his own preferences. He doesn''t love the wealth of royalty, but he likes wandering in the world. Unexpectedly, he fell in love and fell into the hands of a girl.


    Yunsui naturally knows Lingxi''s regret, "silly Lingxi, there is no such possibility. No one can break them up. I have seen them all the way. Life and death can''t break them up."


    He doesn''t know what love is, and he doesn''t know what love is. He can''t understand what feelings can''t be separated between life and death.


    "Yunsui, tell me something about Miss Su and King Chen. Why are their feelings so good that no one can separate them?"


    Seeing that he wanted to listen, yunsui wiped the sweat on his forehead. "OK, I''ll tell you, but you have to do something for me..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Sister Su is gone. Will you help me with the dishes?"


    "Tasting food?"


    The door of the room on the second floor was gently pushed open. Su Jinse brought the soup to the front. Jun Fuling saw this and got up quickly. "Madam, what are you doing?"


    "Here, drink it?"


    "Cangjie, you go out first."


    Behind him stood a man or two, who looked like a guard.


    "Yes, Lord."


    After the bodyguard left, Jun Fuling helped her to one side and sat down, "it''s so fragrant, it''s..."


    "You''ve just recovered and need to be mended. Here, I''ll give you a bowl..."


    "Madam, my body is very good. I don''t need any tonic. Aren''t you afraid of the nosebleed that I''ve been tonifying for my husband..."


    He gently breathed in her ear, the warm breath made Su Jinse blush.


    "Hey, come on, come on..."


    She handed him a bowl with mushrooms and some big bones. "This is beef bone soup. I stewed it with velvet antler and mushrooms. Do you have a good taste?"


    The color of the soup is clear, with a strange fragrance, and the steaming oil beads are shining.


    Jun Fuling was very obedient and finished the bowl of soup. The attendant looked hungry behind him. The LORD had no appetite when he was in the palace, and so many dishes didn''t move. How could he be so happy to drink this bowl of soup here? It seems that they are right. The boss of Zhiwei view turns the Lord''s heart around.


    Jun Fuling turned his head, "Canglong, you go out first and wait for the king outside!"


    "Yes


    Su Jinse found the man strange, "who is he?"


    "The emperor sent me a guard."


    "What, the Emperor gave it to you. Hum, it''s spying on you?"


    You tuckahoe hook lip a smile, put down the bowl in the handˇ° Madam is really smart, but he can watch me, and I can make him my man. Since ancient times, there has been no eternal enemy in this world. "


    Su Jinse knew that he had his own way, "is it good?"


    "Madam, it''s the most delicious soup in the world. This bowl of soup is full-bodied and mellow. It''s been stewed for a long time, hasn''t it?"


    "What do you say? I went to see you early this morning. You haven''t come back yet. I''ve been worried about you all day. What''s the matter? Why did the old man summon you late at night?"


    She didn''t mean to inquire about the palace, but she cared about him, that''s all. If it wasn''t for Jun Fuling, she thought, how could she get involved with the people in the palace.


    "No, I just went to the palace to discuss going to Xiliang this time."


    "So fast, when do you start?"


    "Tomorrow!"


    "What, tomorrow?"


    She was surprised. Tomorrow is the day when yunsui wants to compete with her opponent. Why is she in such a hurry?


    "That''s right, tomorrow, so I''ll tell you in person that I''ll keep someone for you if you play..."


    If Murong Yu wants to do something, he won''t allow it.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry about it. I''ll deal with everything. Don''t worry about it. Who am I su Jinse? No one dares to provoke me. What''s more, with the support of Chen Wang, the boss of Xiliang will give me some noodles."


    Jun Fuling naturally knows that she doesn''t need to rely on herself, but he has to arrange everything for her. In these days when he''s not here, he wants people to protect her.


    "I''ll leave some people for you. Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon!"


    Seeing that he was going to leave, her nose was sour. Naturally, she was reluctant to part with him. She didn''t expect to be separated so early. If she could, she would like to accompany her to Xiliang with him, but


    However, she couldn''t leave here. For a moment, she was in a dilemma. Jun Fuling seems to see through her mind, holding her in his arms, tightly, her familiar breath lingering in his nose, "I''m sorry, I can''t take you, this time to Xiliang you know, I, and General Li, you have seen, Li Jue''s father, did not bring any family." She naturally knew that it was not a joke, it was a matter between countriesˇ° I know. When will you be back? "ˇ° I will take good care of myself and protect Fang Zhiyou. My task is to protect Fang Zhiyou when I go to Xiliang this time. He is the crown prince of our country. Nothing can happen to him. "ˇ° But you... "But his body just recovered, is he OKˇ° My health is all right. I''m almost all right, madam. This bowl of soup is delicious. " Her eyebrows are a little proud, "that is, it took me half a day to stew it for you. Then I know it. Can he come out of the palace?"ˇ° Are you looking for him? " Although he knew that there was nothing between Fang Zhiyou and her, he didn''t know why. Naturally, he was jealous. No man could allow his woman to read other men, even friendship or family affection. Love is selfish. He buried his head in her shoulder and attached to the fragrance of her body. "Hoarse way," madam, can you promise me, in the future less and know to have a meeting? "ˇ° Why? " After this, she was not happy to look up at him. She had to say that Jun Fuling was very handsome, with a very upturned nose and a God''s eyes. For a moment, she was stunnedˇ° I will be jealous... "This is to let her suddenly smile, stretched out her hand to pinch his handsome face," eat what vinegar, he and I are a family, how can we eat family''s vinegar? " Jun Fuling frowned, "a family?"

 Chapter 412

    She nodded heavily and gave him a reassuring smile, "yes, the whole family knows that you are my brother in my heart. He treats me as well as his sister. Don''t worry, he has already lost his mind. He knows our feelings, Poria cocos, and he won''t hinder our love."


    "I know that if he stops us, we won''t be so smooth. After all, he is now the crown prince. His hands are covered with clouds and rain."


    "So, what kind of vinegar do you eat?"


    Jun Fuling hook lip smile, just have been looking at her, seems to want to put her smile into the heart, accompany him this to Xiliang loneliness.


    "Ah, by the way, do you know what else to do when you go to Xiliang?"


    "For what?"


    "It''s impossible to go. Is it all right? Besides inquiring about Xiliang, what else is there?"


    She doesn''t think it''s so easy to go to Xiliang. She doesn''t want to fight, and she doesn''t want them to fight. Once they fight, they will die. There''s no peace.


    "Maybe he will be married. Princess Xiliang may marry Fang Zhiyou."


    "What, peace?"


    Her heart was tense. You know you''re going to get married?


    "What do you know, and he agrees?"


    "The emperor is still worried about his mind, so this time I''ll let him see Princess Xiliang first. If he wants to, he will ask for marriage. If he doesn''t want to, the emperor won''t force him."


    However, Su Jinse sneered and pushed him away. "The real meaning of the emperor is not that. He should be worried about the army of Xiliang. If there is a conflict, there will be a war between the two countries, right?"


    Jun Fuling frowned, surprised with her intelligence, went to her side and pinched her little faceˇ° Ma''am, can you not be so smart? Can you understand the emperor''s heart


    She turned and looked complicated. "Naturally, I can understand it. How can a person who has been an emperor since ancient times let his son like him? If it sounds good, he knows he likes it. If it doesn''t sound good, the emperor is also on guard against Xiliang. If the marriage between the two dynasties will trigger a war, then it''s a tragedy!"


    Although she doesn''t know how to fight, in modern times, she is also familiar with history and Sun Tzu''s art of war. She knows that if there is a war, there will be no one to worry about the life of a princess, and the power breakers only want to fight for territory. Who really cares about the life of a woman? Jun Fuling felt that she was more and more lovely, but she was very intelligent. She bowed down and gently kissed her smooth forehead, "madam, I will protect you no matter what."


    She touched her nose and gently pushed him away. She was not a little woman. She wanted to live with a man and would not show her vulnerability in front of Jun Fuling. She wanted to fight side by side with him instead of being a burden to him all the time. She never wanted to be a burden to others.


    She likes to work together to create the future.


    "When are you leaving tomorrow?"


    "Early in the morning."


    "Don''t I have time to see you off?"


    "You don''t have to send us. Just do your job."


    She was very reluctant to give up, reached out and hugged his slender waist, buried her head tightly in his chest, feeling his powerful heartbeat, "I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    A short sentence, she said particularly loud.


    Jun Fuling hugged her tightly, "I will, come to the palace tonight, I have something to give you!"


    "Things?"


    "I''ll go back to the Palace first. I''ll send someone to pick you up in the evening."


    "No, I''ll come by myself. I want to stay with you for a while."


    "I''ll wait for you."


    She sent Jun Fuling to the door, sunset, his back in her eyes gradually disappeared, more and more invisible, there is a moment of impulse, she wanted to rush up and hug him again, but, she still held back.


    If she is very reluctant to give up, then Fuling will worry about her when she goes to Xiliang. He doesn''t want him to worry about her.


    "Boss, is he gone?"


    "What''s the matter? Shopkeeper? "


    "It''s going to be a competition tomorrow. What''s the rule?"


    She almost forgot about it, because Jun Fuling was going to leave. She was a little confused.


    "I''m going to find murongyu in zuixianlou now!"


    "Boss, the people they are looking for make rules. Will we suffer?"


    Manager Lin is worried about it, but Su Jinse smilesˇ° No, let us suffer a loss. Can he block the people in zuixianlou? "


    "What do you mean..."


    "I''ll go first and then return."


    "Ah, boss..."


    Shopkeeper Lin originally wanted to find some people to accompany her, but she didn''t know she was in a hot situation. Boss Su is really different. She is different from other girls. She is so delicate. It seems that Su Jinse''s heart is an iron man''s heart. However, only when she faces her lover, she will act coquettishly and show her smile and tenderness, This is probably what people say, tenderness is like water.


    At the gate of zuixianlou, she recognized her as soon as she cameˇ° Oh, isn''t this boss Su on the opposite side? Why are you here again? Are you here for dinner? "


    Xiao Er obviously said this on purpose. If all the owners of zhiweiguan come here for dinner, her shop will be closed. Su Jin se white small two one eye, "go, call your shopkeeper, say I Su Jin se arrived!"ˇ° Boss Su is here to discuss things, but unfortunately, my manager is not here, you still... "Be presumptuous, don''t be unreasonable to Miss Su." Upstairs, Murong jade, dressed in black, came. He wore a jade pendant on his waist. As he walked around, it made a clear sound, which was very nice. But there was a chill between his eyebrows, which made people shudder. The sophomore was embarrassed to see him comingˇ° Shopkeeper''s... "See you next time. You are unreasonable to Miss Su. Be careful with your head." Xiao er''s face turned pale with frightˇ° Yes, yes, I dare not. Boss Su, please As soon as these words came out, Su Jinse was very worried. What is the origin of Murong Yu? Does she want someone else''s head? Isn''t he the son of prime minister Xiliang? Why does he feel so domineering to herˇ° Shopkeeper, I''m here to discuss the competition with you. I don''t know... "Next time, I said that I would come to zhiweiguan to look for a girl. The girl has come, please!" Inside the box on the second floor, Su Jinse followed him into the room. The room was filled with sandalwood and tea. The room is burning hot charcoal fire, which makes people feel warm like springˇ° Girl, please sit down Murong Yu''s smile is so shallow that people can''t understand what he''s thinking. It seems that Murong Yu is about 30 years old and has a pair of long and narrow Danfeng eyes. Su Jinse knows that such a man is very deep and needs to be carefulˇ° Let''s have tea, girl. This is Xiliang Tegong, Bitan cuiya. How about a taste, girl? " She lifted the cup and sniffed it. It was really fragrant, with a strong fragrance of scented teaˇ° What kind of tea is this? "ˇ° Commonly known as meirenjian, it is the tribute tea of Xiliang. "ˇ° Beauty tip She didn''t have much interest in tea. After a sip, she suddenly felt refreshed. It was really good tea. "I don''t know how the shopkeeper planned the competition?"

 Chapter 413

    Murong Yu chuckled and took out the rules he had written. "Miss Su, it''s a matter of tomorrow''s competition. Please have a look?"


    Su Jinse took a look, the font above is full of domineering, also write very detailed, where and how to match the competition address, all written very clearly.


    It can be seen that Murong Yu is really attentive, but I don''t know if there is any conspiracy? It''s not that she doesn''t worry about Mu Rongyu''s obstruction in the competition, but she believes that if he changes something, she will resolve it.


    "I don''t know. Who are the judges of this competition?"


    "Since it''s a culinary competition, it''s natural to invite a qualified judge. This judge is a beautiful cook from Chang''an food industry who I invited. She''s a senior eater. I''ve heard that she has excellent culinary skills and competed with Miss Su at the beginning. This woman must have heard of Miss Su?"


    Su Jinse is stunned. She is a beautiful cook in the food industry. Who is this? Why didn''t she hear about it? Did she go to ghost mountain? Many things in Chang''an city don''t know?


    "Who is it?"


    How did she not know there would be such a woman? When did such a woman appear in Chang''an City? Against her?


    Murong Yun chucklesˇ° Autumn plain clothes


    "What, autumn plain clothes?"


    Su Jinse seems to remember this woman. She was defeated by herself. Yes, she has an impression of qiusuyi. Qiusuyi likes dongfangxu and assassinated her because of dongfangxu. Later, she was defeated by Ji yunduan by the river. There was no news. Why did qiusuyi suddenly appear?


    "That''s right, it''s qiusu clothing. Now qiusu clothing has set up the food industry, attracting a lot of good cooks. As Kui Niang in the food industry, she is naturally qualified to taste dishes for them."


    This words is to let her is very displeased, "hum, she is just my defeated, at the beginning of the God of food competition, she lost to me, you asked her to give my two apprentices evaluation, don''t you think this does not drink water?"


    Murong Yu said with a strange smile, "the girl''s words are bad. Although she lost to you, she is also a strong one to fight against you. It can be seen that her level still exists. Why, are you afraid that Qiu Su Yi will comment unfairly because of her dissatisfaction with you?"


    She didn''t cover it upˇ° Yes, I have a festival with qiusuyi. Is there anyone else? "


    "Yes, this other judge is interesting. He is the disciple of our national kitchen god in Xiliang. His name is Rongguang. He is also a first-class culinary expert in Xiliang. It''s best to use him as a judge."


    "Glory?"


    Su Jinse frowns. This is not good. Are these two judges not his own?


    Murong Yu seemed to see through her mind and said, "please don''t worry, Miss Su, there will be no injustice in the competition. I Murong Yu, with my personality, promise you that it is fair, strict and selfless. I also want to try what talent that Danfeng has. If she is not strong enough, then I can''t keep her. I can''t let her ruin my reputation of zuixianlou. Does Miss Su understand what I mean?"


    "Murong Yu, did you sell Danfeng?"


    "I''m just a businessman. The purpose of a businessman is to make money. If Danfeng can''t make money for me, I will abandon her."


    "Good."


    Su Jinse didn''t expect that Danfeng would be betrayed. It seems that Murong Yu wants to see her real strength. If she can''t, she will be abandoned mercilessly.


    It''s true that Elijah, the businessman, is trying, but it is.


    "If the girl thinks that the judges are not satisfied, she can recommend one or two people. We can discuss, and she can also recommend people she thinks she can trust. How about that?"


    Su Jinse sneered, "no need. I believe Mr. Murong. Who is the person who wrote this question?"


    "It''s Qiu Suyi and this glory who work together. The competition is divided into three sets and two wins."


    "Well, in that case, I''ve got it. Goodbye."


    Murong Yu didn''t expect that Su Jinse agreed so readily. Isn''t he really afraid of colluding with these people? Or is she confident of her apprentice?


    This woman''s way is really interesting. Is it different from other girls? I didn''t expect that there were such excellent girls in the Central Plains, which made him appreciate. He couldn''t help looking at Su Jinse more.


    "Miss Su, please stay."


    Su Jinse stopped and turned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Next to murongyu, can you make friends with the girl? Zaixi has always admired the girl''s cooking skills. I''ve come into contact with her these days, and I''m impressed by her calmness and character. Next, Murong Yu and Xiliang people, can you make a friend with Zaixi? "


    "Friends?"


    Su Jinse looks up and down at him. What is Murong Yu doing? If Danfeng loses tomorrow, the reputation of his restaurant will be ruined, but he wants to be friends with himself?


    Seeing that she was very suspicious of herself, Murong Yu explained, "zaixia has no other meaning. I''m new here, and I hope I can make friends with the girl. I''m not hiding from the girl. Zaixia is also very obsessed with cooking, just because zaixia..."


    He pausedˇ° Next, I can''t eat delicious food, so... "What''s the meaning of" can''t eat? " Murong Yu chuckled awkwardly, "it''s a long story. Can the girl be a friend again?"ˇ° OK, my name is Su Jinse, the family of TianChao, Murong Yu. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first! " After she turned and left, Murong Yu coldly looked at her back. This woman is really interestingˇ° Ugly Behind him, a man in blue came forwardˇ° Young masterˇ° Let you follow Su Jinse. What''s the matter? " Ah Chou said, "tell me, Su Jinse is trying his best to teach the two disciples how to cook these days. As for the kitchen, I can''t get in. I don''t know what they''ve cooked."ˇ° Well, I know. Go on and follow her. She will tell me everything she does. "ˇ° It''s young master Ah Chou left and then turned aroundˇ° Let me tell you something. I don''t know. Please give me some advice. "ˇ° Well, what''s the matter? "ˇ° How did you get the scars on your face and body? " Murong Yu frowned, "you really don''t remember?" Ah Chou shook his headˇ° I don''t rememberˇ° I rescued you on the way here. At that time, you were about to die, so I picked you up and threw you to the doctor. Unexpectedly, your life was so big, you were injured in many places, and you survived. "ˇ° Thank you for your help. "ˇ° Oh, you don''t have to thank me. I''m just being kind-hearted. You and I are predestined Murong Yu didn''t understand why he asked himself, "what do you mean? What do you think of?" Ah Chou looked at him confused, then shook his head, "No."

 Chapter 414

    It turns out that he was seriously injured, but he can''t remember anything. Since he woke up, he saw the young man and his subordinates. He can''t remember who he was and why he was injured, so the young man named him ah Chou.


    Ah Chou, what an ugly name. However, the scar on his face matches his name very well.


    But Zhu Jiu


    Why does he feel so familiar and heartache when he mentions this name?


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "Young master, drink the medicine!"


    Outside, someone brought up a bowl of very black thick soup, the pungent smell let him dislike to avoidˇ° Put it there. I''ll drink it later. "


    I don''t know if it''s useful. He''s tired of drinking it.


    "Don''t be discouraged, young master. Your tongue will definitely restore your sense of taste. You can certainly master the spoon again."


    Murong Yu is a little desperate, isn''t it? It''s useless after treating for such a long time. It seems that I have to walk around with Su Jinse to get her favor, so that I can go to ghost mountain through her. The ghost doctors here can definitely cure my tongue. "


    "Young master, you..."


    "What is Dan Feng doing?"


    "Tell me, Danfeng is practicing in the kitchen."


    "If she loses tomorrow, I can''t spare her."


    He scratched a fierce in his eyes, raised his hand and drank the black soupˇ° Go to the kitchen. "


    The night is quiet, Chang''an city is also gradually quiet down, a white Su Jinse in the kitchen to teach yunsui the last stunt.


    She rolled up her high sleeves and looked like a master. "See, this carving is an art. It''s an edible flower. Whether it can arouse the interest of the diners depends on the fineness of the food. OK, you all have a try..."


    "Yes, sister Su!"


    Yunsui and Lingxi have been practicing cooking and carving these two days. We have to say that Su Jinse''s hand-in-hand teaching is not the same. They already know how to carve. Tomorrow''s competition will be no problem.


    Danfeng didn''t learn how to carve at all. That''s why her skills are inferior to those of others.


    "Well, take your time. I''ll go to the palace."


    "Sister Su, won''t you come back?"


    "Silly girl, I naturally want to come back, but your brother-in-law, he..."


    "What happened to my brother-in-law?"


    "He''s leaving Chang''an tomorrow. He''s going to Xiliang with Fang Zhiyou. I''ll see him."


    "What, we''re leaving tomorrow, but we''re going to have a competition tomorrow. They''re all gone. This..."


    All gone, then tomorrow''s competition will be


    "Silly girl, what are you afraid of? No one dares to mess around with me. OK, you and Lingxi practice first. They are tired these days. Go to bed early tonight and tomorrow..."


    She pausedˇ° It''s up to God. "


    "Providence? Sister Su, who are the judges tomorrow? "


    "I''ll talk to you when I come back. I''ll go first."


    "Yunsui, don''t you think Miss Su is strange tonight?"


    Yunsui took a look at Lingxiˇ° Maybe my brother-in-law is going to leave. They have a hard time to get together today. The emperor really is. Why did he send my brother-in-law to other places? "


    "Don''t say that. If you''re heard, you''ll go to jail."


    Smart and timid, this cloud spike how to talk is not spectrum.


    "Well, let''s go on."


    Outside, the night is like drunkenness, and the spring breeze is blowing, bringing a fresh breath. The red lanterns are hanging high, which make Chang''an Street particularly beautiful and the lights are dim. This is the scene. It has to be said that the ancient Chang''an Street is really magnificent and lively. Every step on it is a thick history.


    Smooth slate tells a heavy story, layer by layer, mottled years, leaving an indelible memory.


    She walked alone on the bluestone board, and it was a little scary to be quiet.


    All of a sudden, she seems to find a shadow behind her to follow her. When she goes, the person goes, and she stops.


    Who is it?


    She suddenly stepped up and ran quickly, hiding in the side. The man saw her running and caught up with her.


    "What about people?"


    "What are you doing with me?"


    She met a woman, a woman she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    A woman will not hide when she finds out. Walked to her side cold way, "Su Jin se, we meet again."


    "Qiusuyi, what are you doing with me?"


    Qiu Su Yi hated her when she saw her. "Who said I''m following you? I''m just walking. Why, this Chang''an Street belongs to your family. Can''t I go?"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time


    "Just like each other."


    Qiu Suyi hates Su Jinse. That day, she competes for the position of God of food. She is eliminated and loses her favorite Dongfang Xu. She blames Su Jinse for all her crimes. Seeing that she is alone, her chance comes.


    "You and I don''t know, a stomach of bad water, say, what do you want to do?" Qiu Su Yi was surprised. "She''s really a smart woman. OK, how about we talk about the terms?"ˇ® Conditions? What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me? " Qiu Su Yi snorted coldly and took a deep breath. "Su Jinse, don''t look down on people. I''m a gourmet cook in Chang''an Street now. I''m one of the judges in your two apprentices competition tomorrow, don''t you know?"ˇ° I see. It''s a good idea to set up a food festival. What do you want to talk to me about? "ˇ° Come with me Qiusuyi is still the same as before, doing things in a hot and stormy way. Su Jinse is silent for a moment, but she still follows. The judges of tomorrow''s competition have her. She wants to see what she wants to do? A moat, reflecting the lanterns on the street, dyed the river redˇ° Qiu Suyi, you can say, what terms do you want to talk to me about? " Autumn vegetable clothes cold smileˇ° In fact, it''s very simple. My vote tomorrow is very important. I know you have to teach Danfeng who betrays you, so I''ll make a deal with you. "ˇ° Cut the crap and say itˇ° I''ll help you zhiweiguan tomorrow, but you have to promise me two conditions. Otherwise, if you don''t have zhiweiguan, you will lose the vote. " Su Jinse chuckles. Is that the ideaˇ° Well, what''s the condition? "ˇ° First, if you win and teach the traitor a lesson, I will participate in the operation of zhiweiguan, and half of the income will go to me. " This words a, Su Jin se disdains to smile a wayˇ° Qiu Su Yi, are you talking about dreams? Why should I give you my hard-earned money? "ˇ° Su Jinse, you have the support of the Lord and the protection of the prince. What do you want so much money for? Do you agree? "ˇ° Don''t you have a second one? " Qiu Suyi finds out that Su Jinse is really an intelligent woman. Can she calm downˇ° Second, it''s very simple. I want you to tell me the whereabouts of Dongfang Xu. "ˇ° Dongfangxu? Are you still looking for him? "

 Chapter 415

    She didn''t expect that Qiu Suyi didn''t give up. She was so obsessed with Dongfang Xu. It''s a pity that she knew Dongfang Xu. He would not like such a thoughtful woman as Qiu Suyi.


    She shrugged helplessly, "sorry, I can''t help it. I haven''t seen Dongfang Xu for a long time. He''s not in Beijing, and I don''t know where he is?"


    Autumn vegetable clothes is don''t believe her words, this Su Jin SE full mouth is all lies, she clear is deceiving oneself?


    "How can it be? He likes you so much that he will contact you. Su Jinse, tell me the truth. I have something to do with him. "


    Yes, she must find Dongfang Xu. She must ask him why she doesn''t like her?


    Su Jinse chuckled, "you have said that I have the support of the Lord. He dare not come to me. My man is too small-minded to see any other man close to me. Otherwise, he will break his leg. How can Dongfang Xu come to me by himself?"


    Autumn vegetable clothes brush sleeve, "good, I believe your words for the time being, that good, the first condition you answer not to agree?"


    Su Jinse gave a cold smileˇ° Qiu Suyi, do you think Su Jinse is a soft persimmon? You can pinch it? Don''t say you can do anything. Even if you are fair, I won''t be threatened by you. Well, I''ll go to the palace, so I won''t waste my time with you. "


    "Stop, Su Jinse, are you really not afraid of losing tomorrow?"


    She turned her head and had sharp eyesˇ° If you come against your will, I think you can step down as a self styled cook. "


    "Yes? You think you left? Come out


    Qiu Su Yi said, suddenly, in front of her came two fierce men in black, their hands with a knife, stopped Su Jin SE''s way.


    Su Jinse turned to look at her, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean, since you don''t agree, then you can disappear in this world."


    "What do you want to do, I''m the king''s man?"


    "Do you think I''m afraid of King Chen? If I were afraid of him, I would not be here. Besides, he would never know where you are? "


    "What are you doing?"


    She prepared to guard against, suddenly, a fan Xiang hit, she suddenly felt a soft body, the body paralyzed on the ground, unconscious.


    "What to do, girl?"


    "Take away immediately, Chen Wang''s people will certainly look for her, take out of the city to sell to the valley, I want to let her have no chance to come out."


    "Yes, girl."


    Three more days, in the palace, Jun Fuling has been waiting for Su Jinse, I don''t know why, his heart is always in a panic, what will happen?


    "Mr. Wang, everything you''ve prepared for Xiliang is ready. What else do you have..."


    "Is Madame here?"


    The housekeeper shook his head, "tell the Lord, no, will the lady come?"


    Jun Fuling was silent for a moment, "come on, prepare the horse!"


    In zhiweiguan, when he came, it was already three o''clock, "shopkeeper, where''s your boss?"


    The shopkeeper immediately saluted himˇ° I''d like to see you, Mr. Wang. Why are you here? "


    "What about your boss?"


    "Boss? Should the boss be in the kitchen? "


    "It''s OK. I''ll go to her."


    "What kind of tea would you like to drink, Mr. Wang?"


    The shopkeeper seems to be very worried when he sees him. It''s strange. What''s wrong with the Lord''s face tonight?


    "Ma''am, ma''am..."


    In the kitchen, yunsui and Lingxi are practicing carving. They are surprised to see him coming, "brother-in-law, how did you come?"


    "See you!"


    "Where''s sister Su?"


    Yunsui is a little confusedˇ° Sister Su, didn''t sister Su go to the palace to see you? "


    It''s strange. Why does this brother-in-law come here? Sister Su has not gone to the palace?


    "What, when did she go to the palace?"


    Jun Fuling seems to realize that things are not good.


    I think about itˇ° It''s about a shift. "


    "One watch? It''s impossible. It''s not far from the palace. Why didn''t you come here? I came from the palace and didn''t see my wife? "


    "Brother in law, what did you say, sister Su? She didn''t come to you?"


    Jun Fuling suddenly turned around and left. Yunsui rushed to catch up.


    "Ah, brother-in-law, brother-in-law..."


    Lingxi also understood that there was a problem. "Yunsui, don''t shout. Let''s go to find out. Did Miss Su not go to the palace? If she didn''t go, where would that be?"


    "Oh, is there anything wrong?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s go and find..."


    Jun Fuling looked for Su Jinse twice on the way back and forth, but he didn''t see Su Jinse''s shadow. The people he sent found a ring on the way back and forth. It was a very unique ring with white light.


    "Wang Ye, look..."


    When the ring was put in his hand, Jun Fuling''s heart came up to his throat. He held the ring tightly, and his breath fluctuated. It was even worse, but she was not seen. Something must have happenedˇ° Come on, go out of the city to find your wife. Even if you turn over the whole Chang''an City, you should find your wife! "ˇ° Don''t worry, my Lord. My subordinates will go to find it now! " After the bodyguard left, yunsui also chased outˇ° Brother in law, have you found sister Su? " But Jun Fuling didn''t answer. At this time, a group of people came not far away. The carriage was gorgeous, and there were guards around. Jun Fuling knew it was him. How did he get back? When he got out of the carriage, they immediately saluted, "see the prince!" Fang knew that there was a purple dress that seemed to blend with the night. He saw Jun Fuling and a group of people standing on the street, "Yo, what''s this for? King Chen is so excited. He''s wandering in the street in the middle of the night?" Jun Fuling looked anxious, but he didn''t have the leisure to talk with him, and even didn''t give any giftsˇ° What''s the matter, Xiao yunsui? What''s the matter? " Only then did he find that there was something wrong with everyone. What was he looking for in the middle of the nightˇ° Wu Wu, little Lord, sister Su is gone. We have searched many places but we have not found her This words let square know to have a facial expression to change, "what do you say, what mean to disappear not to find, isn''t she in the kitchen?"ˇ° No, Wuwu... "Yunsui has no other way except to cry. Jun Fuling clenched the ring and said," come to prepare the horse, I want to go out of the city! "ˇ° Jun Fuling, you stop. Do you know where Su Jinse has gone? "ˇ° She must have been taken away. If there is no one in the city, she must be outside the city. I''m going to save her. "ˇ° You stop. What are you going to do to save her? You don''t even know where she is? Are you doing this in vain? "ˇ° You''d better mind your own business! "ˇ° Jun Fuling, don''t put on the airs of the Lord for me. I won''t eat you. "ˇ° Hum Jun Fuling takes people to brush sleeve to leave, just know to have to shout to his backˇ° I''m leaving early tomorrow morning. You have to come back soon. If you delay the old man''s business, your life will be lost. "

 Chapter 416

    Jun Fuling didn''t pay any attention to him. He went straight away. He knew that he was pacing back and forth, and he was even more upset. How could such a thing happen?


    "All go to find Miss Su in our palace. Go, all go!"


    "Wuwu, sister Su, don''t you have an accident?"


    "Smelly girl, you are talking about what''s going on. Little Su Su can''t run around!"


    When Yun Sui said things in a tearful way, he realized that he had a gloomy faceˇ° In this way, the place where little Susu disappeared is on this street. Then, she must have had an accident on the way when she didn''t go to the palace now. "


    He can''t imagine who dares to hijack Su Jinse so boldly in the street. Who is this person and why do you want to hijack her?


    Could it be the old man? No, it won''t. If the old man did it, he would have heard about it.


    "Prince, we found a shoe by the river."


    "Shoes?"


    "Go


    By the river, when he saw the embroidered shoe, yunsui burst into tearsˇ° These are sister Su''s shoes. Young master, you have to save sister su. She can''t have an accident! "


    When I saw the shoe, I knew that some of his faces were black and his steps were empty. A terrible idea emerged from my heart. It was hopeless despair. How could it be like this?


    "Prince, do you want to look in the river?"


    "The river?"


    This seems to show that Su Jinse is in the river?


    Fang Zhiyou turned around and looked at the river in horror. The river was very calm. Only the red lanterns reflected the water of the river.


    River?


    Will it be in the river?


    "Look, turn the river over for the palace."


    "Yes


    Everyone went down the river one after another. The river was freezing in early winter, but no one dared to step back.


    "Wuwu, sister Su, sister su..."


    Yunsui can''t stand it any more. He squats on the ground and cries. The cry makes Fang know that he is upset. No one can stir his heartstrings. However, the man in the accident is Xiao Su Su, the woman he loves. He is upset and even at a loss. Even if he is the Prince of a country, he can''t save his beloved. Such frustration makes him unbearable.


    "Shut up and cry. She''s not dead. You''re crying when she''s dead!"


    Yunsui can''t cry any more because of his roar. She can only lie in Lingxi''s arms and twitch. She hopes there is no sister Su in the river, but she is also afraid that she will come out of the river. She can''t die, she can''t die.


    A group of people stirred the tranquility of the river with a bonfire. They knew that they had never dreamed that they would leave tomorrow. He found an opportunity to say goodbye to her in the middle of the night. Who knew such a thing happened? Who did it? If he catches him, will he be stabbed to the bone?


    Yunsui looks up in horror and knows that no one dares to make him angry. She was afraid of her when he was a young master, not to mention that now he is the prince, and she dare not cry.


    He tried to calm his mind. "I ask you, where did Su Jinse go these two days and who did he offend?"


    "Offend?"


    Suddenly, Lingxi roared, "I know, they must have done it!"


    "Who did it?"


    Yunsui also thought, "zuixianlou, sister Su and Murong Yu of zuixianlou bet that tomorrow I will fight with the chef of zuixianlou. They must have done it. They were afraid that sister Su would teach me cooking skills, so they took her away!"


    "You see that?"


    "I didn''t..."


    Fang Zhiyou took a deep breath, "somebody..."


    "Prince!"


    "Go to check the people in zuixianlou. If you find out about Su Jinse, you should immediately seal the zuixianlou to Prince Ben. Don''t let anyone in it go!"


    As soon as he said this, yunsui realized that the prince was really the prince. He had great power and could blockade a restaurant at will. Sister Su was saved.


    "Prince..."


    "Well, everyone is tired. Let''s go back!"


    "Prince, there are traces of drag here, and there are some vestiges of ecstasy."


    "Ecstasy?"


    A bodyguard found some clues by the river,


    Fang Zhiyou seems to understand that Su Jinse has been designed. He takes a deep breath and wants to drive away the feeling that he has no idea what to do. "It seems that she has been bound away!"


    "Don''t worry, Prince. I''m going to visit zuixianlou at night."


    All the people scattered, but only then did he know that he could not calm down. If it was in the past, he must have taken the Chaochao guy to the important person in zuixianlou, but now it''s different. He is the prince, so he has to worry about his identity and deal with the matter in a low-key way. If it comes to the old man''s ears, he will be in trouble, even if he can find Su Jinse, The old man won''t let her go.


    He can do anything regardless of the consequences, but for Su Jinse, he must keep a high degree of vigilance.


    He''s going to protect her from any problems. What he wanted to find was a big living man, not a cold corpse. He looked into the dark sky, where the stars were shiningˇ° Little Susu, where are you? " Five day, outside the city a quiet, Jun Fuling with people to catch up with outside the city, but there is nothing to find. Someone came forwardˇ° Tell the Lord that a witness saw a carriage with some goods heading for Xiliang. "ˇ° What is the direction of Xiliang? " The first time he thought of the zuixianlou, Su Jinse and Murong Yu of zuixianlou bet that tomorrow''s competition, and tonight she was taken away, could it be Murong Yuˇ° Mr. Wang, what should we do now? " Jun Fuling bit his teeth. Now it''s unwise to go to zuixianlou to ask for somebody. But he can''t think of any other way except this. What is the purpose of Murong Yu''s doing this? If it''s for the sake of the game, it''s impossible for him to do it tonight. Should he have done it a few days ago? No, he can''t waitˇ° Go to zuixianlou On the sixth day, Jun Fuling''s people knocked on the door of zuixianlou. The sophomore of zuixianlou was scared to see this sceneˇ° What''s the matter? What''s the matterˇ° Why don''t you come out to meet me The crowd knelt down immediately and said, "see you!" Upstairs, Murong Yu dressed in black came down slowly. He seemed to have just woken up, sleepy. Seeing that you Fuling had brought so many people, he came forward and said, "I''d like to see you. Why do you want to visit zuixianlou late at night? Jun Fuling suddenly took out a long sword and put it against Murong Yu''s neck. People were shocked to see it, "Wang Ye, what are you doing?"ˇ° Murong Yu, cut the crap and hand over Su Jinse. Can I spare you? " Murong Yu is not surprised by honor or disgrace. Looked at the sharp sword of the neck and the furious Chen king, "what''s the meaning of Wang Ye''s words? Why doesn''t the grass people understand that Su Jinse is not in her home? "ˇ° Cut the crap. Did you do it? You can let bygones be bygones. "

 Chapter 417

    "Wang Ye has wronged Cao min. Cao min and Miss Su are friends. How could they kidnap her? There must be some misunderstanding!"


    Jun Fuling in the eye once crossed an obliterate idea, "misunderstanding? Murong Yu, I advise you to be smart. If your wife can''t come back tomorrow, you drunken fairy house, I promise you will disappear from Chang''an. "


    "Mr. Wang, you are really making trouble out of nothing. Who wronged the grass people in front of him and arrested Su Jinse? Mr. Wang, you have to show evidence, otherwise the grass people will ask the emperor to do justice for the grass people."


    Jun Fuling snorted coldlyˇ° You think it''s OK to move out of the emperor. Murong Yu, I warn you that if Su Jinse can''t come back tomorrow, I won''t give up. "


    "To the king!"


    Jun Fuling decided to leave first, he needs time to make it clear.


    Murong Yu saw that after Jun Fuling left, she stood up.


    "Young master, are you all right? Do you want a subordinate..."


    Murong Yu''s face was gloomy, and she looked coldly at the back of Jun Fuling''s leaving. "No, I didn''t expect that King Chen and Su Jinse were really sincere. They came to zuixianlou to ask me for someone regardless of their identity? Who told him that I had taken Su Jinse


    "Young master, aren''t you angry? I was scared just now. The sword of the Lord is... "


    But almost killed his son?


    Murong Yu reached out and touched the wound on his neck. There was a wound. It was hurt by Jun Fuling''s blade. It had to be said that Chen Wang was not ready to kill himself just now, otherwise he would not come and go like this. He just came to find out.


    "Go to find out what''s going on, how can su Jinse be hijacked, and how can the king of Chen find this son?"


    "Mr. Wang, is it because of tomorrow''s competition? Everyone in Chang''an Street knows that zhiweiguan is going to fight with us in zuixianlou tomorrow. Mr. Wang must think that we have caught Su Jinse. After all, tomorrow''s competition is coming. If Su Jinse is missing, her apprentice will be left unattended. At that time, she will lose the competition, so..."


    "Don''t speculate. Go to investigate this matter. Su Jinse must find it. Although Murong Yu is not a witness gentleman, I can''t do such dirty things. It''s not my style to hold women. Hum."


    "Yes, I''ll check it now."


    After everyone left, Murong Yu took a deep breath. Su Jinse, don''t have an accident. I have to count on you to go to ghost mountain?


    It''s seven o''clock, and it''s getting light. It''s foggy, but zhiweiguan is bleak. Only then can we know that you are sitting at the table, sipping your wine. The shopkeeper and a group of people are kneeling there, too. They dare not speak much, for fear that the prince will be angry and kill them.


    "Prince, the Lord is back."


    Someone outside the house saluted, only to know that this was put down in the hands of the wine pot, Jun Fuling immediately into the door, see him also don''t salute.


    Fang Zhiyou stood up and gazed at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Madame should not be in his hands."


    "No, have you searched?"


    "Do you think Murong Yu would be so stupid? Even if he did it, he would hide his wife in the restaurant?"


    Fang Zhiyou was very angry. "Where did she go? What do you think of her? Jun Fuling, I gave her to you. You are so irresponsible. Since you asked her to come to you, why didn''t you send someone to pick her up? Why did you let her go to the palace by herself? She has no martial arts. In the middle of the night, aren''t you afraid of her accident?"


    Yeah, of course he''s afraid of her. Now, isn''t it?


    This time the words of Jun Fuling speechless, yes, he is now repentant, why not insist on sending someone to pick her up, if so, there will not be today''s thing?


    Fang Zhi thought for a moment, "just, we can''t make a big deal now. We''re leaving for Xiliang tomorrow morning. The emperor can''t know about this. Jun Fuling, do you know what I mean?"


    If this matter is serious, it will definitely go to the emperor. At that time, there will be new troubles. He doesn''t want Su Jinse to be hurt at all.


    "I will leave people to look for my wife, but when I was outside the city, I heard that there was a carriage going to Xiliang. I was thinking..."


    "What, Xiliang?"


    This words let Fang know that you are more worried. Is it the Xiliang people who have mixed in? But why do the Xiliang people want to catch Su Jinse? Do you want to threaten him and Jun Fuling?


    Was she taken to Xiliang?


    "I''ve sent someone to chase me. There should be news tomorrow. I''m sure my wife will be OK."


    "It''s OK. She will be OK. I didn''t expect that such a thing happened one day after she came out of the palace. I hope little Su Su is lucky."


    "Prince, I have to go back to the palace!"


    Behind him, a bodyguard came up slowly to remind him that they had been looking for him for most of the night, but they didn''t find anything. However, it was almost dawn, and the prince had to go back at dawn. If the emperor knew, their heads would be gone.


    "His uncle''s!"


    We know that we have never felt so helpless as today. Biting his teeth, "I have to go to the Palace first. The old man can''t know about it. Otherwise, I''ll be in trouble. I''ll go back to the Palace first. If you have any news, you can send someone to inform me. Besides, if there''s no news tomorrow, we''ll go to Xiliang tomorrow. Maybe we''ll find Xiao Su there."ˇ° Congratulations to the prince. " Just know someone left, Jun Fuling is standing in the distance, all around a piece of fog, but can''t see her figure. It''s him, it''s his negligenceˇ° Lord, will you go back to the palace? "ˇ° Send someone to watch Murong Yu. "ˇ° Yes After Canglong left, he went to the door of the shop by himself, dressed in white and lonely. Yunsui came forward to comfort him, but he didn''t know what to say? Tonight, Chang''an city is almost coming, but I can''t find where sister Su is. What should I doˇ° Don''t worry, brother-in-law. Sister Su, she''s lucky. I''ll be fine with you. " But Jun Fuling didn''t pay attention to her. He looked up at the place filled with white fog. Suddenly, he had an illusion that Su Jinse was getting farther and farther away from him. He couldn''t find her far away. Such a sense of helplessness made him almost desperate. He never thought that one day he would lose her again. If he had a choice, he would like to go back in time, so that his wife would not be hijackedˇ° Where are you, ma''am? " It''s five o''clock. In a thatched cottage outside the city, Su Jinse wakes up to find that her hands and feet are tied, her mouth is blocked, and she can''t move a minuteˇ° Damn it, this little lady has to sell for a good price. "ˇ° No, I heard that this woman is the God of food. Although she was revoked by the emperor, she is also the woman of the Lord. Naturally, she wants to sell for a good price. "

 Chapter 418

    "However, the boss said that it was too cheap to sell her to the valley."


    "Boss, I''m afraid that this woman will come back. No one will let her out if she is sent to the ravine. She will never have a chance to come back."


    Su Jinse heard these words, impatient, want to keep struggling, who expected someone found that she had woken up.


    "Oh, wake up?"


    "Untie her and drink some water. If you die, you won''t get a good price."


    When a man came over, he untied the rag for her, and she spat. My God, the rag stinks.


    "If you let me go, I''ll give you as much as you want."


    "Silver, our brothers like silver, but we can''t let you go."


    "Why?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, give her a drink and take her away. It''s going to be cold this day. Chen Wang''s people will come after her when they find her missing."


    "Hey, listen to me..."


    "Say, what are you going to say?"


    "What''s the benefit of qiusu clothes? I''ll give you double. How about it?"


    "What, double? Do you know how much that double is? "


    A scar man came forward to look at her, had to say, this woman is really gorgeous cook ah, but, unfortunately.


    "No matter how much I give, as long as you let me go."


    "Hum, it''s impossible. We won''t betray our boss. No matter how much money you have, you can''t be saved. Come and take her away!"


    Su Jinse seems to be desperate. It''s over. What should I do? What should I do now?


    Bang


    All of a sudden, the broken door outside the house was kicked open. Su Jinse saw a masked man come in with a knife. She didn''t understand. The men who held him were killed on the ground by the masked man. In an instant, blood splashed on her face.


    Under the candlelight, she saw a pair of eyes that she was familiar with. The man was wearing black gauze, and the blood was all under the long knife, dropping on the dirty ground.


    After those men died, the masked man came forward. She was obviously afraid. The man found that she was afraid to stretch out a hand and said hoarsely, "I''m here to save you. Come with me."


    Because this words, but let her suddenly a joy, Wu Wu Wu


    When the man saw that her mouth was blocked, he pulled down the rag on her mouth. She could speak at last and said happily, "are you Zhu Jiu?"


    Man a Leng, is this name again?


    He silently untied her hands and feet. Su Jinse got up and moved his muscles and pulled the veil on his head. He was angry and wanted to cover his faceˇ° What are you doing? "


    Under the veil, the scar face of the ravine rebirth suddenly stunned her.


    Why?


    How could it be like this?


    The man thought that she was afraid of her face. He turned around and said angrily, "I said don''t move my veil. Let''s go. The enemy will come soon."


    "Wait, are you Zhu Jiu?"


    She won''t admit it wrong. It''s Zhu Jiu. Although his face is scarred and not as handsome as Zhu Jiu, she knows her face. It''s Zhu Jiu, who lives and dies with her.


    "Miss Su is mistaken. My name is ah Chou, not Zhu Jiu. Let''s go!"


    Su Jinse is escorted back to the city by ah Chou. Ah Chou escorts her to zhiweiguan, and she''s not far away. "Girl, you can go the rest of the way yourself. Goodbye."


    "You wait, you really don''t know me, Zhu Jiu. I''m Su Jinse. You really don''t know me? How can you be like this? What''s wrong with your face? "


    Along the way, she kept trying to make him remember that he was Zhu Jiu, but he insisted that he was not Zhu Jiu. Then she remembered that day yunsui said that he had seen Zhu Jiu. Was it also him?


    He said his name was ah Chou, so how could he come to save him? Whose man was he?


    Ah Chou looks at her in confusion. As soon as she mentions Zhu Jiu''s name, his head aches. He has a splitting headache.


    He covered his head and yelled angrily, "I don''t know. Don''t mention the name. The girl has recognized the wrong person. I want to go back. Go back early, or your friends will be worried."


    "Stop!"


    She came forward and stopped him. She must try to find out why Zhu Jiu became like this and why he didn''t recognize himself?


    Ah Chou wants to run away from her. This woman is too difficult for him. He doesn''t know why he wants to save her, but when he sees that she is going to be taken away, he follows her.


    She came forward and gazed into his eyes. "Why did you show up and help me?"


    Ah Chou smoked from the corner of his mouth. You can''t tell her you''re under surveillance.


    "Just by the way. Goodbye."


    "By the way?"


    "No comment. For safety, it''s better not to go out at night. Chang''an city is not peaceful."


    Seeing ah Chou leave, she didn''t go back immediately. Instead, she followed him carefully. When she saw Ah Chou enter zuixianlou, she realized that he was from zuixianlou, so he would appear to save himself. How could he follow him? He is clearly Zhu Jiu. Why not? And he didn''t seem to remember anything. How could his face be like that? She had to figure it out. Turning back to zhiweiguan, I saw Jun Fuling in white standing there. When Jun Fuling saw her coming back, her eyes suddenly crossed with a touch of joy, "madam!" The lady let him run away and hugged her, "where have you been, madam? Do you know how worried I am about you? I thought I''d never see you again! "ˇ° Poria cocos, it''s OK. I''m back. " She hugged him back, and they hugged each other in full viewˇ° Sister Su, boss Su, are you back? " The people of zhiweiguan were relieved to see them holding together. It''s so good that Su Jinse came back. Su Jinse knew that they must be very worried. Seeing so many people in her busy, she gently pushed him away. Looking at Jun Fuling''s anxious eyes, she quietly comforted, "I''m back. I''m sorry to make you worried."ˇ° Just come back, just come back. " In an instant, his heart was filled, and he could not lose the lackˇ° What''s the matter? Who caught you? " She let out a deep breath. "Let''s talk about it in the room." When everyone heard her say the cause and effect, Jun Fuling immediately got upˇ° Come on, let''s go and catch the autumn vegetable clothes for the king. Let''s hear it and let it go. " The Dragon came forward immediatelyˇ° Yes, Lordˇ° Sister Su, are you ok? Who saved you Su Jinse doesn''t dare to tell yunsui about Zhu Jiu and ponders for a momentˇ° OK, it''s OK. Let''s go to sleep. I want to go to zuixianlou now. "ˇ° To zuixianlou? "ˇ° The judges of the competition were arrested, and the general told Murong Yu that tomorrow''s competition will be held as scheduled, and the judges need to be changed immediately. "ˇ° I''ll go with you, ma''amˇ° Good

 Chapter 419

    The lights are still bright in the zuixianlou. It seems that after the arrival of Jun Fuling, the people in zuixianlou can''t sleep any more. When he and Su Jinse came, they were relieved to see her coming back. Su Jinse didn''t have to carry the black pot.


    On the hall, Murong Yu was very happyˇ° That''s great. The grassroots can finally clean up their grievances. Miss Su, it''s really lucky that you''re OK. "


    Jun Fuling didn''t say a word. Su Jinse said, "Murong, it''s Qiu Suyi who caught me. Now the Lord has caught her. There''s one less judge for tomorrow. I''m here to discuss with you about the candidates for the judges."


    Murongyi naturally knows that she''s not here to talk to herˇ° Miss Su thinks, who can be competent for this? "


    Su Jinse saw that he agreed and said, "in the world, people who know how to cook are naturally from the imperial dining room. Why don''t I invite my master out of the mountain to be the judge of this competition? I don''t know what Murong thinks?"


    "Your master?"


    Murong Yu frowned slightly. Who is her master?


    "I don''t know something about Murong. My master is the chief waiting officer of the imperial dining room. The latter chief is the chef for the rest of his life. His dishes are very popular with the emperor. He is enough to be the judge of this competition. What do you think of Murong?"


    "If the manager of the imperial dining room can come, it''s really brilliant. I don''t have any opinions!"


    Yes, if manager Hou could come, he would have no opinion. He also wanted to witness the level of Central Plains cooks.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to inform my master to arrange it when I go back. A lot of things happened tonight, but it doesn''t affect the competition between zhiweiguan and zuixianlou."


    "Since Miss Su doesn''t think it''s a problem, no matter how hard she goes down, I dare to ask her. I want to know why she hijacks you. Is it between you and her..."


    Murong Yu tries to find out some secrets about Su Jinse and Qiu Suyi. Is Qiu Suyi a fool? Why do you want to kidnap her? Is there any deep hatred between the two women?


    "It''s just some old things. Don''t mention it, Mr. Murong. I''m sorry to disturb you tonight. Please don''t blame me."


    What she said was that Jun Fuling came to her door. She didn''t expect that Jun Fuling was always safe. This time, she would send someone here to ask Murong Yu for help. This time, he was really impulsive.


    Murong Yu didn''t expect that she would apologize to herself for the superior kingˇ° Miss Su is polite. She''ll sit down again. She''s not afraid of being misunderstood by the Lord. "


    This words a, gentleman Fu Ling''s facial expression some ugliness, Mu Rong Yu also very discerning interest, no longer continue to mention.


    "Mr. Murong, I''d like to thank you for one more thing besides this."


    "Thank you, girl. Where do you say that?"


    "To tell you the truth, I was saved by ah Chou. He''s from Murong, isn''t he?"


    Murong Yu''s face changed when she heard thisˇ° What, ah Chou saved you? "


    "Yes, he said his name was ah Chou. He had scars all over his face and good martial arts. I dare to ask if you can invite ah Chou out. I want to thank him face to face."


    Murong Yu frowned and looked at the people around herˇ° Is ah Chou Back? "


    "Tell me, ah Chou is here."


    "Tell him to come to the hall at once."


    "Yes."


    Su Jinse is happy. Zhu Jiu, she will find a way to cure Zhu Jiu.


    "Dare to ask young master, what''s the matter with this ugly face?"


    Murong Yu saw that she was interested in ah Chou. She said in a moment of silence, "ah Chou used to be my man. At that time, he was injured and left a scar on his face. I usually let him wear a veil to scare people."


    "Young master..."


    When ah Chou came, he saluted Murong Yu, "see you."


    "You saved Miss Su?"


    He looked at Su Jinse. Why did she come?


    "It''s small."


    "Miss Su, he''s just a servant. There''s no need to thank him."


    But Su Jinse came to him and gazed into his eyes. "Ah Chou, can you take off the veil?"


    Ah Chou is afraid of her. Why is she here again?


    "Miss, you are mistaken. I am ah Chou, not Zhu Jiu."


    Jun Fuling and Zhu Jiu stay together longer. When ah Chou comes, he finds that his body shape is very similar to Zhu Jiuˇ° I command you to take down the veil. "


    "Lord, this..."


    Ah Chou looks at Murong Yu who doesn''t speak. In his eyes, only Murong Yu is his master.


    "If the Lord wants you to take it off, you can take it off. But the Lord, girl, this ugly face is completely destroyed. I hope it doesn''t pollute your eyes."


    "Cut the crap and take it off at once!"


    "Yes, Lord."


    After the black veil was gradually taken down, Jun Fuling saw a face full of ravines and rebirth. The scar on that face was deep and shallow. It was obvious that it was scar, but even so, he didn''t like his face.


    "Zhu Jiu, are you really Zhu Jiu?" Ah Chou was stunnedˇ° Wang Ye, my name is ah Chou, not Zhu Jiu. "ˇ° Isn''t it Zhu Jiu? " Jun Fuling found that he really didn''t know them. His eyes were very empty and hostile. But this scarred face wouldn''t cheat people. If he wasn''t Zhu Jiu, why was he so like himˇ° Wang Ye, ah Chou is my man in Xiliang. You should have mistaken me. " Murong Yu came forward and glared at ah Chou Ah Chou salutesˇ° Yes, sirˇ° Ah, Zhu Jiu, Zhu Jiu... "She wants to go to pull ah Chou. She finds him with difficulty. How can he leave like this? Jun Fuling is to reach out to stopˇ° Madam... "" in this case, what happened tonight is a misunderstanding. I''m here to make amends with Mr. Murong. Tomorrow''s match will go on as scheduled. "ˇ° I can''t bear what you say to the grass people. You are the king. How can you make amends with the grass people? It''s really killing the grass people, as long as Miss Su comes back safely. "ˇ° Goodbye. "ˇ° Congratulations to the king Drunk fairy building outside, Su Jinse is very excited, she does not want to miss this opportunityˇ° It''s Zhu Jiu. Why don''t you... "Why don''t you let her take himˇ° Madam, listen to me, I can confirm that he is Zhu Jiu, but it''s very strange. We need to make a good investigation. Zhu Jiu was killed by Xue Qi, how can he still live? Moreover, I think the look he just looked at me was afraid and strange. He seems to have a problem, or in other words, this incident is a conspiracy. "ˇ° Conspiracy, what conspiracy? "ˇ° Murong Yu is he and others. How can there be an ah Chou around him out of thin air, and this ah Chou is so similar to the dead Zhu Jiu. If he is not Zhu Jiu, is he someone else? "

 Chapter 420

    "How can it be? I won''t recognize the wrong person. He is Zhu Jiu. What''s the purpose of Mu Rongyu''s doing this? I tried ah Chou. He doesn''t remember anything. He doesn''t remember you, me, yunsui and everything in Fenghuang village. He must be out of his mind. We have to find a way to recover his memory."


    Although it was very difficult and dangerous tonight, she was very happy because she knew Zhu Jiu was still alive, which was good news.


    "Restore memory?"


    Just now, he had a serious look at ah Chou. He was very similar to Zhu Jiu. Except for the destroyed face, he was very similar to Zhu Jiu.


    "That''s right. Find a miracle doctor to treat him."


    If that person is Zhu Jiu, but someone has become Murong Yu, then it must not be so simple. What exactly does Murong yu want to do?


    "Don''t worry about it. Don''t you think he is Murong Yu''s man?"


    "What should we do then?"


    She can''t wait to let Zhu Jiu come back. As long as she can, her famous doctors all over the world will cure him of his amnesia. He won''t let him yield to Murong Yu. Zhu Jiu is free and shouldn''t be instructed by others.


    Jun Fuling knew that she was impatient. She reached out and held her hand. Her hand was surprisingly cool and cold as ice.


    "Don''t worry, madam. You should prepare well for tomorrow''s competition and deal with Zhu Jiu after the competition. If he is Zhu Jiu, I promise you I won''t give up on him."


    "But I''m afraid of Murong Yu..."


    Are you afraid Murong Yu will harm him?


    "No, I saw it very clearly just now. Murong Yu just thought he was a servant. Now that Zhu Jiu doesn''t remember anything, he works under Murong Yu. He must have a way to get close to him in the future. Now he doesn''t know us. It''s no use if you force him to come here. He won''t recognize us, and he won''t be willing to be with us, We have to wait until after tomorrow''s game


    Su Jinse also thinks what he said is reasonableˇ° Well, I''ll listen to you. "


    "Madame, how can you forget the most important thing?"


    "What is it?"


    She suddenly realized that her ring was goneˇ° It''s my ring. "


    "Here''s the ring."


    He took out the star moon ring from his arms and gently put it on for her. "Don''t drop it again in the future. This is my gift for you."


    "Good."


    It turns out that he picked up the ring, and she didn''t even find it on the way. Unexpectedly, he picked it up.


    It seems that this ring really leads to fate.


    "Come back to the palace with me."


    Without extra words, Su Jinse clenched his hand and walked side by side with him. Instead of calling for the carriage, they took their hands and went back to the palace together.


    This time, he would never let her alone again.


    Only after losing can we understand the deep root of love. She is his robbery and fate. In this life, we just want to protect her well, no matter how hard the years are.


    It''s getting light. No one is sleepy. Cang Long has caught Qiu Su Yi who kidnapped Su Jinse.


    Jun Fuling ordered people to imprison Qiu Su Yi in the bitter prison, waiting for him to come back from Xiliang.


    The burning coals in the house made Su Jinse feel very warm. There were so many things happened in the night that she didn''t even have time to take a good breath. Seeing that the servants were preparing the bags for him, she was very reluctant and sad.


    She is not a clingy woman. She has her own temperament and ideas. She found that since she went through the ancient times, she has been alone all her life. In addition to her own temperament, she has gradually become an ancient woman. She has to travel far in front of her husband, but she can only wait for him to come back. She has tasted all the bitterness and helplessness.


    "Come with me, ma''am!"


    Jun Fuling reached forward and held her handˇ° Come to the study. "


    The study is heavily guarded. No one is allowed to enter it except Su Jinse.


    After she entered, she looked around. The study was very big and the decoration was very luxurious. There were books and some calligraphy and paintings, which were very valuable.


    "You wait for me."


    "Oh, wait!"


    Jun Fuling turns aroundˇ° What''s the matter? "


    "What about your two concubines? Why didn''t you see them?"


    She almost forgot the two women. I haven''t seen them make trouble for such a long time. Did she leave?


    "They..."


    "Why?"


    "They are going to Xiliang with me tomorrow."


    "What, why?"


    Jun Fuling knew that she was jealous, so she hugged her in her arms. "Don''t be angry, madam. This is the emperor''s meaning, but don''t worry, I will only settle them down and won''t see them."


    "Settle down?"


    She pulled the corners of her mouthˇ° It seems that the old emperor still doesn''t trust you. On the way to Xiliang, he has to call your two concubines. The name is to serve you, but in fact it''s to watch you? "


    Jun Fuling laughs queer, "depend on them to want to spy on me, hum, impossible."ˇ° Just be careful? "ˇ° Are you not jealous? " She pushed him away, "eat you big head, I only eat soy sauce." Jun Fuling chuckled, "madam, wait for me." When she saw the figure of him leaving, she began to smileˇ° I believe you. " Yes, she believes him, unconditionally believe him, no one can let her and he have any misunderstanding. She walked aimlessly in her study. Suddenly, a picture of a woman was painted behind a screen. Out of curiosity, she went up to observe it carefully. The more she looked at the woman on the drawing paper, the more familiar she was. "Isn''t this..." isn''t she? She is wearing a white dress, standing at the kitchen table, rolling up her sleeves, cooking food in the pot. So familiar with the scene, strange where this isˇ° Is it like that? " After death Jun Fuling came forward, "madam, like you?"ˇ° Did you draw this? " He nodded, reached for her hand, went to one of the desks and asked her to sit in his own placeˇ° I drew it when I came back. I knew you were in Chang''an City, but I couldn''t show up to see you. I had to draw a picture of you to see things and people. "ˇ° Is this in Fenghuang village? "ˇ° Yes, it was in Fenghuang village. At that time, I still remember that we just got married. You like to go to the kitchen to make delicious food. The people in the village like the delicious food you make very much. It seems that as long as you are here, the village will be more happy. Thinking about how time flies, it''s like a world away. " She did not expect that he would keep himself in mind, "Fuling, when can we put down everything here and go back to Nanjun?" She reached out and hugged his waist. At this moment, she was very selfish. She wanted to be with him selfishly. She didn''t care about anything. She gave up her career, gave up everything here, and went back to live a simple life with him.

 Chapter 421

    But she knew that it was not easy to go back?


    If only he wasn''t the king?


    Jun Fuling body a tight, hand hugged her tightly, "madam, I promise you, when we have a chance, we will retire, I don''t care about is the position of the Lord, you know what I care about?"


    He can''t take off his guard when he doesn''t retire and there are enemies everywhere. He doesn''t want to hide in the world. But now, the friction between the two countries is constant. How can he leave as king Chen? Besides, the emperor won''t let them go.


    "I know, this is a dream for both of us. There must always be a dream. Maybe it will come true?"


    "I promise you."


    Yes, he promised her that if the time came, he would put everything down and take her away from here to find a paradise and spend the rest of his life together.


    "By the way, what are you going to give me?"


    "Take this."


    He handed her a box with a strange picture on it. When she opened it, it turned out to be a bronze token. It was heavy in her hand. She didn''t understand, "what''s this?"


    "This is the order of burning fire. It''s an organization I secretly solicited in Chang''an. All the people in this organization are dead men who only serve me. You can take it. If fangzhiyou and I leave, the emperor has any variables, or murongyu has something you can''t handle, you give this token to Canglong, and he will know what to do."


    This word falls, she is to understand, originally this is what he wants to hand over to oneself, suddenly, she feels this token has thousand jin weight, this is the wealth and family life of Jun Fuling, she all handed over to oneself?


    "Is that your last mace?"


    She didn''t expect that Jun Fuling secretly raised a dead body. If the emperor knew about it, it would be a felony of beheading. Although it''s not very clear what the charge of secretly raising a dead man was against the authorities in this dynasty, it should be the crime of treason.


    Jun Fuling is not ready to hide from her, "yes, this is my mace. You can take it. Don''t use it unless you have to. If you use it, it will be exposed. Do you understand?"


    Exposed, exposed everything he set, exposed his last secret in Chang''an, he will no longer have capital and the emperor''s interdependence.


    She held the burning order tightly and nodded heavily. "I know what to do."


    "Jinse, I''ll be back as soon as possible. Wait for me."


    She hugged his waist, took a deep breath, felt the temperature and breath of his body, "I believe you will come back, be careful, help me tell Fang Zhiyou, I''ll wait for you to come back, I''ll make your favorite food for you, we''ll still drink and sit as before, OK?"


    Jun Fuling felt her reluctant and trembling voice. God knows how much he wanted to stay with her, but


    "Good."


    Outside, the housekeeper tapped on the doorˇ° I''d like to inform you that someone is coming from the palace. It''s time to start! "


    "What, so fast?"


    Are you leaving so soon?


    She gently let go of him, how can not see his appearance, she is afraid that this will never see him again.


    "Come back early."


    "You go back and get ready for the game, I''m going to get ready to go."


    "May I see you off?"


    She wanted to see them off, even if she looked at them from a distance. She promised not to speak and not to make trouble for him. She just wanted to watch him leave quietly and wait for him at the gate of the city, that''s all.


    Jun Fuling is shaking his head, "no, the emperor has let hundreds of officials for our practice, you go back first."


    She bit her teeth and nodded, "OK, take care all the way. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    "Madam..."


    Jun Fuling grabbed her and gave her the last kiss between her forehead. "Take care of yourself and wait for me to come back."


    Su Jinse had tears in her eyes, but she forced them back. "OK, I''ll take care of myself. Take care of yourself."


    After leaving the palace, she went to the match site without stopping. The place of the match was located in a wide place in the city, where all the equipment for the match had been prepared. There were a large number of people, and the people always liked to watch the excitement. As long as there was excitement, they didn''t care about anything, It''s the people of zhiweiguan in Chang''an City and the cooks of zuixianlou fighting with each other. The people of these two restaurants are very powerful, and they are a feast for the eyes.


    The stage of the competition is towering and covered with a red carpet. The scene is very lively. The two judges are already in place. It seems that everything is just waiting for the competition to start.


    Under the stage, the people of zhiweiguan had already arrived early. Yunsui, dressed in light clothes, was even more anxious. "Lingxi, why doesn''t sister Su come? Is this competition about to start?"


    She has been looking to the direction where Su Jinse should come, but she has not been seen for a long time. She is really worried.


    Lingxi stood on tiptoe and looked at her back. Seeing yunsui was very worried, he quickly comforted her in a soft voice. "Don''t worry, Miss Su and Wang Ye must have a lot to say. We''ll wait. The game hasn''t started yet?"


    "Don''t wait, Su Jinse won''t come back. Yunsui, you are going to lose to me today!" Not far away, Danfeng came slowly with people. Danfeng was also dressed in a light suit and looked very capable. Seeing yunsui''s anxious appearance, a sneer came up from the corner of his mouth. "For the sake of once learning dishes, I remind you that you''d better go back. Now that the competition has not started, you still have the chance to regret it, so you don''t have to lose, You will lose face not only in zhiweiguan, but also in Su Jinse. You have made her the laughing stock of Chang''an city. If you are still her good sister, don''t lose face again. " This made yunsui very angry and glared at Danfeng. "Shut up, you traitor. What''s your qualification to brag here? Do you really think you are invincible? Today, yunsui must try my best to defeat you, Danfeng. Are you ready?"ˇ° Hum, it''s a big tone. Is it up to you? "ˇ° Well, Danfeng, it''s no use talking here. Let''s go. " Murong Yu came forward to stare at her one eye, she just saluted, "see you." Murong Yu sneered and left slowly. Ah Chou also followed himˇ° You are... "Yunsui is surprised to see ah Chou''s appearance. He''s not... Ah Chou looks at yunsui and doesn''t feel angryˇ° My name is ah Chouˇ° Ugly Yunsui suddenly reaches out his hand to hold him, and sees that his face is covered with scars. It''s very ugly, and his face is destroyed. However, it''s Zhu Jiu. Even if she has scars, she can still recognize him. He is Zhu Jiu.

 Chapter 422

    "You''re brother Zhu, you''re Zhu Jiu. I didn''t recognize the wrong person. You''re Zhu Jiu, right?"


    "Yunsui, come on, he''s not."


    Lingxi thinks yunsui is crazy. This man is so ugly. How can he be brother Zhu?


    "Let go girl, be careful I''m not polite."


    Ah Chou pushed her away and left. Only Yun Sui stood there, looking anxious. Is that his mother? It''s him. Why doesn''t he know her? Why? Is he really alive?


    "Lingxi, he''s brother Zhu. I won''t admit it wrong, but why doesn''t he recognize me?"


    The face is helplessˇ° Yunsui, he is not. Don''t think too much. We have to prepare for the game


    "Please zhiweiguan yunsui and zuixianlou Danfeng come to the stage."


    The people who presided over the competition were all dignified figures in Chang''an city. Murong Yu stood beside him and ah Chou stood behind him. "Brother wang hasn''t come yet?"


    "I''ll tell you soon."


    "Ah Chou, what did that girl call you just now?"


    "It''s just the girl who admitted the wrong person. I can''t take it seriously."


    "Well, isn''t it?"


    Murong Yu''s mouth stirred up a strange smile, it seems that he also picked up a piece of treasure, interesting.


    At this time, Master Zhang in the city came forward and coughed softly, "today, on behalf of zhiweiguan and zuixianlou, I''m hosting the competition between the two restaurants. Now I''d like to invite two judges. They are the head of the imperial dining room, the head of the waiting room, and the disciple Rongguang of the imperial kitchen in Xiliang, please."


    As soon as these words came, a foreign dress of honor and manager Hou came slowly. He was about 40 years old, with a big beard and a pair of eyes. Manager Hou was dressed in gorgeous clothes and looked natural and unrestrained.


    After they sat down, everyone under the stage was staring at them. One was a cook from the Central Plains and the other was an apprentice from the imperial chef of Xiliang. Today''s competition was really interesting.


    "Wait for manager, please sit down!"


    Rong Guang is very polite. The manager is the manager of the imperial dining room in the Central Plains. If he is in Xiliang, he is on an equal footing with his master. Therefore, he respects him very much.


    "Thank you, you are the apprentice glory of xiyuzi?"


    Honor salutesˇ° Next, that''s it. "


    "It''s a real talent."


    "Manager Hou is as elegant as he was in those days. I''ve heard from my master that manager Hou''s cooking skills are unparalleled. No one in the Central Plains can match him. Today, it''s true."


    "It''s very kind of you. Your cooking skills are not separated. Your master is also a first-class master."


    They exchanged greetings and sat down. This is Rongguang''s first visit to the Central Plains. He wanted to see what the Central Plains cuisine could do that surprised him.


    Waiting for manager is to search Su Jin SE''s voice, this wench how still don''t come, shouldn''t be to send that Chen king?


    Here, Murong Yu looked around, but he still didn''t see brother Wang, "the prince hasn''t come yet?"


    "I have arrived."


    "Bring him here."


    "Yes


    In the crowd, a young man in the Central Plains costume came slowly under the protection of several slaves. He was very young, with a white jade crown on his head.


    Even in winter, a peacock fan is still in hand, showing the royal temperament.


    Murong Yu specially reserved a place for him. Seeing that he was coming, he went up to prepare to salute, "brother Wang..."


    "No, a Yu, Ben..."


    After a pause, he immediately changed his words, "I''m in a hurry. I''ve finally caught up. How about today''s game? Is it special and fun?"


    "Brother Wang, you see, the person who is working there is the chief manager of the imperial dining room in the palace."


    "Well, that''s the old man."


    Some people don''t like it. They think that the head of the imperial dining room in the Central Plains is an old man in his early 40s.


    Murong Yu was embarrassed. Brother Wang always talked like this.


    "Sit down, please."


    "How about the goddess of food? Why didn''t you see her


    "The goddess of food?"


    Murong Yu is confused. Who is it?


    "What''s it called, sue or something?"


    He explained hastily, "you are talking about Su Jinse. Today, Su Jinse won''t take part in the competition, but her two female apprentices, one named Danfeng and the other yunsuiˇ°


    "Her apprentice, ah Yu, why is that?"


    The letter said that there was a fun game to watch. He just sneaked out. It turned out that it was not su Jinse''s game, but her apprentice?


    How can master compete in this Apprentice Competition? Why didn''t ah Yu make it clear?


    "I''ll explain to brother Wang later. You see, that girl is her apprentice."


    They looked at Danfeng and said, "it''s a hairy girl, ah Yu. You can''t lose today. If you lose, you''ll never be able to win back. Your plan to enter the Central Plains and settle in Chang''an failed."


    Murong Yu clenched her fist and scratched across her eyes, "I know."ˇ° The competition is about to start. Why does Su Jinse not show up? Is she afraid? These two women are her apprentices. Which side does she prefer? " Murong Yu takes a deep breath and looks at yunsui. All the people who know taste are here, but they are short of Su Jinseˇ° Oh, why haven''t you come yet? I''m so anxious! " The shopkeeper and a group of people are very anxious. The competition is about to start. Why hasn''t Su Jinse come yet? Isn''t she not coming? It''s not good if she doesn''t come. Yunsui has no confidence. If she doesn''t come, yunsui will lose? On the stage, when the master of ceremonies saw that it was time, he came forward slowly and coughed gently. "Now I announce the start of the competition. The rules of the competition are as follows. Please listen carefully. This cooking competition is conducted by the way of two wins in three sets. The competition time is one incense stick. The sound of the Gong is the standard. When one incense stick arrives, both hands leave the stove spoon immediately. Now please two girls get ready to go on stage." Yunsui turned to look not far away, sister Su still didn''t come? People of zhiweiguan are waiting for her. Murong Yu is also looking at zhiweiguan. Why hasn''t Su Jinse come yet? Are there any variables? How could she not come to her apprentice''s competitionˇ° Look, boss Su is here All of a sudden, the burning sophomore saw her coming. He was very happy and yelled, and everyone turned to look at her. "Look, Su Jinse is here. These two apprentices are going to have a good fight today."ˇ° Yes, she is also pitiful. Except for the rebellious disciple, she must be very sad. The apprentice she taught herself was against her. "That''s to say, let the girl teach the rebellious disciple a good lesson today." There are all kinds of people in the crowd, but these words are heard in Danfeng''s ears. She is very angry and holds her hands tightly. What do a group of damned people do when they have nothing to chewˇ° Danfeng, your master Su Jinse is here. Why, are you afraid? "

 Chapter 423

    Murong Yu came forward to see her head down, seems to be very scared, Danfeng busy look up, eyes firm, "shopkeeper, I''m not afraid!"


    "Well, I''m waiting for your good news."


    "Sister su..."


    Su Jinse came forward and gasped, "I''m sorry I''m late. Shall we start?"


    "It''s about to start."


    She looked up at the judges'' stage and went to salute, "I''ll see you, master."


    Waiting for the manager to see her come, the corners of his mouth raised a smile, "don''t be polite, long time no see, apprentice thin some, want to eat more."


    I have to say that the manager is really her good master. He is on call. He sent someone to look for him in the middle of the night. He came here on time today. Anyway, it would be fair if the master came. If Qiu Suyi was allowed to be the judge alone, what would it be like today?


    "Why are you here now? Your two apprentices are going to start. Today''s competition is really interesting."


    "Some things have been delayed, master. Thank you very much."


    "Hum, don''t do that. It''s over. I have something to tell you."


    "Good."


    She looked at Murong Yu and looked at him. They looked at each other from a distance, but they were nodding. Behind him, Zhu Jiu was standing there like a wooden man.


    When the game is over, she must find a way to get Zhu Jiu back to treat him.


    "Ah Yu, that girl is Su Jinse, the God of food?"


    She had been paying attention to her for a long time, but she didn''t expect to be a young woman.


    "Brother Huiwang, yes, she is Su Jinse, the God of food, the boss of zhiweiguan, our opponent today."


    "So young and beautiful, the way is beyond my expectation. I thought Su Jinse was an old woman. I didn''t expect to be a gorgeous cook. I don''t know what the girl''s taste is?" he said with a smile Do you smell of lampblack? "


    Murong Yu was embarrassed and coughed. Brother Wang was not serious again.


    "Has the game begun?"


    Murong Yu winked at the man not far away. The man hurriedly stepped forward, "now I announce the start of the competition. Please come to the stage with zhiweiguan yunsui and zuixianlou Danfeng."


    "Sister su..."


    "Go ahead, sister su. I believe you. Listen to the riddle and don''t cook in a hurry. Do you understand?"


    "I understand!"


    She reached out and hugged her tightly, trying to give her strength. "I''ll watch you here. We''ll all wait for you to defeat that villain and export evil spirit for sister Su and zhiweiguan."


    "Well, I will."


    "Yunsui, please wait..."


    Lingxi comes forward and takes out a wish charm from her arms and hands it to herˇ° This is the symbol of your wish for me to go to Town God''s Temple. She will surely protect you from defeating the traitor and exporting evil spirits to us.


    Seeing this, yunsui reached for the red paper and said, "thank you very much. I will win."


    "I believe you."


    Yunsui looks not far behind Murong Yu. There is a man like brother Zhu standing there. However, he will never talk to him and laugh with him as before.


    Brother Zhu, when will you remember me?


    "Sister Su, I''m going!"


    "Go ahead, sister Su is here. Don''t be afraid."


    After yunsui came on stage, he stood with Danfeng, and they were on the same level. Danfeng glanced at her and hummed coldly, "dead girl, you are not afraid of losing face."


    "Who has lost face?"


    "Now I announce that the competition between zhiweiguan and zuixianlou has officially started. Please listen to the title of the first game."


    Yunsui and Danfeng are obviously a little nervous. They look at each other. Danfeng''s eyes are full of self-confidence. "Dead girl, dare to fight with me. Today you will lose miserably."


    "Really, Danfeng, don''t lose face at last. You should remember that you have to cut off your hands when you lose."


    "You..."


    "In the first round, two girls will draw lots to decide what dishes to make, please?"


    "What, draw?"


    As soon as these words came out, Danfeng was a little confused. Today she will draw lots. What the hell is going on?


    She looks at Murong Yu, but she looks away. She doesn''t seem to care what she draws? And don''t care if she wins or not?


    "First, Danfeng, please come forward."


    Danfeng came forward to draw lots. The small block decided the result of today''s competition. If she is not lucky, she may lose.


    She took out a sign and gave it to a man, who opened it and looked at her sympathetically, "Danfeng, two bamboo shoots, one egg."


    "What, two bamboo shoots and one egg?"


    Dan Feng is so angry. How could she be so unlucky to get bamboo shoots and eggs? What can they do?


    "Second, yunsui." Yunsui came forward to look at her contemptuouslyˇ° See, God won''t help you. " Yunsui is very happy to learn that Danfeng has drawn two bamboo shoots. That''s great. Danfeng hasn''t done much about the bamboo shoots. She won''t lose this game. After yunsui came forward to draw the autograph, he was very nervous and handed the autograph to the man. When the man saw it, he still cast sympathetic eyes, "yunsui, a cabbage."ˇ° What, cabbage? " This result makes yunsui feel like he is drinking the stick at the head and hitting him hard. How can it be cabbage? Cabbage? What delicious can this cabbage makeˇ° Ha ha, cabbage. It''s really good. What do you do, dead girl? " Originally, Danfeng was very upset, but yunsui''s cabbage was worse than her own. It seems that they are both equally lucky. Now, they will take care of their own familyˇ° Shut up. How much do you think you are? Two bamboo shoots and one egg. What do you think you can do? "ˇ° Hum... "Now I announce the start of the competition. The time of the competition is yijixiang. Please start to prepare, subject to hearing the gong." On the stage, the two took the food they had drawn lots and went to their respective kitchen table. Under the stage, Su Jinse stood there, with a touch of worry between his eyebrows. It seems that the first game is all about luck. If she guesses correctly, the first one is to test the vegetable dishes and the cook''s ability to deal with them. If she can make the weak vegetable dishes lively, then who will be the winnerˇ° Miss Su, what can we do? Yunsui can''t make cabbage. What can we do? What kind of competition is this? How can such a strange topic come out? " Lingxi is worried behind her. Yunsui has been practicing meat dishes, frying and stewing, but the vegetable cabbage has not been cooked. What should she doˇ° What''s the hurry? Isn''t Danfeng the same? If this cabbage is ready, it will win. " Lingxi doesn''t understand her meaning. Is she optimistic that yunsui can make this pale cabbageˇ° What do you mean... "

 Chapter 424

    "First of all, the ingredients are vegetarian dishes, which is a test of a cook''s ability to cope with emergencies. It''s hard for a skillful woman to cook without rice, and it''s hard for a cook to cook without good dishes. However, as long as you use your brain, maybe vegetarian dishes can be made to satisfy people."


    On the stage, the competition was in full swing. She saw that yunsui came to her kitchen with a cabbage. She turned her head and looked at the direction where Su Jinse was. There was someone who had been paying attention to her. She couldn''t allow herself to lose. Yunsui, you can do it.


    With a good-looking smile on her lips, she looked at the cabbage in her hand. Since they are all vegetarian dishes, she would like to make one


    Hot and sour cabbage, right?


    She peeled off the cabbage one by one with a sharp hand, followed by the growth order of the cabbage. Then she cleaned the cabbage one by one and put it aside. With her hand, she gently tore the green leaves to one side, and then cut the crisp and tender stalk into strips with a sharp knife. All of them were left behind and put aside for later use.


    After that, she began to use pickled ginger, pepper and garlic, cut them into pieces, prepare seasoning, pepper, soy sauce and pepper, and then light the stove to prepare hot oil.


    Not far away, when Su Jinse saw her cutting these things, she seemed to understand what she was going to do. Looking at Danfeng, she was not idle. After she cut bamboo shoots into strips, she was also preparing onion, ginger, garlic and pepper sections. It seems that both of them are making Sichuan cuisine.


    If the light bamboo shoots and cabbage can be combined with the spicy taste, the dish will be rejuvenated. It seems that Danfeng and yunsui have realized this.


    "That''s interesting..."


    "Miss Su, what are they going to cook?"


    Lingxi still didn''t see what they were going to cook. These two dishes were all vegetarian dishes. She didn''t expect that they would appear in the competition. What did the judges think? Isn''t this a home-made dish? Why should they make such dishes that can''t be on the table?


    "Lingxi, don''t you see that they want to make Sichuan cuisine, a bamboo shoot and a cabbage, which are the most common home dishes. What they want to do is to conquer the taste buds of the two judges. Now, it depends on who has solid basic skills and can stimulate the taste buds of the two judges successfully, so as to let her pass the next level."


    "Sichuan cuisine, is yunsui going to make..."


    Hot cabbage? But yunsui hasn''t practiced this dish. Does she really make it?


    "She will do it. In fact, cooking skills are interlinked. As long as you master the secret of the spoon, then all the dishes are not a problem in your eyes. Do you understand?"


    Lingxi still can''t understand the meaning of this saying, "I..."


    "Just keep looking."


    The competition was intense and exciting. On the stage, everyone was watching yunsui and Danfeng perform their cooking skills. Danfeng and yunsui''s knife work were very good. When the general manager saw this, he began to smile, "it seems that in today''s first game, we have to prepare enough water."


    "What the manager said is that both of them have to cook Sichuan cuisine. The spicy taste of Sichuan cuisine is enough to make the two vegetarian dishes lively. It seems that the cooking skills of the two girls are equal."


    "It''s not bad if it''s taught by a master."


    "Can you have spicy food? We in Xiliang love pepper very much. "


    "Naturally, I can eat spicy food. However, I don''t know the taste of these two dishes until I have eaten them. If I keep on eating spicy food, I can''t conquer my taste buds."


    "Then wait and see what happens."


    Rongguang looks at Murong Yu who doesn''t speak. Murong Yu''s eyes are far away, but he doesn''t look at the stage. It''s strange. What is Murong Yu thinking? Doesn''t he care that his cook will lose?


    Although he promised to be the judge of this competition, he will not be selfish, which is the defilement and blasphemy of cooking skills. Therefore, this competition must be fair and just, and he will not be partial to Murong Yu. Everything depends on the taste of the dishes made by the contestants. This is what he should do as a disciple of Kitchen God.


    At the kitchen table, yunsui''s pot was already red. She poured golden vegetable oil into the pot, which made a gurgling sound. Then she put in lard, which combined with vegetable oil. The smell of blended oil soon filled the air. Over the whole competition, there was a strong smell of vegetable oil. Then, after the vegetable oil was spicy, she grabbed a few green pepper, Zanthoxylum bungeanum is combined with high-temperature oil to produce a fresh and spicy fragrance, which lingers around for a long time.


    Then, she orderly put in the prepared pepper, ginger, garlic slices, quickly stirred with a spoon, and immediately poured into the trunk of the cabbage to stir fry. After the sound of Yiyi in the pot, the pot started to burn. She picked up the pot in no hurry. Under the fierce fire, the dishes in the pot quickly evaporated and cooked.


    "Oh, my God, look at that girl. She''s really good at throwing the pot. That little body can lift the pot. Look at the fire and the movement. She''s really a disciple of Su Jinse, the God of food."


    "Isn''t it? This is the highest level of cooking. I didn''t expect to see these two girls cooking so skillfully today. I think Su Jinse, the God of food, is even better at cooking."


    "It''s a pity that she''s not the God of food. The emperor revoked her title as a fake monkey brain. Now, at most, she''s a cook." Good people are never afraid of many things. When Lingxi hears this, he wants to teach the man a lesson, but Su Jinse shakes his head slightlyˇ° There''s no need to go. He says it''s true. "ˇ° But Miss Su, he... "She was indeed removed from the position of God of food. Now, she is at most a cook, and there is no mistakeˇ° Keep looking. " After the fire in the pot went out gradually, yunsui''s spoon was not idle. When she saw that the dish was well done, she put down the leaves left and stir fried them together. After stir frying and marinating, she immediately put down the pot, where she put spices, salt and mustard. After putting them, she quickly scooped them up and put them on the plateˇ° Miss Su, look at yunsui. She''s done it. " Su Jinse took a deep breath of the aroma, which is the combination of acid and spicy. I don''t know, she suddenly felt hungry. The sour and spicy taste can stimulate people''s sense of smell and taste buds. It seems that this game is more interestingˇ° I see it. "ˇ° Is it really hot and sour cabbage? I can smell it? " Lingxi wants to make sure it''s this dish. Su Jinse laughs, "don''t you know?" It seems that Lingxi suddenly realized, "it''s really hot and sour cabbage, but Miss Su, will this hot and sour cabbage succeed? Such an ordinary dish doesn''t look like a competition?"

 Chapter 425

    Su Jinse smiles beautifully and shakes his head. "You''re wrong. No matter how common a dish is, if you want to make it delicious, you should not only use your brain, but also use your heart. Remember, a good cook''s standard is that even the most common ingredients can make it delicious. No matter how expensive it is, whether it''s light cabbage or meat, As long as you can make ordinary food delicious, this is the best way to check a qualified cook. Do you understand? "


    Lingxi''s qualification is still shallow. He can''t understand what Su Jinse said. He always thinks that Chinese cabbage is Chinese cabbage. What delicious taste can be made? Will yunsui lose in such a grand competition?


    He scratched his head and looked sad. "Miss Su, I think I still..."


    He still doesn''t understand.


    "Well, the time has come!"


    "It''s time!"


    The sound of a crisp Gong reminds me that the time has come, and Danfeng''s dishes are fresh. What she makes is a stir fried bamboo shoot. If you look carefully, it''s not bamboo shoot. She cuts the bamboo shoot into shreds and quarrels with the eggs. The golden eggs are wrapped with crisp bamboo shoots, mixed with a spicy fragrance. The shreds come to the tip of the nose and tempt the appetite.


    "Please bring your own dishes."


    Danfeng came forward with a dish she had made. The dish was bright red with millet peppers in it. She wanted to smell spicy and delicious.


    "Master, please taste it."


    Dan Feng''s bamboo shoots fried eggs on the table, waiting for the manager and Rongguang see this look at each otherˇ° Dan Feng, what''s your dish


    "To the two masters, this dish is called fried bamboo shoots with gold."


    "Fried bamboo shoots with gold?"


    A smile of gloryˇ° Tao has some meaning. How do you do it? "


    "In fact, it''s very simple. I break the egg and stir fry it with millet pepper and bamboo shoots. The taste of bamboo shoots is weak, but with the mixture of millet pepper and various spices, the taste is pungent, with an indescribable aroma. It makes the bamboo shoots crisp, with a spicy aroma, and increases the appetite.


    "Well, it''s the first time to fry bamboo shoots with eggs. Come on, Rongguang, let''s try it?"


    "Yes."


    After tasting it, manager Hou looked a little strange. He only felt that the bamboo shoots were fresh and tender and the eggs were delicious. The combination of the freshness of the eggs and the crispness of the bamboo shoots was so delicious that people couldn''t help but want to eat more.


    "The creative way of this dish is good. Although it''s all vegetarian dishes, it''s very interesting."


    Rongguang likes spicy food. He gets the taste of pickled millet pepper from this dish. The spicy taste of millet pepper is all in the bamboo shoots. It''s very delicious and tempting. When he eats it, his saliva will flow out of his mouth, which makes people unable to stop.


    "That''s good!"


    Danfeng saw that the two judges were very satisfied with their dishes, and a smile of satisfaction came from the corner of her mouth. She turned and looked at yunsui with a dish, "dead girl, you are sure to lose!"


    "The second cloud spike."


    Yunsui is very nervous and comes forward with the dishesˇ° Tell the two masters, please have a taste. "


    "What''s your dish?"


    "Hot and sour cabbage."


    Yunsui answered quickly, the dish of cabbage oil Zizi, red pepper on the cabbage, let people see, feel some spicy taste


    "Hot and sour cabbage?"


    Rong Guang took a look and seemed to be a little disgusted, "chief Hou, let''s have a taste..."


    After the two judges ate it, they didn''t say anything. The manager looked at her and waved his hand, "yunsui, go down!"


    "Yes


    Yunsui is very uneasy. Do you think they don''t like their own cooking?


    "Yes."


    "Yunsui..."


    Yunsui turns to Su Jinse, "sister Su, I''m sorry, I tried my best."


    Su Jin se sees her to have no self-confidence some dejected, "silly wench, you haven''t lost, how to return a responsibility?"


    "I''ve lost. You know, the two judges like the dish made by Danfeng very much, so sister Su, I''ve lost. I''m sorry." She cried anxiously. Yes, she knew that she had lost just now, because the two judges looked very strange after eating their own food. They must not like it.


    Su Jinse is not so pessimistic, at least so far the results have not been announced.


    "What''s the hurry? The result hasn''t been announced yet. You''re making hot and sour cabbage, aren''t you?"


    Cloud ear a Leng, some surprised looking at her, "how do you know?"


    Can she see what she''s cooking at this distance?


    Su Jinse smiles and reaches for her hand to caress her messy hair. "I smell a sour and spicy smell. In the first game, you two are very hard to do. Making vegetarian dishes is not your strong point. Relax. Danfeng is not much better."ˇ° But I... "


    "What are you afraid of? No matter how it turns out, sister Su won''t blame you."


    She doesn''t blame herself, but she blames herself. Why is she so useless that she can''t even make a hot and sour cabbage well?


    "Sister su..." "now, after the careful examination of the two masters, I announce that in the first round, among the dishes made by Danfeng and yunsui, the golden fried bamboo shoots and hot and sour cabbage, the winner is..." as soon as this remark comes out, everyone is waiting to announce the result. Who is the winner in the first roundˇ° Ah Yu, who will win the first round He had never seen such a competition before. He even asked people to make vegetables, a Chinese cabbage and two bamboo shoots. No matter how top-notch a cook is, he can''t make anything good. It''s boringˇ° I naturally hope Danfeng wins. If she loses this game, she will lose half of it! "ˇ° What''s missing is that girl''s food. I think Rongguang and the general pipeline like it. You didn''t say hello to him, did you? "ˇ° Rongguang has such a personality that he disdains to do those things, and so does Murong Yu. "ˇ° That''s fair. "ˇ° The winner of the first set is Danfeng, fried bamboo shoots with gold. " With these words, Dan Feng on the stage was overjoyed. "Great, I won, ha ha, I won!" Great. She finally won. She won. Yunsui''s face immediately sank down, full of depression, she kept pulling the sleeve, she lost, the first game lost? She really lost the face of zhiweiguanˇ° Sister su... "Now, please prepare for the second game. Half an hour''s rest will start immediately." Danfeng wins. She comes to yunsui with pride and looks at her askance. "Dead girl, I advise you to quit. Don''t lose all three games at that time, but it''s too ugly. Zhiweiguan has no face to continue. Look at Su Jinse''s face, aren''t you afraid of her disappointment? Yunsui, I''d like to advise you that it''s too late for you to quit now? "

 Chapter 426

    Now it''s only the first set, and the winner will be decided after the next two sets. However, she has won the first set, and the winner of the next two sets will be her.


    Danfeng''s self fierce look is very annoying, but yunsui suddenly raised his head, "you shut up, I won''t lose to you, this game is my fault, and there are two more games, who may lose?"


    Yes, she has a chance to pull it back. She has a chance!


    When Danfeng heard this, she burst out laughing three times. "If you make a mistake, you''d better not try to be brave here. I''ll tell you, you''re just waiting to implicate Su Jinse and face down."


    "You..."


    After Danfeng leaves, the people in zuixianlou come forward to surround her. Yunsui stands there and walks to Su Jinse carefully. Lingxi and the shopkeeper greet her. Lingxi softly comforted, "yunsui doesn''t matter, you still have a chance to defeat her."


    Yunsui shook his head. "No, I lost. I''m sorry for sister su. I''m useless. I lost to Danfeng. I lost your face. I''m sorry..."


    She resisted the urge to cry, but Su Jinse came forward, put her hand on her shoulder, and said softly, "silly girl, what are you crying for? You haven''t lost yet. There are two games left behind. Don''t be discouraged. You still have a chance."


    Still have a chance?


    "But I..."


    "Do you know where you lost?"


    Yunsui raised his eyes. "I don''t know. The cabbage is weak. I thought about it for a long time before I came up with pickled pepper and vinegar. I specially added sour lemon in the dish to make the cabbage have the taste of forget it and fruit. Unexpectedly, I still..."


    Still failed to impress the two judges.


    Su Jinse was silent for a moment. "It''s very good for you to use lemon, but do you know what Danfeng did?"


    "I saw it. It''s scrambled bamboo shoots with eggs. No one ever cooked it, but she did it. Unexpectedly, it''s still very good."


    "Do you know why she won?"


    Yunsui thought carefully, but shook his head, "I don''t know..."


    Su Jinse sighed deeply and glanced around. "She''s very smart. She knows that bamboo shoots are tasteless, so she uses eggs to adjust the taste of meat. Silly girl, you''re not inferior to her. You''re just too lucky. A Chinese cabbage really can''t make anything else. However, I''m still very happy this time. At least you know what to do, and you won''t panic in the competition, I don''t know. "


    "Really?"


    Su Jinse said so, she immediately came to the confidence, the first game, just bad luck?


    "Of course it''s true. Sister Su never cheats."


    In fact, she lied to her. What''s her luck? In the final analysis, the foundation is not enough.


    "Sister Su, what would you do if you made this dish?"


    "Me?"


    Su Jinse chuckled, "if I were to make it, I would make a Sanshou Guanyin lotus. I made this dish when I was in Nanjun, but without meat, I could only make a plain Sanshou Guanyin lotus."


    "The lotus of Buddha''s hand?"


    Yunsui bit her lip. She had seen this dish before, but she couldn''t make it. It tested the top craftsmanship and skill of the cook.


    "Don''t be discouraged, you know?"


    "But I''ve lost the first set."


    Yunsui''s confidence was depressed by this game. She lost at the beginning. If she lost the remaining two games again, she would not have a chance to win.


    "Silly girl, I said this is not the final, you still have a chance to win, well, no matter what the second topic is, you should remember not to worry, think about the meaning of the test, and then cook well, you know?"


    Dan Feng is very proud hereˇ° Tell the shopkeeper, Dan Feng didn''t pay what he expected, and he didn''t let you down. "


    Murong Yu sneered, "is that right? This is the first game. If you win the second game, say that again."


    Murong Yu''s reaction makes Danfeng feel uncomfortable, and she smiles awkwardlyˇ° What the shopkeeper said is that I will win in the second inning. Yunsui has lost his fighting spirit. In the next two innings, I will definitely win her. "


    Yes, she is confident that she will win the next two games. Yunsui is not her opponent at all.


    This made him very unhappy. He said with disdain, "you girl don''t know how to be modest. Do you know that there are two more games, the first one is just a trial, and the next two are the most important games. If you lose the next one, who will win?"


    This saying of Dan Feng is very displeased, "who are you?"


    "Presumptuous, dare to be with Wang..."


    "You don''t want to live when you talk like this, young master?"


    "I..."


    Murong Yu waved his hand, "well, you''re ready to go down and prepare for the second game. The first game is to assess the vegetables. The second sentence is interesting."


    Danfeng ready, "no matter how, I will go all out."


    "Well, Danfeng, if you win the next game, I''ll reward you 1000 Liang immediately. If you lose..."


    "I won''t lose, shopkeeper, you believe me!"ˇ° The second inning begins! " The news of the beginning came from Taiwan. After hearing this, Danfeng and yunsui said goodbye to each other and went back to the competition. Everyone looked at them and didn''t know what was going to happen. In the second inning, it was absolutely difficult. Danfeng saw yunsui standing beside him, "you dare to come, you are not afraid of losing this game? If you lose this game, you don''t have to compete. " Danfeng''s defiant appearance makes people want to beat up, "even if I lose, I''ll compete with you. Besides, it''s not sure who loses and who wins now?"ˇ° Well, it seems that you don''t shed tears when you see the coffin. It depends on how you cry to step downˇ° In the second round, please listen to the questions. The time of the competition is one incense stick, subject to the sound of the gong. After the title of the competition is announced, please ask the two girls to start cooking according to the riddle. If they do wrong, they will be eliminated directly. Have you heard clearly? "ˇ° What, the food riddle? " It''s a vegetable riddle? Su Jinse takes a deep breath and has a little comfort in her heart. Fortunately, she gives yunsui a book about food riddles for her to ponder. I hope it can help her this timeˇ° "The food riddle?" Dan Feng is a little nervous. The food riddle is not her strong point. Who wrote the question and whyˇ° Please listen to the two girls. The mystery of the second game is that Dou E won''t fight for spring. Wash your hands to make soup. Please prepareˇ° What? " As soon as this remark came out, everyone felt confused. Not only the people on the stage didn''t understand it, but also the people off the stage talked about it. What''s the mystery? What Dou E, what hand washing, what dish is thisˇ° Please get ready. Here we go They went to their respective kitchen to prepare for cooking. Yunsui was not in a hurry this time. She thought about the mystery of the dish carefully. Where did she see the mystery and where did she find it? Dou E, Dou e... is it?

 Chapter 427

    All of a sudden, she had an idea. Great. She knew what to cook?


    She turned to look at Su Jinse and gave her a confident smile. Su Jinse nodded in response to her, "this game is up to you."


    Here, Su Jinse and Lingxi are also watching her direction. Lingxi and the shopkeeper are even more anxious, "Oh, what can we do? What''s the mystery?"


    Su Jinse turned to smile, "shopkeeper, don''t worry. I think yunsui already knows what to cook."


    "What, got it? What is she doing? "


    Su Jinse saw Lingxi''s face full of force, "do you know what kind of food it is?"


    Lingxi shook his head. "Miss Su, I don''t read much. I really don''t know what this dish is. Can you tell me?"


    "Didn''t your master tell you?"


    But Lingxi kept shaking his head, "no, master didn''t say that. What kind of food do you think this is?"


    But Su Jinse didn''t answer, just looking at the direction of yunsui, girl, you must be OK.


    "Miss Su..."


    Murongyu came over with ah Chou behind him. When ah Chou saw her, he seemed to be a little afraid and hung his head very low.


    "Mr. Murong."


    She noticed that there was a man over there who was looking at him all the time? Why not?


    "Miss Su, do you know the riddle of this dish?"


    Su Jinse smiles, "Murong wants to test me?"


    "Of course not. I''m just curious. The culture of the Central Plains is extensive and profound, and the riddles are really interesting. However, I have little talent and knowledge, and I don''t understand the riddles. I dare to ask you, what is the riddle of this dish..."


    Su Jinse laughs strangely, "I can tell you, but Mr. Murong, I want someone from you. If you agree, I will tell you the answer? How about it? "


    "Who wants me?"


    Murong Yu is not happyˇ° If I want to know the answer, it''s the same if I wait. Miss Su would ask me who I want, who do you want? "


    "Don''t get me wrong. I mean, I want your people for a while, and I''ll give them back to you."


    "Who do you want?"


    "He..."


    She pointed to the person standing behind him, "I want him."


    "Ah Chou?"


    "Miss Su, I..."


    "Shut up


    Murong Yu gave a cold smileˇ° How long do you want to keep it? "


    "Half a month. I only need half a month. What do you think of Murong?"


    Murong Yu pondered for a moment, "no, ah Chou is my man, and he has the reason to borrow you. Since you don''t say it, I''ll know later."


    "Wait, OK, I''ll tell you, but I have something to ask you for help some day. Don''t refuse."


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    "Come here!"


    When Su Jinse said it in his ear, Murong Yu was shockedˇ° What, this dish? "


    Su Jinse noddedˇ° Yes, that''s the dish. Mr. Murong, you owe me a favor. "


    Murong Yu said with a smile, "OK, I want to see if what you said is correct. Ah Chou, let''s go."


    After they left, Su Jinse''s eyes were always looking at ah Chou. I will cure you.


    "Miss Su, why did you want that ugly man just now? That man looks strange."


    Lingxi doesn''t know what she''s going to do. Miss Su is really a heroine. She dares to ask for other men face to face. If the Lord knows about this, he won''t let ah Chou go. "


    "Lingxi, how can you not recognize him as Zhu Jiu?"


    "What, Zhu Jiu?"


    Lingxi is about to say something, but Su Jinse shakes his headˇ° Look at yunsui''s cooking. She won''t let me down this time! "


    "Certainly not."


    Yunsui steeps a small bundle of vermicelli in hot water. After soaking, she rinses it with some cold water and puts it aside. Then, she cuts the fat and thin streaky pork into strips, and then cuts it into fine minced meat one by one with a sharp knife. Her knife practice is very good, which makes people dizzying and exclaim.


    "Look at that. Yunsui''s knife work is so powerful that I can''t see it clearly."


    "Yes, Miss Su''s apprentices are different. At least they got the true story."


    "Yes, yes..."


    On the stage, yunsui cut the minced meat into small pieces, put an egg, filtered the yolk as long as the egg white. Then, after the egg white and meat were evenly mixed, she put pepper noodles, sesame oil, salt and scallions into it. Then she continued to stir with chopsticks. After all this, she heated the oil pan and put it into pepper. At this time, the sound of Yiyi came out of the pan, A strange fragrance gradually inhaled into the tip of the nose, distributed on the stage for a long time.


    Then, she chopped the minced ginger and garlic and put them into the oil pot. Then, she put them into the bean paste of red oil, sauteed them, and then put them into the minced meat. The meat aroma and oil were combined to give out a spicy smell. When the meat was gradually cooked, she put them into the cooked vermicelli. The vermicelli and minced meat were mixed together. You have me, I always have you. Quickly stir them with a spoon, After the fans are gradually soft, add a spoonful of chicken soup and scallions to taste, and quickly out of the pot.


    The whole process was a one-step process without any hesitationˇ° It''s time At this time, everyone drinks, the time is up, the time is just right, there is no extra timeˇ° Please come forward Yunsui brought a side dish to the front, and Danfeng also brought her own dish. When she saw yunsui''s dish, she was even more proud to smileˇ° Dead girl you lose, how can it be ants on the tree, clearly is fried rice noodlesˇ° Is it? Fried rice noodles, are you sure? "ˇ° Humˇ° Please come forward After Danfeng served her dishes, the two judges looked at each otherˇ° Dan Feng, what''s this dishˇ° Tell the two judges that the riddle is fried rice noodles, and mine is... "" do you say the riddle is fried rice noodles? "ˇ° That''s right. "ˇ° Well, you can go down. " After hearing this, Danfeng didn''t understand why she had to go downˇ° Why? " Waiting for manager smile disdain, "why, you lose, the title of this dish is not fried rice noodles, next..." "how possible, I guess wrong?" This words a, Dan Feng''s face all white, full face of can''t believe, how can she guess wrong? Danfeng didn''t believe that she was wrong. "No, Dou E..." "Dou E didn''t want to fight for spring. You didn''t even know this dish. Danfeng, you''ve lost the second game!" Glory disdains to look at her. This woman is too stupidˇ° Lost? " Danfeng stepped back a few steps, and then saw yunsui come forward. She said that ants are on the tree. Is the puzzle that ants are on the treeˇ° Second, yunsui. "

 Chapter 428

    She does not give up to stand there to see how yunsui, if yunsui also guessed wrong, then, she has a chance, she has not lost, at most is a draw.


    Yunsui goes forward and puts down his dishesˇ° Two judges, ants up the tree, that''s my answer. "


    "Yunsui, are you sure the puzzle is ants climbing the tree?"


    There was something in manager Hou''s words, but yunsui nodded his head hard and his eyes were firm. "Yes, sister Su once taught me this. I can be sure that the puzzle of the second game is ants climbing the tree."


    Waiting for the manager is a sudden way, "Congratulations you answered correctly, this dish need not taste, you have won, Danfeng guess the wrong answer, she lost."


    "What, I won?"


    Cloud ear seems to have no reaction to come over, waiting for the manager to nodˇ° You win. Go down. "


    "Thank you two judges."


    Yunsui almost danced happily. That''s great. She really guessed right. She won, she won!


    "Now I declare that in the second inning, Danfeng loses and yunsui wins."


    "Great, yunsui, she won!"


    The players here are shouting. They have won one game at last. Now it''s a draw. In the third game, we can know who won or who lost.


    "It''s getting late. The final is tomorrow."


    The competition was going to be held tomorrow, and the crowd dispersed. Su Jinse quickly stepped forward from one side, clasped his hands and said, "thank you, master..."


    Manager Hou turned to look at her strangelyˇ° I will come back tomorrow. "


    "Congratulations, master."


    "Don''t worry about it. Keep busy with your business. Your apprentice didn''t disgrace you, but tomorrow, I won''t be so lucky!"


    Su Jinse understood this very well. It means that yunsui''s strength is not as good as Danfeng''s. today, Danfeng lost the game because she had guessed the wrong riddle. That is to say


    That is to say, maybe yunsui will lose tomorrow. Is Danfeng far superior to yunsui?


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    "Let''s go, too!"


    Danfeng and murongyu are ready to leave. Danfeng has lost, but she has no face to see murongyu. Her head is very low. It''s simply that murongyu may know that this is not the final, so she doesn''t blame her much.


    Su Jinse turned to look at them, "Murong Yu..."


    Murong Yu saw that she asked herself to come overˇ° Miss Su, go on tomorrow, and today it''s a draw. It''s really interesting. "


    "Yes, it''s really interesting. It seems that the two disciples of the girl are equal in strength. Who will win? Do you know?"


    The man who is talking is the one who has been staring at her. He is wearing the clothes of the Central Plains people, but he has a pair of sapphire eyes. Is this man from the western regions?


    "You are..."


    "This is my friend, brother Wang, brother Wang. This is Miss Su, and she is also the God of food in China."


    "The God of food dare not bear it. I''m just a cook now."


    She has been removed from the title of God of food by the emperor, and she dare not claim the title of God of food.


    "Miss Su, I''m a foodie. I like to eat delicious food and watch competitions. However, today''s competition is not so wonderful. If you can compete with my brother, it will be beautiful."


    "Your brother?"


    This makes her a little surprised. Is Murong Yu also a good cook?


    "Girl, my brother Wang just likes to joke. Don''t take it seriously."


    But Su Jinse ignored her and went straight to the dish made by yunsui. The dish was a little cold, but it looked good. She picked up the chopsticks to try.


    "Sister Su, it''s cold..."


    "Never mind. I''ll try it."


    She tucked in some fans and ate themˇ° It''s better than what I believe in. It''s good. Let''s play at this level tomorrow. "


    "Really, sister Su, is my cooking delicious? It''s all my luck today. It''s the final tomorrow. I... "


    Yun Sui''s words make her very helpless. When can this girl learn to be confident?


    She put down her chopsticks and said, "yunsui, you have to have self-confidence in everything you do. I say you can do it. Danfeng hasn''t studied hard since she left. What she will do now is just eat old money. She doesn''t even know the mystery of ants climbing the tree. She is so arrogant that she will fail."


    "I believe you!"


    "Anyway, it''s a draw. Good. It''s late. Let''s go back."


    "Sister Su, what about you?"


    "Go back first and have a good night''s sleep. Don''t think about anything."


    "Well, Lingxi, let''s go back first."


    After all the people left, Su Jinse went to the gate of the city. There were already few people there.


    Today, the mighty team left here and went to Xiliang. Her husband Fuling didn''t know when she would come back?


    I don''t know why, her heart always feel very uneasy, this trip to Xiliang, will there be any danger?


    "Poria cocos, you and Fang Zhiyou want to come back safely."ˇ° Is Miss Su waiting for someone? " After that, Murong Yu came forward. She turned around and saw that Murong Yu was followed by Zhu Jiu. She called out unconsciouslyˇ° Zhu Jiu... "Ah Chou was afraid of him and hid behind Murong Yu. Zhu Jiu made her feel even more sadˇ° Don''t be afraid. I won''t do anything to you. " She never thought that one day Zhu Jiu would be afraid of himself. He would become like this. It was all his own harm. At the thought of Li, she felt even more guiltyˇ° Ah Chou, what are you afraid of? Why don''t you come and salute the girl? " Ah Chou is ready to worship her, but she waves her handˇ° No, you don''t have to worship me. In the past, we were good friends. Life and death intersected. How can I stand your worship? "ˇ° What do you mean, miss Murong Yu is a little displeased, "ah Chou, please step down first."ˇ° Yes Ah Chou''s mouth moved, but he didn''t say what he wanted to sayˇ° What''s the matter with Murongˇ° I know that girls like to eat iced sugar gourd. I bought a bunch when I first came here. Why don''t you try it? " He held out his hand and handed her a string of red ice sugar gourd, but she didn''t reach for itˇ° I, Su Jinse, only eat the ice sugar gourd that King Chen bought for me. You''d better keep it for yourself. What''s the matter with Murong Murong Yu was not angry when she saw that she did not eat the sugar gourd she bought. "Can we have a chat?"ˇ° Talk about it? " Riparian River, the setting sun, the sun gradually sink, shed a afterglowˇ° Come on, are you looking for me because of the game? " Murong Yu shook her headˇ° No, it''s not a competition to find a girl this time. I''d like to ask her to do me a favorˇ° Busy What can he do for her? It seems that Murong Yu doesn''t care much about the competition. Isn''t he afraid of losing? Murong Yu nodded, not prepared to hide from her, "I heard that the girl has been to ghost mountain, is it true?"

 Chapter 429

    This words, she obviously some vigilance, Murong Yu is Xiliang people, how can know she has been to ghost mountain, he put her all investigation clear?


    What on earth does this man want to do? She has no idea what he is thinking?


    Murong Yu saw her alert look harmless smile, "girl don''t have to be afraid, that''s right, I admit, when I came to investigate the girl, this just know that the girl in order to save Chen king, even at the cost of life alone into the ghost mountain, that got to understand the medicine to save Chen King''s life, right?"


    "Yes, I''ve been to ghost mountain. Why do you ask?"


    "I want to ask the girl to lead me to the ghost mountain. I want to go to the ghost doctor."


    "What, what are you looking for?"


    Murong Yu said bitterly, "to tell you the truth, Murong Yu was obsessed with food and loved to cook. But in one year, I lost my sense of taste overnight. The tongue was like a decoration. In order to cure the disease, I went to all the places in Xiliang where I could go. The doctors who could see it also ignored the medicine stone. I heard that there was a skilled ghost doctor in heaven, He can even save the dead, so I set out to come here. I think the ghost doctor must have a way to treat my anorexia. "


    Su Jinse finally understood, originally he is hit this abacus, "so you want me to help you take you to ghost mountain?"


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. I wonder if you can help me."


    "You mean you don''t have taste? Then what''s the purpose of opening a restaurant in Chang''an? You open a restaurant opposite me, dig my people and rob my guests. Now you tell me to let me help you go to the ghost mountain, Murong Yu. Do you think it''s possible? "


    Su Jinse''s words with a refusal, Murong jade is not care, do not know lick way, "we are friends, right?"


    "Friends?"


    Su Jinse sneers. It turns out that Murong Yu is so innocent that she thinks she can take him to the ghost mountain to see the doctor?


    "Do you have friends who rob my business like that?"


    "As long as you promise to take me to the ghost mountain, I can shut down the zuixianlou. Even in the finals tomorrow, I can let Danfeng quit. You zhiweiguan win. I only want one purpose. You take me to the ghost mountain. I think you know that as a person who likes cooking, what does it mean to have no taste?"


    Without a sense of taste, he can''t do anything. He can''t taste the delicious food in the world. He can''t distinguish the five flavors. His whole life is like a puppet and has no fun.


    "Sorry, I may not be able to help you."


    She turned and looked at the calm river, which reflected the red lanterns and dyed the river red.


    "Why?"


    "Ghost mountain is not the place where people should go. There is a border set up there, and we can''t find it."


    Yes, she didn''t cheat him. When she came back, guiwa told her that Guishan had to stay away from the common customs and couldn''t be found.


    "No way. I heard that your friend Ji yunduan, the former God of food, stayed there. You must have a way to find him. There must be some."


    Murong Yu looks very excited. He dreams of going to the ghost mountain to find a ghost doctor, so that he can cure his tongue, so that he can handle it again.


    "What did you say?"


    Su Jinse didn''t expect that this man had investigated everything clearly. It seems that he had premeditated.


    "So Miss Su, I came here from Xiliang all the way to ask you to help me. As for the zuixianlou..."


    He pausedˇ° It''s just a cover. "


    "Sorry, I can''t help you."


    "Are you really not going to help?"


    She shook her headˇ° You can''t go to the ghost mountain. You can think of another way. "


    Murong Yu guessed that she would refuse, and said in a low voice, "if I give you ah Chou?"


    "Ah Chou?"


    She turned and looked at her in surprise. Is he really willing to let Zhu Jiu go?


    Murong Yu took out a book from her arms, "and this book. Danfeng stole it from you. Now I''ll give it back to you. I didn''t read it. I know it''s your hard work. I Murong Yu won''t win people''s love. Can you take me to such a chip?"


    She knew that Murong Yu had come up with a trump card, but she still had no way to promise him.


    "Murong Yu, I''d like to help you, too. I know what it''s like for a cook to have no sense of taste, but I really can''t go to ghost mountain. Sorry, I can''t help it."


    "You mean not to help me?"


    Murong Yu''s face was gloomy and her eyes were cold. Seeing that she really didn''t want to help herself, she suddenly put a smile on her lips and smashed the book in her hand with her internal force. Then she threw it into the air. The pieces were blown away with the wind, and the ground was covered with scraps of paper.


    "So, no wonder I am."


    "Stop, don''t move Zhu Jiu!"


    Murong yuleng snorted, "since the girl is not willing to help me, then ah Chou''s life is what I want him to be. It has nothing to do with the girl, right?"


    "Wait, Murong Yu, stop for me!"


    She ran forward and grabbed his arm to stop him from leaving. "Don''t go, don''t move Zhu Jiu. If you have something to say, I promise to help you with your tongue. Although I can''t go to ghost mountain, I will try to find a solution for you." Murong Yu pushed her arm away. "Think of a way. Miss Su knows how to treat my illness. You''re just a cook, not a doctor. What can you do?" Su Jinse takes a deep breath. She doesn''t know how to cure. She just has to stabilize Murong Yu for Zhu Jiu''s life. If he really goes back to kill Zhu Jiu, she will regret it later. After thinking about it, she began to say, "I used to have a senior brother who had tongue problems just like you. Later, he was cured. Could you give me some time to think about something?"ˇ° Really? " This words, Murong Yu seems to see the hope, if she has a way to treat his disease, then how good? In this case, he would never have to suffer from the five tastes again, but is what this woman said true? Su Jinse nodded, "yes, but after the game, is that ok?" When Murong Yu saw the sincerity in her eyes, she didn''t seem to be lying. Su Jinse said that she had some skills. Let''s believe her first, "OK, I''ll wait for your news. If you can''t cure me, I''ll kill your Zhu Jiu and make you regret later."ˇ° You... "Murong Yu leaves, but Su Jinse''s heart is full of mixed feelings. What can she do? She can''t be caught and threatened. She has to find a way to get Zhu Jiu to her side? Only in this way can we not be threatened by Murong Yuˇ° Su Jinse There was a malicious voice behind her. She turned around and saw a woman appear behind herˇ° It''s you. What can I do for you

 Chapter 430

    Danfeng on the front show anger, "why didn''t you tell me, Dou E true spring''s food mystery is ants on the tree?"


    "Why, Danfeng, you lost yourself, and your heart was unbalanced. You came to trouble me. You complained that I didn''t teach you. I asked you, did you read the book I showed you? Did you read the riddles I asked you to learn? You only know how to practice cooking. Do you know that the real competition is not only to assess the cook''s ability, but also to master and recognize the ingredients. You don''t even know this. Now you are still responsible. I didn''t teach you. You call me Su Jinse. There is no relationship between you and me. Why should I teach you? "


    "Well, you''re right. We didn''t have a relationship, but you can see that yunsui is lucky in today''s competition. If I don''t guess the wrong answer, she will lose today, so she will lose to me in tomorrow''s final. Su Jinse, don''t be afraid to lose face tomorrow. Today is all your fault!"


    "Shut up, dead girl, you are still boasting. Do you really think you can win? Let me tell you, your boss has fooled you. Do you know what he just came to me to say? He can stop zuixianlou and let you out of the competition. Do you really think that murongyu will care whether the zuixianlou is open or not?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Danfeng looks at her coldly. What does Su Jinse mean? What did the shopkeeper say to her?


    "Hum, it''s meaningless. If you lose tomorrow, I''ll cut off your hands by myself, and you''ll remember!"


    "Su Jinse, don''t talk too much. I won''t lose!"


    "We''ll see."


    She left the words and was ready to leave. Danfeng stood behind with a strange smile. "Cut my hands. OK, I want to see how you cut my hands?"


    "By the way, I''d like to remind you that there may be an examination of sculptors tomorrow. You should pay attention to that. I didn''t teach you this sculptor. If you lose, don''t come to me to say that I didn''t teach you. I have no obligation to teach you. Do you understand?"


    "Su Jinse, you..."


    "If I could turn back time, I would not teach you a dish, ungrateful dog."


    Danfeng was scolded by her bloody, but she did not dare to go up and scold her, yes, she is now in Chang''an heart have become ungrateful rebel, there is no way, she has no way but to win.


    As long as she wins and defeats zhiweiguan, what does it matter to be scolded? As long as zhiweiguan is shut down, she can make a comeback with the help of zuixianlou. She will definitely become the most powerful female chef in Chang''an, surpass Su Jinse, and even win the position of God of food. Danfeng is sure to be able to.


    "Danfeng..."


    Behind him came a familiar voice.


    She turned to look at her, "bailing, you didn''t leave Chang''an, how did you come back?"


    Bailing came forward and looked at her carefully. "I heard you were fighting with yunsui today, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, that dead girl was almost defeated by me, but it doesn''t matter. I will defeat her tomorrow. I will let Su Jinse lose face in front of Chang''an people, and I will let zhiweiguan..."


    "Danfeng, are you crazy? Do you know that we are all from zhiweiguan. How can you fight against Shifu?"


    Bailing came forward to comfort her, "master is good to us, Danfeng. Listen to my advice and stop early."


    Danfeng looked at bailing coldly, "stop, what do you mean?"


    "How can you fight against Shifu? Go to apologize to Shifu and cancel tomorrow''s competition. Maybe you can get your life back."


    "Sorry, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you like Su Jinse''s partiality for yunsui? I tell you bailing, I''m going to take this bad breath. Tomorrow is the time to take this breath. I''ve thought about it for a long time. Yunsui''s foundation is too shallow for me. I''ll beat her. I will. You can watch it. When I beat yunsui, zhiweiguan will be closed. At that time, Su Jinse''s face will be ruined, Ha ha, in the future, we only know about Danfeng in zuixianlou on Chang''an Street. Who knows who she is? She has become the past. We no longer need to live under her influence. We can be proud. "


    "Dan Feng, don''t be naive, OK?"


    Bailing did not expect, she became so stubborn, this is the day that open-minded learning Danfeng?


    "Wake up and don''t dream. You will fail. Do you know the consequences of failure? Shifu won''t let you go, and Murong Yu won''t let you go. Do you really think you have only studied for more than a month and can compete with Shifu?"


    "I can''t beat her. Can''t I beat that silly yunsui? If I didn''t make a mistake and guess the wrong answer today, do you think she would win? I tell you, it''s just a fluke today. "


    Bailing can''t agree with her thought, "Danfeng, I don''t know how to tell you, but I can only persuade you to quit, or you will die tomorrow!"


    She knows Su Jinse''s temper very well. She is the one who does what she says. She doesn''t want Danfeng to die on the stage tomorrow.


    "Shut up, if you''re saying something, I''ll lose to yunsui, bailing. I''ll let someone tear your mouth!"


    "Danfeng, Danfeng..." Danfeng left, but bailing was helpless to gaze at her back, she didn''t want to persuade, since she decided, maybe this is her lifeˇ° Danfeng, well, since you insist on this, don''t blame me for not reminding you. No matter what you do tomorrow, I won''t be in charge of you. " Dan Feng suddenly turned back, "who cares about me? You''d better shut yourself up! " Seeing Danfeng leave, bailing is full of desolation. It seems that she can''t convince herˇ° She won''t listen to you, you traitor. Don''t show off here. " Bailing heart a tight, flurried around, "cloud spike?" I don''t know when, yunsui and Lingxi stand behind her. Yunsui looks up and down at her. Bailing is simple and looks haggard. At a glance, she just has a bad lifeˇ° You traitor, do you have the face to come back? " Bailing knew that he was sorry for zhiweiguan and lowered his head. "Yunsui, it doesn''t matter how you scold me. I didn''t betray my master. I really didn''t..." "no, now you say no. why did you and Danfeng take this opportunity to leave zhiweiguan after sister Su was arrested and beheaded? Are you afraid that sister Su will affect you? Hum, I''m afraid of death. That''s all. But why do you want to go to the zuixianlou and rob our guests with Danfeng? "ˇ° "I..." bailing knew that she couldn''t explain her mistake. "That''s right. I heard Danfeng''s words at that time. Danfeng said there was no doubt that master would die. We were afraid that she would implicate us, so we..."

 Chapter 431

    "All you have to do is walk away and rob our guests with the cooking skills that sister Su taught you, which will damage zhiweiguan''s reputation. Bailing, do you have any conscience?"


    Bailing is unable to refute these words. Yes, yunsui is right. She and Danfeng are not human, but it''s too late to regret now.


    "I''m sorry, I have nothing to say. I came here to stop Danfeng, but now it seems that she is still bent on her own way, and I can''t help it."


    Then she was about to leave. Suddenly, yunsui came forward and said, "stop, shouldn''t you go and apologize to sister Su, and you''re going to leave like this?"


    If she could do it all over again, she would not choose to believe in bailing.


    Bailing stopped and looked backˇ° Apologizing? Hum, I''m not Danfeng. I don''t have the face to see Shifu or talk to her. Yunsui, do me a favor. When you see Shifu, help me tell Shifu that bailing has gone the wrong way. I don''t have the face to see her. I hope she can forgive me. "


    "Forgive you, are you dreaming?"


    Bailing is not back to leave, Lingxi sighed, "yunsui, she''s gone."


    "Just let her go. I can understand her. If I were her, I would have no face to see sister su."


    "Let''s go back. It''s getting late. Tomorrow morning is the final. Miss Su said you should have a good rest. I''m looking forward to your performance tomorrow."


    "Lingxi, go back first. I have something else to do."


    "Are you going to find that ugly? Yunsui, he''s not Zhu Jiu. Brother Zhu is dead. He''s really dead. "


    Lingxi knows that she, like Miss Su, thinks that the ugly man named ah Chou is Zhu Jiu, but how can it be? Zhu Jiu has died long ago. They can''t let go of all this, so they take ah Chou as Zhu Jiu.


    Cloud ear shriveled shriveled mouth, "my business you don''t care, you go back, I''ll be back soon!"


    "I''ll go with you."


    Yunsui ignored Lingxi and went straight to the Zuixian building. The Zuixian building was closed and the door was locked.


    Lingxi came forward, "they''re closed. Why don''t you ask tomorrow?"


    "I can''t wait for tomorrow. I just want to make sure that he is brother Zhu."


    "Yunsui, why are you..."


    Why so stubborn?


    "Go back, Lingxi. I''ll call the door."


    "Yunsui, he''s not Zhu Jiu, really not!"


    Lingxi thought she was crazy and grabbed her arm. "He''s not. Let''s go."


    "Shut up, he is. I don''t know who I am."


    "You..."


    "Go


    For the first time, yunsui lost his temper. This is the first time that yunsui lost his temper with himself.


    Lingxi''s heart is very sad, helpless, depressed, I don''t know why, see yunsui so stubborn to find that ah Chou, his heart is aching.


    "Be careful then."


    Lingxi has no choice but to leave, but she is afraid of what happened to yunsui, so she just hides and looks at her not far away.


    Yunsui knocked on the door, "open the door, open the door!"


    "Who is it?"


    Inside came a voice of impatience. After the door was opened, he pulled his skirt and yawned. When he saw yunsui, he thought she was a guest for dinner. "Girl, we''re closed. We''re going to have dinner tomorrow!"


    "I''m looking for ah Chou."


    "What''s ugly?"


    "Your manager''s staff, ah Chou."


    Xiao Er doesn''t know ah Chou. "I''m sorry, girl. There''s no ah Chou here. If you want to have dinner, please be early tomorrow. Let''s go..."


    "Ah, don''t drive me, ah Chou..."


    "Who''s looking for ah Chou?"


    "Miss Danfeng."


    Danfeng went downstairs and saw yunsui. She burst out a touch of anger in her eyes. "I said who is it, you smelly girl? What are you doing here so late?"


    "It''s none of your business. I''m looking for ah Chou."


    "Who is ah Chou?"


    Little two seems to think of something, whispered, "Danfeng girl, can it be the servant behind the shopkeeper, the man with scar on his face seems to be called ah Chou."


    Danfeng is disdain a smile, "originally you like ugly man now, not bad yunsui, you appreciate the man''s eyes way is strange, in the middle of the night to find a Chou, you are not afraid of Su Jinse know blame and you?"


    "Danfeng, you don''t have to talk here. You..."


    "Who''s looking for me?"


    Upstairs, ah Chou came down the stairs slowly. He was tall and straight in green clothes. His eyes were not happy. He glanced at the three people. "Who said I was a smelly man?"


    This words, Dan Feng obviously some fear him, this man is murderous, she step backˇ° You heard me wrong. I didn''t say anything


    Yunsui''s eyes are always looking at ah Chou. It''s him. Although his face is destroyed, his every move is very similar to Zhu Jiu''s.


    Ah Chou came forward and said indifferently, "girl, are you looking for me?"ˇ° Yes, can I talk to you? " Ah Chou thought about it and finally nodded, "let''s go." Outside, the frost is heavy and quiet. It seems that there are only two of them in the world. It seems that they are embarrassed to stand there. Ah Chou knows what she wants to say. After a moment of silence, he says, "girl, I know what you want to say to me, but I can tell you clearly tonight that I''m not Zhu Jiu, I''m ah Chou, I''m from Xiliang, and I''m not from heaven."ˇ° No, I''m here to tell you that you are Zhu Jiu. You''re not from Xiliang. Your hometown is in Nanjun. There''s a place called Fenghuang village. Do you remember? " I still remember the first time I met Zhu Jiu in a restaurant. How could he forget this? Ah Chou is very confusedˇ° I''m sorry, I don''t know where those places you said are, and I don''t know why you all regard me as Zhu Jiu. I''m ah Chou, and I''m Murong''s servant. That''s all. Girl, you have to compete tomorrow. Go back and have a rest. " After ah Chou said this, he was about to leave, but Yun Sui didn''t give up and grabbed his arm. "Wait, brother Zhu, do you really remember anything? Do you really forget everything? Have you forgotten that you saved me and that you took me to Chang''an capital to find sister Su? Don''t you remember? " Ah Chou only feels headache. Every time he mentions Zhu Jiu, his head aches. The tearing pain makes him fidgety. He shook off her arm. "Shut up, I don''t allow you to say this name here. I came out with you today just to make it clear to you. I''m not Zhu Jiu you said. I''m from Xiliang, not Zhongyuan. Next time you talk nonsense, I won''t let you go."ˇ° Zhu... "She didn''t catch up, because he saw Zhu Jiu''s disgusting eyes, but also with a sense of obliteration. The sense of killing, cool through her heart.

 Chapter 432

    With tears on her face, she looked at his back and said, "brother Zhu, how can I make you remember everything in the past?"


    "Ear of wheat, shall we go home?"


    She turned back in horror and saw Su Jinse, who was wearing white clothes and was coming towards her. In a moment, she burst into tears.


    "Sister su..."


    She quickly hugged her and burst into tears in her arms. "I really want him to remember me, but he can''t remember anything. Sister Su, you believe me, he is really brother Zhu. I don''t recognize him wrong. I recognize his back and eyes, even if he disfigures me."


    Su Jinse took a deep breath and patted her on the shoulderˇ° Silly girl, I know. Don''t cry. We''ll deal with Zhu Jiu after the game. Sister Su and you promise that we will let Zhu Jiu come back to us, OK


    This words let her confidence, lift eyes to look at Su Jinse, eyes blink, drop a drop of tears "really can, but now he..."


    But now Zhu Jiu doesn''t recognize them at all. He doesn''t recognize them and treats them as enemies. What can he do to make him not hate them and cooperate with them to see a doctor?


    "Really, I''ll have a showdown with Murong Yu after tomorrow''s competition. No matter how hard it is, I won''t let Zhu Jiu be bullied. No matter how hard it is, I''ll find a way. You believe sister Su, I can do it."


    Yes, after the game, she must do it well. He can''t tolerate Zhu Jiu being bullied. He can''t tolerate him being a slave behind Murong Yu. Murong Yu has a deep mind. I don''t know what he let Zhu Jiu do. Will he do the killing and arson?


    She nodded, "I believe you. I always believe you. In my heart, there is nothing that sister Su can''t do. Sister Su, I won''t let you down tomorrow. You believe me."


    "I believe you!"


    "Yo, what are you doing? You haven''t lost yet. You have to cry here. You have to cry tomorrow, right?"


    A familiar sarcastic voice came from behind, especially harsh. Su Jinse gently pushed away yunsui and turned to look at Danfeng behind her. Her eyes were sharp and with a sense of obliteration. Danfeng was frightened by her eyes. She was a little afraid. She clenched her teeth and thought that this was her territory. She summoned up the courage and strode to fight against him.


    "Su Jinse, you..."


    "Pa pa..."


    Su Jinse is quick and ruthless. She slaps Danfeng with her eyes full of stars. When she comes back, she roars, "you, Su Jinse, you hit me!"


    "Pa..."


    Another slap. The slap hit Danfeng''s mouth bleeding. She covered her face and looked at her incredulously, "you dare to hit me..."


    She was ready to fight back, but Su Jinse easily grasped her hands. She was as unstable as an octopus. She kept twisting and struggling, "you let me go!"


    "Let go of you? Danfeng said, "you deserve these slaps. Tomorrow you lose. I su Jinse will cut off your hands with my bone picking knife. Danfeng, I never thought that a woman could be so cheap. But you are an exception. Go away..."


    Danfeng was pushed hard by her, and fell to the ground in a mess. She was hoarse and grinning in pain.


    "You..."


    This scene is very relaxingˇ° Good fight, Danfeng. You just don''t deserve it. "


    "What''s the noise?"


    Behind him Murong Yu and Han Jueqing came forward and saw the situation, "Miss Su, why are you at the gate of zuixianlou?"


    Su Jinse clapped his hands and straightened his skirt. "Teach a bitch, yunsui. It''s late. Let''s go!"


    "Yes, sister Su!"


    "You stop, shopkeeper Su Jinse, she hit me!"


    The appearance of Danfeng Wei''s chubaba makes people feel pitiful. Unexpectedly, Murong Yu sneered, "beat you, beat you well. You are rude and contradict your teacher. Shouldn''t you beat him?"


    "I..."


    This words a, Dan Feng facial expression is uglier, she how all didn''t expect, this Murong jade unexpectedly help Su Jin se speak, what meaning is this? Is she abandoned by Murong Yu? Is she abandoned?


    "It''s a shame not to go back."


    Danfeng covered her face and wept. She got up and ran back. However, Hanqing kept clapping her hands. "Well, that''s good. It''s so cool for Miss Su to teach her apprentice. Now that she''s here, is it convenient to go in and have a cup of tea?"


    "This is..."


    "Miss Su, this is my brother. You saw him in the game."


    "Courtesy."


    "If only I could see Miss Su and my brother have a good competition. The God of food vs. the master of Kitchen God must be wonderful."


    "Really? It''s a pity that you can''t see it. Mr. Murong, it''s late. Let''s leave."


    "Girl, slow down!"


    After su Jinse and yunsui left, Hanqing said with disdain, "with her, do you really think she can cure your tongue?"


    Murong Yu turned to gaze at Han Jueqing. "I''ve made sure that only two women have been to ghost mountain in recent decades. The first one is the princess of King Chen, but she has been burned to death. The second one is Su Jinse. So, my hope lies in him. That Ji yunduan is now in ghost mountain. I''ve made sure of the relationship between Ji yunduan and Su Jinse, Ji yunduan likes Su Jinse. He doesn''t even want to die for him. So I believe him. Even if she can''t cure my tongue, I will let her take me to the ghost mountain to find the ghost doctor. I will never give up easily after I''ve done this for so long. "ˇ° Hum, it''s not easy. Just take her and tie her to ghost mountain? Why bother? "ˇ° You are wrong, brother Wang. I want her to willingly take me to ghost mountain, otherwise it''s useless. "ˇ° Do you really think that what kind of doctor can cure your tongue? " Murong Yu''s eyes were full of expectation. "If there is any hope, you have to try it. I heard that the ghost medicine, such as Hua Tuo, can make the dead alive. The bones can change the heart and the flesh. It''s just a stubborn disease of the tongue. I won''t talk about it any more."ˇ° But I don''t think it''s easy for this woman to be controlled. I''m afraid it''s hard for her to willingly take you to ghost mountain. "ˇ° Naturally, I still have my trump card. Unexpectedly, I saved a person at will on my way here, which turned out to be a treasureˇ° Are you talking about the uglyˇ° That''s right. Ah Chou used to be around Su Jinse. I don''t know why he was hurt like that, but now he has no memory. All his memories are given to him by me. Su Jinse and nachen King seem to care about ah Chou very much. Hum, as long as I hold ah Chou, Su Jinse dare not disobey him. "

 Chapter 433

    "I understand. Ah Yu, you have a good plan. Today, the army of King Chen and the prince has set out. My brother Wang has been waiting for them in Xiliang."


    "Won''t you go back then?"


    "Hum, my ambition is not in Xiliang. What can I do when I go back? Besides, I''m not the prince. I''m just a prince. What can I do when I go back? It''s so fun here. My wish in this life is to taste delicious food and watch cooking competitions. Let the prince worry about other things."


    Murong Yu didn''t really believe this, because he knew about him. Although he was not the prince, if he came here with a mission this time, he would not show it. Maybe he asked him to come to the game, but it was just the right thing for him. Since he didn''t say it, he wouldn''t ask more.


    "Brother Wang''s ambition is the same as mine, but I''m not as free and easy as brother Wang. Now, I just want to find a good medicine to cure my tongue. In this way, my father won''t force me to join the official career any more. You know, I''m not an official. I only want to be with spoon food in my life."


    "Ah Yu, there are some things in the world that you don''t want to do."


    There is a struggle in Murong Yu''s eyes. Yes, he''s right. Some things you don''t want to do. It''s better not to be too casual.


    He gave a sneerˇ° This Su Jinse involves Chen Wang and the prince, and your hope. Don''t touch her at present. Do you have confidence in tomorrow''s final? If you lose, you''re going to close down here? "


    "Oh, if she loses, she''ll take her life to compensate. It doesn''t matter if the zuixianlou is closed. When my tongue is ready, I''ll open ten or a hundred restaurants. It''s not difficult."


    "So, you''ve made up your mind to have a good time with Su Jinse?"


    "Since she wants to play, I naturally want to play with her and have fun."


    "Interesting..."


    Early in the morning, the final between zhiweiguan and zuixianlou was held here. On this day, the city of Chang''an was almost empty, and the people gathered together to see who would be the final winner.


    Before the competition started, the party came to the competition field early. On the competition field, Danfeng stood there in black clothes. She touched her red and swollen face, and the hatred in her eyes destroyed the sky and the earth.


    All her disgraces are brought by Su Jinse. She hates her, and she hates her very much.


    Su Jinse, today I must give you back the pain you added to me. Hit me. I''ve given you a slap. I''ll make you unable to stay in Chang''an City from now on.


    "Chef, it''s all ready."


    Behind someone slowly forward, Danfeng silent moment noddedˇ° I see. Go down. "


    "Yes."


    Su Jinse, you are sure to lose today.


    She''s tampered with the ingredients. How do you win this time?


    "Now I announce that the finals of zhiweiguan and zuixianlou will begin. Please come to the stage


    Yunsui bid farewell to Su Jinseˇ° Sister Su, I went. "


    "Remember what I told you, and go!"


    Danfeng salutes Murong Yu slightlyˇ° Shopkeeper, I went. "


    "Go ahead, remember, if you lose, you''ll lose your life. Do you understand?"


    He is not a man who pities flowers and jade, and he is not a lecheron. Naturally, he will not have a good face for Danfeng. Besides, Danfeng''s purple is not enough for him.


    With these words, Danfeng''s face suddenly changed. She clenched her fist and gritted her teethˇ° Yes


    After she turned to go, the drought is green but frown, "this wench should not be scared silly, maybe really will lose!"


    "If she loses, the first one who won''t let her go is Su Jinse."


    "It''s interesting that the master and the apprentice are killing each other..."


    The most favorite thing that hanyuqing likes to see is killing.


    "Two judges, please."


    Waiting for the manager and Rongguang to sit down slowly, Rongguang glanced around, unexpectedly saw the drought green, the prince also came to join the fun?


    Waiting for the manager to see he has been looking to the direction of drought, "how, there are acquaintances?"


    After the two games, manager Hou and Rongguang became friends. He admired his cooking skills and his humility.


    "No


    He didn''t dare to recognize the drought and the green here. If he was known by the people of the Chinese dynasty, the prince of Xiliang slipped out to play in the Chinese dynasty. What if the people of the Chinese dynasty caught the prince?


    Originally, there were some frictions and discord between the two countries. If so, I''m afraid it will bring war to the two countries. Once there is a war, life will be ruined.


    "Now I announce that the final of zhiweiguan and zuixianlou has officially started. Today''s final is decided by one set. Now please listen to me. The title of the competition is..."


    He pausedˇ° No title


    "What, Untitled?"


    When Su Jinse heard this topic, he suddenly laughed. It''s really interesting. No topic?


    Untitled means to take out your own housekeeping skills and make dishes that you think are most in line with your own level. This is the answer to this questionˇ° No title? " Yunsui frowned, thought about it, then understood, turned around and looked at Danfengˇ° You are sure to lose! "ˇ° Hum, don''t talk about it here. "ˇ° The competition time is limited to two incense sticks and the sound of gongs. Now, please get ready! " Yunsui and Danfeng stand by the kitchen table. Yunsui checks the things on the table and finds that they have been moved. She turns around and looks at Su Jinse. Su Jinse nods, indicating that she can wait for the signal to start. This Danfeng even maliciously sent someone to move the ingredients on yunsui''s stove, but it doesn''t matter that she has replaced all the ingredients. Danfeng''s scheme failedˇ° Start With the sound of a gong, the competition officially began. On the stage, yunsui and Danfeng began to work hard. Yunsui fished a fish out of the fish tank. Then she picked up a knife and began to kill the fish. She did it all at once, without any difficulty. It was obvious that her knife work was extraordinary. Then she prepared pickled cabbage and pickled ginger, Garlic, pepper, soy sauce, green onion, and some necessary seasonings are almost all availableˇ° Miss Su, what''s yunsui going to cook? " Here, Lingxi sees that she''s killing fish, but she can''t figure out what she''s going to cook. Is it yunsui''s strong point to make fish? He finds that the dishes trained these days have nothing to do with the competition. Can yunsui beat Danfeng today with this fishˇ° Don''t you see that she''s cooking a special dish in Sichuan cuisine, called sauerkraut fish. This dish is mainly made of grass carp, with pickles and other ingredients. The taste is sour and spicy, which is delicious and appetizing. If this dish is well cooked, it''s absolutely delicious in the world. "

 Chapter 434

    "Sauerkraut fish, but I haven''t seen yunsui make it. Can she make this delicious dish?"


    Su Jinse smilesˇ° You can see if she will? Isn''t it? "


    "What Miss Su said is that I''m talkative."


    Lingxi is weak and not confident. Su Jinse has found this problem, but she has plenty of time to teach him to be a first-class cook. Only in this way can she be worthy of Ji yunduan who stayed in ghost mountain for him.


    "Silly, want to say what freely, this watch cooking competition, originally is also a kind of learning, serious."


    Lingxi seemed to be encouraged and became bold. "Miss Su, what is Danfeng doing?"


    Su Jinse took a look at Danfeng. She saw that Danfeng was making duck meat. Seeing that she took the seasonings, she probably knew what she wanted to cook.


    "Well, she wants to make hot ginger duck."


    "What, how do you know?"


    "Didn''t you see that she took so much ginger? Only when she cooked a dish, she would use so much ginger. This dish is characterized by appetizer, fresh and tender shredded ginger, mixed with the flavor of duck. It''s not greasy at all. It''s appetizing. She''s smart to choose this dish. The sour and spicy fish of yunsui is very spicy. She can''t make light food, or she will lose."


    "Why can''t you make light food?"


    "It''s very simple. If you eat a very spicy dish and then let you eat bamboo shoots, would you like it?"


    "This..."


    Lingxi seemed to be enlightened and laughed, "so it is. I understand. Now it seems that they are both making some home-made dishes, but it''s the first time I''ve heard about the sauerkraut fish. I''ve heard about the fried duck with shredded ginger, but I haven''t seen it. My master said that in those years..."


    "What did he say?"


    A sharp tongueˇ° My master said that this dish is a test of the cook''s skill. Only when the knife is skillful and the duck''s temperature is controlled, can a perfect dish be made. "


    "Today, you can open your eyes well, watch how she does it well, remember it in your mind, go back to practice by yourself, if you don''t understand, you can ask me."


    "Yes, Miss Su. Ah, you see, yunsui''s action of cutting fish is so sharp. It seems that there is no need to practice in vain these days. "


    Here, yunsui sliced the fish and put it aside. After washing, she put in the salt and the Gorgon powder and stirred it slowly. After stirring, she put the frying pan on the fire, put a little oil to heat it, put in the pepper, ginger and garlic to fry the flavor, then put in the pickled sauerkraut to stir fry the flavor, add the soup to boil, then put in the fish head and bone, and boil it over high fire. Then, she skimmed the foam from the soup, Drop in a few drops of old wine. Then add pepper, Zanthoxylum noodles, old wine, egg white and Euryale ferox powder to the fish. The function of egg white is to let the fish wrap the egg white, which will increase the freshness and smoothness of the fish. The taste is not easy to get old. After all this, she didn''t worry. Instead, she waited for the soup in the pot to boil, shaked the fish into the pot, and then heated it with oil in another pot, Stir fry the pickled peppers one by one, and then pour them into the soup pot to boil. After the fish pieces are rolled up to maturity, quickly anneal them. Cut the scallion into thumb strips and put them in the pot one by one. The crisp scallion, red pepper and tender fish make up a mouth watering picture.


    "It''s delicious. I like the hot and sour taste. Today''s dishes made by these two girls are really beyond my expectation."


    Manager Hou began to praise yunsui impolitely. Although he couldn''t see what she had done, he had already developed a keen sense of smell after years of cooking. With years of understanding of food materials, he had already guessed what she had done?


    "It''s time!"


    With the sound of an hour coming, all the dust settled down. They stopped their actions and did not touch any food or cooking utensils.


    "Ask the two girls to stop their actions immediately. Yunsui, please serve."


    Yunsui came a bowl of sauerkraut fish with complete color and flavor. The smell of sauerkraut fish floated in the air with the heat. All the people under the stage swallowed their saliva one after another, and their stomachs were growling, "Oh, it''s too fragrant. I really want to taste the smell of the fish."


    "Yes, what kind of fish is so delicious?"


    "Who knows, only the two judges have a good taste. Next time, I must go to zhiweiguan to eat this fish."


    "I''m going too..."


    After yunsui''s sauerkraut fish was served, the soup was bright and white. The smell of the fish mixed in the soup was very strong. The hot and sour taste was so appetizing that people couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    Manager Hou and Rong Guang look at each otherˇ° Yunsui, what kind of fish is this


    "To the two masters, this is my new pickled fish. Please have a taste."


    "Sauerkraut? No wonder it tastes like this. Come to Rongguang, let''s have a taste... "


    "Please


    Two people ate a piece of fish, originally thought there would be spines, eating very carefully, but did not expect a piece of fish finished nothing, no bad effect of the fishbone, only full of spicy and fragrance, between the lips and teeth, that pepper spicy taste for a long time. A sense of stimulating the taste buds makes people feel comfortable.


    "Where are all the bones?" Rongguang doesn''t understand. Where is the fishbone? Why are there no fishbones? The fish is thin cut and tastes delicious. The meat is tender and exquisite. It''s a good dish. But without the fishbone, it makes him feel incredible. How can he do it? Cloud ear faint smileˇ° Tell master that all the fish bones have been removed by me, so I can eat them safely and boldly. "ˇ° What? How can it be that you have eliminated all the fish bones? No matter how hard you use the knife, you can''t eliminate all the fish bones successfully. There will be small bones in the belly of the fish. " Although Rongguang is a cook in Xiliang, he also knows how to cook fish. How can someone remove all the fish bones? How can this little girl do it when she is youngˇ° No, are you using the method of evisceration? How can you understand the method of evisceration? " After all, chief Hou is the imperial chef in the palace. He soon understood the truth. If there are no fishbones in these fish, there is only one way, which is the lost bone picking method. It is said that this bone picking method can remove all the small and big fishbones from the fish, leaving no fishbones to affect the diner''s dining experience. However, it is impossible for a cook without strength, That needs to know the knife work and the structure of the fish like the palm of your hand. Moreover, this bone picking method has been lost, and he still can''t do it. How did this girl do it? Yunsui is very proud, because she has one of the most powerful sisters in the whole dynasty, "sister Su taught me, and she taught me the bone picking method."ˇ° What? "

 Chapter 435

    Manager Hou seems to think it''s incredible. How many skills does Su Jinse have that he doesn''t know? How much does she know about bone picking? He looked complicated. He took a look at Su Jinse not far away, and continued to put a piece of fish in his mouth. It had to be said that the taste of the fish was beyond his expectation. It was spicy enough, salty moderate, fresh and smooth without fishy smell, sour and spicy enough, which made the tip of the tongue tremble and jump. It was really a perfect sauerkraut fishˇ° Yes, although I''ve never seen and eaten this dish, the combination of sauerkraut and fish is really spicy, smooth and glorious. What do you think? " After Rongguang ate it, he didn''t like fish, but today it was an accident. When the fish came into his mouth, he ate a piece of it. As soon as he thought about eating it, Danfeng''s face suddenly changed, and she was a little nervous. "What do you say, what did I do wrong?"

 Chapter 436

    Su Jinse saw that she was nervous. She was very happy in her heart, but she sold the key. "Why should I tell you, today in front of all the villagers, I''ll say that if you lose, I''ll immediately cut off your hands in front of everyone. I want to let you know what happened to Su Jinse!"


    Danfeng was scared by the cruelty in her eyes, but she said, "hum, I won''t lose. Don''t think you know more about cooking than me. I won''t be fooled by you."


    "We''ll see."


    Danfeng turns and leaves. Su Jinse looks at her back and is disappointed. It seems that she is going to see blood today.


    "Sister Su, Danfeng, what did she do wrong?"


    Su Jinse laughs strangely, "soon you will know."


    "Boss Su, do you think we are going to win?"


    The shopkeeper will win if she says this. It seems that Danfeng and zuixianlou are going to have bad luck today.


    "Lingxi, go and prepare a bone knife for me."


    "Girl, what do you want with the bone knife?"


    Su Jinse gave a cold smileˇ° Nature is useful. Go


    "Yes


    Yunsui finally believes her words. Danfeng is going to lose. She will win. Will she really win?


    She looked at Murong Yu, who was opposite him. Zhu Jiuzheng stood behind him and looked at them with dull eyes.


    "Sister Su, you see, that''s brother Zhu."


    Cloud ear see Zhu nine dull stand there, full of sorrow, when can he get better?


    Su Jinse took a deep breath and patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, I will find a way to cure him."


    "Really?"


    She was glad to see that her eyes were full of expectation. Could she really cure brother Zhu? Can you really make him the same as before? If you can cure him, she will accompany him and tell him what she didn''t say.


    "When did sister Su say something false?"


    "Well, I believe you."


    "Look, the results come out!"


    On the stage, manager Hou personally comes forward to announce the result of the fight between zhiweiguan and zuixianlou.


    When manager Hou stood on the stage, everyone looked at him one after another. He glanced at everyone. "Now, the three games have ended. After discussing with Rong Guang, I have selected a winner. Now I announce that the winner this time is..."


    Under the stage, everyone is waiting for the result of the final. Danfeng is even more anxious. She stands there clenching her fists. It must be her, it must be her.


    Manager Hou didn''t know whether it was intentional or intentional. He glanced at Danfeng. This glance made Danfeng very happy. It was her, it was really her. Manager Hou looked at her, and she just felt that her heart beat faster and almost jumped out of her throat.


    "Speak up, speak up!"


    "Zhiweiguan, yunsui, sauerkraut wins!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone clapped their hands and congratulated, "congratulations to boss Su, congratulations to boss Su!"


    In an instant, the audience became the focus of the audience.


    "What is yunsui?"


    Danfeng''s hope suddenly turned into despair, she stood there at a loss, like a clown, "can''t be her, why is he, waiting for the manager!"


    She roared and yelled. Manager Hou seemed to expect that she would be so excited, because he knew what the gamble was. If the girl lost, she would lose her life. It was reasonable for her to be excited.


    "Girl, don''t be impatient, let master Rongguang tell you why you failed?"


    Rongguang got up and clasped his fist slightlyˇ° So I''m not polite. The duck made by this girl is delicious and chewy, but you missed a point. You didn''t put old wine, did you? "


    Danfeng heard that she turned paleˇ° wine? I''ve put ginger to get rid of the smell. I don''t need old wine! "


    "You''re wrong. Although you put ginger, your food will still smell earthy without old wine. That''s why you failed. What zhiweiguan yunsui did was sauerkraut fish, which was also fishy. But her fish was handled very well. Even if it was cold, it didn''t smell earthy. Do you understand what I said?"


    "What?"


    Danfeng looked up at Murong Yu. Murong Yu was standing there, but a strange smile came into her mouth. She went up with her head down, as if she had pulled away her strength and was dejectedˇ° Young master, I lost. "


    Yes, she has lost. Her conceit has made him lose. She thinks that duck can not be fishy without old wine, but she overestimates herself.


    "Useless things!"


    Murong Yu got up and came over to give a little salute to manager Houˇ° Thank you, manager Hou and elder martial brother. I lost zuixianlou. I''m convinced that I lost. Today, Murong Yu angrily announced in front of the people in Chang''an city that zuixianlou would be closed and no longer compete with zhiweiguan. Congratulations, Miss Su. "


    Su Jinse stepped forward and gave a smileˇ° Murong is polite. In fact, you don''t have to. It''s obviously a gamble between Danfeng and me. Your Zuixian building can continue to open. "


    Yes, the purpose of promising this competition is to defeat Danfeng. She doesn''t really want to close zuixianlou, she just wants to teach Danfeng a lessonˇ° It''s my bottom line for Murong Yu to accept defeat in gambling. I can afford to lose in zuixianlou, and I can also afford to lose. Miss Su, you win. Since then, zuixianlou will no longer exist. Goodbye. "ˇ° Murong, take your time. "ˇ° Brother, let''s go Murong Yu takes a look at Rongguang not far away. Rongguang is his elder martial brother. They don''t meet each other, but they are from the same school. He came forward and said, "thank you, elder martial brother."ˇ° No, you have to thank manager Houˇ° Naturally, "he saidˇ° Thank you, manager Hou. I''m convinced that I lost in zuixianlou. Goodbye. " Waiting for the manager to see him still calculate words, also did not move what thought, "well." Danfeng was afraid to stand there and shivered. She knew the consequences of failure. She wanted to take the opportunity to escape. Unexpectedly, she was caught by ah Chou, "run, where do you want to go?"ˇ° Please let me go, I know I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong! " Danfeng lost her pride and knelt down on the ground to beg for mercy. She was wrong. She did not dare to be arrogant any more. Now she lost. Not only Su Jinse wanted to cut off her hands, but Murong Yu also wanted her life. She lost, lost everything, and even lost her life. The more she thought about it, the more scared she was. Her body was shaking all the time. Murong Yu seems to have heard something funny, "wrong? What''s wrong with you? Didn''t you come up with this dish? It''s you who shut down my zuixianlou. What''s wrong with you? "ˇ° I... "Yes, she was the one who put forward the competition? But she didn''t understand why no one tasted it? What''s going on? Murong yuleng snorted, "ah Chou, you stay here, wait for Miss Su to do the work, and bring this woman back."ˇ° Yesˇ° Shopkeeper, please spare my life. I know I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong! "ˇ° Be honest. "

 Chapter 437

    Ah Chou couldn''t get used to this woman for a long time. He didn''t talk right and wrong. He was so disgusted. This is a failure. If it wasn''t for her aggressive, how could it be today''s disaster?


    "Dan Feng, do you have today?"


    Cloud ear goes forward to hook lips to sneer, "who beats who?"


    Danfeng raised her eyes and looked frightenedˇ° It''s impossible. I''ve already finished your dish. "


    But Su Jinse stepped forward and said with disdain and smile, "you want to say that you didn''t do something wrong, why didn''t it go wrong, right?"


    Hearing this, Dan Feng''s face changed greatly. "Do you know?"


    Su Jinse sneered, "you are really an innocent girl. Your dishes have been changed by me, so you want to frame yunsui and die before you implement it. Danfeng, how can you be so stupid in this world?"


    "What, you..."


    "What are you doing? You lose!"


    Danfeng suddenly gives a bitter smile. It turns out that Su Jinse knows what she does. How can this woman be so powerful?


    She turned out to be a clown in front of her, just a clown.


    "Danfeng, you should die!"


    Yunsui''s eyes crossed a erasure meaning, this Danfeng is too angry, how can she frame her like that, simply, sister Su, she saw through everything.


    "Yunsui, I''m wrong. Don''t hurt me. I''m wrong."


    "You''re wrong. I don''t want to hurt you. We just abide by the rules of fighting vegetables. If you lose, you will be punished. Do you forget who swore to let me get out of here and who said she won''t lose?"


    Yunsui has never had such a proud day, she turned to look at the speechless Su Jinseˇ° Sister su... "


    But Su Jinse ignored Danfeng and went to the waiting manager to worship slightlyˇ° See you, master


    "Good disciple, now it''s your turn to clean up the door. Master has done what you asked him to do."


    "Thank you for your help."


    "We''ll meet again soon."


    "What?"


    Waiting for the strange smile of the manager, he left quickly and came forwardˇ° Miss Su, here''s the bone picking knife you want! "


    Su Jinse took it out of his hand. Lingxi was worried. "Miss Su, you really want to cut off her hands, or I''ll come. I''ll take care of your girl''s family. Don''t dirty your hands."


    "No, I''ll take care of this villain myself."


    "Shifu, Shifu, I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time. I don''t dare to fight with you any more. I''m wrong. I won''t cook any more. Shifu, please let me go!"


    Danfeng''s intestines are clear now. She knows Su Jinse''s temper very well. She is a person who has revenge and says she can do it. Now, it seems that she doesn''t intend to let herself go?


    Su Jinse came to her with a knife and squatted down slowlyˇ° Please? Danfeng, aren''t you so powerful a few days ago? What''s the matter? It''s a counsellor today. It''s not like your temper? "


    "I''m wrong, master. Don''t cut off my hands. I won''t cook any more in the future, OK? For the sake of our apprenticeship, please forgive me. This time, you''ll think I''m not sensible. When I''m bewitched, OK, master?"


    "Not sensible?"


    Su Jinse stood up with a sneer and said, "what a fool. How do you treat me? I gave you my cooking skills that day. But you, when I was arrested, were just going to climb the other branch. Who told me that Su Jinse had bad luck? I don''t blame you, but why do you want to fight against me, steal my food and rob my guests, I''m still in front of me and I want to compete with you. You put forward this competition. Now that you''ve lost, you have to bear the consequences, don''t you? "


    "I''m wrong. Please give me a chance, master!"


    Su Jinse''s words like a thorn in her heart, she is more afraid, how to do, how to do?


    "Shut up, don''t shout and scream here. I don''t have a disciple like you. All the villagers in Chang''an listen to me. I, Su Jinse, clean up the door today. This villain bets with me that if she loses, she will give me her hand. Today, I, Su Jinse, will take her two arms as agreed."


    As soon as this remark comes out, some good people who like to watch the crowd are always making noiseˇ° Cut the arm, cut the arm... "


    Many people yelled and became interested. It seems that Danfeng''s way of doing things is not authentic, and it''s time to kill her to fight against Shifu.


    "See, this is public opinion. I can''t forgive you for what you have done. These irrelevant people are indignant. Are you ready to chop your left hand or right hand first?"


    Danfeng shivered and fainted. Yunsui yelled, "sister Su, she fainted!"


    "I fainted. I thought I''d let you go? Lingxi, go and scoop up a basin of cold water. "


    Lingxi knows that Su Jinse can''t be provoked. It''s terrible, but Danfeng is also to blame. If she is not so aggressive, maybe Miss Su won''t treat her like this.


    "Yes." Is ah Chou standing there looking at her hand? This young and beautiful looking woman can really cut off her hands? A basin of cold water poured on Danfeng. She woke up immediately. She thought she had escaped. She didn''t know that she saw Su Jinse''s bloodthirsty eyes when she woke upˇ° Wake up, then go on! "ˇ° Master, please, spare my life? " She knelt down pitifully. She had never been so embarrassed and afraid. She was so trembling that she couldn''t speak clearlyˇ° Yunsui, yunsui, please help me. Have you forgotten that I helped you at the beginning! " Yunsui is a kind-hearted person, can''t see so miserable, she seems to be moved, just want to kill Danfeng heart also gradually softenedˇ° Sister Su, why don''t you just let her go? " She used to hate Danfeng very much, but now she sees Danfeng begging for mercy. She''s all wet through. She looks miserable in such a cold day. She doesn''t remember her arrogance and domineering. She only remembers Danfeng begging herselfˇ° Yunsui, yunsui, please help me. I won''t do it right with you any more. I''ll make you a servant girl, an ox and a horse to repay you. OK, please help me beg for mercy! "ˇ° Sister su... "Beg? It''s impossible. I, Su Jinse, mean what I say. You, Dan Feng, deceive me like this. I won''t let you go. I only want your hands. As for whether you are dead or alive, what Murong Yu wants to do with you has nothing to do with me! "ˇ° Sister su... "Go away!" Su Jinse raised the bone knife, "Lingxi, put her right hand down on me."ˇ° Yesˇ° No

 Chapter 438

    In Danfeng''s despair, Su Jinse''s hands fell. Before he could see clearly, Danfeng''s hands were cut off. Yunsui was stunned to see this. The bright red blood gushed out and stained a few drops on her face.


    "Blood..."


    Lingxi was stunned for a moment. Miss Su''s knife was so fast that he didn''t see Danfeng''s arm clearly. Danfeng was stunned for a moment and felt the pain on her body. Then she yelled, "no, my hand, my hand..."


    The ground was full of bright red blood. After a lot of blood, Danfeng fainted when she saw her arm fall on the ground and couldn''t accept the fact that she had broken her arm.


    "Sister su..."


    Yunsui feels that her voice is hoarse, but Su Jinse picks up her knife and throws it on the ground. She turns around smartly. At this moment, her heart is finally calm.


    With a long sigh of relief, he saw those people looking at her like ghosts. "God, boss Su really cut off his apprentice''s arm..."


    Isn''t it? This woman is too cruel.


    She seemed to hear people talking, but she didn''t careˇ° Ah Chou, send her back to your master. Now she has only half a life. It''s up to your master whether she lives or dies. "


    Ah Chou comes forwardˇ° Yes


    Ah Chou takes away Danfeng, who has lost her arm and is covered with blood. Yunsui doesn''t dare to say anything. Lingxi doesn''t dare to say anything. She turns her head and looks at yunsui. Just as she wants to say don''t be afraid, she finds that her hands are stained with some blood.


    It''s human blood.


    For a moment, she seems to have some regrets. Su Jinse, how can you do these things in front of yunsui? She''s just a little girl.


    "Danfeng..."


    Suddenly, a voice passed, and the man ran up from the crowd and knelt down beside Danfeng. Seeing that her hands were cut off, she began to cry. "You say you, I''ve advised you not to fight against Shifu for a long time, but you don''t stop. Are you happy now that you are in such a situation?"


    "Bailing?"


    Su Jinse recognized her. She turned out to be a lark she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "It''s me."


    Bailing turned and knelt down, "master..."


    But Su Jinse gave a cold smileˇ° I''m not your master, yunsui, Lingxi. Let''s go. "


    "Yes."


    "Master, I''m wrong. Please give me a chance. Bailing is willing to start over with master. Master, please accept me? I will never leave my master again


    Bailing knelt in front of her and kept praying. She wanted to ask Su Jinse to give her another chance. She would never betray her again.


    Su Jinse suddenly smiles and laughs three times. Yunsui and Lingxi think what''s wrong with herˇ° Miss Su, what''s the matter with you? "


    "Give you a chance? Hum, bailing, you are as stupid as Danfeng. Do you think Su Jinse is a garbage collection station? When I was there, you followed me. I gave you all I knew. I was unlucky. You turned around and threw yourself into others. Without hesitation, hum, why should I believe you won''t cheat me this time? "


    "No, I won''t, master. You believe me!"


    "I believe that in my su Jinse''s idea, one time of infidelity can''t be tolerated a hundred times. Get out of here!"


    "Master, master..."


    Bailing saw her leave in a hurry, and her attitude was firm. Yunsui shook his headˇ° Bailing, please go. Sister Su won''t forgive you. "


    "Yunsui, I had to go at the beginning. Master was caught and wanted to be beheaded. We..."


    "Shut up, you are so greedy for life and afraid of death, but you speak so high sounding. Do you mean sister Su is sorry for you? Lingxi, let''s go


    "Yunsui, yunsui..."


    Bailing knelt there and cried. She never had another chance.


    In the crowd, Murong Yu and Han Qing come over. When Han Qing sees the dying Danfeng, she hums coldly, "I can''t see that Su Jinse is still a ruthless character. She really does it!"


    Murong Yu is some like her, dare to love dare to hate the woman is really convincing.


    "Brother Wang doesn''t think this Su Jinse is very funny?"


    This words a, drought green but turn round to see him, "how, you should not be to take a fancy to her, but I hear this woman is Chen Wang''s woman, still entangle with today''s Prince, jade, you don''t stir a mind, this kind of woman is not suitable for you, he must be a fierce horse, you can''t recover."


    "Where did brother Wang say? How could I fall in love with a married woman? I mean, her style of work is a little similar to mine."


    "Well, the game is over. Although it''s not as wonderful as I expected, it''s just to pass the time, but I have to make good arrangements."


    "Deploy?"


    Murong Yu found that this time the drought stricken youth came here is not as simple as being invited to see the competition. He must have something else to do.


    "That''s right. The prince of heaven and King Chen should be in the palace, and my plan should be deployed. OK, ah Yu, I''m leaving!"


    Murong Yu''s face changed, "what''s the plan?" Did he come this time with another purposeˇ° Ah Yu, although you and I are brothers, we have some respect and inferiority in the court. This matter is confidential. You can''t tell me. I''ll go first. "ˇ° Brother Wang... "Murong Yu saw his back when he left. Did brother Wang come with the emperor''s order? What are they going to doˇ° Young master, what should I do with this woman? " Ah Chou comes forward with Danfeng who is full of blood. Excuse me, Danfeng seems to have the last breath left. The bloodstain on the body drops down on the floor, and blossoms out. Murong Yu looked down at Danfengˇ° The useless waste is brought back to do something, and is thrown into a mass grave outside the city, leaving it to die on its own. " Ah Chou was surprised, and he suddenly understood in his heart, "are you burying people in disorder?" The black burial mound is like a purgatory of the human world. There are discarded human bones and dead people everywhere. Crows inhabit and breed here. The smell of rotten corpses wafts in the air. The stench is far away. There is almost no one near this area. Not far away, a carriage slowly stopped, such a big movement scared the crows who lived in front of the grave, flying up and running everywhere. Ah Chou pulled the half dead Danfeng out of the carriage and was ready to throw it in the nearby grave. In the dark, there were some shining things watching them. Ah Chou naturally understood what it was. It was the eyes of the wolf. Several lone wolves were waiting for the last supper. As soon as he left, the wolves would come up and eat up the woman. He looked at Danfeng''s coma and said, "it''s not my fault. If you want to blame yourself, you should be smart when you are reincarnated in the next life. Why don''t you look at people when you are competitive?"

 Chapter 439

    He disgusted to throw Danfeng on the ground, Danfeng was forced to throw unexpectedly wake up, she weakly opened her eyes, see is ah Chou, want to reach out, but found his hands have been abandoned, can only weakly ask for help, "help me, I don''t want to die, please, help me..."


    Ah Chou squatted down and seemed to feel that she was dreaming, "Danfeng, you can''t die. Your hands are gone. Soon you will lose too much blood and die. You can''t save yourself."


    "Help me, help me..."


    Danfeng is still making the last effort. She doesn''t want to die. She really doesn''t want to die!


    Ah Chou was just about to get up and leave when a man came on horseback on the road not far away. He was dressed in white and graceful.


    "Yu..."


    "Is that her?"


    "It''s you. What are you doing here?"


    Su Jinse saw that he had time to jump off the horse and walk to him, "ah Chou, take her back?"


    "Master, help me."


    Danfeng was desperate. She didn''t expect that she would die here. The last person she met was someone she used to hate. She always thought Su Jinse was partial to her, but


    But she came today.


    Su Jinse looked at her, but her eyes were still cold. "I''m not your master. Although I hate you, I don''t want your life. Ah Chou, take her back!"


    "Miss, why do you want to save her? She is yours..."


    "The enemy? No, she''s not my enemy. From this day on, she and I don''t owe each other


    "Thank you, master."


    Danfeng saw that Su Jinse was willing to save her. She was very grateful.


    But Su Jinse gave a cold smileˇ° Don''t thank me. I said only your arm, but I don''t want your life. From today on, we will never see each other again. Ah Chou, this is one hundred taels of silver. Take her to the hospital in the city. "


    "This..."


    Ah Chou didn''t understand why she wanted to come after her since she wanted to cut off her arm. It was useless for this woman to live without her arm.


    "Why, your son didn''t let you leave her here, so I didn''t count you violating the order when I picked her up?"


    "I..."


    Suddenly came a terrible crow cry, ah Chou instantly felt everything in front of him was very familiar, his head hurt, hurt!


    Seeing that he was not right, she said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "My head hurts. It hurts!"


    "Headache, what''s the matter?"


    Ah Chou suddenly fell on the ground and struggled for a long time, "blood, a lot of blood, Xue Qi, Xue Qi..."


    "What did you say?"


    Xue Qi, he''s calling Xue Qi?


    "Zhu Jiu, do you think of something? Zhu Jiu, Zhu Jiu, get up quickly!"


    Ah Chou suddenly calmed down and squatted on the ground. Then he got up and shook his headˇ° It''s all right. Let''s go! "


    After they settle down Danfeng, ah Chou is ready to leave, but Su Jinse shoutsˇ° Wait a minute, doctor. Can you show him, too? "


    "Me? I''m not sick, girl. I''m going back. "


    "Since you are not ill, what are you afraid of? Look for him, doctor


    The doctor rushed forward, but he was afraid of ah Chou. The scar on ah Chou''s face was seeping, "young man, please give me your hand..."


    "I''m not sick. I don''t have to look, girl. Goodbye!"


    "Ah, you..."


    Ah Chou leaves in a hurry, but she looks at his back bitterly. It seems that although she has no memory, the spleen airway has not changed at all, and she still says that she is ready to leave.


    "Sister Su, why are you here so that I can find it easily?"


    Cloud ear looked for to come over, she turns a head, "how?"


    "Manager Hou and Rong Guang have come to zhiweiguan. They want to see you."


    "What, my master and Rong Guang are here?"


    What are they doing at zhiweiguan so late?


    "Sister Su, what''s the matter with you? What are you doing here?"


    "Master, master..."


    Yunsui heard a voice in the inner room and went in. She saw Danfeng lying there. Her hands had been bandaged. She looked much better.


    "Why is she here?"


    "Leave her alone, let''s go!"


    "Sister Su, did you save her? You''re not what they call a cruel person. If you were, you wouldn''t have saved her


    Yunsui knows that Su Jinse is a bean curd with a knife mouth, but today her behavior makes her guess. Although Danfeng is hateful, it''s too bloody to cut off her arm. She thinks she just scares Danfeng. She doesn''t know if it''s true. She really cuts off Danfeng''s arm.


    Therefore, everyone in Chang''an city now knows that zhiweiguan Su Jinse is a powerful woman. She cut off her apprentice''s arm and spattered blood.


    Some people say that Su Jinse is a heroine among women. They say she can do it. Others say that she is just a devil who can''t stir up trouble. In a word, it''s well known that Su Jinse cut his apprentices'' hands. After a long time, it''s derived into other versions.


    "I just don''t want her to die because of me. There''s no other reason. Let''s go!" In zhiweiguan, when she came back, Rongguang and manager Hou were sitting there chattingˇ° Master... "Waiting for the manager to get up," I''ve come back. Where have I been so late? "ˇ° Master Rongguang, you''re welcomeˇ° Miss Su is polite and bothers at night. She wants to taste her craft. If she can cook two delicious dishes, Rongguang really wants to see what the manager says, so she bothers at night. Please forgive meˇ° Master Rongguang, you''re welcome. What''s the dishˇ° Well, I told Rongguang that you can make fried ice cream and the sturgeon noodles. He said that Xiliang didn''t have these ingredients. He wanted to broaden his horizons. You see... "Su Jinse understood. It turned out that these two people came here late at night to eat what she made. It''s really frustrating to be so late. However, this honor is good. She should be grateful to him for not playing favoritism in the competitionˇ° No problem. You can order anything you want. I''m going to wash and cook for youˇ° So there will be Miss Lau Su Rongguang can''t wait to eat the fried ice cream. I don''t know how delicious it is. How can it taste like ice and fireˇ° Come on, let''s drink... "She finished washing and began to make noodles in the kitchen. Just as she was preparing to bake bread, yunsui came from outside." sister Su, don''t do it. When the manager has something to do, master Rongguang is called by Murong Yu. "ˇ° What, all gone? " What the hell are these two doing? She put down the dough in her hand and left whenever she wantedˇ° Yes, they are all gone. "ˇ° That''s all. Let''s have a rest. Let''s close the door. "ˇ° Boss Su, here comes Murong. " The shopkeeper came in in a hurry with a respectful attitude. Zhiweiguan is very busy this evening. It''s going on wave after waveˇ° "Murong Yu?"

 Chapter 440

    She patted her sleeve, and it seemed that it was time.


    "Please go upstairs and wait for a moment. The shopkeeper will treat Murong with the best food and wine."


    "Yes, boss."


    After saying this, she regretted that Murong Yu''s tongue didn''t distinguish five flavors, and everything she gave him was the same.


    Upstairs, sandalwood wisps, candle flickering.


    When Murong Yu entered the door, he smelled a smell of sandalwood at the tip of his nose. The smell of sandalwood was the same as that of Green Sandalwood. He was not only a little lost in spirit, but also Green Sandalwood, a unique spice only found in Xiliang. I didn''t expect that it was also found in the Central Plains.


    "Mr. Murong, please come in."


    Yunsui and Lingxi come to entertain him. When yunsui sees ah Chou behind Murong Yu, he is excited.


    "Yunsui, don''t..."


    Lingxi reminds her not to forget her identity. Yunsui is so busy that he lowers his head to pour teaˇ° Mr. Murong, please have tea


    "When will Miss Su come?"


    "Sister Su is preparing your food. Please wait a moment."


    "Well, isn''t it?"


    Murong Yu sneered. He had no taste for anything. What would he prepare?


    "Mr. Murong..."


    Outside, Su Xingyue comes forward with a plate of fried ice cream. When Murong Yu sees her coming, she gets upˇ° Miss Su


    "Sister su..."


    "You both go down, Mr. Murong. Please have a seat."


    Murong Yu looked at ah Chou behind him. "Ah Chou, you should go down and wait for me outside."


    "Yes, sir."


    Ah Chou didn''t know what they were going to say, but he vaguely felt that it was about him. What did the woman want to do? Did she want to drive him away from the childe?


    When ah Chou was about to leave, he took a disgusting look at Su Jinse, which made her back a little chilly. When will Zhu Jiu and she become the opposition today?


    In the heart does not feel sad, after closing the door, she sat down, "taste."


    Murong Yu was puzzled when she saw the dishˇ° I can''t tell the difference. What do you mean, let me have a taste? "


    "It''s not very interesting. You can taste it."


    Murong Yu took a look at her, then picked up the chopsticks, looked at the golden cake in front of her, "interesting, what kind of cake is this?"


    "You try."


    Murong Yu took a bite, and suddenly felt the heat coming. A crisp feeling was very good. However, after biting, there was a cold liquid flowing out, and the liquid sent out a trace of milk fragrance. After eating it, he only felt that his mouth was icy and fiery, which was a taste experience he had never had before.


    "This is..."


    How is this done?


    He knew it was fried and flour, but


    "It''s called fried ice cream. Danfeng has been sold there. Maybe you haven''t tasted it yourself."


    "I haven''t tasted it. I can''t tell the taste. Everything I eat is the same for me."


    "Do you taste anything?"


    It seems that Murong Yu''s taste is worse than she imagined. Murong Yuyu licks the corner of her mouth and then shakes her headˇ° No, I can''t taste anything. I just know it''s cold and hot. "


    Su Jinse was a little lost and sat down. "How could it be? I put so much salt, you can''t eat it at all. You''re suffering from bad taste. How can you lose your sense of taste?"


    Murong Yu knew that she was testing herselfˇ° Salt, you say it''s all salt on it


    Those crystal clear things are salt?


    "Yes, salt is the top of the five flavors. You just ate one piece, and there was a lot of salt on it, but you didn''t eat it out, which means that your loss of flavor is really serious."


    "It''s not serious. How can I not cure it in Xiliang? Su Jinse, you can''t cure my tongue at all, can you?"


    Murong Yu knew what she meant. She had no way to cure his tongue.


    "I..."


    "Take me to the ghost doctor, as long as I can be well, I will give you ah Chou."


    "I said I would try to cure your taste, but I really can''t go to this ghost mountain. If you don''t believe me, come with me!"


    She got up and went out. Murong Yu also got up for a moment in silence and went downstairs with her. There were two horses parked there.


    "Young master, where are you going?"


    Su Jinse looked at him and said, "come with me!"


    "Sister Su, where are you going?"


    "Look after the shop. I''ll go out of town with Murong!"


    "Ah, sister su..."


    Lingxi quickly grabbed her, "come on, I think she''s trying to get Murong Yu to give her ah Chou. Miss Su must have a way."


    "Young master, subordinate..."


    "You stay here!" Murong Yudao wants to have a look. What does Su Jinse want to do? They rode to the cliff outside the city. At this time, the sky was gradually bright, and a warm sun was hanging high in the sky. Su Jinse got off his horse and ran to the cliff. He looked across the cliff. The bridge was destroyed and hung in the air. The ghost mountain on the opposite side of the cliff was shrouded in black fog and could not see anythingˇ° Where is this? " Murong Yu looks around. What did she bring herself here for? Su Jinse turned to look at him, "I can''t see clearly. The opposite side of chaos is the ghost mountain you are looking for. Now you can''t see the outline of the ghost mountain. When I left here, guiwa said that his grandfather''s ghost doctor was going to shut up and practice, and the ghost mountain would be sealed by the border. Now it seems that guiwa didn''t cheat me, and the ghost mountain has really disappeared."ˇ° You brought me here just to tell me that I can''t find a ghost doctor and my tongue can''t be saved, Su Jinse. Is that what you mean? " If so, he will go back to kill ah Chou and make her regret forever. Su Jinse shrugged and said awkwardly, "I just want to tell you that I didn''t cheat you. This is the ghost mountain. If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed." Murong Yu said angrily, "Su Jinse, I don''t believe you. Since you can''t take me to the ghost mountain, you can never go back to ah Chou. He will go back to Xiliang with me and never come back."ˇ° Murong Yu, what can I do for you? "ˇ° After discussion, all my hopes are gone, and I can''t go to the ghost mountain. My tongue can''t be cured. How do you say to discuss? " She knows that Murong Yu is a cruel master. If she annoys him, he will kill Zhu Jiu. No, she has to stabilize him firstˇ° Murong Yu, please give me three days. As long as three days is enough, I will find a way to cure your tongue. Can you wait and not go back to Xiliang? Only three days is enough. It can''t be cured in three days. You won''t lose anything if you go any further. "

 Chapter 441

    Murong Yu did not believe her, "you are a cook, not a doctor. Why do you think you can cure my tongue? Why should I be delayed for three days because of your words? "


    "Yes, I''m a cook, but don''t forget I said that my elder martial brother lost his sense of taste just like you, but later he got better. As long as you can find out how he cured his stubborn tongue disease in those years, your tongue may be saved. Don''t move ah Chou. If I can''t find a way to cure your tongue in three days, I''ll take care of him, Murong Yu, What do you think? "


    Murong Yu was silent for a moment and didn''t immediately agree to her words. Does Su Jinse''s words count as words?


    "Why Murong Yu, you dare not agree?"


    "Well, that''s what you said. If you can''t find a cure for my tongue in three days, I''ll make you regret it!"


    Murong Yu leaves with anger, leaving Su Jinse standing there alone and letting the cold wind blow her face. Her eyebrows are locked. She looks up at the ghost mountain that disappeared at the beginning of chaos, but her eyebrows are locked. Ji yunduan, are you ok?


    But in the ghost mountain, there are a lot of flowers and a paradise on earth.


    In the courtyard, a man in white stretched out his hands and saw a butterfly flying to his hand, flapping his wings.


    "Go ahead..."


    "Brother..."


    The ghost child riding the white tiger behind him came down from the head of the tiger, "are you thinking about your sister?"


    Ji yunduan turns around and smilesˇ° Are you back? "


    Guiwa hugged his thigh and looked at him, "brother, I miss my sister. You say, when can we see her again? What is my sister doing now? Will she remember me?"


    Ji yunduan sighed, reached out and touched guiwa''s head. The loneliness in her eyes was obvious. "She must be living a carefree life with her favorite now, just like this butterfly, flying freely, without worry and worry. She is a simple and happy cook."


    "Brother, what is love?"


    "Love?"


    "You tell me, what is love?"


    Ji yunduan looked up at the other side of the border, "I don''t know where I''m going."


    The ghost baby didn''t understand and grabbed his head. "What do you mean?"


    "Silly child, you are still young, you will never understand."


    "I''m not young. I''m just young. Who says I don''t understand? I know that my brother likes my sister, and so does my sister."


    "You are wrong. How could she like me? Do you know what she came here for?"


    "To save the people she likes, right?"


    Guiwa doesn''t know what is the love between men and women, but after so long, he often sees his brother in a daze here. He must miss his sister.


    To tell you the truth, he missed his sister very much, but they couldn''t get out.


    I don''t know how old the world is after my grandfather left the customs.


    Ji yunduan didn''t answer. He raised his eyes and looked at the place at the foot of the mountain. Jinse, you must be happy to be lonely forever. "


    "Ji yunduan?"


    She seems to feel Ji yunduan calling her, a moment of sadness.


    "I''m sorry, Ji yunduan. You sacrificed one day. I''m with Fuling, but now I''m still alone."


    "Su Jinse!"


    Suddenly, a fierce voice came from behind. She turned to see Danfeng.


    "Danfeng, how can you..."


    Dan Feng brought a few killers in black. Angry face, "yes, it''s me, how, did not expect it, I will appear here?"


    She took a few steps forward. "What do you want?"


    Danfeng''s hands have been destroyed, but she didn''t expect to come out of the hospital. Regardless of saving her life, she sent someone to kill her. This time, this woman really can''t stay.


    "How? Su Jinse, I have today thanks to you. What do you think I want to do


    "If you want to avenge your kindness, don''t forget who begged me to save you at the mass grave last night. How come your memory is so bad that you forget so soon?"


    "I didn''t forget, and I didn''t forget who made me like this, Su Jinse. Do you know what your biggest lack of land is? It''s easy to trust people and be soft hearted. Hum, do you really think I''ll appreciate you? You cut off my arm and made me useless. How can I let you go so easily? Come on, kill this woman, my silver is yours!"


    This words a, Su Jin se seem to understand, this woman unexpectedly spend money to hire murderer to kill her?


    "To kill me, you have to see if these idiots have the ability?"


    When she was about to take out her dagger for defense, suddenly, a dark shadow came down from the sky and protected her tightly. "Don''t be afraid, madam. I''ll give it to my subordinates here."


    "You are..."


    This is not Poria cocos left to their own people, what''s the name?


    "Madam Qi, my name is Canglong."


    "Well, kill me!" Su Jinse gives an order, and the men rush over with their swords. Unexpectedly, the Dragon just moves his hands and feet and flies up. The swords are extremely sharp. Su Jinse was stunned. Then, the men came in a fierce way, but they fell to the ground like tree trunks without wind. The blood instantly flowed to the ground, and the scene was shocking. Seeing this, Danfeng turned to run, but was caught by Canglong''s knife. "Where do you want to run?"ˇ° No, don''t kill me, don''t kill me... "Canglong brings her to Su Jinseˇ° Kneel down Danfeng knelt down and shivered. "I, I..." she didn''t know what else to say. This time, Su Jinse really won''t let her goˇ° What do you do with this woman, ma''am? " Su Jin se retracted the dagger and went to Danfeng, squatting down to look at her. Dan Feng was frightened and his hands were gone. It seemed very funny. Suddenly, she thought of a word, a man, maybe the same lady *, but this woman is much more hated than Mrs. Qi. Run? Why don''t you run away? "ˇ° I, I... "Su chin se suddenly chuckledˇ° In this world, there are some people who do not change their mind. How good would it be to use your stubbornness in cooking? " This speech made Danfeng even more disagreeable. She suddenly raised her head and glared at her fiercely, "Su Jinse, don''t talk nonsense. You have caused all my tragedies. I really regret why I want to enter zhiweiguan, why I want to be your apprentice. I..." "regret it?" She disdained to smile, "who came to me at the beginning? Do you remember, Danfeng, you can''t be so forgetful?" Danfeng looked up at her in horror. She seemed to remember what she said at that timeˇ° I''m determined to learn to cook with Miss Su. I''ll change my fate and let men no longer look down on me. Please accept me. I''ll work hard and never let Miss Su down. "ˇ° Do you remember? "

 Chapter 442

    Danfeng''s face was blue and white, and she was very ugly. She lowered her head and burst into tears. "Kill me. Anyway, I''m a waste now. The whole people in Chang''an City spit on me. I live in endless pain. Kill me, you kill me..."


    "Well, this time you have a bit of backbone. If you ask for mercy again, I will tear down your bones and let you try Li San''s way of death."


    Su Jinse''s words make Danfeng''s heart cool to the bottom of her feet. Li San''s death is terrible. This woman is terrible.


    "You, you killed me, give me a knife, kill me


    "Hum, don''t waste time, Canglong. Leave her off the cliff."


    "Yes, ma''am!"


    Cang Long didn''t expect that this lady''s style of doing things is almost the same as that of the Lord. She is really the woman that the Lord likes. Most women can''t do it.


    "Su Jinse, you killed me, killed me..."


    "A man like you should fall off the cliff to pieces. That''s right. I saved you from the mass grave last night. Canglong, throw her down."


    "No, don''t, Su Jinse, I will not let you go even if I become a ghost. I will come back to you for revenge!"


    Su Jinse turned his back to them. After the Dragon threw Danfeng down, he heard a shriek. Then the man was silent.


    "Ma''am, take care of it."


    Su Jinse turned his back to them and closed his eyes. Then he suddenly opened his eyes and turned to see him, "how can you be here?"


    So long, Jun Fuling asked him to protect himself, but he didn''t appear. Why did he suddenly appear today?


    "It''s the Lord who told me that you don''t like to be followed, so I asked you to protect my wife secretly. Last night, I saw that my wife came here with Murong Yu. I was afraid that Murong Yu would be bad for my wife, so I..."


    She turned to see Canglong talk, a little afraid of her, "don''t be afraid, I''m not as difficult to get along with as you imagine, just, this Danfeng is also her own death, no wonder I su Jinse, by the way, do you have the news of the Lord?"


    So a few days, calculate the day, Fuling and Fang Zhiyou should be in Xiliang, I hope they can go back smoothly and safely this time.


    "Wang Ye, he and the prince have arrived at the border of Xiliang, and black shadow has met Wang Ye."


    "How was the journey?"


    "Everything is going well. Madam, don''t worry. The prince and the prince will return after they have finished their work."


    "That''s great. Well, it''s late. Let''s go back first."


    "Yes."


    Today, due to the closure of zuixianlou, zhiweiguan and zuixianlou finally came to an end. After zhiweiguan won, the business gradually improved.


    On Chang''an Street, she and Canglong had just entered the city when they saw yunsui who came to look for herˇ° Sister Su, you''ve come back. Where are you and Murong Yu? We''re so worried! "


    Yunsui doesn''t know where she took Murong Yu. Later, Murong Yu came back, but she didn''t. She was afraid that Murong Yu would attack her, so she wanted to go out of the city to find her.


    "I''m fine."


    "Who is this?"


    Yunsui looks at the man behind her and is afraid. Who is this man?


    "He''s a member of Prince Chen''s mansion. Your brother-in-law sent him to protect me. Canglong, go back first."


    "Madam, I''ll protect you in the dark. I''ll tell you to call Canglong."


    "Good."


    "Sister Su, how did you discuss with Murong Yu? Is he willing to let brother Zhu come back?"


    Yunsui is very worried about this. I don''t know if Murong Yu will agree to let Zhu Jiu come back?


    "Yunsui, I know you are worried. Listen to me, I also want Zhu Jiu to come back soon, but now I promise Murong Yu that he will cure his tongue in three days, and then he will return Zhu Jiu to us. If in three days..."


    "What, cure his tongue, what''s wrong with his tongue?"


    "Murong Yu has no sense of taste. Although he is an apprentice of the kitchen god of Xiliang, he is nothing without sense of taste. Therefore, the purpose of his coming here is not to fight against us, but to get close to me and ask me to take him to the ghost mountain for medical treatment."


    "So you went to ghost mountain?"


    "Just go. The ghost mountain has disappeared and can''t go any more."


    "What should I do? You know how to cook, but you can''t cure the disease. This..."


    "So I''m trying to find out what kind of medicine can cure taste?"


    "Three days later, if we still can''t find a way to treat Murong Yu, what should we do? Will Zhu Jiu die?"


    Will Murong Yu kill him in a rage?


    "Well, well, go back to the restaurant first. I''ll think of something about it."


    Cloud ear see her heart is also very irritable, busy nod, "OK."


    Along the way, she was very upset. It was expedient to promise Murong Yu. If she didn''t promise him, he would kill Zhu Jiu. But she didn''t have the ability to protect him. The main reason is that Zhu Jiu has no memory and is hostile to them. What Murong Yu said is that she can''t provoke Murong Yu to harm Zhu Jiu.


    "Go back, I''ll find a way." Zhiweiguan because of her return, people have come to congratulateˇ° Boss Su, congratulations. Finally he took a bad breath and cleaned up the villain. " Master Li is a frequent visitor here. Now no one is competing for business in zhiweiguan. Everyone is willing to come here for dinner. Her cooking is one of the best hereˇ° Mr. Li is very kind. Please take care of him in the future. "ˇ° Come on, congratulations to boss su. " Everyone raised their glasses one after another. After drinking, Su Jinse quickly went upstairs. It was quiet upstairs. She needed to think about how to treat Murong Yu''s anorexia. She sat down and seemed tired. "Do you have any idea?" Yunsui is very worried about this matter. If he can''t find it, brother Zhu won''t come backˇ° Now that he has been looking for many doctors, there is no medicine to cure them, so I can''t go to the doctor any more. In my hometown, some people don''t know the five flavors, but after taking the medicine and taking an injection, they will feel better and lose their sense of taste. This must be a problem with the tongue coating. So, what can be used to make the tongue coating return to normal? " She has been thinking about this problem all the time. If there is no sense of taste, in modern terms, it is the lack of some basic trace elements in the body. Maybe it is the lack of glucose and vitamins, which leads to the damage of five flavors. However, narongyu can''t taste it at all. She regretted that she promised him rashly. If she can''t cure him in three days, what should she doˇ° Sister su... "Don''t make a noise." All of a sudden, she had an idea. She seemed to think of a way. Maybe diet therapy can play a roleˇ° Yunsui, help me prepare Houttuynia cordata, Toona sinensis and fennelˇ° Sister Su, what do you want these things for? It stinks and tastes great. "

 Chapter 443

    "Yes, it''s because it tastes great and can stimulate the tip of the tongue, so I want to have a try to see if I can make murongyu recover some sense of taste. Houttuynia cordata has a great effect on the cold and heat on the tongue coating. Fennel and Toona sinensis are also stimulating spices. Maybe if you use these things to stimulate the tongue coating, it may have an effect."


    Yunsui blinks at her, but she never knows that Su Jinse can cure her? I only know that she can make delicious food in the world, but I don''t know that she has a magic weapon to cure diseases.


    "Sister Su, are you sure it works?"


    In fact, she''s not sure whether it''s effective or not, but it''s always good to have a try.


    "Try it first. Since it''s the taste problem of the tongue, it must be solved by dietotherapy. Go ahead and leave the rest to me."


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going out to find a kind of food. Maybe it''s better for Murong Yu''s tongue to add it to it."


    "What ingredients? I''ll go and prepare. You can stay here and have a rest. You''re tired these days. "


    "This thing is only available in the mountains. Go and prepare it first. I''ll go to the street again."


    "What about the business here?"


    "I''m relieved to have the shopkeeper and Lingxi. Now Lingxi can help do some things. Now our top priority is to save Zhu Jiu. Other things are small things, you know?"


    Yunsui appears very disappointed, "but brother Zhu doesn''t recognize us at all. Even if he comes back, he still wants to run. Sister Su, how should brother Zhu''s amnesia be treated?"


    This is also her headache, "well, one by one to solve it, you go first, I go out."


    She went to see Doctor Li, the most famous doctor in Chang''an. He wrote a few big words, and she stopped and walked into the hospital. This is it.


    It is said that this doctor is a God. He can cure children''s nocturnal crying and old people''s hemiplegia. He should have some skills.


    "Dr. Li..."


    Doctor Li raised his eyes and saw that it was herˇ° Oh, isn''t this Miss Su? Please sit down. What''s wrong? Is it gastrointestinal discomfort or happiness? "


    "Ah, hi, what does the doctor say?"


    Doctor Li has a bright smileˇ° Naturally, I''m pregnant. You look ruddy. It''s a happy event. "


    "Pregnant?"


    It''s been a while since we had Fuling last time, and her great aunt hasn''t come, but she can''t be pregnant. She has to be pregnant early, and now she''s pregnant. It''s troublesome. Fuling hasn''t come back yet. Zhiweiguan has just been on the right track. She has to concentrate on the restaurant.


    "No, doctor, I''m not sick at all. I''m here to ask you for some medical advice, and I hope you''ll give me your advice."


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "If a person has amnesia, how should he be treated? Besides, the tongue can''t taste. What do you say


    Doctor Li thought seriously, "amnesia, tongue has no taste. Boss Su, do you have no taste? It''s very simple... "


    "What, how can it be simple? How can it be simple, doctor?"


    "Naturally, it''s simple. The tongue has no flavor. There must be something wrong with the tongue coating, or the surface of the coating is hot and humid. It''s better to eat some spicy food to ensure that you can sing any flavor!"


    "What, heavy oil and spicy, shouldn''t it be light? What about medication? "


    "There is no medicine to treat the tongue. The tongue is naturally pigmented with five flavors. If the tongue can''t taste, it may be useful to try the food stimulation of foreign things."


    "Exciting?"


    But Su Jinse has firmly recorded all these. Heavy oil and spicy, is it still useful? What the doctor said was out of her expectation.


    "What about amnesia?"


    "The disease of Yangming..."


    The doctor gave a pauseˇ° I can''t say well. Why don''t you bring the patient to me, and I can''t know the cause of the patient''s amnesia until I have a pulse, so that I can have a solution? "


    "This..."


    Su Jinse doesn''t want to bring Zhu Jiu to have a look, but he doesn''t remember anything now, so he can''t bring it. Moreover, he seems to have misunderstood her. He won''t listen to what she said. How can he bring it?


    Seeing her, Dr. Li was a little embarrassed. "If the patient doesn''t come, I can''t do anything since Hua Tuo is still alive. This traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing and asking. If you say the patient is not here, I can''t see a doctor."


    "Thank you, doctor. I''ll bring the patient to see you some day. You are the best doctor in Chang''an. You must help me, so I have to help him."


    "Miss Su, you''re welcome. My wife likes to go to zhiweiguan for dinner. She likes your milk tea. When do you make milk tea?"


    "Milk tea?"


    She smilesˇ° I''ll do it, but I''m just a little busy at the beginning. I''ll be on the new stage in a few days. At that time, Su Jinse will surely lead zhiweiguan to welcome you. "


    "That''s it. Oh, don''t be angry. It''s rare for you to meet those rebellious disciples. Relax, ah..."


    "Thank you, boss. I''ll go back first."ˇ° Take your time, Miss Su Out of the shop, she turned to look at the boss''s signboard. Now she has to find a way to cure Murong Yu''s bad taste. Only in this way can she get Zhu Jiu back and cure Zhu Jiuˇ° Sister Su, I''ve got what you want. Haven''t you gone to the mountain yet? "ˇ° Yunsui, I won''t go now. Let''s go back. "ˇ° Sister Su, have you found a cure? " Su Jinse smiles, "maybe you can try it!" After she went back, she immediately found the hottest pepper, mixed pepper, sesame oil, five spice powder, and butter, cooked a pot of big bone, red and spicy soup taste, spread a burst of spicy flavor, gradually swept the whole zhiweiguan. Outside the kitchen, yunsui scrambled to see her stewing a pot of bright red chili soup. "Sister Su, what are you doing? It smells so good. The guests are asking what you are doing?"ˇ° This should be called the original hot pot. "ˇ° Hot pot Yunsui frowned and took a deep breath. The aroma was spicy, which made her mouth water. No wonder the guests outside would ask her what she was cookingˇ° It''s delicious. Is this a new dish? " Seeing that yunsui didn''t understand, she explained carefully, "this is not a new dish. This hotpot was invented by ancient people. However, this is a real Chongqing hotpot. You must have never eaten it. Have you prepared all the ingredients I asked you to prepare?"ˇ° It''s all ready, but are those things going to be boiled? " Yunsui can''t understand how to eat itˇ° No, as long as it''s raw, I''ll cook it when I eat it. Has the rhinoceros come back? Hasn''t my pot been made yet? "ˇ° I don''t know. I''ll go and have a look. "ˇ° Miss Su, the pot is back! "

 Chapter 444

    When Lingxi came back, he saw the big pot of red soup with hot pepper and Chinese prickly ash noodles. His eyes were full of light. He swallowed his saliva painfully. This is a pot of something. You can smell the spicy fragrance from the top and bottom of zhiweiguan, which is never heard before.


    "All right, let me see."


    She specially asked Lingxi to make an iron pot, which is divided into two sides. Like modern eating methods, one side is used to put red soup, and the other side is white soup.


    "Are the stoves ready?"


    "Ready, Miss Su, what are you doing?"


    "It''s very simple. Give Murong Yuzhi the tongue."


    "For the tongue?"


    Yunsui and Lingxi look at each other a little confused, how to treat this pot of red soup? Do you want to drink it for Murong Yu? Oh, my God, it''s terrible, isn''t it? Can people bear to eat so many peppers?


    "Yunsui, cut the Houttuynia cordata, Chinese toon and fennel that I asked you to prepare and wash them. Put the mushrooms, cabbage, pig brain, beef, duck intestines, yellow throat, duck claws and pig feet on the delicate plate and bring them upstairs. By the way, is Murong here?"


    "Not yet. The shopkeeper has already invited him."


    "All right, all ready for the second floor."


    "Sister Su, what''s the new dish? I still don''t understand it?"


    Yunsui thinks she''s not smart. She still doesn''t understand what this dish is. She says that she cooks the dish but doesn''t pour it down. She cooks it when she eats it. What does that mean?


    "Well, it''s called Yuanyang hotpot in my hometown. It''s the wisdom of our ancestors. I''ll let Murong Yu try it one by one to see if it can restore the taste of Murong Yu."


    "Hot pot?"


    Yunsui and Lingxi understand, but how can this be hot pot? They also have hot pot here, but they don''t eat it like this?


    "That''s right. It''s called Yuanyang hotpot in my hometown. It''s hot and delicious. You can iron any food you want. If you don''t want to stimulate Murong Yu''s taste, I didn''t expect to make it."


    "But is this chili water going to work?"


    "I don''t know. How can it be a pot of chili water? I cooked the soup with big bones. It''s all the essence. The key to the taste of the hot pot lies in the ingredients and formula. OK, you go to prepare it first. I''ll make the seasoning and dip."


    "Dip, sister Su, I want to see how you do it?"


    Su Jinse is sold a pass, "don''t worry, after I tried Murong jade, I cook a big pot for zhiweiguan to eat supper, you will like it."


    "Yes, that''s great. I really want to taste this hot pot. Sister Su, I''ll go."


    Su Jinse began to make condiments. He tried his best to use pungent spices. Green onion, ginger and garlic are indispensable as dipping materials. They also have the characteristics of hemp, spicy, sour and sweet. They can be prepared according to their own taste. The condiments used in hot pot include sesame paste, mashed garlic, bean curd, fragrant oil, red oil, leek flower, soy sauce, spicy millet, spicy sauce, pepper noodles, sesame, These things can be done in ancient times, and she has a way to make things she doesn''t have.


    Today, the whole zhiweiguan is surrounded by a fresh and spicy fragrance. While eating, the diners are also thinking about what to cook in zhiweiguan''s kitchen. However, when they ask Xiao Er, he doesn''t know.


    At the gate of zhiweiguan, the shopkeeper invited Murong Yu to come. Murong Yu and that dry green came forward. Dry Green''s nose smelled a very delicious smellˇ° Shopkeeper, what delicacies has your boss prepared? Is the taste unique? "


    "Well, I don''t know. Two young masters, please?"


    Murong Yu noddedˇ° Brother Wang, go in. "


    As soon as I entered the hall, the spicy taste was even more intense, lingering in my breath for a long time.


    "Please."


    When he scanned zhiweiguan, he saw a large number of guests, "brother, you see, your guests are here."


    Murong Yu was embarrassed and went upstairs. The more she went up, the more fragrant the smell was.


    However, he strode forward. Murong Yu called him, "brother Wang, do you know where it is?"


    "Naturally, just follow the taste."


    Sure enough, he went to a room and took a deep breath, "this is it..."


    He pushed the door in and saw a large table of dishes in order, but when he looked at them carefully, they were all raw. A pot of red soup was stewing in the pot, and the strong fragrance in the room was even worse.


    "Distinguished guests are coming. I know that the taste is shining. Please."


    "Miss Su, this is..."


    "Sit down, please."


    "Boss, here comes Murong."


    Su Jinse didn''t expect that Murong Yu brought hanjueqing.


    "Sit down, both of you."


    Murong Yu sat down and glanced at the table. It turned out that the delicious smell came from this pot.


    "Miss Su, what does that mean?"ˇ° It''s very simple. Invite you to dinner. " Her answer was easyˇ° When eating, it''s all raw. What''s more, what''s in your pot is... "This is called Yuanyang hotpot. Don''t you know it''s popular here? This kind of mandarin duck hotpot is very popular in my hometown, especially in winter. Three or five friends sit around the stove, chatting and laughing, a few cups of sake and delicious food, warm up and warm up. It''s so relaxing. "ˇ° Well, I''ll have to try it He likes to eat delicious food, and he also likes to try all kinds of things he has never seen before. However, this pot of red soup is challenging the limit. Think about how spicy so many peppers are floating on the surface. What''s the matter with Su Jinseˇ° Miss Su, are you kidding? This pot is chili soup. Can you eat it? "ˇ° Of course, you can eat it. Here are my dishes. They are good for hot pot. You can put what you want in the pot. By the way, you can''t throw the duck intestines and yellow throat. You can put them on the chopsticks and stir them in the pot. Only in this way can you have a crispy taste. The mushrooms I cooked should be cooked. You can taste them first, and I''ll give you the ingredients. " When Murong Yu heard that she had a way, she had to use her tongue to come here. Unexpectedly, she invited him to eat hot pot. He had heard about this hot pot. In ancient Shu, the people there liked to eat this kind of hot pot and sit around the stove. She was right. Three or five friends sat around and said it was pleasantˇ° Miss Su, you know I don''t know five flavors. Even if it''s delicious in the sky, I can''t taste anything special. It''s also an idiot. Please He is a little lonely. The biggest tragedy of his life is that even if the delicious food in the world is in front of him, he is not blessed to enjoy itˇ° How do you know you don''t have a taste when you don''t eat? "

 Chapter 445

    "Brother, Miss Su must have her reasons for doing so. Come on, let''s try. I''ll try it first."


    It''s hard to resist the temptation of this fragrance. I have to say that it''s too fragrant. It''s full-bodied and spicy, attracting his stomach.


    "Please, young master."


    Su Jinse knows that hanzhuqing is a foodstuff. It''s good for him to have the first taste of it. The first person to eat crabs is always someone.


    When he took his first bite of Lentinus edodes, it was delicious and full of fragrance. There was a spicy and spicy smell in his mouth, which was a taste he had never experienced before.


    After swallowing it, he said, "not bad, brother. Come and have a try. If you can''t taste it, you can have a mouth addiction."


    "Young master Murong, eat this..."


    She cooked houttuynia and put it in his bowl. Then she put fennel and Toona sinensis in his bowl and said, "try this."


    "This is..."


    "This is the spice in the food. You haven''t seen it before. How do you like it?"


    Murong Yu is suspicious, eating a white and tender Houttuynia, eating into the mouth found a fresh taste into the taste buds, the taste of Houttuynia crisp, with a special aroma.


    "This..."


    "Is it good to eat? Eat more and eat everything in the bowl. It''s good for your tongue."


    "Is it?"


    Murong Yu was so obedient that he ate the rest of the dishes in the bowl. He was not polite. All the things he liked to eat were put into the pot. He looked at the spicy seasonings in his bowl and had a good time.


    "It''s so hot, Miss Su. Where did you learn these?"


    "It''s not what I learned. It''s all the wisdom of our ancients. I just adjusted it according to the formula of my hometown. I didn''t expect it would taste good."


    "Where is your hometown?"


    "This..."


    She can''t say that her hometown is in Modern Sichuan. Besides, they don''t know where Sichuan is?


    Hanfuqing likes to eat hot pepper, but today it is surprisingly hot. The hotter it is, the more he wants to eat it. He can''t stop eating it.


    Seeing that he enjoyed eating, he had to say that he was good at eating hot pot. He put duck intestines and yellow throats in the pot, boiled them and ate them immediately according to his own opinion. The taste was unprecedented.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Hanyu?"


    "Cool. I can''t stop eating. It''s just too spicy."


    "Come on."


    Outside, a small cup of freshly tied juice came to the front of yunsuiˇ° Sister su


    "Give it to Mr. Hanyu and Mr. Murong."


    "What is this?"


    He saw the orange liquid in the cup and said, "wait, what''s this?"


    "It''s fresh juice. You won''t feel hot, sour and sweet after drinking it. Try it."


    "Is it?"


    He took a sip and found that the sweet and sour feeling was really good. "Brother, it''s good. Try it soon..."


    Murong Yu is a little speechless. He can''t taste anything. He eats everything the same.


    "Good."


    After he tried, he licked the corner of his mouthˇ° It''s dull. "


    "Tasteless, come and eat."


    She scalded Murong Yu with fresh duck intestines and yellow throat. "Come and have a taste. This dish is my favorite."


    "Well, is it a girl''s favorite?"


    Murong Yu wants to eat what she says she likes. When she eats it, he finds something wrong.


    The tongue didn''t know why it felt like it was burning. Then, he suddenly sweated, and a strong spicy smell swept through his mouth.


    "Why is it so hot? It''s too hot. Come on, I want water!"


    Murong Yu has never been so impolite as he is today. As soon as this remark came out, both Lu Qing and Su Jinse were stunned. Seeing that he had finished the rest of the juice, they kept saying itˇ° Well, what kind of pepper is this, devil pepper? "


    "What did you just say, brother?" he said


    He grabbed his arm and said, "brother, are you hot?"


    At this time, Murong Yu realized that he was afraid of spicy food? How is that possible?


    As if he didn''t believe it, he took another duck sausage and ate it. The spicy taste kept him going for a long time. "Delicious. I''ve never had such a delicious duck sausage before. If you add a little salt, it''s enough."


    Su Jinse suddenly a joy, immediately let cloud ear to take the seasoning, "come on, try this."


    Murong Yu tried to frown, "sour."


    "This..."


    "Soy sauce. It''s salty. "


    "Great, it seems that what the doctor said is true. Heavy oil and spicy can stimulate your taste buds to recover."


    "I''m recovered. Can I taste it?"


    For a moment, Mu Rongyu was as happy as a child. He took Su Jinse''s arm and said excitedly, "Miss Su, I don''t know how to thank you. Thank you for curing my tongue."


    "Don''t thank me. I''m just a monk."ˇ° What? "ˇ° I mean, since you can taste it, you''re fine. Congratulationsˇ° Yes, brother, you can be a chef in the future. Come on, this hot pot is really unexpected. " This hot pot cured Mu Rongyu''s loss of flavor. It took a long time to eat this hot pot, and it was very late at night. Then the three came out of the roomˇ° Miss Su, thank you for your hot pot hospitality tonight. Brother Wang and I are very full. "ˇ° As long as you are happy, go slowly. " Murong Yu turned around and walked for a few steps, but it seemed that she thought of the way of turning her head, "Miss Su, I Murong Yu''s word is true, you come with me." She nodded, and he came to the zuixianlou, zuixianlou, Murong jade into the door, ah Chou met outˇ° Young master, are you back Murong Yu said with a straight face, "ah Chou, from today on, Murong Yu is no longer your master. Miss Su is your new master. Go with her." When ah Chou heard this, he felt a sense of loss in his eyes. "Young master, don''t you want ah Chou?"ˇ° Shut up and go with Miss Su. Miss Su is your former friend. She will take good care of you. "ˇ° Young master, young master Murong Yu left with a cold smile and went upstairs. There were only two people left in the hall. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little awkward. Ah Chou looks at Su Jinse coldly, his eyes are full of hate, "why do you want to do this, why do you want me to leave you?" She came forward, "Zhu Jiu, this is not your home, zhiweiguan is. Come back with me, I will find a way to cure your amnesia. Do you want to be Murong Yu''s servant all your life?"ˇ° Shut up. I won''t go with you. My life is saved by the young master. Where is the young master? Go away, I don''t know you at all, let alone you! "

 Chapter 446

    Su Jinse guessed that he would refuse, but she would not give up. She finally let Murong Yu release Zhu Jiu. Even if she dragged and tied him, she would take him back.


    "Don''t you even listen to your son?"


    "I..."


    "Since he doesn''t want you, why don''t you go back to zhiweiguan with me first and then make plans?"


    Ah Chou''s eyes were full of anger. "Why do you keep pestering me?"


    "There is no reason, because you are my friend, my life and death dependent friend, because of my negligence, I hurt you by Xue Qi and lost your memory. I swear I will let you have a chance to recover, and you will know who I am."


    "I won''t go with you. I don''t know you at all!"


    "If you don''t know me, you should go with me. Today''s zuixianlou can''t accommodate you. Your contract is in my hands."


    "Contract?"


    She took out Murong Yu''s contract to sell herself to ah Chou from her arms. "This is your contract."


    Seeing this, ah Chou stepped back, "what?"


    He was sold by the owner?


    "From today on, whether you''re Zhu Jiu or ah Chou, you''re all from my taste view. You have nothing to do with zuixianlou. Come with me. Yunsui is still waiting for you."


    "Yunsui?"


    He remembered that it was the hairy girl who said he was Zhu Jiu as soon as she saw him.


    He is silent and does not speak, but he is depressed in his heart. Young master, why?


    Suddenly, he was not willing to shout to the upstairs, "childe, why, ah, is ah Chou not loyal enough?"


    "Ah Chou, let her go. Miss Su won''t hurt you."


    Murong Yu''s voice appeared upstairs. Ah Chou wanted to rush up and ask him why he didn''t want to be himself. Unexpectedly, Murong Yu said, "the fate of you and my master and servant has come to an end. Let''s go and find you and start a new life."


    "Young master..."


    Ah Chou''s steps suddenly stop. He doesn''t know this woman, or yunsui, or everyone in zhiweiguan. What should he do?


    For a moment, he had mixed feelings in his heart and looked lonely in his eyes.


    Su Jinse saw that he was very sad. He wanted to comfort him, but he was cruel. "I won''t hurt you, Zhu Jiu. Come with me."


    On the way back, they did not speak. Su Jinse knew that he must have a lot of resentment in his heart when he brought him back in this way, but she had no other way. If it was the only way, she would admit it.


    "Here it is


    Ah Chou stops and looks up at the gate of zhiweiguan. All of a sudden, he seems to have been here. Su Jinse saw that he was a little absent-minded, "what''s the matter with you? Do you think of something that you have been here before? Do you have any impression? " Ah Chou thought about it carefully, but he shook his headˇ° I don''t remember


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll always remember. Yunsui, Lingxi, we''re back."


    "Sister Su, you''re back, brother Zhu..."


    Yunsui saw that he had come back. He was so happy that he wanted to get close to him. Unexpectedly, ah Chou stepped backˇ° Girl, I said to call me ah Chou. I''m not Zhu Jiu. I have to say that many times before you can understand? "


    "I..."


    Cloud ear bitter smile, step back a step, "sorry, ah Chou, I remember."


    He is Zhu Jiu, but he wants her to call him ah Chou.


    "Ah Chou, come with me."


    "Sister Su, where are you taking him?"


    But Su Jinse didn''t answer. She took ah Chou to a small room upstairs. She took a deep breath and pushed open the door. Inside the door was a spirit hall.


    "Come in."


    Ah Chou didn''t know what he was going to do. He went in and saw that there was a spirit hall inside. He was afraid. "What''s this?"


    "This is my sister Su Yu''s ranking. When she died in Fenghuang village, I set up a ranking for her. Ah Yu is also Zhu Jiu''s favorite person."


    "Ah Yu?"


    When ah Chou heard the name, there seemed to be some familiar fragments in his eyes.


    Yu, I will treat you all my life.


    Brother Zhu, I like you. I want to be with you, whether my sister agrees or not?


    "I..."


    Ah Chou suddenly felt that her brain was about to explode. She immediately covered her head and said in painˇ° My head hurts. My head hurts... "


    "Ah Yu and Zhu Jiu have decided their lives behind my back. I thought they would be the happiest couple."


    "Stop it, you stop it!"


    Suddenly, ah Chou turns around and runs downstairs like crazy. Seeing this, Su Jinse follows him. Seeing his reaction just now, he is a little impressed. In Zhu Jiu''s heart, he always remembers ah Yu.


    "Ah Yu, you should bless your sister and let Zhu Jiu come back."


    Outside, the cold wind is rustling. Ah Chou squats on the ground and keeps shaking. Why, why does he mention that woman''s name? He is so upset.


    "Ah Chou..." ah Chou raised his head and saw yunsui standing in front of her. He immediately got up, "what''s the matter with you?"ˇ° Don''t think about it if you don''t remember. I''ve got a guest room for you. Come with meˇ° How long will that crazy woman keep me? "ˇ° What? " Cloud ear turns to don''t understand of looking at him, "who want to close you?"ˇ° The woman named Su Jinse took me away from the young master. What on earth is she going to do? I''m not Zhu Jiu. I''ve said that many times. Why don''t you believe me? " Yunsui saw his eyes full of reluctance and distress, "I didn''t expect that you would call sister Su a crazy woman. If it wasn''t for this crazy woman, I wouldn''t have you today. Well, don''t think about it if you can''t remember. Just be a Chou. It''s good to be a Chou." She''s finally not forcing him. Let it beˇ° Thank you Ah Chou finally said a friendly word. Yunsui didn''t reply, "take ah Chou to have a rest."ˇ° Wait. " Ah Chou was embarrassed. "I''m hungry. Can I..." "you''re hungry. What do you want to eat?"ˇ° Gold fried rice. "ˇ° What? " Ah Chou blurted out this. He wanted to eat fried rice with goldˇ° Do you really want to eat fried rice with gold? How do you remember fried rice with gold? " This golden fried rice is Su Jinse''s patent. He even remembers it. Does it mean that he remembers some of the remaining memories in his mindˇ° I, do I? No, whatever. A bowl of noodles will doˇ° Yes, I''ll tell sister Su that she will cook it for you. " A bowl of crystal clear and golden fried rice is on the table. Ah Chou is very happy to eat. Su Jinse carefully looks at the scar on his face. The scar is very deep. It can be seen that he was seriously injured at that time, but his eyes were savedˇ° Is it delicious? "ˇ° Boss Su''s skill really deserves the reputation. This fried rice is really delicious. " A second ago, he still said that Su Jinse was a crazy woman. This second, he was bribed by her fried rice.

 Chapter 447

    He seldom eats such delicious fried rice. After a bowl of hot rice, he seems to think these people are not so terrible.


    Su Jinse sat at the table. "Remember the first time you ate this golden fried rice, you asked me for it."


    "I asked you for it?"


    Ah Chou can''t remember when he would ask a woman for something to eat. Is he really like this? What kind of person was he in the past?


    "It''s getting late, Lingxi. You can arrange for ah Chou to take a bath and have a rest. Tomorrow''s zhiweiguan must be very busy. Let''s have a rest early."


    "Yes, Miss Su!"


    Six more days, Su Jinse stood at the gate of zhiweiguan, looking at the bright stars, a bright moon hanging high.


    She left for zuixianlou alone, but she didn''t expect to see murongyu standing there just at the door of zuixianlou. It seems that she is waiting for her.


    A black suit seemed to blend in with the night.


    "Miss Su."


    Su Jinse is a little wary. How can he stand here?


    "Why are you here?"


    Murong Yu chuckled at her vigilanceˇ° Don''t be nervous, Miss Su. I know you must have a lot of confused things to come to me after ah Chou goes back, so I''m here to wait for you


    "Wait for me?"


    Murong Yu is as cunning as a fox. She is not easy to figure out his mind.


    "Well, since you know what I want to ask, tell me what happened to Zhu Jiu, that is, ah Chou, how did you meet him at the beginning, and how did he lose his memory?"


    Murong Yu brushed her sleeve and took a deep breath. "At the beginning, I came to the city from Xiliang. In the mass grave outside the city, my subordinates found a living man. His whole body was stabbed and his blood almost flowed clean, but he didn''t die. His desire for survival was very strong, so..."


    "Mass graves, mass graves outside the city?"


    "Yes, you should have been outside the city."


    She instantly understood that Xue Qi had cheated her. She didn''t break Zhu Jiu to pieces. She just injured him and left him outside the city, but she was saved by Murong Yu.


    "Thank you for your help. On behalf of Wang Ye, I thank you."


    "You''re welcome, girl. I''ve cured my stubborn illness with hot pot. I''d like to thank you, girl."


    "Now, what''s Murong''s plan?"


    He has lost to them and his shop has closed down. It seems that Murong Yu has no reason to stay here!


    Murong Yu chuckledˇ° I''m going back to Xiliang tomorrow morning. "


    "Back?"


    "Yes, my tongue is ready. I can go back to my master and continue to study. He will be very happy."


    His master was very sad because he had a problem with his tongue. Therefore, in order to live up to his dream and live up to his master, he traveled thousands of miles to the Central Plains to seek medical treatment. He did not expect such a situation.


    "Then have a good trip."


    "Miss Su, we''ll meet again."


    Murong Yu''s mouth starts to smile strangely. Chen Wang and the prince will never come back. They will meet again.


    This is to let Su Jinse feel something wrongˇ° Murong Yu, why do you say that? "


    Murong Yu turned to look at herˇ° Take care


    "Ah..."


    Murong Yu''s words make her feel uneasy. She will see you again. He will go back to Xiliang. How can he meet again? Are they Poria cocos


    No, it must not be!


    "Sister su..."


    Not far away, yunsui came to him and said, "sister Su, the waiting manager is coming!"


    "Master?"


    "Why is master here so late?"


    "I don''t know. Manager Hou seems to be in a hurry. Please come back with me."


    "Go back and say it early."


    When she came back, waiting for the manager to get up, "girl, come here quickly."


    "Master, what happened to the late night visit?"


    Waiting for the manager to see the people around one eye, "you all back down."


    "Yes."


    They had to leave. After leaving, he said, "girl, I''m afraid master will ask you to help me find a way."


    "Master, don''t worry. What''s the matter?"


    In her memory, she had never seen manager Hou so anxious. Was there an accident in the palace?


    "A few days ago, the prince of the northern underworld came and signed some contracts with our court. The emperor was very satisfied, and the flood at the border was controlled. But the prince was a gourmet. I heard that our court had excellent cooking skills and many delicious dishes, so he had to eat a strange dish. He was not satisfied with how many dishes we made in the imperial study, so he went to tell the emperor that the dishes we made in the imperial study were not good, The emperor is very angry. In order to protect the face of the emperor, he ordered me to do it again in the future. If I still can''t satisfy the prince, all the people in the imperial study have to sit together. I am the head of the imperial dining room. Ah, the master has no choice but to come to you. "


    "What Prince is so arrogant, just a dish, why so angry?"ˇ° Beiming kingdom is to the north of the Heavenly Kingdom. Maybe they have heard that our Dynasty and Xiliang are having friction. If they can''t do it well, if the Xiliang and Beiming attack us together, the heavenly kingdom will be captured in half a month, and the Chang''an city will be occupied. Now the prince and King Chen have not come back, and the emperor has a headache under the pressure. "ˇ° Master, you can''t cook anything? " Su Jinse didn''t expect that the manager of the imperial dining room also had dishes that he couldn''t cook. What kind of ghost prince would like to eat? Waiting for the manager some helpless, sat down, "master has been cooking for decades, but that dish has never heard of, how to do?"ˇ° You have never heard of it. What kind of food is it Waiting for the manager is no way to come to her to discuss, now see Su Jinse can solve this problemˇ° What''s the name of Cola Chicken Wings? What kind of dish do you think it is? Why haven''t I heard of it, let alone made itˇ° What, Coke chicken wings? " She didn''t understand. How could anyone order this dish? It''s a modern dish. Where did you get coke in ancient timesˇ° That''s right. You don''t think you''ve heard of this dish, do you? " Su Jinse smilesˇ° Master, I''ve heard that this dish is not difficult. In fact, it''s just stewed chicken wings. It''s coke... "Stewed chicken wings, I still don''t understand. What''s coke? Why have I never heard of it? "ˇ° Master, we have to find a way to make this coke. There is no such thing here. Without this coke, we can''t make this dish. The prince really knows how to choose dishes. " Since he was an ancient prince, why did he choose this dish? What''s the origin of this princeˇ° Can you do that? " Manager Hou knows that she has a wide range of knowledge. She must have a way. Didn''t expect that she would really do it? That''s great. That''s a good thing.

 Chapter 448

    Su Jinse nodded. It''s a home-made dish in modern times, but it''s very easy to make in modern times. But it''s ancient here. It''s OK to have chicken wings, but there''s a problem with coke.


    This coke is liquid soda. There was no such thing in ancient times. She was the only one who tried to make it.


    "Girl, are you in trouble?"


    If there is no way, he will not come to Su Jinse. After all, she doesn''t like the things in the palace and is dissatisfied with the emperor. However, if this matter is not handled properly, it may bring disaster to the Heavenly Kingdom.


    "Shifu, I didn''t have anything to do with the Heavenly Kingdom, but I am married to Fuling and I come from here. I don''t want to see the Heavenly Kingdom invaded. Don''t worry. I will make this dish and wrap it on me. Well, it''s late. You go back first. Tomorrow I will find a way to make the coke for this dish. I''ll tell you how to make it, You''ll see. How about it? "


    Although he didn''t agree that this heaven had nothing to do with her, she was willing to help, and he was also happy, "so Shifu would thank you, girl, but you helped Shifu a lot."


    "Master, don''t say that. I just don''t understand who the prince of Beiming is. How could he order such a strange dish? I don''t have any dishes in heaven. How could he..."


    "This beimingkun is really strange. He also said that he would like to drink milk tea, cake, steak and so on. You have done these things before. Do you think he has been to your hometown, see you do these things, or do you know him?"


    "Yes? What''s going on in the north


    She shook her headˇ° It''s impossible. How can I know the prince of the North underworld? Besides, my milk tea and cake are only made in Nanjun. It''s impossible. "


    Who is this beimingkun? Did he come across like himself?


    In this strange Dynasty, there are people who come here, not just her?


    "Well, master, you go back first. Tomorrow I''ll find a way to make this dish. I guarantee that this beimingkun will be satisfied. "ˇ° So, master, I''m waiting for your good news. "


    "I''ll see you off."


    Manager Hou was very helpless. He was the manager of the imperial dining room. He thought he was rich and learned. He had never seen anything in the world. It happened that he had never seen Coke chicken wings. He had never heard of it. He came to Su Jinse with a try attitude. He didn''t expect that she would really make it.


    "Girl, you are really an eye opener to master."


    "Master, don''t say that. You don''t have these dishes here. It''s beimingkun who is deliberately making trouble for you."


    "You mean..."


    "Master, walk slowly."


    After waiting for the manager to leave, it was getting brighter. She was ready to go to bed to have a rest, but she woke up suddenly in her dream.


    "Poria cocos!"


    She dreamed that Jun Fuling and Fang Zhiyou were trapped in a big snow mountain. There was nothing there. They were covered with snow and were dying.


    Sweating all over her head showed her fear. She lifted the quilt, got up and came to the mirror. The mirror reflected her panic face.


    "No, it won''t. It''s just a dream."


    "Sister Su, sister su..."


    Outside, yunsui knocked on the door, "sister Su, here''s what you want."


    "Here we are."


    He opened the door and saw yunsui, "yunsui, where''s Zhu Jiu?"


    "He''s helping downstairs?"


    "Go, let him go to the palace to find Canglong. I have something to find him."


    "Is the palace looking for Canglong? Sister Su, what''s the matter with you? You''re sweating. Have you had a nightmare? "


    "I dream about your brother-in-law. He and Fang Zhiyou are trapped in the snow mountain and yunsui. I don''t know why. I''m worried about them."ˇ° Sister Su, you must miss your brother-in-law too much. Who are your brother-in-law and the young master? How can they have problems? It''s someone else who wants to have problems. Besides, they have taken so many people out. You can rest assured that nothing will happen. "


    "Go on."


    This morning he is restless, she blamed himself too sensitive, Jun Fuling and Fang Zhiyou is who, how can easily have an accident?


    "Madame."


    Soon Canglong came, and Su Jinse was preparing to teach yunsui how to make Coke chicken wings.


    "Well, have you heard from the prince and the prince?"


    "The Lord and the prince..."


    Canglong''s hesitation worried herˇ° What''s the matter? "


    "Madam, subordinate..."


    She seemed to be aware of something, "she said


    "My subordinates have just received the message from the shadow. The prince and the prince bid farewell to the Xiliang palace. On the way back, they passed through a snowy mountain, where they met an avalanche. They..."


    As soon as the words came out, her face turned white, the spoon in her hand fell to the ground, and her head hummed.


    "Avalanche, what happened to them?"


    "It''s a mess after the avalanche. The prince and the prince are separated from the army. But don''t worry, madam. Now Xiliang has sent people to rescue the prince and the prince. They will be found soon. Don''t worry."


    "Avalanche?" Is it true what she dreamed in her dream? That''s not a dreamˇ° How can we have an avalanche? "ˇ° Madam Qi, there are all deserts and mountains in Xiliang. The terrain is steep or snowy. It''s easy to encounter avalanches in this early spring weather. Don''t worry, madam. The prince and the prince are lucky. They will be fine. " Her heart is in a mess. She is so confused that she pinches her arm with her sharp nails to calm downˇ° How long have they been missing? "ˇ° This... "Cang Long didn''t dare to say more, because the Lord told me that no matter what happened, don''t let his wife worryˇ° How long have you been missing? " Cang Long was yelled by herˇ° It''s been more than a day, but there''s no news yet. Maybe the prince and the prince are safe. "ˇ° all is well? How can there be no news in peace? You are lying to meˇ° This... "Didn''t come back at all, did it, ah..." madam, you calm down, subordinate... "She put down her sleeve, yunsui saw that she was worried," sister Su, don''t worry, calm down, calm down. "ˇ° Calm down, how to calm down? No, I must go to them. Canglong, I want you to find out where the snow mountain is right now? "ˇ° You can''t go, madam Canglong''s duty is to protect her. She can''t go to those placesˇ° If you still think I''m a lady, you have to do it! "ˇ° This... "" go quickly. In the evening, I need to know the boundary of the accident and how to get there, so as to find the fastest way for me. "ˇ° Yes, ma''amˇ° Sister Su, are you ok? Don''t worry. It will be OK. " Yunsui saw that she was going to save her brother-in-law. How could it happen that she had just had that dream, and the reality happened? Is this what we call telepathy?

 Chapter 449

    The telepathy between her and her brother-in-law. People who love each other have telepathy, just like Zhu Jiu''s accident.


    Her tears fell down, her steps were empty and her whole body was weak. She gritted her teeth and told herself, Su Jinse, you can''t fall down, you can find them.


    "Sister, don''t cry..."


    She ruthlessly wiped a tear, "I''m ok, it seems that I can''t go into the palace to do this Coke chicken wings, yunsui, I''ll give you a task, this dish will be completed by you and Lingxi, manager Hou is good to me, this time must do this dish, can''t let him lose face in front of the emperor, you know?"


    Su Jinse''s admonition made them feel pressure, but now the plan can only be hardened.


    "Miss Su, I promise you I will do my best."


    "Sister Su, are you really going to save your brother-in-law? It''s so far away from Xiliang, and.... "


    And what can she do?


    "I have to go. This dream really meets the needs. Sure enough, something happened. Less nonsense. I have to go to them. You two come here. I''ll tell you how to make coke. Remember, I don''t have much time."


    "Coke?"


    These two people don''t know what this coke is.


    "Yes, although you don''t have a formula for soda here, you can use edible soda and my baking soda to make this original coke by neutralizing acid and alkali reaction."


    "Acid base?"


    These words are what Lingxi and yunsui have never heard. What is acid-base?


    See Su Jinse put the mixed baking soda and that alkali into the cup, the cup immediately had a reaction, the black liquid in the cup immediately puffed white bubbles, so frightening let cloud ear and rhinoceros see a Lengleng, "how did this bubble, sister Su, this can''t be poison?"


    Oh, my God, the black water is bubbling. What''s in it is poison?


    Su Jinse was speechless. "Dead girl, don''t talk nonsense. What poison? It''s just the acid-base chemical reaction in the water. You don''t understand what I said. This is the way to make cola. Now that this cola has chicken wings, you''ll all watch it. I don''t have much time here. I''ll only teach it once. If you two can''t make this dish well, my master''s face will be lost, What''s wrong with my master? I can''t spare you two! "


    "Ah, we..."


    Lingxi and yunsui suddenly find that they are under great pressure?


    "Look, you should not have seen this Coke chicken wings. After the finished product is made, the chicken wings have attractive color, warm, tonic and Qi tonifying effect. The coke added can make the whole chicken wings full of fragrance. In addition, a few pieces of ginger have the functions of reducing nausea, resolving phlegm and relieving cough, dispersing cold and relieving exterior. It''s a dish with complete color and fragrance. The method is not very difficult, it''s very simple."


    "Ah, that''s easy?"


    Yunsui has a headache. Sister Su says it''s easy, but maybe it''s hard for them to do it.


    Seeing this, Su Jinse was also worried. On the one hand, she worried that they would not learn well. On the other hand, she worried that Jun Fuling and Fang Zhiyou would not be able to hold on. This ancient avalanche was basically a near death, and her worry was normal.


    However, the master came to the door, and she couldn''t help him.


    "Naturally and simply, you see, first select the appropriate chicken wings, wash them and slice them with green onion and ginger. Remember, the size of chicken wings should be almost the same. The dishes made in this way can sell well, not one is much bigger, but the other is very small. This should be noted."


    "Yes."


    "Then boil the water in the pot, put the chicken wings in, boil them again, drain the water, burn the fire, and when the pot is overheated, put the hot oil and ginger down. At this time, lower the fire, put the chicken wings down gently, stir fry them with a spoon, and fry them on both sides until golden. At this time, put all the coke we made down, and add soy sauce, ginger, onion, salt and old wine, Bring to a boil and reduce the heat until the soup is thick


    What Lingxi and yunsui listen to is a Leng Leng, didn''t expect so simple, this is too simple, right?


    However, this dish has a different taste. It''s very delicious, and its color is attractive.


    "So simple, sister Su?"


    "I said it''s not difficult. At this time, when I see the big fire and collect the juice, I''ll put the green onion into it and immediately put it out of the pot."


    "All right!"


    A plate placed neatly, golden color, aroma of Coke chicken wings is ready, yunsui and rhinoceros see this deep breath, "Wow, good smell."


    "Try..."


    They picked up chopsticks and ate one piece each. They found that the meat was delicate, salty and fragrant. "Sister Su, it''s really delicious. The prince really knows how to eat. Where did he eat it? He would come to the palace to eat it."


    Su Jinse didn''t understand this. Is there any other passer-by besides her?


    "Do you remember?"


    Lingxi noddedˇ° Miss Su, I can try. "


    "Well, actually, it''s not difficult. The difficulty is that it''s delicious. You can''t make it, but now it''s all a business. Do you know how to make it?"


    "I see clearly. Let me try."ˇ° OK, you practice first. I''ll go to the shopkeeper to arrange things. "ˇ° Sister Su, do you really want to find your brother-in-law and the young master? " Yunsui can''t bear her to leave, and she''s worried that it''s dangerous for her to go. It''s an avalanche. So many people can''t find them. Can she find themˇ° Naturally, Poria cocos is my life. I will bring him and Fang Zhiyou back. "ˇ° Boss su... "Ah Chou, who had finished his work behind him, came forwardˇ° Where are you going? "ˇ° Zhu Jiu... "She came forward and felt a little ashamed of himˇ° Sorry, originally intended to give you a good treatment, but Poria cocos out of danger, I have to go to him, you stay in zhiweiguan, we will take you back to cure your amnesiaˇ° Are you going to Xiliang? "ˇ° Do you know Xiliangˇ° That''s my hometown. I''ve heard you say that it''s full of desert and towering snow mountains. The environment is bad. Do you really want to go I don''t know why, when ah Chou heard that Su Jinse was going to Xiliang to save her husband, he was worried about her, worried that something might happen to her? Strange, how can you worry about this womanˇ° I will definitely go. They are waiting for me. " Yes, no matter what, she will go to find Fuling. She will find him, definitelyˇ° Boss Su, I''ll... "OK, you go to work, shopkeeper, you come here for a while." The shopkeeper''s smiling face said, "boss Su, look at many of our guests. It seems that zhiweiguan will become the most bustling restaurant in Chang''an again. It''s all thanks to you. Recently, our account has been making money every day."

 Chapter 450

    The shopkeeper''s happy mouth, according to this business, in the future zhiweiguan will be Golden Phoenix, just wait for the golden egg.


    "Really, shopkeeper, it''s thanks to your careful care, but I''ve come to a long journey. Yunsui and Lingxi have helped and worked hard for you during this time. Don''t worry. I won''t treat you badly if you do a good job. From today on, your salary will be doubled, and other people will be doubled. Follow me, Su Jinse. I won''t treat you badly."


    "Oh, boss Su, you''ve added enough. How can we ask for your money?"


    "Well, just let me know. I''ll trouble you when I''m away."


    "Boss, where are you going?"


    Shopkeeper Lin doesn''t know where she''s going again?


    "I''m going on a long journey."


    "What, you want to leave again, this..."


    The shopkeeper doesn''t know where she''s going. Why does the boss keep running outside?


    "Shopkeeper, please."


    "Ma''am, what you want your subordinates to inquire about."


    "How?"


    "Madam Qi, this is the map. Please come down with me."


    Through the map, Su Jinse probably understood the place where Jun Fuling and Fang Zhi met the avalanche. They were at the junction of Xiliang and Beiming. There was a devil snow mountain. When they were going to return from Xiliang that day, they didn''t expect that the brigade met something under the snow mountain.


    "There was an avalanche here, and immediately after the incident, people were organized to search and rescue, but..."


    "I don''t know you and poria cocos until I find them, right?"


    Su Jinse is a modern man. He is very clear about the damage of the avalanche to people. Once an avalanche is hit, many people will be buried in it and can''t be found any more. Even if they can be dug out, they are still dead.


    "No..."


    "I see. How long will it take us to get to the avalanche as soon as possible?"


    "The emperor heard that he had sent General Zhao to rescue us. Madam, why don''t we..."


    Why don''t we get more news?


    "No, I have to go in person. Although I can''t help much, I have to find them, even for the last time. What''s the name of this snow mountain?"


    "Goddess Peak, the Goddess Peak undulating across the Xiliang and Beiming, the terrain is very dangerous."


    "Such a large area?"


    "That''s right. According to the news from the dark shadow, the snowy mountain is full of snow all the year round. This time, the losses are heavy. Even the officers and soldiers who came to the rescue in the West Liang were killed and injured a lot."


    "Yes? That black dragon, you immediately calculate for me, if I set out as soon as possible now, when can I get to this Goddess Peak? "


    "If you go now, you will arrive in three days."


    "Three days, OK, I see. I''ll leave in the evening. Give me the map."


    "Madam, if you have to go, I''d like to accompany you."


    "No, you have to stay in the palace."


    "But the Lord asked his subordinates to protect..."


    "I''ll protect the girl."


    Suddenly, ah Chou came over and volunteeredˇ° I''ll protect the girl. "


    "You, who are you?"


    Cang Long didn''t dare to see ah Chou with a veilˇ° Who are you? "


    "Girl, let the little one and you save the prince and the prince. The little one will protect you."


    "Zhu Jiu..."


    She gritted her teeth, "OK, you accompany me. Go and pack up quickly. Get ready your bags and necessary tools. We''ll get out of the city before dark."


    "Yes."


    Ah Chou doesn''t want to go with her. He just wants to find his son. He''s going back to Xiliang, too. He doesn''t want to stay here.


    "Madame, is he reliable? Is he Murong Yu''s man


    Su Jinse saw Ah Chou''s back and said bitterly, "I know what he''s thinking. He wants to find Murong Yu. He should have just left. Let him go. If he has to find Murong Yu, I don''t want to keep him."


    "You''ve managed to get this man back, so you''re really going to let him go?"


    Canglong is very worried when he knows ah Chou''s identity. He doesn''t remember anything now, so he''s not trustworthy.


    Su Jinse looked up with a bitter smile, "maybe some things really can''t be forced."


    "Madam, I''m not sure. I''d better go with you."


    "No, you have to guard the palace. You are my eyes in Chang''an City, understand?"


    Canglong finds out that although Su Jinse is a woman, she is so resourceful that he admires her very much. Is she worried that the emperor will make trouble with King Chen''s house because of this?


    "Well, you go back first."


    "Sister Su, would you like to try our delicious chicken wings?"


    Two plates of fragrant, yellow orange Cola Chicken wings appeared in front of her, Su Jinse saw the corner of her mouth with a smile, "look good, I try." Yunsui''s chicken is soft, tender, salty and delicious. "It tastes good. It''s qualified. If master comes to you, give it to him, or you can make it for him."ˇ° What, let''s go to the palace? "ˇ° Otherwise, don''t be afraid. You''ve done a good job. There must be no problem. "ˇ° What about mine? " Lingxi volunteered, and Su Jinse tasted it for himˇ° The taste is poor, but it''s salty. Generally speaking, it''s good. Do you remember the formula of cola? Give the master the whole number. If the master asks me, I''ll tell him that I''ve gone to find my man. "ˇ° "Ah?" She''s looking for a man. What a bullyˇ° Well, I''m going to get ready and set out, so that I can go to the Goddess Peak and find them as soon as possible. " Poria cocos, just know have, you must strive to wait for me. I''ll be right here! Under the rolling snow mountain, the snow is howling, the cold wind is whistling, and the human hair is upright. Under a piece of snow, on the snowy mountain, Jun Fuling is pressed in the snow. He seems to be dying, but he hears Su Jinse''s voice calling him. Poria cocos, Poria cocos... "Madam..." he moved hard and found that he was pressed by the snow. He tried to get up, but only when he saw the one lying not far awayˇ° Fang Zhiyou, Fang Zhiyou... "He got up and stood up straight. Then he looked at the scene carefully. Where is it? He remembers that the carriage was walking on the road, and there was heavy snow falling down the mountain. He and Fang Zhiyou found danger and flew out of the carriage. Unexpectedly, they were buried in the snow. They must have been brought here by the snowˇ° Fang Zhiyou, wake up... "In the evening, it''s getting late. Su Jinse finishes cleaning up and goes out with ah Chou. At the gate of the city, yunsui, Lingxi and shopkeeper Lin send her to the city. Shopkeeper Lin is very reluctant to give up." boss, don''t worry. You must get the prince and the prince back. "

 Chapter 451

    Shopkeeper Lin knows that she and Wang Ye are very cautious about their relationship. Now Wang Ye and they have something like this. It must be hard for her to stay in the restaurant. She wants to go by herself to make her feel better.


    "Well, you all go back, yunsui and Lingxi. Remember what I said, master, I''ll leave it to you. You know, don''t mess it up for me, or I won''t forgive you."


    This is not a warning, but encouragement. Yunsui nodded, "sister Su, don''t worry. Lingxi and I know how to do it. The way is Zhu..."


    She looked at Zhu Jiu, "ah Chou, take good care of sister su."


    Since he doesn''t want to admit that he is Zhu Jiu, it''s OK to call ah Chou.


    "Miss, you don''t have to say that ah Chou will do the same. Miss Su, it''s getting late. We have to start, or we won''t be able to catch up with the inn."


    Su Jinse raised his head and bit his teeth. "OK, let''s go."


    "Sister Su, be careful all the way."


    They rode away, but yunsui was reluctant to let her go. Many times, she saw her off at the gate of the city, waiting for her to come back.


    No one knows better than she how long and hard the waiting days are. Besides, Zhu Jiu goes with him. He has no memory. Why should he go with sister Su? Does he want to escape?


    Lingxi see her heart sad, "yunsui, don''t be sad, there is Zhu Jiu in Su girl will be safe."


    "I know that she will find her brother-in-law and the young master."


    "Shopkeeper, there''s someone in the palace."


    "Yunsui, Lingxi, we have to go back."


    "Yunsui, let''s go."


    "OK, let''s go."


    It''s thirty miles away from Chang''an at night, but the weather is not beautiful. It''s raining heavily. In early spring, the heavy rain comes and drenches the world.


    Su Jinse and Zhu Jiuyi went all the way to an unknown place. They wanted to continue their journey, but it was too late and the heavy rain still made them unable to see the road ahead.


    "Girl, no way. It''s raining too much. Let''s find a place to take shelter from the rain."


    Under the torrential rain, she didn''t know where she was. Lightning burst in the sky and burst out a temporary light. It seemed that she saw an abandoned thatched cottage, which was not far away from the tombs.


    What thatched cottage will be built next to the grave?


    "Zhu Jiu, there is a thatched cottage there. Do you see it? Let''s go there..."


    "Yes, I''m going to have a look."


    Zhu Jiu got off the horse and left. She got off the horse too. She was all wet, and her cold teeth cackled. When she saw that Zhu Jiu was on fire in the room, she laughed. She just called her Zhu Jiu, and he promised himself.


    It''s good. If only he could recover his memory on the way, he would not want to go to Murong Yu.


    "Come in, girl. It''s safe here."


    "Here we are."


    She rushed in. Zhu Jiu quickly lit the hay inside and burned a fire. The warmth of the fire gradually dispelled her chill. She felt much more comfortable. The fire lit up the room. She found that there was nothing in the room, just a pile of waste materials.


    "Girl, dry your clothes. If you are ill, you will be in trouble."


    "You too."


    The fire soon dried her clothes. She was relieved and felt hungry.


    It''s such a bad weather that it''s easy to change.


    There was some awkwardness in the air. She turned to look at the tomb outside. It should have been built specially. Is there anyone guarding the tomb here?


    Click


    Thunder rolled in the sky, and the huge thunder filled her heart with uneasiness, and her face turned pale.


    "Girl, are you afraid?"


    Ah Chou seems to be afraid. No matter how bold a girl is, it''s normal to be afraid.


    "Afraid?"


    She laughed bitterly. "What are you afraid of?"


    "There are so many tombs here, and there are so many thunders in the sky that the girl is not afraid at all?"


    Ah Chou thinks that Su Jinse is really a strange woman. She has manly spirit and manly courage. She even looks for her husband thousands of miles to find the Lord buried by the avalanche. Can she find him? "


    Su Jinse was serious. "You are wrong, Zhu Jiu. Ghosts are not terrible in this world. What''s terrible is people''s heart. If it wasn''t for Xue Qi, how could you be like this now and still be so strange to me? If Zhu Jiu used to be, how could you say such things to me?"


    "Xue Qi?"


    Click


    The thunder outside was still loud. Ah Chou touched the map and looked anxiously at the heavy rain outside the house. "Girl, the heavy rain is still falling. I don''t know when it will stop. It seems that we can only make do with it in this thatched cottage tonight. What do you think?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve been used to sleeping in the open for a long time. It''s just you. I''m sorry to let you suffer with me."


    "Girl, don''t say that. I''m willing to follow you. Girl, you''re a good man." Yes, ah Chou misunderstood her a few days ago, but after he went to zhiweiguan, he found that she was really good to herself, and the people there were also good to themselves. The coffin would give him the big bed to sleep, yunsui would make spicy fish for him, and Su Jinse would make fried rice for him. They supported him whatever he wanted to do, even though she knew that her motive was not pure, She was willing to take him with herˇ° Good people? " She laughed, "what''s the use of good people? Can you let Poria cocos and know that they are safe?" Ah Chou knew that he was worried about them, "girl, the emperor has sent a lot of people to search and rescue, and the prince and the prince will certainly turn the bad into the good."ˇ° Do you know? " Ah Chou didn''t hide, "I also heard from Mr. Murong. I don''t know where he is now?"ˇ° Murong Yu is good for you, isn''t she? "ˇ° This... "He didn''t know how to tell her that the young master was neither good nor bad to him. In short, the first person he saw when he woke up was the young master. For him, the young master was the master, that''s allˇ° If it''s not good, why do you want to follow him? "ˇ° Girl, I... "Don''t explain. I know everything." She knew what the purpose of ah Chou''s following him was, but she didn''t want to expose him. Ah Chou didn''t want to go on. He took out the dry food they had prepared, but... "No, girl, our dry food has been wet. Would you like to eat it?" Ah Chou couldn''t speak. He handed over a piece of wet dry cake. It was originally a scallion cake prepared by yunsui for them. There were sesame seeds on it. It was delicious, but it changed after soaking in the heavy rain. The wet cake tasted like chewing wax. It didn''t taste good at all. See that piece of cake, this Su Jinse some dislike, waved his hand, "I hate most is to eat this thing, don''t eat it."

 Chapter 452

    She is a cook with exquisite craftsmanship, but her mouth is so tight that it''s hard for her to import ordinary things, especially the dry cakes soaked in heavy rain.


    This words let ah chou a Leng, the brain seems to flash into this sentence, once in what is, there is a woman and said the same thing.


    He felt a little uncomfortable, "you..."


    Su Jinse saw something wrong with him, "what''s the matter?"


    "I just think it''s a familiar scene. It''s a deja vu. "


    "Familiar?"


    "How to be familiar?"


    "You said you didn''t like it."


    "What?"


    She was stunned for a moment and seemed to remember that when she came to the capital to look for Poria cocos and participate in the God of food competition, it was just like this. She took Zhu Jiu to the broken temple to have a rest, and Zhu Jiu handed her the big pancake to eat. She thought it was disgusting and said that. Later, she asked Zhu Jiu to beat a rabbit. In the broken temple, she met Ji yunduan, who liked to eat rabbit legs, The smell of rabbit meat attracted Ji yunduan, and then there was what happened later.


    I can''t believe that he still has an impression?


    "Yes, time seems to be reset. Zhu Jiu, I don''t eat these. You can eat them."


    "But there''s nothing else to eat now, girl. It''s still a while before dawn. Eat something, or you will not be able to bear it. If you are sick, how can you find the prince and the prince?"


    "Zhu Jiu, do you care about me?"


    "I, I didn''t, I just..."


    Su Jinse smilesˇ° Well, I won''t tease you. It would be great if there was a rabbit or a pheasant now. We can stop eating this stuff. "


    "Rabbit, pheasant?"


    Ah Chou seemed to have an idea. He got up immediately. He looked at the heavy rain outside. "Girl, wait for me."


    "Ah, Zhu Jiu, where are you going?"


    Waiting for a long time and worry, she did not want to Zhu nine accident, early know that this is not enough to eat onion cake.


    Why don''t you come back?


    After waiting for her, a moment later, outside the room, Zhu Jiu, dressed in black, came in. He brought a pheasant that had been shot to death. Su Shou handed it to her, "girl, do you think this is OK?"


    "Pheasant?"


    She was so happy, "where did you find it?"


    "In the henhouse, it''s raining heavily. They''re all in the henhouse. It''s a pity that they run away."


    Su Jinse is a live eater. The pheasant was soon plucked and gutted by her. Within half a quarter of an hour, a chicken about two kilograms was roasted on the fire. Zhu Jiu suddenly laughed at her sharp appearanceˇ° The girl''s craftsmanship is really good. Have you ever thought that you might recognize the wrong person? How can I be Zhu Jiu? I''m very strange to the girl. "


    He doesn''t know how to speak. He doesn''t know whether Su Jinse will be sad or not. However, it''s also his nature.


    Zhu Jiu is a man who can''t speak. He often makes Su Jinse angry.


    "Wrong person?"


    After she finished, she looked up at him, "no, I won''t admit you wrong, and Fuling won''t admit you wrong. Don''t worry, I will help you find your memory and let you know that you are not ah Chou, you are our Zhu Jiu."


    "Zhu Jiu?"


    Ah Chou murmured to himself, murmuring the name, Zhu Jiu, but he still had no impression?


    He closed his eyes tightly, and the smell of chicken came from the tip of his nose.


    "How fragrant..."


    "Do you want to eat?"


    "Well, this is much better than this big pie."


    "Wait a minute, not yet."


    Su Jinse tries to find Zhu Jiu''s shadow in him. Now ah Chou is Zhu Jiu, who likes food and food as well.


    "Well."


    See that Su Jinse took out chili noodles and pepper powder from the bag, respectively sprinkled on the chickenˇ° Girl, do you bring your own seasoning? "


    The original Zhu Jiu also said that this is really a very fit.


    "As a senior cook, you must bring seasoning when you go out. You can cook food wherever you go."


    "That''s great. I''ll have a good mouth."


    "Well, it''s ready to eat."


    Su Jinse pulled down a large piece of chicken and handed it to him. Zhu Jiu was not polite. He was hungry and growled. In order to catch the chicken, he almost fell off the cliff.


    All in all, it''s worth it.


    "Thank you, girl."


    The golden appearance of the roasted chicken is oily, which is particularly attractive to the appetite. Coupled with the flavor of the seasoning, the originally tasteless chicken is rejuvenated and becomes a delicacy in the world.


    He took a bite, a strong smell of meat immersed in his mouth for a long time, with the flavor of the seasoning, the taste of chicken became more delicious. Zhu Jiu vowed that he had never eaten such delicious roast chicken.


    "Madam, it''s really fragrant..." but Su Jinse was suddenly stunned and looked at him happily, "what do you call me?" Ah Chou suddenly realized that he had called the wrong person. He was embarrassed and lowered his head. "I''m sorry, girl."ˇ° It doesn''t matter. That''s what you used to call me. I thought this chicken would remind you of somethingˇ° Sorry, I still can''t rememberˇ° It doesn''t matter. There''s a long way to go. Eat first. "ˇ° Yes There was some embarrassment in the air. Su Jinse didn''t speak any more. They were silent while eating chicken. Maybe the topic just now was a little heavy. At this time, the rain outside the house gradually stopped, the thunder also gradually disappeared, everything seems to be calm. Dark outside, but suddenly came the footsteps of people walking, and the voice of people talkingˇ° Young master, there is a bonfire. " Zhu Jiu in the room immediately realized that it was not good. He stood up and looked warily at the dark woods outside. "No, girl, someone is coming."ˇ° Someone? Who could it be? " She also got up and looked out of the house with some vigilance. How could anyone come here? Could it be the enemyˇ° You stay here, madam. I''ll go out and have a look. " When ah Chou went out to check, he seemed to see a familiar person by the light of the torch. When he saw the person coming, his vigilant heart immediately relaxed and went forward to meet him with great joyˇ° Young master, why are you here? " How can you be a childe? The lost Murong Yu saw that the man in front of her was ah Chou, "is that you?"ˇ° Young master, why are you here? Miss Su is also in the thatched cottage. Please come inˇ° Well, Miss Su Murong Yu came in and saw Su Jinse sitting by the campfire. "Miss Su, why are you here?"ˇ° Is that you Two people seem to feel incredible, did not expect to meet here? Murong Yu sat down and said, "how can a girl want to come out of the city?" Su Jinse didn''t want to tell him, "I''m going to find my husband and prince in the Goddess Peak of Xiliang."ˇ° What, you''re going to Xiliang. You''re... "

 Chapter 453

    Murong Yu suddenly understood, "I see, so you are here..."


    "I can''t go after the heavy rain. You, didn''t you go first? How come you''re still here? "


    Is it that Murong Yu intentionally met with himself? What did he mean when he said he would meet again last time?


    "Don''t mention it. I was caught in a heavy rain. The black one got lost again. So I came here. I didn''t expect to meet a girl here. It''s really fate."


    "It''s fate."


    Murong Yu''s smile is a little strange. This woman doesn''t look easy to cheat.


    "I''m hungry. Here are chicken legs. Let''s make do with it."


    Murong Yu licked the corner of his mouth. He wanted to say that he was attracted by the smell of the chicken, but he was embarrassed.


    "Thank you so much, girl."


    He took the drumstick and took a bite of it. The chicken was delicate, salty and delicious.


    Ah Chou saw their two masters chatting, so he had to go outside to be with the servants.


    "Ah, Zhu Jiu, where are you going?"


    "Girl, I''ll go outside and watch the door for you. You and I can have a good rest and have a good fire."


    "He still can''t remember?"


    Su Jinse has some helplessness, "before I can see a doctor for him, there''s something about Poria cocos and the prince, so I..."


    "Poria cocos? Chen Wang''s name is Fuling. He''s not Zhao... "


    "No, his name is Jun Fuling. It will always be in my heart."


    "I see. The relationship between the girl and the Lord is really enviable. As soon as I heard that the LORD was in danger, the girl went all the way to find him. But girl, I need to remind you that you really think you can find them?"


    Su Jinse''s face changed. He looked up at him. Under the bonfire, Murong Yu''s face was strange.


    Her hand was tight. "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. What I mean is that the Chinese government has sent people to look for them. It''s said that Xiliang has also sent people. People from these two countries are searching for them. You don''t have to go all the way. You are a girl. It may be futile to go. I don''t speak well. I hope you don''t mind."


    "No, you don''t know how many years I''ve been with Fuling. No matter whether I can find him or not, I''ll go. Do you know that I dreamt of him when he had an accident?"


    "What, did you dream about him?"


    "Yes, I dreamed that he was trapped in the snow mountain and asked me to save him. I thought it was a dream that I missed him too much, but I got the news that they had an accident."


    Murong Yu can''t understand these wonderful feelings. Is there really someone who has a heart and soul in the world? What happened to one side, the other side will feel it? Is it really so amazing?


    "It''s really incredible. However, avalanches happen every year in shennv peak, and few people survive. So, girl, you should..."


    "Murong Yu, you are from Xiliang. You should know this Goddess Peak very well. Tell me how long this avalanche will last, and is it possible to avalanche again?"


    If there is another avalanche, their chances of survival will be smaller.


    "I can''t say that. The Goddess Peak is really strange. Every year, many teams are buried there. I just didn''t expect that this time it would be the prince and the prince of China."


    "I''ll find them anyway, I will."


    "Why don''t you go with me tomorrow, and I wonder if the girl would like to?"


    "What?"


    "I know a shortcut to Goddess Peak. It only takes one day. What do you think of it?"


    "In this case, thank you very much. Now I want to go to shennvfeng to find Fuling and fangzhiyou. They are my most important people. Nothing can happen to them."


    "The most important person?"


    Murong Yu''s eyebrows seem to be considering the meaning of the words. This is to believe the rumor that the prince and King Chen have an unclear relationship with Su Jinse. Now it seems that this is true. King Chen is Su Jinse''s prime minister, but what is the prince? Now they have an accident. Su Jinse leaves zhiweiguan and everything and goes to the Goddess Peak thousands of miles away, Just to save them, she''s just a woman, not as good as those officers and soldiers. How can she save them?


    "Girl, I admire and am moved by the prince and Wang Ye. But as a friend, I have to remind you that so many people can''t find the prince and Chen Wang. Maybe most of them..."


    He really couldn''t bear to say the following words, most of them were bad luck.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if we dig up all the snow girl peaks, I will find them."


    Murong Yu did not speak and continued to eat the chicken. The taste of the chicken was delicious. Since he regained his sense of taste, he felt that he was really alive.


    "Girl, this chicken is really good. There are girls on the way to enjoy it."


    "No problem, as long as you can take me to shennv peak as soon as possible, I''ll make whatever you want for you?"


    "Really anything?" Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a strange smile came from the corner of her mouth. But Su Jinse didn''t realize what he was thinking. She just thought about Jun Fuling and Fang Zhiyou. She knew the power of the avalanche. No matter people or animals, she could not escape it. No, she and poria cocos are not easy to be together. How can they allow him to dieˇ° Girl, I don''t want to beat you up, but I have a sentence I don''t know whether to say it or not? "ˇ° So far, there is nothing to say. "ˇ° Maybe what you see is just two corpses. Do you still want to go Murong Yu seems to be deliberately trying to make her uncomfortable. Su Jinse''s body is stunned. "If it''s a corpse..." she slowly stands up, her eyes are distant, and murmurs to herself, "then I''ll die with him. Where he is, I''ll be."ˇ° Death? " I don''t know why, hearing her at such a time, Murong Yu''s heart tangled with general pain, Su Jinse said that he would die, he would feel uncomfortable? He coughed and had no desire to eat any more. He got up and went outside. The heavy rain had stopped outsideˇ° Let''s have a rest early, girl. We''ll be on our way tomorrow morning. " The next morning, before dawn, murongyu''s motorcade started. Su Jinse and he sat in the carriage, and Zhu Jiu followed. Everything seemed so calm. In the carriage, Su Jinse didn''t say a word. Murong Yu just sat there and looked at her. They looked at each other speechless, so it was afternoonˇ° Childe, girl, after the mountain in front of us, we will be at the foot of Goddess Peak. "ˇ° Goddess Peak Hearing this, Su Jinse immediately came to life, lifted the curtain of the horse and jumped out of the carriage. Her long hair floated gently, and a wisp of it floated on Murong Yu''s face. He reached out to catch it, but it was empty. For a moment, a touch of loss crossed my heart. Murong Yu, what''s the matter with you?

 Chapter 454

    "Girl, you see, after this mountain, we are at the foot of Goddess Peak."


    Zhu Jiu stretched out his hand to show her the way. Su Jinse climbed to the highest place and looked up at the opposite mountain. Sure enough, the snow peak was rolling, like a huge dragon sleeping, and could not see the end at a glance.


    Such mountains are typical karst landforms. If they are all snowy mountains, avalanches are easy to occur.


    "Poria cocos, just know have, you wait for me, I will certainly come to you."


    "Girl, don''t worry. Maybe they have found the prince and the prince?"


    "Found it?"


    There was a glimmer of hope in her eyes. Did she really find it?


    Zhu Jiu nodded, "the prince and Chen Wang''s men keep looking for them day and night. They will find them. Don''t worry."


    When he gets along with Su Jinse on this day, he thinks she is a good woman, especially her decision to go all the way to find her prime minister Chen Wang. He admires her even more. There are few women like Su Jinse.


    "Thank you, Zhu Jiu."


    Although she knew that he was comforting herself, she was hopeful that they might have been found.


    "Miss, don''t thank me. I have to thank my son. If he didn''t know this road was close, how could we have arrived so soon?"


    She turned her head and looked at Murong Yu standing on one side. Murong Yu''s eyes looked not far away, with a look of incomprehensible emotion.


    "I know. I''ll thank him."


    The Pathfinder came forward and said, "young master, let''s go quickly. There are always mountain thieves here. Can''t we stay long?"


    "What, a mountain thief?"


    Su Jinse heard what the man said. Is there a mountain thief?


    "Don''t be afraid, Miss Su. I murongyu promise that I will take you to shennv peak safely."


    "No, I have Zhu Jiu''s protection. Let''s go."


    "All right, let''s go!"


    "Go, where?"


    All of a sudden, a group of mountain bandits came from all directions. They were all dressed in black, with veils and big knives in their hands. They surrounded their team fiercely.


    "Protect the girl!"


    "Which way are you from?"


    Murong Yu stood there steadily with a gloomy face.


    The man at the head wavedˇ° Come on, grab all their things. "


    "Wait..."


    Su Jinse found the leader''s voice very familiarˇ° I think I know you? "


    That man a Leng, hurriedly walked forward to see is Su Jin se, immediately elated, "is it a girl? Girl, why are you here? "


    "What''s going on?"


    Murong Yu sees that the bandit leader is familiar with Su Jinse. What''s the situation?


    The man quickly pulled off the veil. Su Jinse was surprised to see him. "How can it be you, East pigeon?"


    It turns out that Fang Zhi''s subordinates, Dongge, have not returned to Nanjun. Why do they appear here and become robbers?


    East Pigeon some embarrassment, "are misunderstandings, Su girl, where are you going?"


    East Pigeon busy let people take the swordˇ° I''m sorry, Miss Su. I didn''t know it was you who offended me. "


    East Pigeon some embarrassed, this did not expect to rob hit the girl''s head.


    "I''m going to find Fuling and your master. Why are you here?"


    "My master, where is the young master?"


    East Pigeon is very surprised, his master, where is his master?


    "What''s the matter?"


    East Pigeon see this sighˇ° It''s hard to say. "


    Through Dong GE''s narration, she realized that they could have continued to live in Jinji village after they were sent back by Fang Zhiyou. However, there was a rebellion in Jinji village. Everyone knew that the young master was an official of Chang''an, and they were afraid that Fang Zhiyou would catch them, so they rebelled. The man Dong Ge took was killed completely. He had no choice but to return to Chang''an to find the young master, But I couldn''t find it. I came to Chang''an and started my old business. I didn''t expect that I would meet Su Jinse.


    "I see, East Pigeon, I''m going to find your little master and Fuling, and they''re leaving now."


    "Girl, take me with you. I also want to find the little Lord. No matter who the little Lord is, he is my little Lord in my eyes."


    "This..."


    Unexpectedly, Fang knew that some of his subordinates were so loyal.


    "OK, but I can only take you. Too many people get in the way."


    "Well, I''ll go with the girl. You should withdraw first and wait for the news."


    "In that case, let''s set out."


    Murong Yu did not expect that the robbers here would be the prince''s people?


    "OK, let''s go."


    "Who is he?"


    Dong Ge looks at ah Chou standing beside Su Jinse. How come he hasn''t seen him?


    "He..."


    "He''s Zhu Jiu. Don''t you know him?"


    "What, this boy has become like this?" East Pigeon did not expect, Zhu Jiu became ugly eight strange, also pretended not to know himˇ° Let''s go, or we''ll be late. " In the dark night, the group finally came to the foot of shennv peak. The temperature here was very low. They felt the cold of the ice and snow. The campfire was burning not far away, and they could see people camping far away. It seemed that there were still people stationed in the imperial courtˇ° I''ll go to them. "ˇ° Girl, I''ll go with you. "ˇ° Miss Su, I''ll send you here. We''ll meet again. Good luck. " Murong Yu clasped her fist slightly, and Su Jinse was busy thanking herˇ° Thank you very much Along the way, if she had not met Murong Yu, she would not have come here so smoothlyˇ° Take care, young master. " Ah Chou finally decides to follow Su Jinse. The young master is right. He wants to find his past, his past and Zhu Jiu''s pastˇ° Well, I hope you''ll know who you are next time we meet. "ˇ° Next time? " Murong Yu laughs strangely and then takes people away. Su Jinse, ah Chou and Dong Ge say, "let''s go and find general Zhao."ˇ° Stop, who are you dare to break into the barracks? "ˇ° I''m Su Jinse from Chang''an. I''m looking for General Zhao. "ˇ° General Zhao When she took three people into the camp, General Zhao was sitting there studying the mapˇ° General, Su Jinse is here General Zhao was sent by the emperor to look for the prince and King Chen. When he saw Su Jinse, he got up and said, "it''s Miss Su!" Although Su Jinse is not a princess, everyone knows her relationship with King Chen and the prince, so he respects her very muchˇ° The general is polite. Have you found the prince and King Chen? "ˇ° Not yet. All the people I sent have come back. There''s another wave. Miss Su, how can you come here? " He knows the story of Su Jinse and Chengwang. Her story is full of wind and rain in Chang''an. In particular, King Chen knelt down for three days and three nights in the ancestral temple to save her. In order to cure King Chen''s poison, Su Jinse went to the ghost mountain where he was scared. Therefore, many people know their love. He also admired such girls as Su Jinse. There are not many girls in the world who are willing to give up everything for their belovedˇ° Naturally, I''m looking for them. Where did they go missing? "

 Chapter 455

    "Don''t worry, girl. It''s getting late now. I''ll arrange for you to have a good rest and wait for the news tomorrow."


    "Waiting for news? I''m not going to wait for news. Please tell me where they had an accident? "


    "Girl, don''t be impatient. The general can understand the girl''s mood. Come on, take the girl to have a rest."


    "General..."


    "Miss Su, don''t..."


    East Pigeon know she is impatient, but can''t collide with this general.


    "Girl, you''d better listen to the general?"


    Su Jinse was assigned to a separate tent. She was ready to go out after washing. But there were two men standing outside.


    "Girl."


    "You are..."


    East Pigeon came forward carefully way, "I have found the king and little Lord buried place, we want to go?"


    "Got it?"


    Her heart suddenly a joy, "East Pigeon, where?"


    "Girl, please follow me!"


    It''s three o''clock. It''s freezing outside. Even if you wear a thick fur, you can''t resist the chill. The snow mountain is still in silence. Occasionally there is wind whistling past your ears, and then it''s calm.


    This is one of the strangest snow mountains that she has ever been to. She can''t see the vitality at a glance because of the deep cold.


    The three finally arrived at the top of the Goddess Peak, hesitating, snow howling everywhere, plus the contrast of the moonlight, it was as bright as day, even the shadow could be clearly reflected.


    "Girl, it''s down here. At that time, the king and the young master were at the foot of the mountain. This is where the avalanche started."


    She saw that the small half of the snow mountain had collapsed, and there were still people digging for snow, trying to find out the people buried under it.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    At the foot of the mountain, the officers and soldiers of the two places were digging snow day and night, "digging..."


    Someone shouts out and finds them. Su Jinse and the three of them run to them, but the man is not them. He is just a bodyguard in the palace. Su Jinse has seen him once.


    "Alive?"


    "Dead."


    "Dead?"


    Looking at the towering snow mountain, she had no idea for a momentˇ° Zhu Jiu, Dong Ge, we also help, dig... "


    There was no other way, as long as they dug by hand, they dug up only three bodies in the morning, but they still did not find Jun Fuling and Fang Zhiyou''s whereabouts.


    "Madam..."


    Not far away, the shadow ran and knelt down, "madam, why are you here? General Zhao said you are here. Why are you here?"


    With anxiety and despair in her eyes, she turned her head and asked him gently, "shadow, where are they?"


    "Prince, they..."


    The shadow bowed his headˇ° I''m sorry, madam. I can''t protect the prince and King Chen. I''ve been digging here day and night, but I still haven''t found the whereabouts of the prince and the prince. "


    Dark shadow never thought that his wife would come. How did she come?


    Su Jinse took a deep breath and stood up. Her hands were numb and bloody.


    Drop by drop of bright red blood fell on the snow, drop by drop, blooming one after another enchanting flowers.


    "Madam, your hand is injured. Come on, take madam to bandage it!"


    "No, I''ve seen the direction of the snow mountain. If it avalanches from the mountain, people are likely to be buried. If they can''t find it, either..."


    "Madam is right. There is a wide river at the foot of the mountain. It''s possible..."


    No one dares to talk nonsense. No one can say that they have carried heavy snow to the river at the foot of the mountain. They have also sent people to prison by the river. They have only salvaged a few corpses, but they have not found the shadow of the prince and the prince.


    Not finding it doesn''t mean bad news, but it''s not good news.


    "How long have they been in trouble?"


    "What?"


    "How long has it been?"


    Su Jinse''s heart is like an ant eating. When she comes here in person, she can see the tragedy of that day. She must have no preparation. Where did they carry the snow and whether they survived?


    "Madam Qi, plus it''s two days today?"


    "Two days?"


    She turned her head and looked at the snow howling Goddess Peak. She could see the snow falling on the top of the mountain. If she guessed correctly, the snow mountain might avalanche again.


    When they saw that she didn''t speak, Zhu Jiu knew that she was very sad. "Girl, don''t be sad. It''s a good thing not to find her. The prince and the prince will be safe."


    Su Jinse seems to see hope. Although Zhu Jiu''s words are crude, they are reasonable. "We''re going to dig here soon. We can find them. We can..."


    She began to dig snow again like crazy, and black shadow cried out when she saw that her mind was determined.


    "Dig..."


    A day and a night of crazy digging snow, many people, great strength, in the evening, this pile of snow was all opened, a total of 15 bodies were carried out, but, just did not find Jun Fuling and Fang Zhiyou. If we don''t find it, it means that there is hope, there must be hopeˇ° Madam, take a rest. You can''t dig any more. " Su Jinse''s hands have been frozen unconscious, blood dripping, blood drop by drop in the white snow mountain, suddenly, the snow has been scatteredˇ° Wuwu... "A strange voice seemed to be the devil''s roar, and the shadow was shocked. This was the beginning of the avalancheˇ° No, it''s going to avalanche! "ˇ° Lady, run, it''s going to avalanche People were crazy to avoid. The heavy snow rolled down from the mountains and swallowed up everything. Some people who could not run fast were carried by the heavy snow and washed down the river at the foot of the mountain. After the avalanche, the four just looked up, "madam, are you ok?" Black shadow and East Pigeon and ah Chou protect her tightly, protect her very well, ah Chou''s head has touched blood, what memory in his brain is recovering quickly. What is that... Suddenly, he looked up at Su Jinse, "madam, are you ok?" Su Jinse didn''t react. He saw several men protecting himself and got upˇ° I''m fine. I''ll see the casualties. "ˇ° I''m sorry, madam! " Ah Chou suddenly knelt down with tears in his eyes. Su Jinse found that his head was injured and wanted to pull him up, "ah Chou, what''s the matter with you? Injured? "ˇ° Madam, I''m not ah Chou, I''m Zhu Jiu! " Zhu Jiu said this with tears in his eyes. How could he forget his wife and the Lordˇ° What, Zhu Jiu? Do you know me? " When Su Jinse heard that he said it was Zhu Jiu, he cried with joy and pulled him up, "do you really think of it?"ˇ° Madam, it''s Zhu Jiu''s fault. How could Zhu Jiu forget you? I''m sorry! " Black shadow and East Pigeon a look, too good, Zhu Jiu recognize themˇ° Zhu Jiu, you really remember your injury... "

 Chapter 456

    "Maybe I hit my head with a stone when I rolled down just now. I remember everything."


    Zhu Jiu didn''t expect that he would lose his memory. What''s ugly about him? He''s Zhu Jiu, Zhu Jiu, forever.


    "Good, good, great."


    "It''s fine, madam. It''s time for us to go back!"


    Finally, it was a little consolation that Zhu Jiu''s memory was restored.


    "OK, let''s go back, but I''m going to the summit."


    "What are you doing at the summit, madam?"


    "I always think there''s something wrong with this avalanche."


    "What?"


    When she took three people to the summit, she saw the marks of many wheels, and saw a lot of bright things in the snow under the sun.


    The three men didn''t know what she was going to do. Although the woman did something, it was beyond anyone''s expectation.


    "Is there anything special here, ma''am?"


    She squatted down and held a handful of snow. After careful identification, she seemed to understand that her guess was correct.


    "So it is?"


    "What''s the matter, madam?"


    "Come here."


    The three men approached, but they still couldn''t see the way.


    "Do you see what''s in it?"


    Zhu Jiu came forward and looked at it carefully. "It doesn''t look like snowˇ°


    "This is salt."


    "What, salt?"


    Su Jinse noddedˇ° I know why they have an avalanche? "


    Three people meet face to face, "madam, what does this mean?"


    "I thought it was a natural disaster, but I didn''t think it was a man-made disaster. This man was very smart. She knew that the salt would make the snow melt quickly. She asked people to pour a lot of salt on the frozen snow. Just as Poria cocos passed by, the salt melted the snow quickly. The snow was too thick and collapsed, which caused an avalanche. It can be said that this was intentional, The purpose is not to get them out of here alive. "


    "Damn, who did it?"


    "There are the marks on the wheels of the car. Who would have thought that there would be problems on the snowy mountain? I think you should know who can transport salt here?"


    "Are they from Xiliang?"


    "A prince and a prince, what would you say if they were killed by this avalanche?"


    "Damn, madam, those people in Xiliang..."


    "They can''t be trusted. We have to rely on ourselves to find the prince and the prince. You go to General Zhao and tell him to send Xiliang people to other places to find people. You must not let them find them. Maybe they will die if you find them."


    "And you, ma''am?"


    "I''ll go to them."


    "Does madam know where to find the prince and the prince?"


    "You go back first. I know where they are if there isn''t one under the snow."


    "Madam, Zhu Jiu will stay with you to protect you. Where you go, Zhu Jiu will go?"


    Zhu Jiu, who recovers her memory, wants to be by her side all the time. Unexpectedly, he forgets his wife and says so heartless words to her. He really deserves to die.


    "Where are the prince and King Chen?"


    "You see, the snow goes down from here. If they are not pressed, the impact of the snow must take them elsewhere. As long as you follow the direction of the heavy snow, you can find them."


    "Madam, why didn''t you tell me earlier? I''ll send someone to find the direction of the avalanche."


    "No, you go back quickly. I''ll look for it. If I stay here for a long time, I''m afraid there will be a second avalanche. I can''t let people die again."


    "Ma''am, but..."


    Just as he was about to say something, suddenly a strong wind came from the mountain, and then the four stood unsteadily.


    "Ma''am, ma''am, take my hand!"


    Three people did not catch her, can only watch her disappear at the foot of the mountainˇ° Let''s go. Go back and find someone to save the lady. "


    After a lot of snow, the snow mountain is calm again.


    "Ma''am, ma''am, wake up..."


    When Su Jinse''s consciousness is confused, she seems to hear Jun Fuling calling her.


    "Poria cocos..."


    She opened her eyes painfully, only felt that her body seemed to be pressed by the wheel of the car, and the pain was abnormal, but she saw Jun Fuling''s face.


    "Is this a dream?"


    "Madam..."


    But this dream is so real.


    Suddenly she sat up and hugged the man, "Poria cocos, it''s really you. I didn''t dream, did I?"


    She was afraid that Jun Fuling would disappear. She was also afraid that it was a dream. She held it tightly and didn''t want to let go for a moment. She was afraid that he would disappear immediately and that it was just a dream for her.


    Jun Fuling reached back and hugged her. How could she be here?


    "Ma''am, it''s OK. I''m here. I''m here. Don''t be afraid."


    When he saw her again, he thought it was a dream. No, it was not a dream. Did his wife really come to himˇ° It''s not a dream. Where have you been? Why can''t we find you? Where is this She looked around like a spring bloom, she did not fall off the cliffˇ° Poria cocos, are you ok Carefully confirm that Jun Fuling is OK, she was ecstatic, "great, finally found you, I said you will not die, you will not die."ˇ° Silly girl, how can I die? It''s snow girl who saved usˇ° Snow girlˇ° Get up. " He holds Su Jinse, "go, I''ll take you to see snow girl."ˇ° Who is snow girl? What do you know? "ˇ° Just know to have him... "Jun Fuling seems to have some desire to talk and stop, hold her," you come with me! "ˇ° Brother, is the woman awake Not far away, a barefoot girl came runningˇ° My aunt is waiting for youˇ° Goodˇ° Poria cocos, where is it? Why are there flowers blooming all the year round? " She found something wrong here, Poria cocos is not right, looks a little indifferent? Although the sky here is blue, it is very illusory. In addition, the flowers of the four seasons are also blooming here. She has been to the ghost mountain and seen such a fantastic scene. She knows that everything is illusory. Is this also an illusory place? How can there be such a paradise? Jun Fuling did not answer, just help her forward, two people came to a pavilion, in the pavilion, butterfly partial fly, there stood a woman in white, the woman is also barefoot, a snow-white hair is very strangeˇ° Thank you for saving my wife. " The woman turns around and plays with a white snowball in her hand. Her eyes are red. She was dressed in white clothes and white hair. She looked like the white haired witch, but she was less than 30 years old. How could such a young woman call her auntˇ° Wake up? You''re a girl with a big life. You fell into my snow land. Do you think he''s your wifeˇ° Yes, she is my wifeˇ° Coincidentally, this girl is actually your wife. In this case, you won''t be lonely. Let''s stay here with me. "ˇ° Who are you and who will stay here with you? What''s the matter with you? "

 Chapter 457

    "Snow girl, how do you want to save my friend?"


    Jun Fuling thinks that he is also a powerful man. However, in the face of this strange woman, he is not sure, and there is no other way to save her. "


    "It doesn''t matter whether you save him or not. If you save him, you can''t get out of my dreamland. Let him sleep forever and save the trouble."


    "What''s the matter with you, woman?"


    She heard that Jun Fuling and Fang Zhiyou were not buried in the snow, but fell into this dreamland. The white haired fairy wanted them to stand down. Hum, it''s impossible to stay!


    "Only then do we know? It turns out that his name is Fang Zhiyou. You girl, who is he? You''ve been talking about it for a long time. I''ve saved you from death and injury. Don''t you even say a word of thanks? "


    "I..."


    Su Jinse knew that he was wrong, so he said, "thank you for saving my life."


    "Girl?"


    Snow girl seems to have heard the funniest joke. She looks up and laughs, "ha ha, I''m your aunt and Lord. Take him to see your friends."


    "Lord?"


    This woman knows the identity of Poria cocos, why should she let him stay? In this way, she also knows the identity of Fang Zhiyou?


    Is it?


    Snow girl unexpectedly moved step to disappear in front of them, Su Jin se saw this face all white, she rubbed to rub eyes, a pull Jun Fu Ling''s arm, "Fu Ling, where are you honest to say here?"


    "Ma''am, you''ve heard that. This is a mirage. We''ve fallen into a mirage made by others."


    "I don''t know. Where is he?"


    Through a wonderful dreamland, a quiet room, bed, just know there is quiet water, Su Jinse came forward for him to pulse, found that the pulse sometimes no, such pulse is not a good sign.


    "You know what you have, you know what you have..."


    She gently shakes to know that there is, found that he did not move at all, she was a little worriedˇ° Xiao Fangzi, wake up... "


    "Don''t shout, madam. It''s useless. You may not wake up until you know that your internal organs are damaged."


    "What? No, Poria cocos. We have to find a way to save him. We must save him. "


    Jun Fuling saw that she was very excited. She quickly reached for her arm and said, "madam, I don''t want to save him. He can''t die. If he dies, there will be another bloodbath in the imperial palace of China."


    "How can we save it?"


    She expected that something might have happened to them, but she knew how to survive?


    "Don''t worry. Let me tell you what''s going on here?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Jun Fuling told her everything, she couldn''t imagine it was true. How could there be such a strange woman?


    "So, this woman is the snow girl who has lived for a hundred years. Then she saved you and Fang Zhiyou. Why don''t you wake Fang Zhiyou up?"


    "She saved me because she was in a good mood, because her snow lotus bloomed in seven colors, so she saved me, but now she has nothing to be happy about, and we can''t get out. When I saw you were brought back by the xuewa, I was both happy and desperate. Madam, how can you be here? Shouldn''t you do business in Chang''an City?"


    She was a little angry and snorted, "business? What''s the point of making so much money when you have an accident? "


    "I''m sorry to worry you, madam!"


    Jun Fuling reached out and hugged her. It doesn''t matter where she is if she can be with her wife, but


    "Poria cocos, we have to find a way to save it. We are leaving here. Zhiweiguan is waiting for you. People outside are looking for you. You are crazy."


    "I''ve tried many ways, but I can''t get out. It seems to be a closed place. It seems to be a paradise with flowers and grass. But when we get there, we won''t go out. I think we''ve met Xiliang magic. If this snow girl doesn''t let us go, we can''t go anyway."


    She had never known that there was such a strange magic in this strange Dynasty, but she had never seen it.


    "Then how can she let us go?"


    She doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place. She must take fangzhiyou and Fuling out.


    "This woman is fickle. There may be a way to make her happy."


    "Happy, when will she be happy?"


    "I''ve been here for two days, and I can''t make him happy until I know that. So I''ll try not to make her happy for the time being. You know what kind of person I am. It''s not my specialty to make a woman happy. I also tested the xuewa. That little thing is evil. It''s useless."


    "Magic, make her happy?"


    She stretched out her hand to cover the quilt for Fangzhi, "xiaofangzi, you wait for me, I will certainly have a way to save you."


    "What do you want to do, ma''am?"


    Does she have a way?


    Su Jinse took a deep breathˇ° You are not good at coaxing women, and I am not good at coaxing women, but you can try what this snow girl likes or is interested in! "ˇ° Interest? " Jun Fuling shook his headˇ° She loves xuewa very much. Besides, she likes those flowers and plants. I don''t see anything else that I''m interested in. "ˇ° I love xuewa very much, so I have a way. "ˇ° You want to... "Conghui rujun Fuling, how he doesn''t know Su Jinse''s mind, but that xuewa looks like a child, but in his heart, he is very cunning and hard to deal withˇ° Madam, this child is different from ordinary children. It''s hard to coax them. "ˇ° At the beginning that ghost baby I coax good, still worry about this little girl? You come with me It''s as beautiful as fairyland, but she''s not interested in staying here. Outside, there are spring blossoms, pink peach blossoms, red peonies and winter wintersweet. Here you can see the flowers of the four seasons. This is a spectacle, but there are hidden murders everywhereˇ° Poria cocos, you see, there is still the sea... "" don''t go, madam, it''s all illusions. "ˇ° "Illusions?"ˇ° If you go, you will disappear into chaos and never come back. "ˇ° What the hell is this place? " Su Jinse took a deep breath. As soon as she turned around, she saw a little girl in a red dress with a whip on her head. She looked at her seriously. She was about seven or eight years old. Her feet were closed, her skin was white, and she could be broken. She was very lovely, but her blue eyes made people dare not approach herˇ° This is Cheval? It''s a little girl movie... "" don''t say I''m a little girl, or I''ll kill you! " Xuewa is very angry when she hears Su Jinse saying that she is a little girl. This woman is really hatefulˇ° Xuewa, my sister is just joking with you. She''s teasing you. "ˇ° Brother, your woman is not so good. "ˇ° Girl, what do you mean, what do you mean I''m not good? "

 Chapter 458

    Su Jinse came forward a little angry. Xuewa was not polite. She looked at herˇ° It''s not so good-looking. It''s fierce without chest and buttocks. You don''t deserve to be with your handsome brother. If you don''t leave him, ugly woman. "


    "I''m an ugly woman, you girl..."


    "Don''t be angry, madam. It''s childlike talk."


    "What childlike talk? Didn''t you listen to her? Don''t you know if they do? "


    Jun Fuling is a smileˇ° Well, my lady, of course you do. I love you even if I''m not married. "


    Su Jinse takes a deep breath. OK, little girl, I will bear you.


    "Girl, how old are you?"


    "I won''t tell you."


    Su Jinse also came to play the heart, "don''t tell me, that''s good, I have delicious food also don''t give you to eat."


    "Delicious. What''s that?"


    Some of xuewa are interested in this. What''s delicious?


    Sure enough, what we eat is not choosy.


    Su Jinse smilesˇ° Naturally, it''s the most delicious food in the world. Have you ever eaten sugar gourd, sweet and sour, sweet osmanthus cake, sweet and soft glutinous, eh


    "Sugar gourd, what is it? I only have this..."


    There are some snowballs in xuewa''s hand. I put it in my mouth and eat it crispy


    Su Jinse was disgusted, "isn''t this snow ball? Can you eat it?"


    "Sweet, this is from my aunt. It''s much better than your sugar gourd."


    "Yes? My sugar gourd is sour and sweet. The red fruit and sugar oil fruit are soft and glutinous. You''re a tasteless little snowball


    "I don''t believe you lie!"


    She doesn''t believe that there is anything better than snowball in the world. This woman likes to cheat at a glance.


    "You, frog at the bottom of the well, have been staying here all the time. Naturally, you have never seen the delicious food in the world. Do you want to eat it?"


    "I''m not fooled by you. Hum, you can play with your aunt."


    "Ah..."


    Xiaoxuewa disappeared, Jun Fuling see her some eat shriveled, "I say this girl is not good to serve? She has a strange nature and is not easy to control. "


    "You don''t think it''s good to wait on you. I think this girl is very interesting. By the way, can we break out hard?"


    "I''ve tried everything I can, and I can''t use my martial arts in this dreamland, just like ordinary people.


    "Your martial arts are gone, too?"


    What can we do?


    "It''s just that it''s gone here. If I have it, I can know you Duqi for Fang. How can I wake him up?"


    "So now we have no other way than to make the snow girl happy and save herself voluntarily?"


    "Yes, I''ve been stuck here for two days. I''ve tried everything, but I can''t go out. As a big man, I can''t make a woman happy. If that woman is a lady, I have a way."


    "If you make that woman happy, I will despise you. It''s just that I have to do it. If I want to deal with that aunt, I have to deal with this little girl first."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Do you have glutinous rice and sugar here?"


    "Glutinous rice, the kitchen should have."


    "Poria cocos, take me."


    What''s more, although the scene here is illusory and unreal, the things in the kitchen are all real. At least the women are human beings, not gods, and they have to eat to maintain their lives.


    She found a circle in the kitchen, put all the things she could find and use on the table, patted her sleeve and said, "great, there are yellow sugar, glutinous rice and vegetable oil, so I can make sugar oil fruit."


    "Sugar and oil? What is this? "


    Jun Fuling has never heard of this kind of sugar and oil fruit. Does the lady want to make it?


    Seeing that he didn''t understand, Su Jinse explained, "this sweet and oily fruit is also called swan egg. It''s the most famous traditional snack in my hometown. It''s yellow and bright on the outside, crisp on the outside and waxy on the inside. It''s sweet and delicious. The sugar oil fruit is usually made of glutinous rice, brown sugar and sesame. It''s easy to make it. Just fry the glutinous rice dough in oil, wrap it with white sesame and wear it with bamboo sticks. A string of four or five or so, looks like our ice sugar gourd on Chang''an Street. It''s a snack that adults and children must love. You watch me make it, and when it comes out, you will know that I don''t exaggerate. I don''t believe that little girl doesn''t like it? "


    Jun Fuling saw her vowing and smilingˇ° Madam, you are really powerful. It seems that there is no delicious food you can''t make in this world. Your esophage is really worthy of the name. When I have the chance to go out, I will try to make the emperor restore your position as the God of food. You deserve the title. "


    "Come on, I''ve seen it for a long time. The old Emperor didn''t like me. Since he revoked my position as the God of food, it''s impossible for me to be granted a new title. I can only be with you. You don''t despise me for being rude or not gentle. I''m a little cook and I''ll stay with you for the rest of my life."


    This makes you Fuling naturally happy. He never doubted Su Jinse''s feelings for himself. Otherwise, she would not come all the way to snow mountain to find him. This woman, he is in pain. He put his hand around her waist and said, "Jinse, how can I dislike you? Since you saved me in the mountains, I have recorded you in my heart. I didn''t expect that we could meet you in Fenghuang village and you were bullied by Ye Feng. In fact, I deliberately forced you to marry me to protect you. In fact, I wanted to have you, I want you to be my woman. "ˇ° Well, you''ve been thinking about it for a long timeˇ° In a word, you can''t escape me in this life. Unless... "He paused," unless I die? "ˇ° No, we won''t die. It''s my greatest happiness to see you live well. Well, I''m going to start. "ˇ° Well, whether we can succeed or not, even if we can only stay here forever, I am willing toˇ° I won''t let you stay here. Xiao Fangzi can''t sleep here all the time. He''s the prince. He can''t have an accident. He doesn''t know what''s going on outside. If we can''t get out for a long time, it''s going to turn the world upside down. "ˇ° What, something happened in the palace? "ˇ° You don''t know. The prince of Beiming Kingdom went to the palace of heaven and made trouble for my master to make a dish called Coke chicken wings. The master came to me. If he didn''t do it well, the prince of Beiming kingdom would use it as an excuse to make trouble. In addition, you and Xiao Fangzi met with an avalanche again, and their life and death were uncertain. Without the prince and the prince, the heaven was in danger, and the old emperor might not be able to resist, If Prince Beiming and Xiliang collude to attack the Heavenly Kingdom, the heavenly kingdom will not be able to hold on for a few days. " She understood the ambition and cruelty of the plunderers very well. In ancient and modern times, as long as there was a war, life would be ruined, blood would become a river, and the country would be broken. No one wanted to see the tragedies, and no one wanted to be a slave.

 Chapter 459

    See Jun Fuling''s eyes have been staring at themselves, she frowned and touched her nose, "what''s the matter, am I wrong?"


    Jun Fuling shook her head and stroked her head. Her eyes were full of deep feelings. "Madam, you are the most intelligent girl I have ever seen. You can see things far away and have your own opinions and ideas. You are right. We have to go out. Otherwise, if the two countries attack China, we are bound to be unable to resist. It is our people who suffer."


    "That''s right. No matter whether we fight or not, we can''t just let it go this time. Does Xiliang bully me? Is there no one in China? We have to get out of here, Fuling. I have to start."


    Make sugar oil fruit, let that snow baby obedient, this is the first step, as long as can save just know, and then think of a way out.


    "Good! I''ll help you with what you need. "


    This is the second time, Jun Fuling took the initiative to help her. Su Jinse, who was willing to work for him, waved his hand and rolled up his sleeve. "Come on, how can you give me a hand with such a high status of your Lord, so that the aunt can see how to be a good cook. You stand aside and wait for me to finish your task."


    "My mission?"


    Jun Fuling chuckledˇ° What''s my mission? "


    "That girl is called your brother. It seems that she likes you very much. Sure enough, girls treat you according to their faces, and that girl is no exception. Maybe you are too good-looking, so you like you and hate me. When my sugar and oil fruit is ready, it''s up to you how to attract her. No one is rare about the things sent to her. She won''t like it, She has to ask for it herself. "


    "Beg to eat? This can be a little difficult, unless the sugar oil fruit is really delicious, that girl can be fooled. "


    "Of course, it''s delicious. When I was a child, I had a big snack. The sugar oil fruit skin is crisp inside and soft outside, crisp inside and waxy inside. It''s sweet and delicious. Not to mention the girl, that''s what the aunt must have resisted."


    "Then I''ll see how Madame will make this sweet and oily fruit, which is brought by your world?"


    He knew that Su Jinse''s cooking skills were unparalleled. In this dynasty, there might be few rivals from his wife, but he never knew that what she could do was beyond his imagination.


    Instead of answering his question, Su Jinse began to prepare glutinous rice and brown sugar by himself. He put glutinous rice and rice together and washed them clean. He soaked them in clean water for half an hour. Then he went to a water mill and pushed them. After that, they turned into white and fine rice paste. After sedimentation, they dried quickly and kneaded them evenly by hand. Then they kneaded them into even sized dough for use. Put the vegetable oil into the pot, and then add the yellow sugar. When the oil boils, all the sugar melts, and the dough will be fried in the pot. At the same time, use chopsticks to turn it constantly until it is yellow brown. At this time, the sugar oil fruit has been formed. The sweet smell in the pot makes Jun Fuling feel that this small dough is really unusual. Just look at the complex process, you will know that it should be delicious.


    "Poria cocos, show me some peanuts here?"


    "Peanuts?"


    Jun Fuling found a small packet of peanuts in the kitchenˇ° Not much. Can I use it? "


    "Enough. There is no sesame in the kitchen. It''s the same with peanuts."


    "Can you try one now, madam?"


    He''s already had a try and wants to taste the sweet, oily fruit.


    "Wait, it''s not ready yet. Go and prepare some bamboo sticks for me. Isn''t that hard for you?"


    "It''s not hard. You wait for your husband."


    Jun Fuling likes this kind of plain life with Su Jinse very much. Although they are worried about the outside and suffering from the inside, they are so quiet and peaceful. When they were in the capital, they often missed the life of Phoenix Village. The month he stayed with Su Jinse was a blessing he forced. It was also the best consolation and spiritual food when they missed her.


    In the days when he did not see her, he could live on the memory.


    Waiting for one person in one''s life.


    When he came back, he smelled the burning smell coming from the kitchen, and saw Su Jinse put the fried fruits in bowls.


    "What is this, ma''am?"


    "This is your peanuts. The sweet and oily fruit is fragrant only when it is wrapped in sesame. However, if I can''t find sesame, I will use peanuts instead. I use fried peanuts and cut them into pieces. It can replace the crisp taste of sesame."


    "Crisp?"


    "Well, I''ll just wrap it in sugar."


    When she wrapped sugar Tang, strings of bright yellow sugar oil fruits were ready. Jun Fuling couldn''t help but want to taste it. What''s the taste of the fruit?


    "That''s good, ma''am?"


    Seeing that he was greedy, she suddenly laughedˇ° Look at you, a prince has been conquered by this little Guo Zi. Xianggong, it''s your turn now. "


    "I know how to do it."


    An illusory lakeside, white clouds blossoming, the lake water is clear to the bottom.


    Jun Fuling, dressed in white, is sitting on the grass and eating Su Jinse''s sugar and oil fruit. He is slow and enjoys it. It seems that it is the most delicious thing in the world.


    "Brother..." xuewa''s eyes brightened and saw what he was eating. She ran to him with her feet closed, "brother, what are you eating?" Jun Fuling turned to look at her, "eat fruit."ˇ° Fruit, what fruit? "ˇ° A soft and delicious fruit. Don''t disturb me and playˇ° Brother, I... "Do you want to eat?" Jun Fuling saw that she was cheatedˇ° But this is the only one I have The fruit is as sweet and delicious as the lady said. It''s soft, waxy and burnt. The smell of peanuts makes people have endless aftertasteˇ° That... "Xuewa saw that he was eating just now and wanted to try it," then I''ll take this one, OK? I want to try it. How does my brother say delicious? " Xuewa''s eyes are bright, and her blue eyes are much softer. She seldom sees things outside. Naturally, she is curious. In addition, the handsome brother eats so fresh and sweet. This thing is round and yellow. It must be delicious. Jun Fuling saw that she was cheated and stood up, "OK, I''ll give it to you." When xuewa was about to receive the string, suddenly the hand of Jun Fuling shook, and the last sugar oil fruit fell to the groundˇ° Oh... "This fall Let xuewa involuntarily shoutˇ° My fruit... "She squatted down and felt sorry. The fruit miraculously disappeared when it touched the ground. Jun Fuling see this face regret, "you say how you are not careful, how to do, now do not have to eat." Xuewa showed a big bitter smile, "brother, I just want to taste it, where did you come from?"ˇ° This is not made by my brother. How can my brother do this? It''s made by my sister. "ˇ° The woman who woke up? "

 Chapter 460

    "She''s my wife, and I won''t allow you to say that about her?"


    "Well, your wife, if your wife makes it, it''s just that. I won''t eat it."


    She has prejudice against Su Jinse, and knows that Su Jinse doesn''t like her. They quarrel as soon as they meet.


    Jun Fuling can''t let her go, "Hey, you really want to eat, I can help you?"


    "But I..."


    "I have a way to let my sister eat for you. How about that?"


    In the kitchen, Su Jinse is eating the newly baked sweet and oily fruit on the stove. I have to say that the sweet and oily fruit is delicious when it''s hot. It''s sweet, soft and glutinous.


    "Cough..."


    Outside the house, Jun Fuling comes with xuewa. Su Jinse knows that she has taken the bait as soon as she looks at it.


    She is still silent, mouth is also stained with a lot of oil, looks very funny.


    "Madam, look what you eat..."


    Jun Fuling pet drown a smile, came forward to take out a silk handkerchief for her mouth, such a move let xuewa partial head some unhappy, this ugly woman how to get brother like ah?


    "Ma''am, do you have any sugar and oil fruit?"


    Su Jinse glanced at xuewa and shrugged, "no, it''s all eaten up, isn''t it for you?"


    "My..."


    "I don''t have any more. Xuewa wants to have a try. Xuewa will call her sister and let her get a bunch for you?"


    "I''m not going."


    "You don''t want to eat?"


    "I..."


    Xuewa really wants to eat, but she just doesn''t like Su Jinse. She always thinks this woman is a ghost. Besides, my aunt said don''t trust others, especially people outside. But I don''t know why she likes Jun Fuling very much. She likes Jun Fuling very much., As long as he smiles, she thinks he won''t cheat her. She likes her good-looking brother from childhood.


    Su Jin se sees good to close, then got up to jump down, Jun Fu Ling is busy to come forward to hold herˇ° Be careful. Did you fall? "


    "How can it be, little girl, do you want to eat sugar and oil fruit?"


    Xuewa pouted, "aren''t you all gone?"


    "Sister, it''s gone, but sister can do magic. There''s a string on brother''s body. Do you want to see it?"


    "Magic?"


    Su Jinse gently touched Jun Fuling''s body. Suddenly, a string of fruit came out from behind him. "Isn''t there another string?"


    "Wow, fairy?"


    This change makes xuewa clap and shout. Su Jinse gives her a bunch of fruit with a smileˇ° Well, it''s changed. Eat it? "


    Xuewa was very happy, "thank you, sister..."


    She had never tasted such delicious food before. It was delicious, sweet, soft and glutinous in her mouth. When she finished eating, she still wanted it. Those are not good at all.


    "Sister, what else? Good to eat? "


    She licked the corner of her mouth and seemed to be full of meaning.


    "Sorry, it''s gone. Next time."


    "No, when will you do it next time? I can help you?"


    Xuewa finds that Su Jinse can cook delicious food. It''s great. Are you afraid of nothing to eat if you leave her here in the future?


    "Not necessarily next time. I''m glad I''m doing it."


    Su Jinse''s hands are around her chest, and her face is proud.


    "When are you happy?"


    Su Jinse turns around and pretends to be indifferent. When xuewa sees that she doesn''t speak, she pulls Jun Fuling''s sleeveˇ° Brother, sister, what''s wrong with her? "


    Now it''s Jun Fuling''s turn to perform, "my elder sister''s elder brother can''t wake up all the time. How can my elder sister be in a good mood?"


    "Is that the brother?"


    "You know?"


    Xuewa noddedˇ° It''s because of this. It''s simple. My aunt can wake him up, but... "


    "But what?"


    "But she won''t save the brother."


    "Do you have a way, Cheval?"


    "I..."


    Su Jinse squatted down, "as long as you have a way to let your aunt wake up my elder sister''s brother, my elder sister will make you something more delicious. How about that?"


    "It''s better. Is there anything better?"


    Xuewa can''t imagine, there are more delicious things than sugar oil fruit?


    "Of course, you don''t know the outside world when you stay in this dreamland all the year round. Do you have a way to let your aunt save your sister''s brother?"


    "This..."


    "Forget it, how can she have it? I don''t think the snow girl will listen to anyone''s words. Madam, let''s not embarrass the snow girl."


    "Who said that? Hum, it''s not like that. My aunt likes me best. You wait. I''m going to let my aunt save that man."


    "It''s up to you, will you?"


    Su Jinse''s underestimate made xuewa angry. She stamped her foot to express her dissatisfaction. "Don''t underestimate me. I''m my aunt''s baby. She will promise me. You wait for me."


    Xuewa left in a hurry. Su Jinse suddenly laughed when she saw her leavingˇ° The girl is not big, the spleen airway is not small, and she can''t stand the challenge? " Jun Fuling smiles and embraces her waist, "do you think she can do it?"ˇ° If the person that snow girl loves most is the girl, I think it will work. I hope my sugar and oil fruit is not made in vain. " In the dreamland, snow girl is sitting in the pavilion drinking teaˇ° Aunt, aunt... "Not far away, xuewa ran in a hurry and got into her armsˇ° Oh, my dear, what''s the matter with you? "ˇ° Aunt, can you help me save a personˇ° What''s the matter? Who can I help? " Snow girl to this little girl but love tight, hold her in the arms to see her cryˇ° What''s the matter, my baby? " Xuewa Wei qubaba, touched tears, "you help me to wake up that brother." Snow girl slightly frown, "which elder brother?"ˇ° It''s the one lying down. Aunt, save him. What''s the fun of a dead man? I want him to wake up and play with me? "ˇ° It''s fun. Who asked you to come? "ˇ° No one, I just want that brother to wake up and play with me? OK, auntie, don''t you love me the most? " Xuewa is coquettish and cute. Xuenv seems to be aware of something. Damn people, they even put their ideas on my xuewaˇ° Cheval, it''s time you went to bed. "ˇ° I won''t go. If you don''t promise me, I won''t sleep today. " Xuewa plays a temper, and xuenv is a little angryˇ° How dare you disobey me? "ˇ° Hum, I dare. If you don''t save me, I''ll cry for you. I''m not alive, I''m not alive... "The cry of xuewa is miserable. She really cried, but she let xuenv get up immediately." don''t cry, you''ll die of avalanche outside again. "ˇ° I don''t care, I don''t care, what''s the relationship between their death and me, I don''t care... "Snow girl couldn''t help her. She cried more and more when she saw her," well, don''t cry, can''t you save me? Go and call me those two men As soon as the words came out, xuewa''s tears stopped immediately, and there was a smug light in her eyes, "really?"

 Chapter 461

    "When did my aunt cheat my baby girl?"


    In the pavilion, when Su Jinse and Jun Fuling came, they saluted her slightlyˇ° Snow girl, I heard you are looking for us? "


    Jun Fuling raised her eyes to see that xuewa blinked her eyes, and the corners of her mouth stirred up a knowing smile.


    Seeing this, snow girl was even more angry and said, "how dare you use my snow baby to coerce me to save you? Only then do you know that if I don''t save him, what will you do with me? Do you dare to fight back? "


    "Auntie, if you promise to xuewa, you must keep your promise. Otherwise, xuewa will cry and turn the outside into a big avalanche and let them all die!"


    Jun Fuling and Su Jinse look at each other when they hear this, big avalanche? What''s the meaning of this?


    "Yes, you don''t know. The avalanche you encountered is not only due to human accidents, but also due to the contribution of xuewa. She is born with divine power. As long as she cries, it will produce a strange force to avalanche outside. That''s why she and I live in this dreamland and don''t let her go out.


    Jun Fuling felt incredible, how could there be such a strange thing?


    Although xuewa is different from the children outside, how can she shake the snow mountain? Who are they?


    "I see. So the avalanche we encountered is..."


    Xuewa was a little embarrassed. She pulled his sleeve and said coquettishly, "brother, that''s my kind of snow rabbit. When it''s eaten by the snow wolf, I''m very sad. I accidentally cried."


    Jun Fuling was shocked and said, "I cried. Do you know how many people you killed?"


    He still remembers that when the avalanche happened, he couldn''t avoid it. He heard the groans of pleading and the cries of despair. Unexpectedly, all this was caused by the little girl in front of him!


    "Don''t be angry, brother. I don''t know..."


    Xuewa shook her head and looked innocent. Xuenv rushed forward to protect xuewa. "Don''t scare my baby. It''s not her fault. It''s just that you''ve made so many things. Don''t you know that you want me to save him by using my xuewa? I was originally entrusted by others not to let him live. However, xuewa asked me to save him, so I saved him. You can''t get out after saving him. Anyway, it''s not my faux pas. "


    "What, who let you kill it?"


    "Don''t you know who he is? Who doesn''t want him alive? You should know that better than I do. "


    Jun Fuling''s face changedˇ° Is it? "


    "Aunt, please, help that brother?"


    "Please, help me, please!"


    Su Jinse knelt down to see this. She didn''t hesitate to kneel down for the sake of knowing you. Jun Fuling knelt down respectfully to see this. She said, "please save him, snow girl. You are a stranger. You should know that this destiny can''t be done. He is the crown prince of our Dynasty. Once the crown prince dies, there will be a disaster in heaven. Is that what you want to see? No matter what country, no matter what race, it''s always human, isn''t it? "


    Jun Fuling''s words make xuenv silent. She looks at them kneeling in front of her and begging her to save the prince. Xuewa kneels down and says, "grandma, please..."


    "My baby, get up quickly. There''s some truth in what you say. I''ve been practicing here for a hundred years, and I can''t understand the mystery of the way of heaven. There must be something wrong with it. I''m just talking so much. I just want to save this man? Come with me


    They got up with joyˇ° That''s great. She will


    "Go."


    In the room, Fang Zhiyou is still sleeping. Xuenu comes forward and passes over Fang Zhiyou. A white mist gradually melts in her hands and penetrates into Fang Zhiyou''s body.


    "Poria cocos, what is she doing?"


    "This is Du Qi. I didn''t expect that the snow girl''s cultivation was so high?"


    "Cultivation?"


    "Xuewa, go outside and pick one of my colorful Saussurea flowers and give it to this girl. Remember, boil the flower with the snowball given by xuewa. Half an hour later, when the flower is boiled into water, you can wake up after drinking it for him."


    "What, so simple?"


    Su Jinse is a little confused. It''s not the same as the one in the TV series.


    "How complicated do you want to be, Cheval, why don''t you go?"


    "Yes, aunt, sister, you come with me!"


    I didn''t expect that Jiufang knew it was so simple. She knew it was Saussurea and xuewa''s snowball stew. She had already done it. Even if she went to steal it, she would get it.


    In the room, a bowl of steaming medicine was carefully fed to Fang Zhiyou. It had to be said that the medicine juice boiled by Saussurea involucrata had a delicate fragrance. The fragrance was as elegant as lotus and chrysanthemum, and the taste was not hard to drink.


    After feeding them all, we know whether they are still unconscious.


    "What''s the matter, or didn''t wake up?"


    Is that snow girl cheating her?


    Jun Fuling way is relieved, "don''t worry, efficacy is not so fast."


    See Su Jin se so care square know have, he way is some jealous feeling.


    "Ma''am, if I were like this, would you be so desperate to save me?"


    "What?" Su Jinse suddenly realized that he was jealous, but patted him on the shoulderˇ° What do you think? I will. Didn''t I rush into ghost mountain that time? " Jun Fuling touched his noseˇ° I just feel uncomfortable. My wife can only worry about me as a man. "ˇ° Hey, don''t make a fuss. He''s my family and yours. "ˇ° Elder sister, don''t worry. The colorful snow lotus has the effect of bringing the dead back to life. The elder brother is not dead. He will wake up after drinking for a while. "ˇ° Thank you, Cheval. Thank you this time. " If it wasn''t for this little girl, she and Jun Fuling really didn''t have any way. Xuewa laughsˇ° You''re welcome. You just need to remember what you promised me. You know, I can''t cry casually. When I cry, I''ll be dead. So you want me to laugh and don''t want me to cry, you know? " Xuewa''s haughty appearance is very lovely. Su Jinse smilesˇ° I see. I''ll make whatever you want, OK? "ˇ° Keke... "Just then, Jun Fuling found that he was about to wake upˇ° It''s working. " Only when he wakes up can he feel a strong force in his body driving him. His memory gradually recovers and all things are rememberedˇ° Where am I? "ˇ° What do you think of xiaofangzi? Are you better? "ˇ° You are... "He recognized her," little Susu, why are you here? " He remembered how he met little Susuˇ° You just woke up. Don''t talk too much. Lie downˇ° Jun Fuling, where are we? " Fang Zhi''s thinking revived quickly. He remembered that they met an avalanche, and he was buried by a powerful forceˇ° We''re in an avalanche. "

 Chapter 462

    Fang Zhiyou suddenly came. This sentence fully showed his true colors. Jun Fuling laughedˇ° Come on, just wake up when you have nothing to do. It''s not in vain for us


    He sat up, moved his muscles and bones, and looked around. There was a little girl with blinking eyes and smilingˇ° Who is she? "


    Is he sleeping too long, this is the daughter of Jun Fuling and Xiao Su Su?


    "She is..."


    "Have I slept for many years, and your daughters are so old?"


    "Daughter?"


    Su Jinse was speechless. "What do you say about this little prescription? Is it so fast?"


    Jun Fuling said that he was very happyˇ° Don''t worry, you will see my daughter one day. "


    "They are not my parents. My name is xuewa. I live here. Big brother, you can finally wake up. If you don''t wake up, I will freeze you into a snowman."


    Just know to have this just discover this wench not right, her eyes how is blue?


    He sat up and said, "where are we?"


    Smart as he was, he realized that the problem was serious.


    We know that there are too many questions for Su Jinse and Jun Fuling to answer. Which one should we answer first?


    Jun Fuling see this turned to look at xuewa, "xuewa, can you go out, brother and sister have something to talk about?"


    Xuewa said, "I''ll wait for you. Remember to make delicious food for me."


    "Certainly."


    After seeing off xuewa, Jun Fuling told Fang Zhiyou the whole story. Fang Zhiyou only felt that it was inconceivable that such an incredible thing would happen.


    "Little Su Su, you are so stupid. What are you doing here? Can''t you stay in Chang''an?"


    After hearing what happened, Su Jinse was his first worry. How did she come?


    See square know to have blame oneself to come here, she just smile, "I am not stupid, know you have danger, I naturally want to come, simply is Poria is OK, you also are OK, God is still kind to us."


    "You silly girl, do you know it may be a dead end?"


    "Death, we will die together!"


    "Silly girl, Jun Fuling, we can''t stay here, we have to find a way out."


    "I''ve thought of all the ways I can think of. Now don''t worry when you wake up. The three of us will go out with one mind."


    "Yes, xiaofangzi, things have come to this point. You just wake up and don''t think too much about it. I''ll make you what you want to eat. Although it''s a mirage here, what you eat is true and what you live in is also true. You have a good rest. When you get well, we''re trying to escape!"


    "It''s impossible to escape. It''s lucky that he wakes up. If you want to escape again, I''ll kill Su Jinse!"


    Suddenly, there was such a sinister voice outside the house. Only then did you know that you could hear it. You said warily, "it seems that the old witch knows everything we do."


    "Old witch?"


    "Don''t you mean she''s a hundred years old? Such a person is not a witch. What is it? "


    Fang Zhiyou''s speech is a little ugly. Su Jinse is worried. "Shh, keep your voice down. She can hear you. When you see her, you''ll know if she''s an old witch."


    "Little Susu, you''re too risky. You shouldn''t have come here. If you don''t come here, you''ll trap us two. Now, trap three."


    "I''m here. Don''t talk nonsense. You''re hungry. What do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you?"


    Fang Zhiyou never has airs in front of Su Jinse. When he was a bandit leader, he had no power to fight against her. Now he is the same as the prince. In front of Su Jinse, Fang Zhiyou is always the one who loves him. He has never changed since he was a child.


    "As long as you do what to eat, you go out first, I have something to discuss with Jun Fuling."


    "Well, I''ll get you something to eat first. You two have a fight, you know?"


    The two men looked at each other, but they were not convinced, but Su Jinse had to listen.


    Just as she walked out of the room and closed the door, she heard Fangzhi''s roar. He heard Fangzhi mention her name, which probably meant that she was dangerous to come here.


    Fang knew that her love for her was in her heart, but she didn''t regret coming here to find them. Now, she would advance and retreat together with them, and live and die together.


    "Sister, what are you doing here?"


    Xuewa sees her standing at the door and doesn''t leave. Su Jinse smiles awkwardly when she sees her coming. "Don''t do anything. I really want to thank you this time."


    "You don''t have to thank me. I just want to eat the delicious food you made. Now that my brother is alive, you have to make delicious food for me?"


    Snow baby is not a fool, this woman if the food is not delicious, if dare to cheat her, she will not let her go.


    Su Jinse knows that this girl is not easy to cheat, she can promise them to save Fang Zhiyou, but also for the delicious food.


    "To make delicious food is to make delicious food for you. What about your aunt?"ˇ° Grandma Gu Nai went to see the guests. "ˇ° Guest, what guest? " Su Jinse is a little wary. This is a dreamland. Can anyone comeˇ° I don''t know She has a heart, since someone comes, then there is a place to go outˇ° Xuewa, my sister asked you, "don''t you usually go out?"ˇ° Go out, where are you going? " Snow baby does not understand the meaning of her words, go out to doˇ° It''s the outside world. The food here is from outside, isn''t it? Fruits, vegetables and meat? "ˇ° This... "Xuewa scratched her headˇ° I don''t know. It''s all from my aunt. "ˇ° Are you and your aunt here? "ˇ° Yesˇ° Who usually cooks for you? "ˇ° Auntie. "ˇ° Can she cook? " Su Jinse thinks it''s incredible. How can a person like xuenv cook? At first sight, she is not a firework personˇ° Is the food made by my aunt delicious? " Xuewa has no idea of what to eat and nodsˇ° It''s delicious, as long as you can fill your stomach. " Su Jinse can''t help but feel that this girl is really pitiful. Like the guiwa in the ghost mountain, she has never been out of the world and seen the outside world. She stretched out her hand and pinched xuewa''s little face, which was pink, but a little cold. "What do you want to eat, my sister will make it for you?"ˇ° I would like to eat sugar and oil fruit, also want to eat... "Braised meat."ˇ° what? How do you know about braised pork? "ˇ° Stewed pork, I heard from my brother. Do you know it? " Su Jinse said with a beautiful smile, "silly girl, there should be no dishes I can''t do in the world. Braised pork is right. OK, I''ll make it for you, but you have to prepare pork for me."ˇ° Pork? " Xuewa seems to have a wayˇ° You wait for me The kitchen is already full of delicious food. Su Jinse is busy living in it. She stewed a pot of Chicken Soup for Jun Fuling and Fang zhiyoubu. The chicken soup is fragrant, and the sound of Gulu is made in the pot. The pot beside her is burning delicious braised meat. Xuewa can''t help eating a few pieces of it, which makes her feel delicious.

 Chapter 463

    She wiped her mouth, but looked at her stewed chicken soup, took a deep breath, eyes full of desire to eat.


    "Sister, can you give me a bowl of chicken soup?"


    "You want to drink?"


    She doesn''t think this girl can really eat. A pot of braised pork is not ready yet. She has eaten half a pot, and now she wants to drink chicken soup. How can this little body eat so much?


    Xuewa shook her head. "I want to give it to my aunt. We''ve never had such delicious food before, OK?"


    Did not expect that this girl''s filial piety is also good, but also know to eat for aunt?


    "But will my aunt be angry?"


    "No, my aunt loves me very much. You see, when I cry, she satisfies me with everything, doesn''t she?"


    "Well, give it to your aunt, too."


    When the stewed pork was juiced, she quickly opened the pot. The stewed pork was soft and delicious, and xuewa was drooling.


    "Sister, I..."


    She still wants to eat a little, even a piece is also satisfied.


    Su Jinse is very greedy to see this girl. She has never eaten such a good thing. Now once she eats it, she will not let it go.


    "Keep trying?"


    "Well, just one piece. I''ll leave some for my aunt..."


    "Good."


    After she tasted the stewed braised meat, xuewa wanted to finish the bowl. It was delicious and delicious. She never knew that the meat in the world could have such a taste. It was really unbearable.


    "Delicious, sister, I want to..."


    "You''ve had enough. Take this small bowl to your aunt."


    "The soup..."


    "It''s all here."


    When xuewa sent a bowl of chicken soup and a small bowl of braised meat to xuenv, she was discussing something with a man, "aunt..."


    Snow girl turns to see is she some displeasure, raised voice, "who let you come in?"


    "Look what it is, auntie. It''s delicious."


    Xuewa is not afraid of sitting opposite, so she puts the dishes on the table. Xuenu frowns when she sees the soft and glutinous braised meat and the chicken soup with strange fragrance, "who stewed it?"


    "It''s my sister''s stew."


    "Sister, it''s that girl..."


    "It''s delicious, granny. Try it."


    "Let it go. You go out first. I''ll eat it later."


    "You should take advantage of the heat. It''s really delicious. Don''t let xuewa down."


    "Grandma Gu knows that xuewa is the best. Go ahead."


    After xuewa left, the man beside xuenu glanced at the bowl of hot chicken soup. The smell of chicken soup was strong and clear.


    "It seems that she made such delicious chicken soup and this excellent stewed pork?"


    "Well, you know who she is?"


    The man picked up his chopsticks and put a piece of braised meat into his mouth to chew. Seems very satisfied.


    "The taste is fresh, sweet, fat but not greasy. It can reach the degree between sweetness and putrefaction. She should make it so well. Only today''s God of food can make such delicious food."


    "The young master said that woman is the God of food?"


    "Snow girl can also taste it. It''s really the best taste in the world."


    "I''m not interested in food."


    "You''re wrong. This delicious food is the most touching thing in the world. When I lost my sense of taste, I always felt that everything in the world had no color, just like the eyes could only see black and white. But I found that after I had my sense of taste, I felt that I was happier than any other person who was rich and prosperous."


    "So congratulations, young master. You actually cured your tongue in this trip to heaven. Did you see the old ghost doctor?"


    "No


    "How good is that? Even I can''t help it. You can only go all the way to find the old ghost doctor. If it wasn''t for him, who would it be? "


    The man just laughed and took the spoon to drink the chicken soup. The soup was mellow and warm in the throat, which made people want to stop.


    "She, of course?"


    "What, that woman can still cure. Do I look down on her?"


    "She''s very good at it."


    "Then, shall we kill her?"


    "No, that''s not what I mean, snow girl. I''ll ask you to do my Murong family''s business well."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let them leave here."


    "That''s good."


    "Young master, do you know that girl?"


    Snow girl knows that this childe can''t not know that girl. He knows her cooking and knows everything about her.


    A man is silent for a momentˇ° I think so. Goodbye. "


    "I''ll see you off."


    "No, I know where the exit of your dreamland is. I''ll go back myself. When it''s you, you must be careful that these people can''t be released. If you have to go to an unnecessary time..."


    "I will kill them to avoid future trouble, young master, please rest assured."ˇ° Keep herˇ° What? "ˇ° Leave Su Jinseˇ° But... "Didn''t he say that they all died here? Why did he leave that woman? Snow girl didn''t expect, always cold heart childe unexpectedly can to that wench? Isn''t that girl married? She just picked up the chopsticks and tried the braised meat. The skin of the meat was q-bomb. It was very delicious in her mouth. She thought it was delicious. She continued to eat the rest of the meat. The meat was delicate and delicious. It seems that the young master is right. It''s good to stay the girl and be a cook here. In this way, she and xuewa don''t have to worry about what to eat. Dong Dong... There was a knock on the door outside the house. Jun Fuling got up to open the door and saw that it was her, "Madam..." "come on, I''ll stew chicken soup for you and taste it."ˇ° I''ll do it, ma''am. " Jun Fuling put the chicken soup on the table. He had to say that Su Jinse''s chicken soup was really fragrant. When he was in the room, he could smell the fragrance from outside. She went to the bedside and saw that she was sitting by the bedside with a ruddy faceˇ° Xiaofangzi, do you feel better? "ˇ° Little Susu, I''m fine. "ˇ° It seems that the snow girl didn''t cheat us. It''s really much better. "ˇ° Little Su Su, you are so stupid. If only you stayed in Chang''an, we didn''t encounter as easily as you think. Do you know? "ˇ° What happened? " Fang Zhiyou shook his head. Don''t want to let her know about those intrigues, "just, don''t say these, here is the dreamland can also do food?" He looked at the chicken soup on the table. He also smelled a strong fragrance. He was already hungryˇ° Of course, I can. I told you that I just overheard that the food here comes from outside. There must be an exit to the outside world. We still have a chance to leave here. Today, the snow girl also met a guest, who can come here and have a place to go outˇ° Guest, what guest? " Did you know that there are still people coming to this ghost place?

 Chapter 464

    Jun Fuling scooped a bowl of chicken soup and handed it to Fang Zhiyou. Cold way, "eat."


    Fang Zhiyou is not happy. "Jun Fuling, at least I am also the prince. Is that how you treat our palace?"


    Jun Fuling snorted coldly, "prince? In my heart, you have never been a prince. At best, you are a bandit leader. "


    "Good big courage, Jun Fuling, do you believe to go back to your Chen Wang nest to end?"


    "Good, you carry it?"


    Su Jinse is speechless to these two men. What''s the matter? Did she take the wrong medicine?


    "Poria cocos, stop talking!"


    "I can''t stand him for a long time. Why, aren''t you very good?"


    "His uncle, you come to kill me..."


    "That''s enough." "when is the time to fight? Stop fighting. What are you two big men doing? What''s this like? Infighting?"


    "Fu Tai, he went too far."


    Jun Fuling took her arm and blinked, indicating that someone was outside.


    Su Jinse understood that someone was eavesdropping outside. Were they acting just now?


    She also cooperate very well, pushed him away, "you are so noisy, I don''t care about you, come on, small prescription drink chicken soup, drink good quickly."


    "Hum!"


    Fang Zhiyou immediately opened the quilt and went out in a hurryˇ° Ah, xiaofangzi, where are you going? "


    "It''s up to him to put on airs like a prince!"


    That person sees them quarrel, the corner of the mouth starts to put on a smug smile, this just starts to fight in the nest, it seems that what Prince Chen Wang is also a paper tiger just, not enough for fear.


    A pool of clear spring, breeze, a gloomy illusion of vitality.


    Jun Fuling took her to a small bamboo raft. The clear water reflected the shadow of the two people, which was a perfect match.


    "This is..."


    "Little Su Su..."


    "Little prescription?"


    Fang Zhiyou came up from the bank, and Jun Fuling was responsible for propping up the raft.


    "Can''t you hear me?"


    "What?"


    Jun Fuling explained hastily, "although this is a dreamland, there is still water here. I think we have been separated from the field on the bamboo raft. Xuenv should not hear me. Madam, can you continue?"


    Su Jinse suddenly realized, "so you two..."


    "Although I don''t like him, but she is your man, I still want to give you face."


    Yes, Fang Zhiyou didn''t like Jun Fuling, but he couldn''t help it. Su Jinse could only bear the sour blessing in his heart, even if it was very hard for him, but in order to maintain this relationship, he always worked hard to be a heartless person.


    "That''s what I want to say..."


    "Hum, when I go back, I will withdraw your title of Lord. What do you look like?"


    "Well, my wife and I will thank you, your highness, if you can remove my title of Lord."


    "You..."


    Fang knew that he had no choice but to let Jun Fuling get out of Chang''an. However, as soon as he left, Su Jinse was bound to leave, so he would never see her. No, even if she didn''t belong to him, he would live happily under his own eyes.


    "Well, don''t bicker. When will you two learn to bicker?"


    "Little Susu, listen to you. I won''t tell you. You can tell me. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, we can find clues from where these ingredients come from. There must be a place to go out from here."


    "Where the ingredients come from, how to find clues?"


    Jun Fuling knows that she has a clue, but how to find it?


    "I have my own way. Since xuewa likes to eat the food I make, I can ask her to prepare the ingredients. Then I can find a way to follow her to see where the food comes from, so that I can know how to get out?"


    "Not bad, little Susu. You''re so smart."


    "Well, you think it''s feasible, don''t you?"


    "Although some helpless, fortunately it is a way."


    "Poria cocos, what do you say?"


    She gently took Jun Fuling''s sleeve, which was very intimate. Jun Fuling reached out to hold her handˇ° You can try. "


    Fang Zhiyou stood beside him and coughed awkwardly. "Little Susu, how did you become so sticky?"


    "I..."


    She gave a busy smileˇ° Xiao Fangzi, how is your health? We have to cultivate ourselves well before we have the courage to escape here? "


    "I''m ok. The most important thing for us now is to find a way to escape. Little Susu, have you ever thought about it? If your method fails, what should you do?"


    We know that there is a person who thinks about everything. There are risks in this matter. Since the old witch is powerful there, she will be on guard against them.


    The smile on Su Jinse''s face gradually faded away. She also knew what would happen if she failed, but she had no other way. Even Poria cocos and Fang Zhiyou were trapped here, which showed that she could not get out by other methods. Now she had to try.


    "I don''t know. Try. If you can''t, I''ll think of another way."ˇ° What else? " Jun Fuling and he knew that if they failed, they would not be able to leave, and the snow girl would kill them both. As for her, I''m afraid she was more or less vicious. For the first time, Jun Fuling felt helpless that his life was pinched in his hand. He was a man who liked to control others. Now his life and beloved were pinched. This kind of feeling is really terribleˇ° Why don''t I go and negotiate with her? " Fang Zhiyou suddenly said, but Jun Fuling shook his headˇ° It''s no use. She already knows your identity. If she pays attention to power, I can''t do nothing. " Fang Zhiyou is very angry, "his uncle''s, don''t you want oil and salt?"ˇ° Don''t worry. Maybe there''s Cheval? She might help usˇ° Snow baby Jun Fuling doesn''t think so. Xuewa is a snow girl. Even if she looks innocent, she won''t help themˇ° Yes, xuewa likes to eat my braised pork. She will listen to me. When we find a chance, we will leave. When they find out, we have already gone out. When we go out, we can''t help them. "ˇ° Elder brother, elder sister... "Not far away, xuewa called them from the bank. She thought they were playing and ran down the lake quickly. When Su Jinse wanted to tell her to be careful, she saw that xuewa could walk on the lake. Moreover, the place she walked through immediately turned into ice, and her little feet were walking on the lake. She ran straight to their raft and jumped with her feet closed. "Brother, sister, what are you playing with?" The three people were surprised that the place she stepped on was still thick ice, "this is..." "xuewa, this ice..." xuewa found that they all looked at the ice under their feet and said with pride, "I''m xuewa, this water is ice naturally? Sister, come with meˇ° Go? Where are you going? "ˇ° Come with me, aunt Jun Fuling is a little worried, "wait, madam, xuewa, why do you want to find your sister? What did you say? "

 Chapter 465

    Xuewa grabs her head and looks naive. "I don''t know what''s wrong with my aunt. Maybe the food made by my sister is delicious. Does my aunt want my sister to do something else?"ˇ° Want to eat? " Jun Fuling doesn''t think this snow girl is also a person who likes to eat delicious food. It''s impossibleˇ° Little Su Su... "Fang Zhi was worried about her. Would it be the old witch who knew their plan? If she knew, she would ask little Su Su to go, but she would dieˇ° Don''t go. We''re going to see the old witch. "ˇ° I''ll go with you, ma''amˇ° No, my aunt just called my sister. You can''t go. "ˇ° You little girl, be careful I hit youˇ° Why are you so fierce? If it wasn''t for me, would you wake up? "ˇ° You... "Fang Zhiyou suddenly found that he couldn''t say this little girl. Su Jinse didn''t know what they were worried about. He stretched out his hand to pull Jun Fuling''s hand. "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful, xuewa. Let''s go. You two go back."ˇ° Little Su Su... "Let her go, snow girl won''t move her now?"ˇ° Do you know? " Just know how to see Jun Fuling are not comfortable, Jun Fuling just negative hand and stand, looking at Su Jinse left behindˇ° I didn''t expect her to come to me. " Fang Zhi has a cold hum, "you''re wrong, you''re looking for me, not just you."ˇ° When are you still here? "ˇ° Who''s jealous of you? I''m just thinking about how we should get out. This ghost place is empty and can''t stay much longer. Do you want to be pinched and manipulated? Now it''s not only you and me, but also little Susu. Even if you and I fight to death, we should protect her life. It doesn''t matter if I die. I want her to live for me. " Jun Fuling was shocked. His words made him know that he had more admiration. He knew that he was loving Su Jinse with his life just like himself. Fang Zhiyou tried to break through some illusions with his internal power, but Jun Fuling shook his head. "Don''t try. Our martial arts have no effect here. This illusory situation is arranged by snow girl. If the method that madam said doesn''t work, I think there''s only one way."ˇ° What do you know about the magic of Xiliang? "ˇ° I know that Xiliang illusions are all fabricated things or houses, such as this kind of illusions or "do you agree?"

 Chapter 466

    Su Jinse clenched his fist. How could it be?


    She seems to think of something, is, this snow girl can''t mention Murong Yu for no reason? It''s impossible to let people fight for food without any reason. Does it mean that the guest xuewa said is Murong Yu?


    "I want to see him."


    Snow girl frowned, "who do you want to see?"


    "Murong Yu?"


    Snow girl hook lip a smile, then stood up and drank the last tea, "go in, childe is waiting for you."


    Su Jinse took a deep breath, got up and looked at the room in the dreamland, and clenched his teeth. He didn''t expect that it would be him?


    She got up and went into the room. The room was antique, similar to the one in zhiweiguan at the beginning. The only thing was that there was a man who was an eyesore.


    The man was standing by the window with his back to her. The familiar figure made her feel cheated. Originally, he thought he was a friend. Unexpectedly, he cheated her and let her step by step into the trap.


    "Oh..."


    She laughs at herself. Murong Yu turns around slowly when she hears the smile. Her face is as warm as jade, and her mouth is still with a shallow smile,


    "Miss Su, we meet again!"


    This is so familiar, she finally remembered that he sent her to the foot of the snow mountain, said that meaningful words, we will see again, the original is really him?


    "Why?"


    Why did he do that?


    Why cheat her? She treats him as a true friend, but he deceives her?


    Murong Yu saw that she was disappointed. She couldn''t bear it, but she said coldlyˇ° I''m sorry for the emperor''s life. "ˇ° What''s the emperor''s order


    She finally understood that this man had been working for the royal family of Xiliang, so he knew that xuenu had locked them here for a long time. Now that he knew that he dared to pretend to be innocent, it was really hateful!


    "Huang Ming, what''s the relationship between you and snow girl here?"


    Murong Yu does not want to hide from her, "snow girl is our goddess of Xiliang, we are friends, that''s all."


    "You asked her to catch Fuling and fangzhiyou here, didn''t you? You arranged all this, right? Why did you do this? You lied to me that they might be dead. I just came to find a corpse. Why, Murong Yu, do you know how to act? "


    For her satire, Murong Yu does not think so. What he does is what he does. He never needs more explanation.


    "I said the emperor''s life is hard to do. The prince knows that king Youchen can''t leave here alive. Miss Su, I also know that you will be very sad to know the truth. I''m sorry, I lied to you. From the beginning, I knew that they would take this step and that they would be trapped here. I told you not to come, but you didn''t listen to me. Do you remember?"


    "Cut the crap. It''s up to you whether I''ll come or not. What do you mean now and why do you want to fight with me?"


    Murong Yu saw that she was very angry and said with a smile, "it''s very simple. I want to give you a chance and give me a chance. I want to try who is stronger between you and me?"


    "Well, what chance?"


    Murong Yu came forward to get close to her, but Su Jinse avoided her. Seeing that she was afraid of herself, he stopped and laughed at himself. "I admire your cooking skills. What you do is also delicious. Before I lost my memory, I was the most proud disciple of the kitchen god. I thought my cooking skills were incomparable, but I went to heaven to know your existence, Murong Yu is not willing to give in to a woman, so I decided to give you a chance, and also give me a chance, as long as you can promise me to fight with me, you win, you can take the prince and King Chen to leave the dreamland, I promise this snow girl will not embarrass you, but... "


    however?


    "What if I lose?"


    She doesn''t think she will lose to Murong Yu, but she really doesn''t know how strong Murong Yu is, because he didn''t cook a dish when he was in Chang''an.


    "If you lose, I''m sorry. The prince and King Chen will die here, and you..."


    Murong Yu gave a cold smileˇ° You have cured my tongue and I am my benefactor. I will always thank you for that. I won''t kill you. You shouldn''t have come in the first place. It''s a matter between the two countries. You''re a woman. Do you understand? "


    "Between the two countries, so to speak, the people who want to kill them are..."


    Is it the emperor of Xiliang?


    Thinking of the salt on the top of the mountain and the strange avalanche, is it really the emperor of Xiliang, but isn''t it too obvious for him to do so?


    "You don''t have to guess. I''ll spare your life if you lose, but you''ll marry me!"


    "Are you dreaming? I''ve already married King Chen. How can I marry you? "


    Su Jinse doesn''t think Murong Yu is crazy. If she loses, she will marry him. It''s impossible!


    "I don''t care. Excellent women are favored by heaven. If you lose, King Chen will not exist. How can you not marry?"


    "Murong Yu, I used to fear that you are a gentleman, but who would have thought that you are a villain. What kind of man is taking advantage of others'' danger?"


    "Girl, you''d better save your energy, but you can also refuse to fight for food. You''ll stay here, but I can''t guarantee how long they will live. You just have to go this way."ˇ° I... "For a moment, Su Jinse was in a dilemma. What should he do? Agree or not? If you don''t agree, you have no chance to leave, but if you agree... Seeing her sad appearance, Murong Yu picks her eyebrowsˇ° If you lose, I won''t dislike you. If you marry me, I''ll hurt you in my hand. I can drive those concubines out of the house for you. I''ll love you all my life. How about that? "ˇ° You can''t think about it! "ˇ° No way All of a sudden, Su Jinse and the people behind her almost said this with one voice. She turned to see Jun Fuling behind her. If she saw the straw, he cameˇ° Poria cocos... "She went to the back of Jun Poria cocos," it''s him, it''s all his tricks, it''s Murong Yu. " He did it, he did itˇ° Don''t be afraid, madam Jun Fuling''s aura is very big. Murong Yu retreats a few steps. He is a little absent-minded. Just now, she pretends to be a strong woman. When she sees Jun Fuling, she immediately looks for protection. Su Jinse, do you really love this man so muchˇ° It''s you, Murong Yu? When did the prince of the prime minister''s mansion learn these heresies? I''m still here. You just want to make the princess''s idea. Why, you don''t have a woman in Xiliang, so you dare to make the idea on the king''s woman? " This words full of domineering and sarcasm, that Murong Jade''s facial expression some ugliness, "Chen king, long time no see."ˇ° Do you want to start a new war in Xiliang? " He heard their conversation. He didn''t expect that Murong Yu was playing tricks. He knew that he should have killed him in Chang''an at the beginning, so there was no such thingˇ° Miss Su, do you agree to the chance I give you? "

 Chapter 467

    "Don''t promise her, madam. We won''t promise to fight with you even if we die."


    He can''t let Su Jinse be wronged or watch her marry another man. Although he is trapped here, it doesn''t mean he can do nothing.


    "Really, you can''t get out of the fantasy without competition, it''s no different from the dead!"


    "Murong Yu, are you looking for death?"


    Murong Yu didn''t know why he was afraid of Fuling. Even though he was already in the sun, his temperament was frightening.


    "King Chen, you''d better not be impulsive. No matter how high your martial arts are here, it''s useless. You can''t kill me. You may push yourself into the abyss. How about that, Miss Su? Have you considered it? Do you agree or not? "


    Su Jinse''s teeth itch with hatredˇ° If I had known that, I shouldn''t have cured your tongue and let you have a chance to harm us? "


    "Regret? Unfortunately, it''s too late. How can I harm you? I''m just giving you one more chance. I don''t know about this matter. I''m making my own decisions and I want to give you a way to live. If you win me, you can all go. The rest of the matter has nothing to do with you. How can I say that? Dare you gamble with me? "


    "Ma''am, don''t..."


    Jun Fuling still thinks that Murong Yu''s words can''t be trusted and can''t promise him.


    Su Jinse was silent for a moment and gently pushed away Jun Fuling''s hand. "Murong Yu, are you sure you want to fight with me? You will lose miserably. Do you believe it?"


    Murong Yu didn''t think so. "Su Jinse, don''t scare me with your way of scaring Danfeng. I know your craft is unique. However, my Murong Yuxue kitchen has not learned in vain for more than ten years. How about less nonsense? Do you agree or disagree? I remember you are a cheerful person. Now you are like a woman?"


    "Well, I promise you that as long as I win, you will let us leave here. Murong Yu, what if you make a mistake?"


    She has to make it clear that she can''t make fun of Jun Fuling and Fang Zhi''s life. It doesn''t matter how she does. The most important thing is that they must go out from here.


    "Although I Murong Yu is not a gentleman or a villain, I will do what I promise you. If I lose to you, I will let you go. I will never lose my word."


    "Well, what do you say?"


    "Refreshing, you have a good rest first, I will let snow girl tell you how to compare."


    "Murong Yu, stop for me!"


    Murong Yu disappeared from a mirror. She wanted to catch up but was bounced back by a mysterious force.


    "Madam, be careful..."


    Su Jinse was overjoyed. "Did you see Poria cocos? He left. There is the exit."


    "No, it''s just that he can get in and out, but we can''t!"


    "Why?"


    "He can leave, we can''t."


    This let her mood fell at the bottom of the valley, she just remembered just and Murong Yu said, "Poria sorry, I was impulsive again."


    She is impulsive again. The purpose of Murong Yu is to make her die. He wants to defeat her so that he can think that he is the best cook in the world. So he wants to force her to take part in this fight.


    What kind of ghost fight food, lose the game that will kill people!


    "No, madam, I believe in your skill. You can beat Murong Yu."


    "But if I lose, you and Xiao Fang will die here!"


    Jun Fuling doesn''t think it''s a bad thing. "Listen to me, it''s a good way to burn the boat. We''re waiting to die here now. Do you think that snow girl will really let us stay here for a lifetime? No, we know that we are the king and Prince of heaven. They won''t let us live."


    "Then you say who wants you to die, is it the emperor of Xiliang?"


    "Not necessarily. Maybe it''s him?"


    "Who?"


    "King Liang, the king of Liang has been eyeing us all the time. If we are trapped here, we have a premeditated plan. I think it''s the king of Liang, not the emperor of Xiliang. We''ve only met him once, but he has a bad relationship with the emperor of Xiliang, and the emperor is very dissatisfied with him, just because he can''t take back his military power, Even if he wants to deal with us, he doesn''t have to be so blatant. "


    "Is Murong Yu from the king of Liang?"


    In this way, she misunderstood the emperor here. What''s the reason for all this?


    "It''s possible!"


    "Why is he so confident? If he loses to me, he will let us go. How can he explain to the king of Liang? Murongyu is just the son of Xiliang officials. How dare he let us go? Or did he expect me to lose to him? "


    "It''s possible that he expected to win you, so he took a chance. But madam, since he agreed to do so, he had to fight back. Do you know how Murong Yu cooks?"


    Su Jinse thought carefully, "I don''t know. I only know that he was obsessed with cooking. In the Chinese dynasty, he threatened me with Zhu Jiu''s life and took him to ghost mountain to cure his tongue. I cured his tongue with hot pot, so he regained his sense of taste and gave Zhu Jiu back to me."


    "What, Zhu Jiu came back, then he..." "he also came with me, also coincidentally restored the memory, just don''t know where now? Maybe they''re still out there looking for us. "ˇ° That''s great. "ˇ° Poria cocos, don''t worry. I won''t lose for you and xiaofangzi. " She can only winˇ° Have you finished The snow girl came in straight from a door outside. Jun Fuling didn''t expect that she would pass through the wall. What''s the place hereˇ° I promised Murong Yu, auntie. Can you tell me how to fight for food? " Snow girl said with a smile, "I''ll tell you about the fight tomorrow. Don''t worry. However, if you promise, there will be no way out. When you sign the contract, they will die immediately if you lose. And you will marry Murong. If you win, the contract will come into effect, you can leave here."ˇ° I promise. "ˇ° Well, I''ll wait and see. Who will be better, our cook in Xiliang or your cook in China? "ˇ° Wait a minute. Since it''s Murong Yudou and I, who''s going to make the dishes? Is it you? " If it''s snow girl, how can it be? She doesn''t know anything, and she will lose. With her toes, she knows that snow girl is partial to Murong Yuˇ° The judge already has one. That''s old man Baiwei. Old man Baiwei is the master of the kitchen god. He is 100 years old. He has a pair of golden tongues to taste all kinds of food in the world. It''s your honor that old man is willing to taste your food. "ˇ° Old man Baiwei Su Jinse wants to ask more questions, but the snow girl just left. Jun Fuling knows that the most important thing is to prepare this fight dish. "Madam, we''ll go to find xuewa, maybe there will be more clues."

 Chapter 468

    When xuewa ate Su Jinse''s sugar and oil fruit, she could not eat it. When she heard that Baiwei old man, she quickly stopped, "you said Baiwei grandfather, he is powerful."


    "Really, how powerful is it?"


    "I heard from my aunt that the old man Baiwei is the master of the kitchen god. He is the master of the Kitchen God here. His cooking skills are unparalleled, and no one can match him up to now. Elder sister, what do you want to do?"


    Su Jinse gave a bitter smileˇ° I need to know the old man''s preferences and tastes. My sister is going to fight a tough battle tomorrow? "


    "War, with whom?"


    "Little girl, are you not hostile to me?"


    Xuewa smiles awkwardlyˇ° That elder sister, the food you make is delicious. I don''t treat you as an enemy. I won''t tell you these things when I treat you as an enemy. "


    "Xuewa, thank you for telling us this. Do you know about the Baiwei old man?"


    "I don''t know about that, but my aunt should know. Why don''t you ask her? Or I''ll ask you, what do you want to know about Baiwei grandfather? "


    Su Jinse knew that her aunt would not say anything more. She shook her head helplessly. "Just don''t ask. Your aunt won''t tell us."


    "Who said that?"


    As soon as the words passed, xuewa immediately got up and threw herself into her arms, "aunt, you''re here. Aunt, you taste the delicious fruit?"


    Snow girl saw that she handed herself something to eat, she shook her head, "you girl is stealing again, let you look after the flowers, you chat here?"


    Xuewa mischievous vomit tongue, "aunt, I''m going."


    "Aunt..."


    She also followed xuewa to call her aunt. Calculate the day. They have been here for nearly five days. When can they leave this ghost place?


    Snow girl came forward to look at herˇ° Are you two a perfect match? Is this the only woman


    Su Jinse doesn''t know why he wants to ask about it. Jun Fuling clenches Su Jinse''s handˇ° A couple for life. "


    Snow girl does not seem to believe that there are such feelings in the world, "a couple?"


    With a touch of loss in her eyes, "I really can''t imagine that there are such men in the world. Men are playful. If you see one and love another, there will be no exception!"


    This makes Su Jinse and Jun Fuling not understand. Is this snow girl also... "


    "Aunt, this is..."


    The snow girl turned and looked lonelyˇ° I don''t believe that there will be many true feelings in the world. All the vows are deceiving you. When you are more important than his things, you will abandon them. "


    "Are you not human?"


    This seems to make snow girl very angryˇ° Well, it''s all old things. Don''t mention them. Do you want to know about old man Baiwei? "


    Jun Fuling came forward and clasped his fistˇ° Ask snow girl for advice


    Snow girl turned to gaze at Su Jinse, "old man Baiwei is the most picky person in the world. Although you are the cook of the Chinese dynasty and have been granted the title of God of food, our Murong childe will not show weakness. Su Jinse, you can think well. If you lose, these two handsome men will die here. Don''t worry about it then."


    "I won''t lose."


    "Well, come here tomorrow, I''ll call butterfly to call you, butterfly will come to you, come to the dagger scene."


    "Aunt..."


    She ran after herˇ° Thank you for telling me that. Please also believe that there will be true love in the world. "


    "True love?"


    Snow girl looked at themˇ° Maybe. You have to work hard tomorrow. "


    "I''ll do my best."


    "Try your best, but you can''t save them."


    Snow girl left, Su Jinse''s heart is more worried, Jun Fuling came forward to hold her hand, found her hand is very ice, "madam, are you cold?"


    "Poria cocos, don''t you worry?"


    Jun Fuling took her in her arms and hugged her tightly, "worry, worry about what?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll lose. Once I lose, you and Fang Zhiyou will die. Don''t you blame me?"


    "When does madam have no confidence? Besides, I believe that my Jinse won''t lose. My Jinse is the best cook in the world. How can she lose to a Murong jade? Even if you lose, fangzhiyou and I won''t blame you. I just hope you can promise me one thing, madam."


    "Yes, what is it?"


    See Jun Fuling full face, such as in the account after the general, her tears almost burst into tears.


    Why does God want her to love so hard and experience all kinds of difficulties?


    "If you lose tomorrow, find a way to leave here. I don''t want you to marry Murong Yu. After you go out, run back to Chang''an and find Canglong. He will protect you."


    He is always like this, help her to arrange everything, when he can know, she just want to stay with him, no matter life or death!


    She reaches out her hand to caress his handsome face, his eyebrows, his nose, his lips, every inch with sentimental and reluctant, such a good man, how can she fail him?


    "I won''t marry her. You give birth to me. If I fail, we will die together. I believe xiaofangzi won''t blame me either."ˇ° Of course I don''t blame you. " Behind suddenly came a square know some voice, she this just and gentleman Fu Ling separate, "small prescription." Fang Zhiyou didn''t feel embarrassed about their love. "Little Susu, why don''t you discuss such an important matter with me?"ˇ° Do you know? "ˇ° I know. It''s the old witch who told me. I don''t blame you, little Su Su. Your decision is right. It''s better to burn the boat than wait to be killed here. I can trust your skill. Murong Yu is not your opponent at all. "ˇ° Xiaofangzi, do you think so highly of me? " She didn''t expect that Fang Zhiyou didn''t blame him at all. He was the crown prince. He was in the court. How could he give his life to himselfˇ° I absolutely believe in Su Su''s craftsmanship. Jun Fuling is right. If there is one tomorrow, in case you lose, you will try to escape, but you can''t marry Murong Yu, or I will come to you even if I become a ghost. "ˇ° Fang Zhiyou... "Don''t thank me. I''m not for you. Su Jinse can only tell you Jun Fuling in his life. I don''t agree with other men."ˇ° Thank youˇ° Come on, little Susu. It''s up to you tomorrow. " Xiaofangzi, I won''t lose. I will take you out. "ˇ° I believe you. I''m tired. I''ll go to bed. You can talk slowly. "ˇ° Sleep, ah, you... "Let him go, he just wants to leave us a separate space, just know some temper you don''t know?"ˇ° Yes, but I don''t think the formula has changed a bit. "ˇ° No matter how he changes, you will always be good to Su Jinse. "ˇ° I believe you will always be good to Su Jinse. By the way, did you meet the princess in Xiliang? " She forgot to ask about it. Didn''t she say he Qin? Why didn''t she hear about itˇ° I seeˇ° How''s it going? "

 Chapter 469

    Jun Fuling saw that she was very interested and laughedˇ° Don''t mention it. The princess fell in love with Fang Zhiyou at a glance. However, Fang Zhiyou refused the princess because of his stubborn illness. I think this time we are trapped here has something to do with it. "


    "Why?"


    "The princess is the daughter of the king of Liang. I heard that she is very tough and wild. I know you don''t want to take a female tiger back."


    "So the king of Liang knew that he didn''t want to be his son-in-law, so he..."


    So I find someone to kill them on the road. It''s too blatant to know who the king of Liang is. Doesn''t the emperor of Xiliang care? Or can''t you manage it at all? If Xiliang is worried about internal affairs, the chance of fighting with China will not be very high.


    "Now we are in a dreamland, and we can''t manage the affairs of chaotang. Madam, how can we beat Murong Yu in tomorrow''s competition?"


    "Defeat Murong Yu?"


    They came to the dreamland Lake hand in hand. The water in the lake was very clear and blue. They could see the fish swimming slowly under their feet. But she knew that as long as she put her hand in, there was nothing.


    I have to say that this dreamland is really powerful. It makes people feel deep into it.


    She found a place to sit down, Jun Fuling also sat beside her, two people lean together, like a fairy picture.


    "Madame, if only time could stop till now and hold your hand to see the murmur of the lake?"


    He has thought about taking Su Jinse away from Chang''an many times to live in a place where no one knows them, but he has too much burden, identity, responsibility, which makes him tired.


    "Yes, the scenery here is so charming. If there is no trouble, Dao is a good place to escape from the world. It''s just a pity..."


    It''s a pity that they can''t stay here. They will die sooner or later.


    "I know that Murong Yu is an apprentice of the kitchen god, but I have never seen him show his cooking skills, so I don''t know what his cooking skills are. However, he dares to make a contract with me. I think his cooking skills must not be underestimated. How about the cooking skills of the cooks you see in Xiliang?"


    Jun Fuling knew that she wanted to know herself and the enemy. "Everything in the palace is first-class. Those hand grazed mutton and beef noodles taste really good. I haven''t had such delicious beef noodles and mutton in Chang''an. Therefore, the cook in Xiliang still has certain strength. I just don''t know what Murong Yu will be like."


    "I don''t understand why Murong Yu wants to beat me? Do you want to be a disgrace in Chang''an? Danfeng lost to yunsui. He felt that he couldn''t get through this barrier in his heart. Did he have to win me to relieve his anger? "


    However, if so, he pretends to be indifferent, that is, he is acting. Who is Murong Yu, a smiling tiger? How can he smile at you quietly, but he is thinking about how to deal with you in his heart. Her real happiness, anger, sadness and happiness are hidden. For the first time, she felt that she saw through Murong Yu.


    "I knew Madame won."


    "How do you know?"


    It''s strange that she didn''t even have the chance to talk with him. How did he know? Is that what Canglong said?


    "Naturally, I know it, not from Canglong. Since we came here, we have lost our practice. I believe you, and you didn''t mention it, so I know that we must have won."


    "My husband is really smart."


    She can''t help but go up and kiss, Jun Fuling is obviously satisfied by her active intimacy, and her desire for discontent turns passive into active, lingering heartily.


    This long kiss, not enough to talk about the pain of his Acacia, his shortness of breath, the desire in his eyes irrepressibleˇ° Madam... "


    "No, not here..."


    She tried to restrain herself, but not here. Their every move was seen by the snow girl. It was too shameful.


    Jun Fuling bit her teeth, repressed her desire, and let her go, "Madam..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lose. You have to believe me. I''m a man of two generations. However, if I lose, it doesn''t matter. What do you say if we go to hell to be a ghost couple?"


    Jun Fuling took a deep breath, took a big palm and put him in his arms, "no, what you promised me hasn''t been done. How can you die?"


    "Yes, what can I promise you?"


    "What a heartless woman, have you forgotten what you said? You want to give me a baby. A flower watered with our blood belongs to our blood."


    "Baby?"


    Her heart is full of softness. She seems to be looking forward to her and Jun Fuling''s children. If she can, how much she hopes to give him a baby, but


    But in today''s situation, we have to find a way to escape first.


    "Won''t Madame?"


    When she was in Nanjun, she promised to have a baby with him, but he was forced to separate from her by Ye Feng''s calculation. He didn''t understand why every time he worked so hard, he didn''t see any movement in her stomach.


    "Thanks to you or Chen Wang, how can you ask such a stupid question? Su Jinse is already your person, how can she not want to give you a baby..." she doesn''t know why Jun Fuling is not confident. Does she feel that she doesn''t love him enough and is not firm enough? She hugged Jun Fuling''s head and put it in her arms. "Naturally, I''m willing. When we can get out this time, we''ll have a baby." He was like a man in need of comfort in her arms, "well, when we can get out alive, ma''am, you owe me a child." The sun is setting, and they kiss each other. Not far away, there is a bleak man. His green clothes are waving with the wind, and his clothes are floating, but his mouth is full of a bitter smile. The kissing couple is like a fairy couple. I have to say that they are really the most suitable couple, but... I know that. Didn''t you put it down long ago? Why does your heart still ache? He stretched out his hand to cover his chest, where the blood is dripping, it seems that what he cares most is leaving him a little bitˇ° What''s the matter, your highness? " Snow girl came forward to see the couple in the eyes of selfless lingering across a touch of displeasure, "the crown prince is also here to peep, there is a lover, or that girl is your heart good, see her with other men, the crown prince heart sad, since like why not tell that girl? What''s good about that girl? A prince and a king Chen are all fascinated by her? "ˇ° Witch, my business has nothing to do with you. What are you doing here? " Only then can we know that some people hate others to talk about their own affairs, especially this old womanˇ° You call me old witch, oh, you don''t want to live? "

 Chapter 470

    "Why, you are going to kill me now. How can you tell Murong Yu


    Snow girl cold hum a, "is really smart man, however, today kill you and tomorrow kill you are the same, Su Jinse can''t win Murong jade."


    "How can it be? Su Jinse is the God of food in my dynasty. Although she has been revoked her title, her cooking skills are known to the whole Chang''an city."


    "So what? If Murong dares to fight Su Jinse, he will be absolutely sure to win. The Murong family will not lose."


    "I don''t understand. You are an outsider. You should concentrate on practicing here in order to get rid of the common customs. Why do you want to be the running dog of the Xiliang people and obey the orders of the royal family?"


    "Unrestrained, my snow girl has been dominating the Goddess Peak for many years. No one has ever asked me to do anything. What I did for the Murong family was just a little debt to the Murong family at that time. After tomorrow''s event is over, I will no longer owe any love to the Murong family. No one can let me do anything?"


    Only then did he know what the trend was. This woman obeyed Murong Yu''s arrangement. It turned out that it was for the sake of returning love. Can''t you see that the old witch is still a woman who attaches great importance to love?


    "I see, but if we win, will you let us go?"


    "Win?"


    Snow girl''s strange smileˇ° Tomorrow is your time of death. That girl can''t win. "


    "Is it?"


    Snow girl disappeared, only to see the two people a lonely turn to the courtyard, the courtyard is deep, full of unknown flowers. He stands by the fence and looks around. If Xiao Su Su wins tomorrow, he can go. But if she loses, he and Jun Fuling will have to stay here. He is not afraid of death, but he still has some wishes to live. He knows that he will live until now. He has not gone back to say goodbye to his mother, and he has not seen the people live a good life, I haven''t seen Su Jinse give birth to a lovely baby. He hasn''t


    I haven''t seen little Su Su''s white haired children and grandchildren all over the house. Even if the person who is old with her is Jun Fuling, he also wants to look at her far away. Even if he can''t share her white head, even if he looks at her far away to live a happy life, it''s OK.


    There are so many regrets in him that he can''t bear to die.


    "Xiaofangzi, are you here? I''ve been looking for you for a long time? "


    Su Jinse came forward to find him, only to find that she was the only oneˇ° How can you, Jun Fuling? "


    "Xuewa pestered him to catch butterflies. What''s the matter with you? Are you in a bad mood? "


    She found that the little prescription had changed a lot. In the past, he was very irritable and had no leisure to come here to enjoy the flowers. If he was very angry, he would practice his sword and get angry, but now he would stand here.


    "Nothing. Just come out and have a look. The scenery here is still good."


    "Scenery, xiaofangzi, are you worried that I will lose?"


    She knows what Fang Zhi has in mind. No one wants to die. The mole ant still lives secretly, let alone a person, let alone the prince of a country. A country is his. How can she want to die?


    "Why, I can''t believe your skill? I''m just thinking, if you win tomorrow, xuenv will not let us go, or Murong Yu will make a slip of the tongue, how can we deal with it? "


    "You can rest assured that Poria cocos and I have already figured out a way."


    "Well, what can I do?"


    "Just now xuewa came to us and asked me to cook them a braised meat in the evening. I will do something on the meat. As long as they don''t mess tomorrow, they will be at peace. If they mess, don''t blame us for being merciless."


    "You mean..."


    "Anesthetic powder."


    "What is narcotic powder?"


    "I secretly gave it to me by guiwa from the ghost doctor. It''s useless all the time. It seems that we can try it tonight. If xuenu is willing to accept defeat, the anesthetic powder will melt naturally. If she doesn''t want to, the anesthetic powder will attack."


    "What, is there such a magic medicine?"


    "You see..."


    She took out a little bug from her sleeve. "It''s called diemeng bug. As long as they don''t keep their promise tomorrow, I''ll let diemeng bug activate the medicine. Even if we lose, we can use this method to force them to let us go?"


    "Little Susu, how did you reveal your magic weapon?"


    "Didn''t I just think of it? Besides, the snow girl didn''t take the initiative to eat what I made. This is a wonderful opportunity."


    "But she''s a snow girl. Will her high cultivation have any effect on these medicines?"


    "Whether or not it''s a way, we have to try."


    "Little Susu, you are more and more daring."


    Fang Zhiyou doesn''t think she''s a little bold. If xuenu finds out, they can''t leave.


    "There''s no time. We have to get out of here."


    "Well, do as you say. This insect says it''s interesting."


    "I thought the ghost kid lied to me, but I didn''t know that the insect could live so long. Silly bug, please give your highness good-bye."


    With a pair of wings, he flew to Fangzhi''s shoulder and bit him. Suddenly, Fangzhi felt numb in his armˇ° Little Susu, what the hell is it, numb... "What, numb?"ˇ° Dumbass, shut up. " He seemed to know that he had done something wrong. He fluttered his wings and bit Fang Zhiyou on the head. Fang Zhiyou was about to hit him, but he found that his arm could moveˇ° You little thing, I''ll beat you to death. "ˇ° Silly, come on in... "Silly bug hid in her sleeveˇ° It likes you when it bites you. It seems that this kind of insect has the effect of anesthesia. Whoever dares to bully me in the future will let my insect bite him. "ˇ° Su Jinse, don''t use it against me... "Sister Su, sister Su!" Not far away, xuewa comes in a hurry and gasps. Su Jinse hides the insect in a hurry. If xuewa sees it, it''s overˇ° Sister Su, the game is about to start. You have to prepare. "ˇ° What, it''s going to start? Isn''t that the day of explanation? " Just know have also surprised to feel this also too fast, isn''t tomorrowˇ° You see, the sun is out, and that''s tomorrow. "ˇ° What? " Su Jinse is a bit speechless. This is a dreamland. There is no difference between day and night at all. She has never slept since she woke up here. There is no night here. Her work and rest are all disrupted. Is this day goneˇ° Well, where''s the match? "ˇ° My aunt said the butterfly would take youˇ° Butterfly Xuewa gently spread out her palm and saw a colorful butterfly in it. The butterfly fluttered its wings from her palm and flew out. After turning around Su Jinse, she was ready to leave. Then she remembered what xuenu said. The butterfly would lead the wayˇ° Xiaofangzi, let''s go

 Chapter 471

    "He has a place to go. Sister Su, please follow butterfly. We''ll be there in a moment."


    Su Jinse is still worried about Jun Fuling and Fang Zhiyou. These people won''t do anything to them, will they?


    "That little prescription and poria cocos..."


    "You go, we''ll be fine."


    Fang knows that she is worried that she is naturally satisfied. If he and little Su Su can''t be lovers in this life, they should be important people. He also figured out that only lovers can be important in people''s life. As long as their hearts remain the same, what''s the relationship between them?


    "Don''t worry, I and Jun Fuling won''t be your burden."


    "I never feel that you are my burden. I won''t let you and Fuling down."


    She didn''t expect that one day, she would use her cooking skills to decide their life and death? This is too cruel. Cooking food can only bring people a pleasant mood and a perfect stomachache experience. This time, it is mixed with human life. This time, she is very nervous and almost like an enemy.


    "I''m sure little Susu won''t let me down."


    "Gone."


    She followed the butterfly and soon disappeared in front of him. She turned to look at xuewaˇ° Girl, where has she been? "


    "Naturally, it''s the competition field. Let''s go. We''ll meet them later."


    A colorful butterfly took her to a small lawn, where the illusory flowers were planted. For the first time, she cooked in the garden, and the way was a little fresh.


    She saw the kitchen utensils and stove, and also saw a man standing not far away. She knew Murong Yu who was going to fight with her.


    She went up in a moment of silenceˇ° Murong Yu


    In vain, she regarded him as a good person. It turned out that he was not a good person. She used to call him Murong, but now she calls him by his name.


    Murong Yu turned to see that she was hostile to herself, with a strange smile on her lips, "Miss Su."


    No matter when he is like this, it gives people a warm feeling, but only she knows that this man is a smiling tiger, can''t cause trouble.


    "Don''t do this, Murong Yu. If you are a man, I hope you can do it. If I beat you, you will let us three go."


    Murong Yu saw that she was worried about her repentance, and she was a little angry. How could she be so confident that she would lose to her?


    "You can rest assured that we will sign the contract. Once the contract comes into effect, as long as you win, the door of the mirage here will be opened for you. Anyway, here, today is the death time of the prince and King Chen."


    Su Jinse was speechless by his words. When did he die?


    "Murong Yu!"


    Behind him, Jun Fuling, Fang Zhiyou and the snow girl came slowly. Murong Yu went up to smileˇ° His Highness the prince, King Chen. "


    Now we know that the prince is not enough to mention in his eyes. It''s just that the dragon is not as good as the loach.


    "Hum, little man."


    Had he not been unable to use his martial arts in the dreamland, he would have killed Murong Yu here to eliminate his hatred!


    Murong Yu is silent, villain, is he a villain? One day she will understand what he is doing?


    The snow girl swung her sleeve and immediately had two contracts in her handˇ° This is the contract of my dreamland. The two of you have already agreed on the contents of the contract. Su Jinse will sign it if you have no problem. As long as you win, the contract will come into effect immediately, and the three of you can leave the illusion. No one dares to stop it. If you lose, follow the rules, you will know that you and Jun Fuling are dead, and Su Jinse will marry Murong Yu. Do you understand? "


    "You bastard, who will marry you!"


    "Is the girl going back?"


    "Jinse..."


    Su Jinse took a deep breath and thought it was ridiculous, "Murong Yu, I''m already a married woman. You''re not afraid to be ridiculed by your people if you still marry me. How can you say that you are also the son of an official? Do you really want to risk the world''s condemnation?"


    In this way, she tried to make Murong Yu give up the idea. Didn''t all the ancient men care about women''s chastity, but he still wanted her to marry her when her man was around. What was Murong Yu thinking?


    "Miss Su is a good woman. What does it matter if you marry someone? As long as you lose, the Lord will die. Why don''t I marry you?"


    "You..."


    "Murong Yu, you don''t want to live?"


    Jun Fuling has never been so humiliated. This man wants to marry his woman in front of him. It''s really hateful.


    "Poria cocos, don''t..."


    Su Jinse knows that he can''t have any good fruit with Murong Yudou here. Now he has to endure everything.


    Murong Yu was afraid of Jun Fuling. He didn''t know why. He always felt that Jun Fuling was more difficult to deal with than the prince.


    "Why, as long as you like Su Jinse, I can''t?"


    "Murongyu, you''re dead out of here."


    "Is it true that King Chen has this ability?"


    "And me?"


    Fang Zhiyou comes forward and stands with Jun Fuling. Su Jinse is afraid that they will be provoked and will be deceivedˇ° Murong Yu, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll sign it, but don''t regret it. "ˇ° I regret that Danfeng lost to you because she is your apprentice. It is expected that she lost to you. I Murong Yu is not your apprentice. "ˇ° Cut the crap and I''ll sign it Su Jinse picks up a brush and writes down her name. The contract is like a state of life and death. After she signs it, the thing goes straight to Murong Yu. Murong Yu also takes a brush and writes down her name. After the contract is signed, the contract immediately flies to xuenv, Snow girl saw two people signed, went to the side of the dreamland in front of the void place slightly a bowˇ° Invite Baiwei old man out of the mountain to host the fight. " As soon as the words passed, an old man with white hair appeared in front of them. He looked like an immortal of Taoism. Seeing this, Murong Yu immediately stepped forwardˇ° See Shizu. "ˇ° Tu sun, is this the girl you invited Old man Baiwei looks up and down at Su Jinse. She is a girl of seventeen or eighteen. What can she doˇ° Tell Shizu that she is the female god of food in heaven. Today, my grandchildren dare to invite Shizu to come forward and ask Shizu to judge the outcome of our dishes! " Su Jinse just looked at the old man. He turned out to be an old man again, but he was very immortal. Where on earth is this placeˇ° A little girl turned out to be the God of food. Is there no one in this heaven? " This is obviously a provocation, a naked provocation, but I can''t hear it any more. "Don''t insult me, old man. What''s the matter with you, little girl? This little girl is much more powerful than your grandson. My God of food in the great heaven is naturally very good at cooking. You''re so old that you don''t look down on people?"ˇ° How dare you talk to Shizu like this? " Just know to have but pick eyebrow to sneer a way, "how do you want to kill me?"

 Chapter 472

    "Enough, Xiao Fang. Don''t try to be eloquent. If there is no one in heaven, old man, just try."


    "Little Susu is right. I''ll know if anyone tries."


    Murong Yu stares to know that there is a sense of obliteration in his eyes. He never treats him as a prince, because in this dreamland, without a prince, he is the master.


    "Xiaofangzi, I won''t lose."


    She turned and looked at Jun Fuling, "Xianggong..."


    "Go, ma''am."


    "Well, the girl is cheerful, so get ready."


    Su Jinse and Murong Yu come forward. The more she looks at Murong Yu, the more she wants to slap him. If she knows that Murong Yu has played such a big chess game, he will not cure his tongue. If he has no sense of taste, he will not want to fight with himself. It''s really hateful to take advantage of the lives of Poria cocos and Xiao Fangzi.


    "Dare to ask the old man how to fight for food?"


    Su Jinse''s cheerfulness and peace in the face of danger make the old man a little impressed. This girl really has two brushes.


    "It''s very simple. I''ll ask you to make a dish. As long as I''m satisfied, it''s the winner today."


    "The question?"


    Murong Yu didn''t know how the grandmaster was going to work out the problem, "please work out the problem!"


    The Baiwei old man flicked his sleeve and ignited the incenseˇ° The competition time is sangongxiang. The title of the two cooks is.... "


    "The smell of chasing husband."


    "What?"


    As soon as such a topic comes out, you will know that there is a way to get angry immediatelyˇ° What''s the bullshit, what''s the stink, can you eat it? "


    Just know some of these words is to let that Baiwei old man smileˇ° I don''t know. Shut up. OK, my topic has come out. Su Jinse and Murong Yu, if they don''t think they can do it or can''t do it well, they can lose without fighting and fulfill your contract now? "


    Murong Yu is a cold smile, looked at Su Jinse one eyeˇ° Are you ready to marry me, Miss Su? "


    Su Jin se is to hook lips a smile, "be?"


    "If you don''t quit, please start. If you don''t have any problem, you can come to your respective kitchen table. I announce the rules. If you do wrong or exceed the time, you will be eliminated immediately. Do you understand?"


    "Yes."


    Here, Jun Fuling stood there and didn''t move. He saw that Su Jinse had already started to prepare. Then he knew that Su Jinse was an acute person. How to make this stinky dish? He saw Jun Fuling didn''t worry about Su Jinse. "Do you know what little Su Su is going to make? What kind of dish is stinky, can you eat it?"


    Just know there is a smileˇ° I know Madame too well. She won''t do anything that''s not sure. "


    "I think Murong Yu is also a winner. It seems that he knows a lot about food?"


    "I don''t know how he thought of fighting with his wife. He just wanted to humiliate our Chinese government, but he won''t succeed. He should be disgraced today."


    Jun Fuling is very confident in Su Jinse''s cooking skills, because he knows that Su Jinse is from the future. There are many kinds of food in her hometown that people here have never heard of or eaten, so Su Jinse will not lose to Murong Yu. This Baiwei old man should not be selfish.


    "I also believe in little Su Su. Her skill is unmatched. But what''s the stink of chasing husband? Does the old man like to eat stinky food? And such a strange taste? "


    "It seems that the book of Taixue is too little for you, the prince. You think it''s smelly. I think it''s very fragrant. The meaning of this is not unknown to my wife."


    Fang Zhi once saw that he despised himself for his lack of culture, but he still didn''t understand at a glance that how to eat this stinky thing is stinky, how can it become fragrant? It''s not strange taste. What is it?


    "Let''s go!"


    At the snow girl''s command, the fire on the stoves on both sides burned automatically. Su Jinse almost stepped back when she saw this scene. What is the snow girl''s martial arts so powerful?


    "The fire can be controlled. It''s convenient for you to cook. Let''s start?"


    Su Jinse and Mu Rongyu stood on the stove. She saw some fresh ingredients in spring, summer, autumn and winter, as well as some other things, such as pickled fish, chicken and duck meat. She knew that the old man''s problem was that the smell of pursuing husband was the last fragrance of smelly things?


    I didn''t expect that the master of the kitchen god had such a strange taste. It seems to be a heavy taste.


    There are many such dishes in modern times, such as Changsha stinky tofu, which is famous far and near. It smells stinky and tastes delicious. For example, the snail powder in Guangxi has the smell of fishy soil, but it is delicious in the world.


    She found that almost all the food materials here were complete. Looking at the freshness, it must have been sent from outside. She had to say that the snow girl had worked hard for their fighting dishes. The fruits and vegetables were fresh, and there were also chicken, duck and fish. However, since she wanted to make delicious food smelling and smelling, she could not use new fresh food materials. She picked up a pickled fish and sniffed it gently, The fish gave off a strange smell.


    "Yes!"


    This fish is pickled, about two Jin. She is going to make a famous dish belonging to the modern Anhui territory. That dish is called stinky salmon. It smells delicious, but it tastes delicious.


    She glanced at Murong Yu, who actually chose a fresh chicken and sausage. Does he want to do it? The ingredients with some flavor can only be processed in other ways, and then they are delicious. However, it needs very high-end cooking skills. It can be seen that the Baiwei old man is really different, and the topic is also extraordinary. Baiwei old man saw that the two people chose different things, a pickled fish and a fresh chicken and fat intestines. He stroked his beard and looked at the snow girl behind him. "Snow girl, have you ever eaten the food made by that girl?" Snow girl thought, "yes, it tastes good, but I don''t understand why I want to make smelly dishes. You haven''t been born for many years. Is the taste..." has the taste changed? Baiwei old man is not happy, "you know what, they are all the top cooks, this stinky food is the most test of the cook''s skill, if they can make this stinky thing into a human delicacy, let me this old man have a good taste, so it''s not in vain that I was born." Snow girl is a little disgusted. It''s hard to believe that she thought it was a lively and eye-catching competition. She didn''t know it would be a stinky thing. It smells disgusting. How could it be delicious? Guan Wen has no appetite, let alone eat into the mouth, this Baiwei old man is confused, rightˇ° Jun Fuling, what do you say this little Su Su is doing? Some of those things are not fresh. Is this old man intentional Jun Fuling is a smile, eyes without any worry, it seems that this is an ordinary fight dish, not related to his life, he believes that Su Jinse will make a satisfactory dish.

 Chapter 473

    "Old man Baiwei deserves to be the master of the kitchen god. This kind of test is really unheard of. However, his test is so different, which is in line with his heart. In fact, today''s test is a new challenge for his wife and narongyu."


    Fang Zhiyou also understood his meaning, "so Murong Yu is also very hard to do? No, he''s making a chicken. What''s the intestines? What''s the way of doing this? "


    "If I guess correctly, he knows the meaning of this topic, then the chicken should be fresh, so where does the stink come from? Naturally, it needs to add something else. Do you want to..."


    "Something else, what?"


    "Look, madam..."


    Two people''s vision saw that Su Jinse washed the pickled fish clean and played with a bone knife. No one knew what she was doing?


    "Can''t understand what these chefs are doing?"


    Fang Zhiyou finally surrendered. Cooking is not his strong point. He can''t understand what Su Jinse is doing.


    "Wait and see, madam, there must be a reason for her to do so."


    "Jun Fuling, is Su Jinse very mysterious? She seems to know a lot. Is she really from another world?"


    Fang Zhiyou suddenly remembered her identity. She said that she was not the original Su Jinse, but he didn''t believe what she said. Where did these strange things come from.


    "I believe what she says, don''t you?"


    "I..."


    Seeing that Su Jinse was ready to pour oil, she realized that she seemed to know later, "I know. Is she going to make fried fish? But the fish is salted and has a strange smell. Is it delicious? "


    Jun Fuling is smiling but not speaking. Her eyes are staring at Su Jinse''s direction. His eyes are as tender as water. She knows that she is shocked to see his eyes. Jun Fuling has never seen such eyes before, only to little Su Su.


    He didn''t speak. Su Jinse cut the bamboo shoots into pieces, and then fried the fish in the oil pan. A scorched smell came to her. Her process was not complicated. Only garlic and ginger were added to the pan, but the smell was amazing.


    "Wow, it''s so fragrant. Has stinky fish become stinky fish?"


    Tongyanwuji, xuewa deeply absorbed the fragrance, pulled the sleeve of the girlˇ° Aunt, look at the fish made by my sister. Stinky fish has turned into fragrant fish. "


    Snow girl also feel some incredible, how can it be that some fishy smell of fish can be fried in the oil pan to become such a taste?


    "It''s just fried fish, nothing special."


    Originally, she thought she could fry fish. Unexpectedly, she just rolled the fish on both sides, fried it until golden, then quickly picked up the pot and put it aside. Strangely, her fried fish was intact, and none of them was ready to be destroyed. Then she began to prepare spices and seasonings, ginger slices, parsley sections, onion sections, pepper, pepper, anise and cinnamon, When old man Baiwei saw that she was preparing these, did the girl want to do


    How is that possible?


    When she saw that, she was ready to add oil to the second pot. After the oil pot was hot, she added seasoning to stir fry it quickly. Then she put winter bamboo shoots to stir fry it. A smell from seasoning swept the whole lawn. Then she put the fried fish in the pot and sprinkled clear water to stew it. When the taste from salty aroma and fresh taste combined, she found that the flavor from salty aroma and fresh taste was very good, There was an indescribable smell. The strange fragrance lingered for a long time. With the gurgling sound of the pot, it drifted farther away. Murong Yu, not far away, naturally smelled the strange fragrance. He also thought it was incredible. He could not help looking at her. What was she doing? What flavor could a salted fish make?


    Seeing this, Baiwei old man probably had an answer in his mind. Before he tasted it, he only saw their cooking actions and their mastery of the spoon. Then he knew that what the girl said was not bragging. As expected, she was the God of food in heaven. She didn''t brag.


    "The time is coming!"


    Xuewa pointed to the burning incense. Seeing that the time was coming, Su Jinse immediately opened the pot. Under the white air, the smell of fish stew was gurgling, and the smell floated around with the heat.


    The fish was so stewed that it didn''t rot at all. Instead, it was in good condition. Then, she began to adjust the position, put some flowers in the plate, broke the pot, and put the fish and juice in the plate gently. The whole process was just one go. Without any hesitation, all the soup was poured on the fish, and a few green onions were put on it, Especially attractive appetite.


    "Wow, sister is ready."


    "It''s time!"


    "Mr. Murong is fine."


    What Murong Yu makes is a stewed chicken. The belly of the chicken is added with fat intestines and spices to stew together. After the fire, the whole chicken appears in front of him.


    The chicken is crisp and tender. It looks delicious.


    "It''s time to invite Mr. Murong and Miss Su to serve!"


    Su Jinse came forward and put down the fish he made. "Please taste it, old man."


    Baiwei old man saw that his fish had not been stewed and rotten at all, and still kept the original state. The skin of the fish was golden, but there was no rotten skin. He picked up his chopsticks and looked at themˇ° Girl, you just fried the fish and stewed it. Why is the fish as good as ever? "


    Su Jinse stretched out his hand, "the secret lies in my spoon."ˇ° Spoon? "ˇ° Please taste it, old man. " Old man Baiwei tasted Su Jinse''s fish. He found that the fish was so delicious that he didn''t even have a bone in his mouth. When he was washing the fish, did he do something on itˇ° Shizu, please taste the Baiwei chickenˇ° How about chicken Baiwei old man saw that the skin and meat of the chicken were also intact, which was enough to prove how skillful the cook was in mastering the heat. It seemed that the apprentice''s skill was good. The whole chicken doesn''t need to be cut, but the chopsticks are gently clamped, and the meat and bone are separated. With the delicious dip, it has a unique flavor in the mouth. When you eat a piece of chicken, it''s delicious and chewy. It''s delicious and moderate. Baiwei old man seems to like this dish very much. After eating the fat sausage, the fat sausage absorbs the chicken broth and becomes delicious. Although the Baiwei is exaggerated, it''s very good to have the flavor of fat sausage in the chicken and the flavor of chicken in the fat sausage. Su Jinse was a little worried. She didn''t know which dish the old man liked. If she lost, would Poria cocos and Fang Zhiyou die? She turned to look at them two, they are standing there also looking at themselves, Jun Fuling busy came over to hold her handˇ° Madam, it''s hard work! "ˇ° I''m fine. " Snow girl came forward to see two people''s dishes have been tasted, "Baiwei old man, two people''s dishes you have eaten, so now please judge who won today?"

 Chapter 474

    Xuenu sees that murongyu''s chicken is also unique. There are other things in the chicken. The combination of the two flavors gives birth to a strange fragrance. She says that the smell is not unique, and the fragrance is also unique. She sees that Su Jinse''s chicken is also good. She doesn''t know how to choose this Baiwei old man?


    Seeing this, Murong Yu was also worried. He knew Su Jinse''s strength, but today it was an eye opener for him. How did she make the stewed fish not rot?


    Old man Baiwei took a look at these two dishes and found that they had their own characteristics. "I haven''t been born for a long time, and I haven''t had such a unique taste. It stinks in the fragrance, and it has a special taste. I specially used pickled food to test their cooking skills. The purpose is to try out who can make the pickled food taste the best, and that''s how to achieve my topic, the odor of husband, Both of you understand the meaning of my topic and have made it. This fish is pickled and has some stale taste. However, as long as it is cooked skillfully, the stinky dishes can become a unique taste. It smells stinky and tastes delicious. Today I am satisfied. I have tasted these two unique tastes. "


    "Old man Baiwei, who is this man?"


    Everyone is concerned about who this person is, and xuenu is no exception. Although xuewa doesn''t understand the meaning of doucai, she is also curious. She playfully pulls old man Labai''s sleeve and says, "grandfather, I want to eat fish too..."


    Baiwei old man kindly touched xuewa''s head, and his eyes were full of loveˇ° How can a little girl not grow tall? Eat what you like and eat what you like? "


    "Thank you, grandpa!"


    He stood up and took a look at Murong Yu. Murong Yu was ecstatic immediately. It was him. Did he win?


    At this time, Su Jinse''s heart is cool. How can she lose?


    The combination of chicken and sausage made by Murong Yu meets the requirements of the topic. However, the combination of chicken and sausage is the best. So, she lost?


    She was a little nervous, holding Jun Fuling''s hand, "Xianggong, I lost."


    Jun Fuling is counter holding her hand, gently shaking his head, the corners of his mouth with a smileˇ° It doesn''t matter. Even if I have to die now, I have no regrets. "


    "Dead?"


    No, she doesn''t want him to die. She can''t say anything!


    One hundred old people coughed, "the winner of today''s fight is..."


    Murong Yu almost stands out. He wins. He wins. Su Jinse loses. He beats Su Jinse. That''s great. He can marry her, kill the prince and King Chen, and finish the task.


    Unexpectedly, the painting style of Baiwei old man changedˇ° Su Jinse


    "What, Su Jinse won?"


    Murong Yu looked at Baiwei old man in amazementˇ° Master


    "Kneel down!"


    But Murong Yu didn''t know the so-called "Shizu..."


    "Kneel down!"


    Murong jade immediately knelt down, Baiwei old man cold wayˇ° Your skill is not as good as this girl. Yes, it''s true that you lose. Shizu can''t explain anything. You can try the dishes made by this girl. Compared with what you do, my topic is to be popular in stink, but only she can do it, but you don''t have it. "


    "Shizu, I..."


    "Poria cocos, do you hear me? I win, I win!"


    Her mood like a roller coaster, ups and downs, just fell to the bottom of the valley, and now directly stand on the peak, she won, they survived!


    Su Jinse suddenly hugged him, happy like a childˇ° I won, great, we can go out! "


    On one side, Fang Zhiyou is also happy for her. She did it, and Xiao Su finally did it.


    Snow girl also feel incredible, what, Murong jade he lost?


    "Try it yourself, or you''ll never know your gap."


    Murong Yu immediately picked up the chopsticks and took a piece of fish to eat. He thought it was salted fish, but it was so delicious. He found that the fish had no spines, no spines. He didn''t believe it. He rolled over the fish and found no spines. His face turned pale. "It''s impossible. What about the fishbone, Su Jinse, fishbone?"


    Su Jinse saw that he didn''t believe it and gently let go of Jun Fuling''s handˇ° Murong Yu, follow me. "


    Murong Yu got up and gritted her teeth and came to her kitchen table. He saw her pick off all the fish bones earlyˇ° No matter how good a knife maker is, it''s impossible to do that. "


    This Su Jinse is only sixteen or seventeen years old. Even if she is good at cooking, she can''t be so superb?


    Su Jinse suddenly picked up a knife, which seemed to be alive in her hands. She cut all the pork and handed it to himˇ° Take a look. "


    I thought the pork would fall off one by one, but I didn''t expect that the skin of the pork was not cut, and the meat was as thin as a cicada''s wing on it. It''s incredible. Such a knife work is astonishing.


    Such a scene makes Murong Yu even more speechless and can only stare at the piece of pork.


    Even the old man of Baiwei couldn''t understand. This girl looks young. Why is her basic skill so excellent?


    "It''s called knife work, do you understand?" She threw the pork into Murong Yu''s hands and then came forward, "snow girl, I have won, I can fulfill your contract." Snow girl looks to Murong jade of one side, seem very disappointed, "young master, you lost." Murong Yu looked at the piece of pork with a bitter smile, "I am willing to admit defeat."ˇ° What a shame it''s useless Baiwei old people Huhu left, xuewa came forward some Wei qubaba, "elder sister and brother, are you going to leave?" Snow baby is not stupid, elder sister won childe, she will take them to leaveˇ° My sister is going home. Goodbye, little girl. "ˇ° Wuwu, can my sister not go? I won''t call you ugly any more. Will you stay? " Su Jinse squatted downˇ° Silly girl, my sister has her sister''s home. My sister has her sister''s business. I can''t stay here. Goodbye. " The snow girl comes forward to comfort the snow girlˇ° Baby, don''t be sad, open up the fantasy Three people didn''t expect that the way to open the dreamland was xuewa. How could it be her? They had worked hard on xuewa when they knew he could open it? Xuewa nodded, very reluctant to throw out a snow-white snowball from the hands, and then a door appeared in the illusory dreamland. The snow was flying outside, and the cold wind came straight inˇ° Let''s go. Once the snowball melts, it will be closed here. " He grabbed the hand of Jun Fuling and Fang Zhi, "Fuling, Xiao Fangzi, come on, let''s go out quickly!" The three quickly disappeared through the opening of the dreamland, snowballed, and became the same here. Xuewa is reluctant to see where they leftˇ° Wu Wu, I can''t eat sugar oil fruit any more. "ˇ° Baby, don''t be sad. They don''t belong here. Don''t be sad. Grandma will accompany youˇ° Aunt, can you make sugar and oil fruit

 Chapter 475

    "Me?"


    Snow girl that call a helpless, damned Su Jinse do delicious let this snow baby never forget, this next she have to spend how much effort to coax her? I knew what I had done to save her.


    She stood up and gazed at Murong Yu, who didn''t speak. There was a trace of contempt in her eyes. "I didn''t expect that you would lose to Su Jinse. Murong Yu, I have paid off my debt to your family. Go out, too."


    Murong Yu''s eyes were full of sadness. He took a deep breath and looked at the place where they disappeared. "I''m willing to admit defeat."


    He must learn about Su Jinse''s knife work. When he left, he took nothing but the piece of pork. He should study how her knife work was made and why it didn''t break the skin?


    "Let''s go."


    Murong Yu was invited out by snow girl. After he went out, the dreamland disappeared immediately. She walked quickly and wanted to catch up with Su Jinse Tang. However, he saw three people walking down the mountain not far away without looking back.


    He wanted to shout and shout out Su Jinse''s name. He wanted to ask her why she was so good at knife work when she was young. He wanted to ask her why, at the same age, he had studied hard for many years and could not reach half of her level. He wanted to ask, is she really so annoying?


    The corner of his mouth began to smile helplessly, and his eyes were full of reluctance. He looked at the white clothes and clenched his fist. "Su Jinse, we will meet again. I don''t believe you can surpass my master, Su Jinse, Su Jinse!"


    Su Jinse only felt that there was a pair of poisonous eyes staring at her. She immediately stopped and turned to look not far away. Not far away, she saw the man staring at her.


    "What''s the matter, madam?"


    "You see, Murong Yu has come out. Will he attack us?"


    "When I came out, I went to kill him. There was no one to save him here."


    "Forget it. It''s going to be a long time. He has lost us now. When he goes back, the king of Liang won''t let him go. Why should we do it?"


    "King liang?"


    "Yes, the task given to him by King Liang must be to kill us, but he wanted to show his ability for a great success. Unexpectedly, he lost to his wife. This time, he lost his wife and became a soldier. Don''t worry about him. Let''s go."


    Fang Zhi has a flick of his sleeve, without the prince''s airs, "OK, I''ll listen to you this time, little Su Su, let''s leave him alone, let''s go?"


    Su Jinse noddedˇ° Let''s go. "


    The three walked under the snow mountain. When they returned to the camp, they found that the people here had evacuated the camp, leaving only a piece of debris here.


    Jun Fuling came forward slightly frowning, "it seems that they have withdrawn, we''d better hurry back to heaven?"


    "Yes, let''s go back quickly. It''s not very safe here."


    Su Jinse is very worried, "but we have nothing, how to go back, originally East Pigeon and Zhu Jiu and shadow should be waiting for us here, they also left?"


    "What do you say, the East Pigeon is here?"


    "Yes, East Pigeon also came, he came with me to find you, Poria cocos, do we stay in the dreamland too long, long to they think we are dead?"


    She didn''t know how to count the days in the dreamland, but she shouldn''t. how could Zhu Jiu and shadow leave them because they were loyal?


    "No, there''s someone over there!"


    Fang Zhiyou found someone''s footstep over there. He was very alert. "Go, hide and have a look."


    Three people quickly found a place to hide to see who those people are?


    As the saying goes, a lone dragon is not as good as a snake. Today''s Fang Zhiyou and Jun Fuling deeply feel this feeling. Their wounds are just right, and they are carrying a su Jinse who is not good at martial arts. This woman is the most important person in their life. They can only protect her desperately. If the soldiers and horses in Xiliang catch up at this time, they will die.


    Not far away, three people ran here in a hurry, "still no, where is the lady?"


    Su Jinse was overjoyed to see the man''s faceˇ° Is it Zhu Jiu


    "What, Zhu Jiu?"


    Su Jinse came forward in a hurryˇ° Zhu Jiu, Dong ge... "


    Three people are very happy, "is young Lord and Su girl, still have Wang Ye......"


    "East pigeon?"


    East Pigeon and shadow and Zhu Jiu see them three people is ecstatic, three people busy kneel downˇ° How nice to meet you, master and madam. Are you all right


    "Ma''am, I''m in charge..."


    Zhu Jiu never thought that after the three of them had found many places, they would be ready to give up, but they found them at the foot of the snow mountain, and they were still alive.


    Jun Fuling is happy to see Zhu Jiu recognize himselfˇ° Zhu Jiu, do you know me? "


    "Zhu Jiu is guilty!"


    "All right, get up."


    "Young Lord, Lord and madam, you are really in great danger. God bless you."


    "Goddess?"


    "Yes, people here say that there are gods here. They must have blessed you."


    Su Jinse helps Zhu Jiu and Heiying upˇ° Well, there are no goddesses. What about the others? "ˇ° Madam, since you fell off the snow mountain, we have searched many places but have not found you. Where have you been and how did you find the prince and the prince? "ˇ° This... "It''s too complicated to say, and she''s not going to tell them these strange things. I didn''t expect to see Donggeˇ° Why are you here, you little boy, to go back to South County? "ˇ° Young master, it''s a long story. "ˇ° Well, since everyone has nothing to do, go back to heaven first, and I don''t know what happened to Chang''an? "ˇ° That''s right. Go back. I''ll find this Xiliang man after I go back. " Fang Zhiyou swore that when he went back, he would discuss with the old man that he would personally lead the army to attack Xiliang, take all the pots here, blow up all the goddess peaks, catch the snow girl and the old man, and beat them to death in three days. Only in this way can he get rid of the bird''s anger in these daysˇ° Come with us, masters Fortunately, they prepared horses and dry food. They soon left the snow mountain on horseback. With the escort of Zhu Jiu, Dong Ge and Heiying, they soon reached the boundary of the Heavenly Kingdom, Bailang mountain. It''s cold at night. It''s dark everywhere. Several people are going to spend the night in the broken temple and start again at dawn. The bonfire is so hot that they are tired. They sit around the bonfire and seldom have a rest. Naturally, the bonfire is baked with delicious rabbit meat. Where Su Jinse is, there is no shortage of delicious food. I haven''t done well in the exam yet. Zhu Jiu and others have long been unable to bear to eat, but the master doesn''t dare to make mistakes hereˇ° Little Su Su, you are very good at roasting rabbit meat. You can smell the rabbit meat and it''s delicious. Ah, strange to say, why did Murong Yu''s chicken fail? Isn''t your fish stinking? Why does the old man say delicious? "

 Chapter 476

    Su Jinse knew that you were very curious and looked up at Jun Fuling. Jun Fuling was also very curious. "In fact, the dish I cooked was from my hometown. In modern times, there is a place called Anhui, where there is a famous stinky dish, but it''s very famous. It''s called stinky salmon. It''s not difficult. It''s Salted and air dried, just like the fish I make today, It''s just that I changed a little bit and removed all the fish bone with a boneless knife, but it kept the integrity of the fish, so that the people who ate it would not feel that the fish bone affected the eating experience. So the feeling of eating was naturally good. The essence of my soup was all the essence, and the essence of a pot was in the fish. How did you say it wouldn''t taste good? I think that old man Baiwei has taken a fancy to my knife work, so that Murong Yu''s chicken will lose to me. "


    This words just know have, but very don''t understand, "your hometown?"? Aren''t you from that village? "


    Fang Zhiyou remembers which village she came from. Why hasn''t he heard of Anhui stinky fish?


    Jun Fuling way is to know where she said, is her world, so that dish is her world?


    "My wife''s world has always been yearning for her husband. What kind of world is there? Is it different from ours?"


    "Of course, it''s different. We don''t have a prince or a feudal rule. It''s enough for a man to marry a woman. If it''s too much, it''s against the law."


    "Why don''t I know where I''m allowed to marry only one woman?"


    Fang Zhiyou thinks it''s incredible. How can there be such a place? Isn''t it normal for this man to have three wives and four concubines?


    Su Jinse smiles but doesn''t speak. She looks at the dark place outside. She also misses the modern days, but she can''t go back.


    "Ma''am, don''t think about your world. From now on, I will be the only one in your world. No matter what dish it is, ma''am will win, won''t she?"


    Su Jinse''s heart was warm, but it was harsh when he heard it. He was not happy. He just picked up the stick and painted on the ground to hide his unhappiness.


    "Little master..."


    "I''m ready to say my last words, but I won''t let Murong Yu go. When I go back, I''ll take the troops to attack Xiliang and let Murong Yu come to see me."


    People were a little surprised by this.


    "Xiaofangzi, are you going to attack Xiliang?"


    She''s worried, isn''t she? It''s going to be a war?


    Fang Zhi has a cold hum, "Jun Fuling, that Murong Yu bullies us so much, do you think you should give him some color to see?"


    Jun Fuling is a calm man, he has his own research, "this wave army Xiliang thing is also a long-term consideration."


    "From what, you are afraid of fighting, but I am not afraid."


    Fang Zhiyou put all the shame of his trip to the snow mountain on narongyu. When he returns to the Heavenly Kingdom, he must summon the whole country to attack Xiliang, so as to eliminate his hatred


    "Little Lord, I''d like to join you!"


    East Pigeon now no other place to go, can only follow Fang Zhiyou, he does what he does.


    "Xiaofangzi, don''t be impulsive. Let''s take a long-term view of the war. Fuling is right. If we fight rashly like this, the people will have no good life."


    Fang Zhiyou is not talking. For a moment, the atmosphere of breaking the temple is a little embarrassed. No one dares to offend Fang Zhiyou, nor disobey his meaning. Only Su Jinse dares to say him, and he won''t retort.


    Su Jinse see everyone silent, busy smile, "rabbit meat is good, can eat."


    Fang Zhiyou suddenly got upˇ° I have no appetite. You can eat it. I''ll go out for a walk! "


    "Ah..."


    "He''s in a bad mood. Let him go."


    Jun Fuling holds Su Jinse''s hand to stop her from pulling him. Su Jinse has no choice but to say, "East Pigeon, go to see your little master?"


    "Yes."


    After the East Pigeon leaves in a hurry, Zhu Jiu and Heiying share some food and go out separately, leaving Jun Fuling and Su Jinse alone.


    "Poria cocos, you eat."


    Jun Fuling is shaking his head, "madam, you eat first, I''m sorry, let you suffer with me, it seems that since you started with me, did not lead a few days of good life, always wandering."


    This is where he feels sorry for Su Jinse, so he feels guilty and pity for her. He won''t let her suffer any more. This is the last time.


    "What do you say? As long as I can be with you, I don''t feel tired doing anything. You know, Fuling, in fact, I am grateful to God. When I was looking for you, I met Murong Yu, who was in a broken temple. He asked me, if you go all the way, what would you do if you saw their bodies?"


    "Did you meet Murong Yu?"


    "That''s right."


    "What did you say?"


    She pretended to be relaxed, "I said if I see your body, I will go to you."


    Yes, she didn''t lie. If she saw Jun Fuling''s body, she would accompany him. It''s worth living to have a vigorous love in this life.


    "Madam, you can''t do that if I die. I hope you live well. Do you understand?"ˇ° Alive? Life is not like death without you, Xianggong. Don''t you understand? " Jun Fuling took a deep breath and held her in her arms. "In my life, I feel that my luck is very bad. My father was framed and rebelled after I was born. I was taken away from Chang''an by bodyguards and lived a wandering life. Later, I went up the mountain and met my benefactor and stayed in Fenghuang village. I always thought my life was like this until I met you, madam, I just understand that all my bad luck is to meet you. Meeting you is the greatest blessing in my life. God is very kind to me. " He never said these words, but Su Jinse was deeply movedˇ° Xianggong, I''m not as good as you said. I just want to... "She just wants to be with him. Why is it so difficultˇ° No, in my heart, you are the best woman in the world Two people affectionately kiss each other, that a pile of flaming flames witness this pair of lovers love is not easy. Outside, Fang knew that there were two people standing in the dark looking at each other kissing in the room. His eyes crossed a little bit of loss. Then he turned and walked to the side of the tree, clenched his fist and hit it hardˇ° Young master, are you all right? " Dong Ge naturally sees the situation in the house. Can this Su girl and that Jun Fuling restrain themselves? How pitiful the young master is. He looks at the woman he likes with other men every day. For some reason, he suddenly sympathizes with the young master. When he was in Nanjun, he didn''t get Su girl''s heart. Unexpectedly, he came to Chang''an and became the crown prince. The whole world will be his, Miss Su still doesn''t choose him. He can''t understand. Is there any woman in the world who doesn''t love honor, wealth and power? This seemed to stimulate Fang Zhiyou. He turned his head and glared at him. "What can I do for you? Why are you here? Don''t you take your brothers back to Nanjun?"

 Chapter 477

    "Young master, it''s Dong Ge who has no ability to lead his brother. The people in the stockade have rebelled."


    "What? Which son of a bitch dares to rebel, and I will cut off his head? "


    "Don''t ask, young Lord. Our people are all dead and wounded. Now there are only a few people left. Young Lord, you can''t do without Dongge. Dongge has nowhere else to go but to find you."


    He knelt down and wanted to know that he had accepted himself. Now that he was the prince, he wanted to win the wind, and it would be glorious to follow him.


    Fang Zhiyou suddenly laughedˇ° You don''t know who I am now. I''m the prince. "


    "I know you are the prince, and I am willing to be the person beside you, to continue to accompany you and protect you!"


    "Accompany me, do you know the price of accompanying me?"


    Just know some words let East Pigeon very don''t understand, he suddenly raised his head, "little Lord, East Pigeon dull don''t understand, please say a little bit clear?"


    Fang Zhiyou smiles strangely. He bows slightly in front of the East Pigeon and says, "have you ever heard of a normal man in the palace? The people around the prince are eunuchs. I don''t want to hurt you. Don''t you want to find a woman in your life? "


    "This..."


    East Pigeon scared face white, he really did not think about this problem, to stay in the little Lord side to be eunuch ah?


    He immediately covered his life. Difficult way, "little Lord, this..."


    Fang Zhiyou saw his funny and scared look, and laughed strangely, "how about, do you still want to follow me?"


    East Pigeon knelt and kowtowed, "I want to follow the little Lord and accompany him, but that''s why I want to find a woman. I haven''t tasted the taste of a woman since I''m so big. Little Lord, do you want to find a way to be a eunuch?"


    Dongge didn''t expect to be a eunuch with him. He didn''t want to be a eunuch. It''s so cruel. If you don''t have a little brother, you''ll be a woman and a man in your life. He didn''t want to be a sissy.


    "No? If you don''t, you can''t


    "Then..."


    The East Pigeon does not give up of looking at own life root son, "little brother, the East Pigeon is sorry for you."


    "Promising..."


    "The prince is not good. There are some unknown people coming towards us."


    Not far away, the shadow came from here. He knew that he was on the alert immediately. "What, how many people have come?"


    "It should be a lot."


    "Go and find Jun Fuling and the girl."


    In the broken temple, Jun Fuling and Su Jinse also got the news. Everyone was very alert. If the soldiers and horses of Xiliang came here, they would be in trouble. Now they are few and weak. If they meet the army, they will not be able to deal with them.


    "Madam, you and Zhu Jiu go first."


    "No, I''m not going. I''m going with you."


    "Xiao Su Su, Jun Fuling is right. You will only drag us down with us. Let''s go."


    As long as Su Jinse can leave, they won''t worry about anything.


    "Poria cocos, I won''t go..."


    She didn''t want to go. She was with him after a long time. She didn''t want to go even if she died!


    "Madam, be obedient. Zhu Jiu, take madam with you."


    "Ma''am, listen to the Lord?"


    "But..."


    Outside, just when everyone was nervous, the shadow rushed in, with a look of joy on his face. "Prince, Prince, great joy."


    "Daxi, shadow, what''s the matter?"


    "What are you talking about? Where did you get the great joy?"


    The shadow came forward quicklyˇ° Tell the prince and the prince that the man is not from Xiliang, but from General Zhao. "


    Fang Zhiyou heard that it was General Zhao and glared at the shadowˇ° What do you think of him? His own people frighten him. Where is Zhao Gang? Call him


    "Yes."


    Zhao Gang came with people in a hurry. When he saw Fang Zhiyou and Jun Fuling all well in the broken temple, he was overjoyed and immediately fell to his kneesˇ° It''s so nice to see the prince at the end of the day. Miss Su really found the prince and the prince? "


    Su Jinse is relieved to see Zhao Gangdao. She doesn''t have to go first. They are safe.


    "Well, Zhao Gang, get up."


    "Prince Xie, it''s very nice that the prince and the prince are OK. Please go back to Chang''an immediately with your subordinates."


    "Wait, what are you doing here?"


    Jun Fuling some doubt, this Zhao Gang is not all gone, how still here?


    Zhao Gang knows what he means. This prince is really thoughtful, for fear that he will not be good at it.


    "It''s the people of the last general who pass by. The people of the last general are lucky enough to meet the Lord, so they go back and report to the last general. The last general turns back to find the prince and the Lord."


    "Is it?"


    Fang Zhiyou couldn''t wait. His hot temper came up. "In that case, what are you waiting for? I don''t want to stay in Chang''an for a second."


    "Yes, Prince."


    Several people left the broken temple and followed Zhao Gang to the big army. The big army was full of horses, only a temporary carriageˇ° The prince, please get into the carriage. The prince and Miss Su will ride on the horse of the last general. " The prince is here, and the carriage is for him. Fang knows that she has a glance at Su Jinse, and sees her holding hands with Jun Fuling. She smiles awkwardlyˇ° Xiao Su Su, you and Jun Fuling can take my carriage. It''s inconvenient for you to ride a horse. I''ll ride a horse. " However, Zhao Gang felt that it was not allowed. "Prince, this is not allowed. This carriage is for you. You..." "what''s not allowed? Can''t I like riding a horse? Little Su Su, you are not good enough to sit in a carriage. It''s very heavy outside. You''re a girl. Unlike a man, go up, don''t fall ill. " I''m in a carriage? " Su Jinse didn''t expect Fang Zhiyou to give up his carriage to him. So many soldiers here are looking at it. It''s not natural to see Jun Fuling''s faceˇ° But... "It''s nothing but, go up." Fang Zhiyou was in love with Su Jinse, and Jun Fuling naturally saw it in his eyes. After Fang Zhiyou went to ride a horse, Jun Fuling laughed, "it seems that he always has you in his heart. A prince even gave his carriage to you regardless of his identity, but no one has this honor." There seems to be a strange smell in it. She sniffed, mischievous smile, "why, are you jealous?"ˇ° I won''t be jealous any more. "ˇ° Why? "ˇ° I know that it''s enough for my wife to have me in her heart. I also hope that someone will love her. In this way, my wife will be happier. However, I''m afraid that when I go back this time, the surface stability between Xiliang and the heavenly kingdom will be disturbed. "ˇ° You mean... "Get in the carriage first." After they got into the carriage, they had to say that it was really crowded inside. They were very tight, so it was hard for Zhao Gang to find the carriage. They didn''t know where to find it. It''s easy to find that the carriage is warm with charcoal fire, which makes people feel very comfortable.

 Chapter 478

    "According to Fang Zhiyou''s temper, he won''t give up the things we''ve encountered this time. So madam, if you don''t have to, you must try to stop Fang Zhiyou. I think he will listen to you."


    She didn''t expect that Jun Fuling would let herself do it. As a woman, how could she know it?


    "But you know Xiao Fangzi''s temper. It''s hard to change what he decided. In fact, it''s not his fault. A grand prince was respected in the palace, but he encountered these things when he went to Xiliang. No matter who wanted to express his bad temper, if he didn''t show it, Xiliang really thought that there was no one in heaven, so he could be bullied, Fuling, You used to be a penny pincher. How come now? "


    This words let Jun Fuling some don''t understand, "madam, do you support the war?"


    She shook her head. "I don''t want to fight, but I hope there is another way to solve this problem, which can not only protect the face of the Chinese government, but also make xiaofangzi calm down.


    "What else?"


    Jun Fuling put her in his arms, but with a compassionate look in his eyes, Su Jinse saw this nest in his armsˇ° I finally know that although you were the bandit leader in Fenghuang village, you didn''t rob the common people''s goods. "


    "What?"


    "My husband loves the people more than anyone else. If you are the emperor and you are in charge of the country, you will love the people like a son."


    "Ma''am, do you want to put me on the wrong side?"


    She reached out and pinched his cheek. "Would you?"


    "No, I don''t like power in my heart. I just hope I can find a place to be with my wife, so that I can be satisfied."


    "Well."


    "Don''t think too much about it. There''s a way to go back."


    She did not speak, just nest in the arms of Jun Fuling, two people rely on each other, each thinking.


    Outside, Zhu jiuze and dark shadow followed behind the carriage to protect them, and the army entered the boundary of the Heavenly Kingdom.


    He holds the sleeping Su Jinse, and his eyes are full of satisfaction. How long has it been since he saw her sleep so soundly in his arms? But this time back, maybe new disasters will follow.


    The emperor has always been biased against Su Jinse. How can he balance this relationship and protect her?


    Gradually the carriage stopped, and there was a loud cheering sound outside.


    He reached out and lifted the curtain. He saw that he was outside the city.


    Finally, I''m back.


    "The prince is back, the Lord is back!"


    The gatekeepers got the news and knelt down to meet them. Su Jinse was sleeping soundly and was disturbed by the sound. He opened his eyes vaguely and said, "are you here?"


    I have to say that in the arms of Jun Fuling, she sleeps very well, just like in bed. Maybe only those who believe in her heart can make her so.


    Jun Fuling didn''t want to disturb her sleepˇ° It''s OK. I''ll take you back to zhiweiguan


    "Let me see..."


    She opened the curtain and saw the city gate not far away. She still remembered that when she went out from here, yunsui and Lingxi saw her off. It was like yesterday.


    "I came back. I thought I would never come back again?"


    He stroked her hair, put it on her fingertips and turned it gently. "How can it be?"


    "Why not? Fortunately, we are all lucky."


    "Madam, I''ll take you back to the palace to see the emperor after you enter the city?"


    "Still going to the palace?"


    "Look at this posture. It''s supposed to go."


    "Lord, we are coming. The emperor has ordered all officials to come to the city to meet us."


    "What, all the officials meet?"


    Jun Fuling noddedˇ° I see. Go on. Where''s the prince? "


    "The prince''s carriage has entered the city."


    "Keep going."


    The carriage is about to enter the city. Among all the attention, Su Jinse feels a little embarrassed. She has never gone back with Fuling, and there are hundreds of officials to greet her. She is a little cook who has no reputation. You can''t let hundreds of officials to greet her. Otherwise, this word will spread to the old emperor''s ears. She doesn''t know what the old emperor wants to do with her. She is afraid of him.


    "Poria cocos, I might as well get off the carriage here, you go first?"


    "Why?"


    "How can a little cook of mine accept the reception of officials? I''d better go down. It''s all at the door. Can I walk back by myself?"


    Jun Fuling knows that she cares about her identityˇ° Madame, since you have been two generations, can''t you see through these hypocritical things? "


    "What?"


    "You are my wife. Why not join me?"


    "But Poria cocos, I..."


    She worried that the old emperor would know that the old Emperor didn''t like him at all, and now she was with Fuling to be welcomed by all the officials. She couldn''t say clearly.


    "Don''t worry, Fang Zhiyou will tell the emperor about you, and the emperor won''t embarrass you. If you didn''t come to us, maybe we couldn''t come back. The Emperor just doesn''t like you, but for the sake of saving Fang Zhiyou this time, he won''t embarrass you."ˇ° You don''t know. The emperor doesn''t like me. You and Fang Zhi have something to do with each other. He made it very clear when he tried to kill me. This time, he won''t be satisfiedˇ° Don''t be afraid. I''m in charge of everything. "ˇ° But... "Don''t be, be bold, I''ll find a chance to marry you with the emperor?"ˇ° Princess? Come on, you can''t do that. Is there a cook''s princess? The old emperor looked down upon my birth and thought that even if I became a god of food, I was not worthy of you. Come on, I have self-knowledge. Don''t mention it, or it will only make me more embarrassed. " She knows very well how strict the ancient concept of honor and inferiority is. No matter how hard she works and how high her cooking skills are, in the eyes of the ruler, she is just a cook who can cook. That''s all. How can a cook be princess Chen? Isn''t that a disgrace to the royal family? People like the old emperor will never agree. Jun Fuling was smiling, but she didn''t speak. The carriage gradually entered the city gate. Through the curtain, she saw the hundred officials standing there respectfully welcoming their carriage. She never thought that one day, she would have such a beautiful dayˇ° It seems that the feeling of being respected is really good, which is probably the reason why everyone wants to be a good person. I have to say that the feeling of being in power is really good. Poria, will you be willing to put it down after sitting for a long time? " It''s not that she doesn''t believe that he will resign from the title of Lord and be free in the world. It''s just that the power is too tempting. Few people can resist the temptation of power, especially menˇ° Do you think I''m willing, madam? "ˇ° It''s such a good feeling to be king. I don''t want to give up. "ˇ° "To be king?" Jun Fuling saw that she was as happy as a child. She stroked her cheek with her hand. The obsession in her eyes was beyond expression. "I don''t want to be a king. I just want to be free with my wife and grow old with my son. That''s enough. My wife also thinks so, right?"

 Chapter 479

    "I naturally think so, and poria cocos together will never separate."


    "No separation!"


    "Good."


    Outside the carriage, black shadow and Zhu Jiu also had a group of people busy saluting, "please get out of the carriage."


    Zhu Jiu and dark shadow send Jun Fuling out of the carriage. After he gets off the carriage, he turns around and is ready to stretch out his hand to lead Su Jinse.


    "Come down, ma''am?"


    Su Jinse hesitated for a moment, but he still held out his hand and got out of the carriage under the gaze of the people. When they saw her, they thought it was incredible. It wasn''t


    Isn''t that the boss of zhiweiguan? How can you come back from outside the city in a carriage with the Lord?


    "Lord, the emperor orders you to enter the palace as soon as possible. A banquet has been prepared in the palace to clean up the dust for the Lord."


    "Where''s the prince?"


    "The prince has entered the Palace first. Please enter the palace immediately."


    Zhao Gang didn''t expect to be able to get the prince and the prince back. It''s peaceful at last.


    "Madam..."


    He didn''t want to go to the palace. He just wanted to spend more time with her.


    Su Jinse knew what he wanted to do. "You go to the Palace first. I''ve been back to zhiweiguan. I haven''t come back for so long. I don''t know what happened to yunsui and them."


    Jun Fuling wants to take her into the palace. She saves them this time. Maybe the emperor will change his attitude towards Su Jinse, but he doesn''t dare to take risks. He knows that the emperor''s attitude towards Su Jinse is very bad, so it''s better not to take her for the sake of safety.


    "Well, I''ll come to you as soon as I can."


    "I''ll wait for you!"


    After Baiguan left with his carriage one after another, the street was busy again. She stood there and took a deep breath, looking up at the blue sky. The air in the sky was still good, fresh and incomparable, and she finally came back. But she was still vaguely worried that she would get into any trouble this time. According to the temperament of xiaofangzi and Jun Fuling, this time, she was in danger of Xiliang, Maybe Fuling will take care of the overall situation and bear it, but she knows her temper too well. He won''t let Xiliang go so easily, especially the king of Liang and Murong Yu.


    The streets are very busy. I don''t know how long I can see this situation?


    "Madam, shall we go back to zhiweiguan?"


    Jun Fuling left Zhu Jiu to her and took the shadow of the bodyguard.


    Black shadow and East Pigeon all follow the prince and the prince into the palace. Only Zhu Jiu follows Su Jinse. He wants to go back and apologize to yunsui quickly. He is blinded by lard. How can he not recognize yunsui?


    She turned and looked at Zhu Jiu. The scar on Zhu Jiu''s face was distressingˇ° Zhu Jiu, I''ve wronged you. Your face... "


    "What does madam say? When I was disfigured by Xue Qi at the beginning, I thought I would never see my wife and the leader again. I didn''t expect that I would have another chance. What''s the matter with disfigured appearance? It''s a man''s big husband. I don''t eat by face."


    "Of course you don''t eat by your face. My sense of taste can support you. Let''s go."


    "Thank you, ma''am, for your insistence."


    Zhu Jiu knows that if she didn''t insist on taking him back from Murong Yu, how could he have today to recover his memory, know who he is and know his past. When he thinks about it, he should not have blamed her for taking him back from Murong Yu. He also spoke ill of her because of this.


    "You are really stupid. How can I and the leader ignore you? Well, go back?"


    Just as they turned around, they saw yunsui and Lingxi who came not far away to meet themˇ° Sister su... "


    Yunsui saw that it was really them. He ran over happily and threw himself in her arms. He was overjoyed. "Sister Su, I''m looking forward to the stars and the moon. Finally, I''m looking forward to your return. That''s great. You''re all OK. Where''s your brother-in-law and the little Lord?"


    "Silly girl, they''re all right, so is sister su. Are you all right?"


    "Miss Su, ah Chou, it''s so nice of you to come back safely."


    "Yunsui, how old are you still crying?"


    Zhu Jiu''s sudden words make yunsui a little confused. She opens her mouth wide and looks at Zhu Jiuˇ° Ah Chou, what do you call me? "


    Su Jinse said with a smile, "silly girl, he''s not ah Chou. He''s Zhu Jiu. Don''t you recognize him?"


    "Zhu Jiu?"


    Yunsui looked at him and suddenly said nothing. Yes, his eyes were no longer so cold. He asked tentatively, "do you know me?"


    "Of course I know you, girl. I''m sorry. I forgot you. It''s brother Zhu''s fault."


    "Great, brother Zhu finally remembers me. Did you see Lingxi? Brother Zhu remembers me! "


    She fell in Zhu Jiu''s arms and laughed happily. Zhu Jiu was a little embarrassed and wanted to push her away, but seeing that she was so happy, she went.


    Seeing this, Lingxi smiles bitterlyˇ° You finally remember her


    Zhu Jiu finally remembers her. Now they will be fine.


    "Well, let''s go back first. How about you two finish your task?"


    "Mission, sister Su, we..." "what''s the matter?" Lingxi hurriedly lowered his head, "I''m sorry, Miss Su. Yunsui and I taught manager Hou the method of Cola Chicken Wings, but manager Hou said..." what''s wrong with my master? " Yunsui saw that she was very worried. "Sister Su, I''m sorry. Prince Beiming still said that he was not satisfied with that dish. In order to keep his face, the emperor temporarily removed the position of the general manager of the waiting room. Now the general manager of the waiting room is driven out of the Palace."ˇ° What? How can such a thing happen? Why are you still dissatisfied? Prince Beiming is clearly looking for fault. Why did he do it? Or did you two have something wrong? The Coke chicken wings didn''t do well, which led to the failure of master? " Seeing that she was angry, yunsui explained, "we really did it according to the method you taught. Maybe the manager didn''t understand, so..." yunsui knew that she would be asked. When she came, she was still thinking about how to explain to sister suˇ° How could that be? " It''s impossible for the emperor to withdraw the title of general manager because of this dish? It''s said that the Marquis has been in the palace for many years, and he and the Empress Dowager are old friends. How could this happen? That Coke chicken wings can''t have a problem, unless the two of them didn''t do it wellˇ° Where is the chief inspectorˇ° Sister Su, don''t worry about it. Let''s go back first. The shopkeeper and the guys have heard that you are waiting for you when you come back. After you go back to clean up, my mother is talking about it with you. How about that? "ˇ° Yes, ma''am, it''s not the time to investigate this matter. You''re tired too. Go back and have a good rest first. " Although Su Jinse was worried about manager Hou, he had to take his time. "OK, go back first."ˇ° Brother Zhu, can I help you? "ˇ° No, I can go by myself

 Chapter 480

    Su Jinse and Lingxi see cloud ear around Zhu Jiu, Lingxi''s eyes across a loss, Su Jinse noticed, "Lingxi, how are you recently?"


    "Thank you, Miss Su. I''m fine."


    "Lingxi, let things go, you know?"


    Lingxi didn''t understand what she meantˇ° Miss Su, I don''t know what you mean? "


    Su Jinse sighed and saw yunsui chasing Zhu Jiu, "you will understand."


    Back at zhiweiguan, Su Jinse naturally became the most popular one. Zhiweiguan''s business was very good. In the morning, the guests burst out, and shopkeeper Lin and his staff came out to welcome him.


    "Boss, you are back."


    "Boss."


    People all give her gifts one after another. At this moment, Su Jinse finds out how happy it is to have a place in the world.


    "Everyone is working hard, no gifts. Please go and get busy. Don''t worry about me."


    "No hard work, boss. You are so powerful. We all heard that you saved the prince and the prince. You are a great benefactor of our Dynasty."


    Su Jinse didn''t expect how this thing spread so quickly, "it''s just, what big benefactor, it''s just a small matter, I''ll wash first, Zhu Jiu, you also have a good rest, yunsui, you take care of Zhu Jiu?"


    She knows the girl''s Thoughts on Zhu Jiu and tries to create opportunities for them. Whether she can succeed or not depends on their fate.


    Yunsui is naturally happy, "brother Zhu, you come with me."


    On this day, the city of Chang''an was particularly lively. At night, the candlelight was bright. The fireworks burst out one after another in the dark sky. The palace was even more jubilant. Everyone was very happy that the prince and the prince could escape from the avalanche.


    The old emperor held a banquet in the main hall, specially for the prince and King Chen, as well as the prince beimingkun of beimingguo.


    Grape wine luminous cup, in the hall of a laughter, very lively, when just know that there is a gorgeous Python pattern black clothes appear, only listen to the eunuch shoutingˇ° The prince arrived


    When they saw this, they immediately got up and said, "meet the prince!"


    Only when he had finished the grooming did he know that you had a noble temperament. He glanced at the people, went to the middle of the hall and knelt down on one knee to pay homage to the old emperor and his concubine who were sitting in high positions.


    "My son''s ministers pay a visit to my father and mother."


    "My son, please get up!"


    Since the old emperor learned that Fang Zhiyou had come back, he was so happy that God was kind to him. His son finally came back after all kinds of risks. He shouldn''t be in heaven.


    "King Chen is here!"


    Outside the hall, Jun Fuling came slowly, and the dark shadow followed behind him to protect him. He went forward and knelt down on one kneeˇ° See you, my lady. "


    The old emperor looked at him and said, "well, let''s all get up. Tonight is the day for Prince Chen, Prince Chen and Prince Beiming to receive the wind. We don''t have to stick to it. Let''s have a good time with our hearts."


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    Ministers got up one after another and raised their glasses, "congratulations on the safe return of the prince and the prince. I am blessed in heaven."


    Sitting on one side, beimingkun also got up and took a glass of wine. "The prince of beimingguo, beimingkun, congratulates the prince and King Chen on their safe return."


    Fang Zhiyou and Jun Fuling have a look at this beimingkun, how can he still be here?


    "Thank you, Prince Beiming. Please sit down, Prince!"


    Fang Zhiyou learned a lot of etiquette in the palace. He paid more attention to his identity on such occasions, so he was very polite and didn''t look like a robber at all.


    "Everyone take a seat, pass on the dancer..."


    Outside the hall, gorgeous dancers come here with colorful ribbons. They are all beautiful and moving. They are dancing in the shop with wonderful dancing style, and people''s heart is rippling.


    Fang Zhiyou is not in the mood to drink, and he is not in the mood to watch any dancer dance. His mind is full of how to attack Xiliang and how to win it. Whether he was a robber or a prince, he knows that he has never suffered such a loss, so this revenge is to be avenged.


    Beimingkun is a troublemaker. "The prince heard that three people came back together this time. The prince, the prince, why didn''t you see the third person?"


    Jun Fuling see this look a change, in the hands of the cup also gently clenched, what does this beimingkun want to say?


    Fang Zhiyou and he looked at each other, "the news of the prince of the northern underworld is really smart, yes, there is a third person, father, this time the son minister and King Chen can come back safely, thanks to the third person."


    "Well, who is he?"


    "Su Jinse."


    As soon as these words came out, beimingkun had a successful look in his eyes. Then he knew that he had. I''ve helped you a lot. How can you thank me?


    When the old emperor heard Su Jinse''s name, his smile gradually fadedˇ° Su Jinse? How can she be with the prince and the prince? Is the prince drunk too much


    Fang Zhiyou hates the old man''s denial of Su Jinse, but Jun Fuling winks at him to signal him to stop talking about it. The emperor''s prejudice against Su Jinse has been deeply rooted. It''s not just that she can save them. If you don''t say it well, it may bring death to Su Jinse. He and Fang Zhiyou can protect her, but they can''t protect her all the time.


    Fang Zhiyou knew what he meant, so he didn''t talk about it any more. He just kept drinking. He really couldn''t understand why the old man didn''t like Su Jinse. Beimingkun is not big enoughˇ° Well? I''ve heard of Su Jinse. Is she the God of food of our dynasty? It''s said that she''s an extremely beautiful woman. I don''t know if she''s the one who saved the prince and the prince this time? "ˇ° Of course not. I''ll give you a good compliment. Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to propose a toast to you for the beautiful scenery of this happy gathering. "ˇ° Thank you, Emperor The wonderful dance music brought by the gorgeous dancer made beimingkun like it very much. I have to say that the woman in this dynasty is really gorgeous. Silk and bamboo are sweet, but you know that you are very annoying. Maybe you are depressed in your heart and can''t get the old man''s favor for Su Jinse. He soon left the scene. Jun Fuling''s heart has already arrived at the zhiweiguan. Therefore, he is too tired to leave the scene early and leave the palace earlyˇ° Lord, please stay Jun Fuling stopped to see beimingkun not far away, "what advice does the prince have?" Beimingkun came forward and said, "it''s not right to give advice, but my palace feels strange. Since Su Jinse saved you, why don''t you speak for her?" Jun Fuling didn''t expect that beimingkun would step in, "is this related to the prince?"ˇ° It has nothing to do with the palace. It''s just that the palace doesn''t understand why a woman didn''t ask for credit for saving the prince and the prince? On the contrary, they don''t speak for her. What''s the reason? Is this the attitude of the imperial family towards the benefactor? Who dares to save the royal family in the future You Fuling is to hook lips to sneer, the way that flicks sleeve, "Su Jin se is the woman of this king, the prince thinks how should ask for merit for her?"

 Chapter 481

    "What, Wang Ye''s woman, this..."


    "Goodbye."


    "Please, my Lord."


    Dark shadow knew that the North Ming Kun was coming to find fault. Unexpectedly, she was speechless when she was asked for help by the Lord. Seeing that the North Ming Kun was a little bit shriveled, dark shadow was very happy.


    After Jun Fuling left in a hurry, beimingkun said with a smile, "it seems that Liang''s plan has been ruined by this dead girl. Liang should vomit blood now?"


    "Prince, what shall we do now?"


    When Zhao Yi sees that the prince is flat, the king of Chen openly tells the prince that Su Jinse is his woman. He says that he''s choking back the prince''s words. He originally thought that he was going to stir it up, but he doesn''t know


    Beimingkun sneers and stares at the back of Jun Fuling''s leaving. "What to do? Naturally, we are at the helm of the wind. Originally, we thought that if they can''t come back, it''s time for us to do business. As a result, they have come back. We have to consider what to do next, Now it seems that they must have suffered a lot in Xiliang. But I heard that the crown prince of the Chinese dynasty is a man who has a bad temper and revenge. He will not give up. If so, the temple will naturally consider the alliance in Xiliang. "


    After hearing this, Zhao Yi''s face changed greatly. "Do you mean that he won''t join hands with Xiliang to deal with the Heavenly Kingdom?"


    "Together, hum, we have to see the strength of Xiliang. If the strength is not good, we will be cannon fodder? It''s not easy to deal with Zhao Gang, who leads the army like a God. In addition, now that King Chen and the prince have come back, their morale must be greatly improved. It''s not a wise choice to turn against them now. "


    "The Prince wanted to..."


    "Let''s observe for a few more days. We should be ready to leave. If we don''t leave, I''m afraid we can''t leave. The present situation is good or bad for us. The pattern of the Three Kingdoms will be broken, so we have to be careful, but I want you to go to zhiweiguan before we leave."


    "Zhiweiguan, the prince wants to..."


    In zhiweiguan, after washing, Su Jinse heard yunsui''s voice from outside, "sister Su, brother-in-law has come to see you."


    "I see."


    In the mirror, she looks dignified and beautiful in white. Her face is as elegant and noble as lotus.


    "Madam..."


    Outside the door was gently pushed open, a dressed in white Jun Fuling came in, Su Jinse turned to see him a little drunk. The nose is also full of wine.


    "Did you drink?"


    "A little, ma''am, I miss you."


    He did not care that yunsui was still by his side, so he said such hot love words. Su Jinse was embarrassed to see yunsui laughing behind him, "yunsui, you go out first?"


    Cloud ear Wu mouth, "is, elder sister."


    "You are not afraid of yunsui laughing at us?"


    "What are you afraid of? You are my wife. Do you still need to cover up for my husband''s pain?"


    After yunsui went out, Lingxi hurried forward, "what are you laughing at, yunsui?"


    "Nothing. Let''s go."


    "Where''s Miss Su?"


    "Naturally, I''m with my brother-in-law. Let''s go. Don''t disturb them."


    "Brother in law?"


    Lingxi naturally knows who the brother-in-law is, not his master, but Chen Wang. He grabs his head and smiles awkwardlyˇ° OK, let''s go downstairs. Brother Zhu is waiting for us. "


    Inside the house, there is a faint fragrance of daughter. Su Jinse has just finished bathing, and people are also a little tired. Jun Fuling holds Su Jinse in his arms, and his nose can smell the faint fragrance of lotus on her body. "Madam, you are so fragrant."


    She knocked off his fidgety hand. "You drink too much?"


    Jun Fuling sat up straight, and then took out a unique hairpin from her sleeve. The hairpin is emerald, with a unique and delicate shape. At the end of the hairpin is a phoenix tail, and the flower heart is inlaid with a red gem. At first glance, it is a valuable exotic thingˇ° Here you are, ma''am. "


    "Where did this come from?"


    Why doesn''t she know where he got the hairpin?


    "I bought it in Xiliang, but I haven''t had a chance to give it to you these days. Do you like it?"


    She quickly took over the hairpin. The tentacles were warm. At first glance, it was a good product. She liked it very muchˇ° The workmanship is exquisite. Only your ancient craftsmen can make such unique handicrafts. How do you know that I like these simple handicrafts? "


    "Madam doesn''t like luxury. I know that. Would you like to take it with you to have a look?"


    "Good."


    He brought it to Su Jinse in person. Su Jinse didn''t like luxury all her life, and she didn''t have any ornaments on her head. She didn''t use powder and Dai all the time. In addition, she wandered around the stove every day, so she didn''t need these valuable ornaments. Fortunately, her appearance could hold up, so even if she didn''t bring those ornaments, she was also a gorgeous cook in everyone''s heart.


    The closer she got to him, she smelled a strong smell of wine. "How much have you drunk?"ˇ° Not much, just a fewˇ° How many If she remembers correctly, this is the second time that Jun Fuling gives her a gift. The first time is the star moon ring. No matter how old she is, the ring will be in her handˇ° My wife is beautiful. " He took out a bronze mirror and handed it to her. Sure enough, the hairpin was tailor-made for her. It was very beautifulˇ° It''s not bad. I''m satisfied with my husband''s vision. "ˇ° I like it. "ˇ° What''s the matter? What did the emperor say at the banquet today? " He knew that she was concerned about the banquet. "No, because beimingkun was also there. The Emperor didn''t say anything about national affairs, just let people drink."ˇ° What''s the matter There was a little disgust in her eyes. "This man killed my master, and the emperor removed him from the position of the head of the imperial dining room. Who is he? Why is his mouth so disgusting and vicious that he has to have a hard time with a cook?"ˇ° Waiting for the chief executive to be removed? " He didn''t know about it. What happenedˇ° That''s right. My master has been removed from the position of manager. I haven''t gone to see him yet. When I left, I taught yunsui and Lingxi all the methods of Cola Chicken wings. According to the principle, they should not fail, unless there is only one point. This beimingkun intentionally hurt my master. But what did he do on purpose? The old emperor was also confused, because a dish removed my master, Who on earth is he heading for? " She didn''t like Fang Zhi''s father, not because he wanted to hurt himself, but because he was a person. She really couldn''t figure out how the leader of a country could be as unstable as a child, and even his own people would have to be punished. Isn''t he a prince of northern Hades? Why be afraid of his words?

 Chapter 482

    Jun Fuling is to understand the trickˇ° It shouldn''t be so simple. Beimingkun said that he came to visit China. In fact, everyone knows his mind. He probably wants to make trouble. But now that we''ve suddenly come back, he''s become indecisive. "


    "Trouble, what''s the matter?"


    "Although there are no holes on the main hall, I can see that beimingkun should be prepared to join hands with Xiliang to deal with the Heavenly Kingdom, but now we are back, he should have some scruples, maybe he will change his mind."


    "Who is this beimingkun?"


    "I also listen to the black shadow. The purpose of beimingkun''s coming here is not simple. He should have signed something with Xiliang, and stay here to find out the truth. Now that we are back, he should not act rashly. This is the day when he should return home in a few days."


    "Aren''t you afraid that he and Xiliang conspire to attack us?"


    Since beimingkun had this idea, would he have been ready long ago?


    "Beimingkun is a man with a deep mind. No one can guess what he is thinking. However, I have heard something about him. He is very cruel and has to deal with his own younger brother."


    "He killed his brother? Why? "


    "Because his younger brother made a mistake, he killed his relatives for the sake of justice, but not for the position of Prince."


    "Do you know beimingkun?"


    "I don''t know. It''s just that people are selfish and don''t want to suffer losses. Beiming kingdom is located in the northwest of Xiliang. It''s flooded all the year round. If he wants to unite with Xiliang and annex the Chinese dynasty, he must have enough assurance. In addition, there are brave Zhao Gang and General Li in our country. They are afraid of him, not to mention Fang Zhiyou and me. When I led troops at the border of Xiliang, They know that King Chen uses war like a God, so they will be afraid, but we will come back in time, otherwise we may really be robbed. "


    "In that case, can''t you let this man leave China?"


    She didn''t want to see a war. The war was peaceful.


    "Don''t worry, madam. The emperor and the prince will worry about these things. It''s not my turn. What I''m worried about now should be..."


    "What do you worry about?"


    She blinked innocently big eyes, Jun Fuling then embraces her, kisses her earlobe lightly in the bosom, "is naturally completes the madam to my pledge."


    Su Jinse didn''t understand in his armsˇ° Commitment, what commitment? "


    Jun Fuling saw that she had forgotten and bit her ear gentlyˇ° Hey, what are you biting me for? "


    He gave a bad smile, forced her face to look at himself, "you said to give me a baby, don''t you forget?"


    His expression is very funny, as if the aggrieved person is him.


    Su Jinse was stunned and laughed shylyˇ° Now? "


    "What else?"


    His breath gradually shortens up, the aroma of her body makes him some concentration is not enough, for a long time did not do that thing with her, his heart is already unable to bear the loneliness.


    "Poria cocos..."


    She is also a little confused, but still very sober, she is not a casual person, for fear of being seen in their affairs.


    "I''ll close the door."


    "No one dares to come in here, madam. I want you."


    His words didn''t take a chance to discuss. He gently laid her down on the bed, and his big palm gently swam in every inch of her body. Every passing place had a hot breath, which made her shiver.


    His action is a little urgent, probably too anxious, see her uncomfortable frown, he slowed down the action, "I''m sorry, madam, I''m too anxious."


    "Is it?"


    Jun Fuling seems to be a little surprised at her initiative and boldness, but she smiles. Seeing that her face is peach blossom, her eyes are full of lust, "madam, can you really stand it?"


    "You''re welcome."


    White shaman gently put down, covered Miaoman''s body, a pair of people who love each other seems to be inseparable, love is not enough, even the moon by the window to see this is also ashamed to pull on the side of the clouds, to hide themselves.


    After a period of rain and clouds, she finally regained her peace. The ground was covered with messy clothes, and the air was full of ambivalence. Su Jinse was lying on his broad shoulders, panting, and her forehead was full of sweat, which made her feel hearty. It was so wonderful and happy to be with her favorite man.


    "Poria cocos, I love you."


    Although the words are rustic, they can express all her feelings.


    Jun Fuling hugged her tightly, and saw that her forehead was full of fine beads of sweat. His passionate kiss was dry, "madam, are you tired?"


    "No..."


    Seeing the desire in his eyes, she was a little surprised. Just three times, is this man made of iron?


    "You..."


    "Don''t move. Let me hold you."


    He hasn''t felt like this for a long time. When he is with her, he can feel that she belongs to him.


    She did not speak, just quietly holding him, he has a good smell to let her at ease, calculate the day, they have been together for a long timeˇ° Poria cocos, if only we could do this all the time? " Jun Fuling hugged her more tightly, lowered her head and pecked at the corner of her mouth, "yes, I will ask the emperor to resign after solving the problem of Xiliang and Beiming. We will leave Chang''an and go back to Nanjun."ˇ° Why go back to Nanjun? "ˇ° Silly lady, Nanjun is the place where you and I met. Naturally, I want to go back. I''ll take you back to Fenghuang village, where we have good memories and your sister. How''s your wife sayingˇ° A Yu... "Su Jinse has a softest place in her heart. She seems to be able to think of how Su Yu helped her when she just went through this body. Su Yu is a lame man with low self-esteem, but she loves herself very much. She always leaves delicious food to herself first. When old lady Su scolds her, it''s Su Yu who speaks for herself. She reached out to pick up a wisp of his black hair and gently twined it around her fingertips. "When I just got to this body, the one who cared for me was a Yu." Jun Fuling lowered her head to see her eyes gradually have tears flashing, distressed call herˇ° Madam... "

 Chapter 483

    "I''ve been a man for two generations. I thought I had seen through the vicissitudes of life and death. It''s hard to predict the fate. I still can''t see through the people I care about. If I leave, I''ll never come back. In the Su family, a Yu is the best person for me. Although she is lame, she takes care of me very much. I was the only child in my previous life. I don''t have sisters. I can''t feel the brotherhood, But since a Yu called my sister and buried her in my arms to cry, I vowed to make a good life for the weak a Yu. I taught her bullies, matchmakers who wanted to promise her to the blind, and even Su''s old lady. For her sake, I could do anything against Su''s parents, but I didn''t expect that our life would get better, I don''t have to worry about three meals a day any more. My ah Yu died on the mountain and died for us, Poria cocos. I don''t know why. I can''t let it go in my heart. Even after so long, I still miss her. "


    Jun Fuling never heard her say these words, and seldom heard of her days in the Su family. If he had known that she had lived such a miserable life in the Su family, he would have taken her to the stockade early and would not let him suffer those hardships.


    "Madam, it''s all gone. I''ll be with you all my life, and I''ll be with you all my life."


    He seems to be making a promise to her. He has already made a plan in his heart. He knows very well that the emperor will not tolerate Su Jinse for long because of Fang Zhi''s relationship. Even if he has been protecting her, how can his power compare with the emperor''s? It''s easy to evade and hard to defend. The only way to protect her is to take her away. Maybe there''s another way, But he can''t say it well. In the future, when the emperor dies, he will know that he has a successor. Maybe Su Jinse will be safe. However, he is also worried that if Fang Zhiyou becomes the emperor, will he change his mind to break them up?


    This made her feel at ease, "I believe, I always believe, God let me meet you, I will be happy, certainly!"


    "Ma''am, I..."


    He turned over and wanted to do it again. Su Jinse was a little surprisedˇ° You... "


    Three times a night, she didn''t know what to say. She was exhausted by him, but Jun Fuling was happy.


    After he was satisfied, he gave a long, comfortable sigh.


    "Madam..."


    "What''s the matter with you tonight?"


    She lay on his chest panting, how this man so good interest ah?


    Jun Fuling is a faint smile, "this is what you owe me tonight, but I don''t know if there will be a baby in this stomach?"


    Why didn''t he make such efforts?


    His big palm swam gently in her small abdomen. Su Jinse knew how much he wanted to have a child, which he had been looking forward to for a long time.


    I still remember that when he was in South County, he stroked her stomach in the same way. At this moment, she was a little unhappy. She was angry, reached out and slapped him, and mischievously raised her head. "Is it not easy for you to have children? Don''t your princess Xue Qi want to give birth to you? Why don''t you let her give birth to you? It''s a honor for you to give birth to a child with a cook. The child is a little cook or... "


    "How can it be? Don''t talk nonsense. In this life, except Su Jinse and I have children, no other woman can imagine that my husband Fuling''s children will be the most intelligent in the world."


    She was about to say something, but there was a knock on the doorˇ° Sister Su, brother-in-law... "


    "Is it yunsui?"


    Jun Fuling some displeasure, "this wench at this time to do?"


    "I''ll get up and have a look."


    "I''ll go."


    Jun Fuling quickly got up and put on his clothes. He opened the door and saw yunsui. Yunsui looked at him with some fearˇ° My brother-in-law... "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cloud ear carefully glanced at Su Jin Se on the bed, see Su elder sister complexion flush, seem very tired appearanceˇ° Brother-in-law, the shadow of the palace is coming, saying that the imperial edict has arrived, and you should enter the palace as soon as possible? "


    "Now?"


    "The shadow has prepared the sedan chair and is waiting for you outside."


    Jun Fuling seems to know what it is. Does it mean that she knows where it is


    "Madam, I have to go into the palace."


    Su Jinse got up and came to himˇ° Be careful. Is something wrong? "


    "Maybe it''s about Xiliang. I''ll go to the palace and have a look."


    "Well, go and return early."


    "Don''t worry, let''s go."


    After watching Jun Fuling leave, she just finished cleaning up and looked at the dark sky outside, "yunsui, when is it now?"


    "Sister Su, it''s almost the time of the year."


    "It''s the time of the year."


    "Sister Su, you..."


    Cloud ear Wu face looked at her stomach, "I think there will be a little prince soon."


    "Silly girl, how fast did you hear that?"


    Is yunsui eavesdropping? God, what a shame.


    "No, I don''t dare. The shopkeeper is the one who came over. He won''t let any of us go upstairs."


    "Shopkeeper?" How did the shopkeeper know? God, this Jun Fuling is really... "Well, it''s late. Go to have a rest. Where''s Zhu Jiu? Is he asleep?"ˇ° I''ve asked Lingxi to arrange his rest. Are you sleepy, sister Su? "ˇ° What''s the matter? "ˇ° I want to talk to you, OK? "ˇ° Do you want to talk about Zhu Jiu? " Yunsui''s face turned red slightlyˇ° Yesˇ° Wait for me to get a cape. "ˇ° Sister Su, I''ve brought it. Let''s go to the roof for a meeting. I''ve prepared some cakes you like to eat for you Yunsui missed her days on the roof very much. Since she left, she would run to the roof every night to wait for her. She could see far away from here. If she came back, she could see it at a glance. She didn''t know how she was, whether she was alive or dead. She could only wait for her to come back, just like the people who know taste, Looking forward to her safety. On the eaves, the frost is heavy, and Su Jinse looks as if he wants to stop talkingˇ° What''s the matter, girl? " Yunsui just grinned bitterly and put his hand around her arm. "Sister Su, it''s a good day. Do you know how long I''ve been looking forward to it here? You''ve been gone for half a month. Lingxi and I are waiting for you here day and night, hoping to see you come back."ˇ° Silly girl, sister Su knows that you are kind to me. What''s the matter? Don''t you want to talk about Zhu Jiu? Zhu Jiu said... "I went to see him, but he refused me." Yes, rejected him, and refused very thoroughly, she is now in the heart of the painˇ° Refuse, you find him... "Did yunsui tell Zhu Jiu?

 Chapter 484

    Yunsui nodded, "that''s right, I don''t want to lose this opportunity. I always let go of many opportunities before, so I told Zhu Jiu what I wanted. It''s a pity..."


    "For what, is he merciless to you?"


    Cloud ear bitter smile, think about this way, "he told me, he loves your sister."


    "Ah Yu?"


    Su Jinse''s heart sank and she said that Zhu Jiu was very happy to love ah Yu. But now that ah Yu is gone, Zhu Jiu can''t live like this all the time. Yunsui is the girl she looked at. For a long time, she deeply knew yunsui''s heart. If they could be together, it would be nice. She is not a pedantic ancient woman, and she doesn''t like the three obediences and four virtues, If Zhu Jiu can put down a Yu and Yun Sui together, she is also very supportive. After all, it''s a fact that a Yu died. She doesn''t want to see Zhu Jiu keep a Yu for a lifetime. That''s unfair to him. She can''t be so selfish and let Zhu Jiu keep a Yu for a lifetime.


    "Yes, ah Yu, brother Zhu said that he had only ah Yu in his heart. Sister Su, I''m very sad. I know that it''s your sister and you love him very much. But after she''s been dead for so long, brother Zhu still can''t forget her. Sister Su, you tell me what I should do. I told him my heart, but he refused me. How should I face him in the future? What face do I have to stay here? "


    Su Jinse, seeing that she was trusting Qu Baba, quickly reached out to comfort her in a soft voice, "silly girl, don''t cry. Sister Su knows what you''re thinking and what Zhu Jiu thinks about ah Yu. I saw them together with my own eyes, but I didn''t expect to..."


    What she didn''t expect was that Zhu Jiu was a man with a dead heart. She decided that a Yu would never fall in love with another woman again. She knew how helpless it was to give her heart and not get a response. But this is love. Love never returns you because of how much she gives, so


    "You didn''t expect that he still loved your sister, did he?"


    "Yunsui..."


    "Sister Su, I don''t want to argue with a Yu or be jealous. I know that a Yu is unique in brother Zhu''s heart, but now I want to understand one thing. It doesn''t matter. No matter what he does to me, I want to accompany him and always accompany him. I think one day he will accept me. Sister Su, do you agree, Can you help me? "


    "Help you?"


    Su Jinse sighs. If she wants to talk about other things, she''s ready to come forward, but it helps her make Zhu Jiu like her. It doesn''t seem that she can do it.


    "Yunsui, let me tell you a story, and then you can decide whether to continue..."


    Yunsui wiped his tearsˇ° The story? "


    On the third watch, the imperial study was full of candlelight.


    Outside, the imperial guards were heavily guarded, but in the study, there was a roaring voice.


    "It''s impossible to just let it go. Do you think that if you send the head of the king of Liang, you won''t be investigated this time? If a king of Liang takes the blame, he won''t care about anything? Hum, the king of Xiliang has miscalculated! "


    "The prince said that he was surprised. Now the king of Xiliang is willing to hand over the head of the king of Liang, to cool down the things we are trapped in this time. The minister thinks that Xiliang is bowing his head, and there is no need to attack again."


    "That''s what I mean. Don''t be presumptuous, huang''er. You should know the current situation in our country. Even if we want to fight against Xiliang, we still need help."


    "Father Huang''s idea is that Xiliang can attack, but cooperate with the North underworld?"


    Fang Zhiyou also understood that if he took the whole dynasty to attack Xiliang, he would be worried that Xiliang and the northern underworld would unite to attack them. In this case, he would be attacked from both sides. Although he didn''t know how to fight, he also understood these simple principles.


    "Now is not a good time to fight. The king of Xiliang is willing to kill the king of Liang and give him his head, which is enough to witness his sincerity. I don''t agree to attack Xiliang."


    The old emperor knew that you were very fond of him, so he was allowed to be so reckless in the imperial library. However, he is still the emperor now, and his words are the imperial edict.


    "The emperor''s holy intention, the minister also thinks so."


    "Jun Fuling, you..."


    "The prince calms his anger, but the minister just talks in the present form. In recent years, the Chinese government has been in drought year by year, and the people are suffering so much. It''s not the way to develop the army to fight again and lose money in the national treasury?"


    "So, father Huang and Wang Ye''s meaning, this time so Rao Xiliang?"


    "Presumptuous, what I say is the imperial edict. You are becoming more and more disrespectful. When will you learn to act as calmly as you promised? My world will be yours in the future. I can''t control what you want. However, now I''m still the emperor. I don''t agree with your move to attack Xiliang. The Three Kingdoms restrict each other. This is the best situation, If you can take this opportunity to win over Beiming, then... "


    Fang Zhiyou seems to see hope, "father Huang''s meaning, as long as the northern underworld is willing to attack Xiliang with our country, then you can go to war?"


    "I''m tired. Let''s call it a day."


    "To the emperor."


    "Jun Fuling, you are cowardly at all!"


    "Don''t be presumptuous. Don''t think you are the crown prince. How can I do without you? Yun is your brother


    "Calm down, Prince." The old emperor glared at him and said, "you''d better learn from your elder brother."ˇ° Congratulations to the emperor. " When the old emperor left, he heard a cold humˇ° Jun Fuling, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. How could you bear the shame of Xiliang? Do you forget that we almost died there, and so did Su Jinse? "ˇ° Only then can we know that you are enough. You have to take a country to bury you. When can you change your impatience? "ˇ° How can you, Fuling, who are you? How dare you talk to Prince Ben like thisˇ° I didn''t take you as the prince at all. Do you have such a prince who doesn''t care about the lives of the people? "ˇ° Well, you Poria, you dare to talk to me like this. Come on, King Chen is disrespectful to the prince. From today on, he will be forbidden to go to Prince Chen''s house. No one is allowed to let him out without the prince''s order. "ˇ° You know, what are you crazy about? "ˇ° How, Jun Fuling, don''t forget your identity. You are the minister, I am the kingˇ° It''s unreasonable After Jun Fuling left, she knew that she vomited blood. What the hell was the old man thinkingˇ° Don''t be angry, Prince. Don''t be so angry. " East Pigeon came forward slightly a bow, "or early back to rest?" Dong Ge is now Fang Zhiyou''s personal bodyguard. With a big knife, Fang Zhiyou is very nice to him. He didn''t let him cut his life root to be a eunuch. He took him to his side to be a personal bodyguard. In this way, he saved Dong GE''s life root.

 Chapter 485

    "Rest fart, Lao Tzu''s heart and liver ache. What do you think the old man and Jun Fuling are afraid of? I have 300000 troops in my dynasty, and Zhao Gang and General Li are in charge. Are you afraid that you can''t take the little Xiliang?"


    East Pigeon know he is in a bad mood, also know his temper, he followed Fang know for many years, how don''t know his mind, master can''t bear anger, even can''t bear others don''t put him in the eye.


    "Your Highness, if you want to fight, not only the emperor and the king Fuling are against it, but I''m afraid that Miss Su is also..."


    "Little Susu, she''s a woman. What does this war have to do with her?"


    "Does your highness really think so?"


    "You mean..."


    Seven more every day color slightly bright, Su Jinse finally finished the story, cloud ear already listen to is full of tears.


    "Sister Su, I''m sorry. I didn''t know that there was such a deep feeling between brother Zhu and ah Yu. I''m sorry. I knew I would never have humiliated myself."


    As long as I knew she would not have said it, brother Zhu now sees himself as if he saw the God of pestilence.


    "Silly girl, I don''t tell you these things to shrink back. I just want you to know that although Zhu Jiu and a Yu get along for a short time, Zhu Jiu is a good man. He has a Yu in his heart, which shows that he is a man of great friendship. If he can fall in love with you, you will be remembered by him for a lifetime."


    Cloud ear wry smile, "fall in love with me? I don''t expect him to fall in love with me any more. I know the reason why he refuses me is because of his inferiority, because his face is ruined, and he doesn''t think he is worthy of me. "


    "There''s nothing in the world that''s not worthy of, only a heart that doesn''t love. Sister Su can only tell you this. It''s up to you how to choose! "


    "Really?"


    "No, madam!"


    Black shadow suddenly appeared at the gate of zhiweiguan. Su Jinse looked at him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Black shadow is not and poria cocos went to the palace, how did he come?


    Is something wrong?


    "Black shadow, please tell me clearly."


    Black shadow flew up and down on the roof, "tell madam, it''s not good. The prince offended his royal highness and was forbidden to stay in the palace of Prince Chen. Now without the prince''s order, the prince can''t go out of the palace, otherwise..."


    This words let her some don''t understand, "what, this just know why want to close Poria cocos, he this is smoke which door of wind?"


    "Maybe it''s the problem of attacking Xiliang. The prince and King Chen have different opinions, so..."


    "Fighting is fighting again. This little prescription is crazy. Does he really think that the fighting is the same as going down the mountain to rob those people''s things? It''s ridiculous!"


    "What do you do now, madam?"


    "Where''s your prince?"


    "The Lord is in the palace now."


    "Well, I see. Go back first."


    "Madam, don''t you go to see the Lord?"


    Dark shadow doesn''t understand. He has come to report. Why isn''t the lady in a hurry? It''s not like her?


    "Black shadow, you are the person beside Fuling. Where do you think he wants to go? Can those people trap him?"


    "Here, my subordinates..."


    "Well, it''s late. If there''s anything to do tomorrow, maybe the prince will come out when his anger is gone."


    "Madam, you don''t care about the Lord?"


    Su Jinse was speechless. "He''s a prince. How can I manage him as a cook? Besides, a prince and a prince are all important people in the court. I don''t want to participate in their affairs. Yunsui, let''s go. It''s late and I''m tired. Let''s have a rest first. By the way, help me find my master''s address. I''ll go to see him tomorrow. "


    "Yes, sister Sue."


    "My husband..."


    Yunsui didn''t give up when he saw the shadowˇ° You go back. Sister Su doesn''t want to talk to you. "


    "This..."


    I don''t know when, Su Jinse sleeps in a daze, and suddenly finds someone around her. She immediately reaches out her hand and wants to fight. Who dares to climb onto her bed? Unexpectedly, that person is holding her pink fist, showing a handsome face of mutual indignationˇ° Madame, is this the murder of my husband? "


    She looked at him, "Fuling, when did you come?"


    Jun Fuling is very comfortable lying beside herˇ° I came while you were asleep. Did you sleep well? "


    "No, by the way, what''s the matter with you? What''s the quarrel between you and Fangzhi?"


    "Nothing. It''s just a lesson to him. If you want to ban me, no one can stop me from going to the place where my husband Fuling wants to go."


    "Did you get rid of his people?"


    "It''s natural. Prince Chen''s mansion is my territory. I just didn''t expect that some of them were so stubborn. Do you know why we quarreled?"


    Su Jin se shriveled shriveled mouth, originally have no interest, she don''t want to join.


    "I''m just a cook. I''m good at food making, but I''ll just listen to this national event. Do you know that you insist on destroying Xiliang?"


    When he saw her, he knew and told her, "Xiliang sent the head and some property of the king of Liang as compensation this time. The king of Xiliang wrote to the emperor. The king of Liang made all the risks this time, so he sent someone to kill the king of Liang and sent the head to make amends. The emperor meant that this matter was like this for the time being, but he didn''t want to spare it. He had to discuss with the emperor about sending troops to attack Xiliang."


    "What, King Liang was killed by King Xiliang?"ˇ° That''s right, but everyone knows that the real reason is that the king of Xiliang wants to kill us. It''s just that the king of Liang has become an outsider and carried the black pot. I know that although he is grumpy, I still understand his mind. It''s a disaster for Xiliang to be covetous, but it''s not a time for war, And ma''am, you said you didn''t want to see war, did you? " Su Jinse was surprised that he still remembered what she said. She lay down and put her head on Jun Fuling''s chest. His chest was warm and thick, giving people a full sense of securityˇ° Poria cocos, do you remember what I said She didn''t expect that he would come to her. She didn''t change her habit of climbing the window. Jun Fuling held her in his arms. "I remember everything you said, madam. I told you that the war was to stop the war, and I didn''t want to fight until I had to. Now that Xiliang has given up his attitude, why don''t you put it aside first? Even if Xiliang has to get rid of it one day, you have to consider it in the long run. You may not know, Beiming, Xiliang, and heaven, The three countries restrict each other. Now that we are back, the North underworld should take action with Xiliang. Maybe their plan has changed, so the king of Xiliang has no way to kill the king of Liang in order to calm down the anger of the Chinese dynasty. Of course, they are not idle. They should also try their best to win over the North underworld. Therefore, we should have a good relationship with the North underworld now, As long as he and we stand on the same line, Xiliang is an isolated island. When the time is ripe, we can attack it with our troops. "ˇ° What, so you''re going to curry favor with that sad northern hell? "ˇ° It''s not flattering, it''s just not offending. "ˇ° I don''t like this beimingkun. "ˇ° Have you ever seen beimingkun

 Chapter 486

    "No, but I just don''t like him. When I was leaving, he made it difficult for my master to do Coke chicken wings. I didn''t expect that my master still failed. Now that the position of the manager is gone, beimingkun will take this opportunity to continue to pick things up. It may not be so easy for you to form an alliance with him. I don''t think he wants to form an alliance with you."


    "So that''s it?"


    "Yes, I''m going to see Master tomorrow."


    "But I know that the manager didn''t teach you to cook a dish. Why do you call him Shifu?"


    Su Jinse sighed, "well, he has helped me a lot. It doesn''t hurt to call my master. Well, it''s daybreak. You should go back quickly, or someone will find out and sue you. Maybe it''s not as simple as forbidden foot palace."


    Jun Fuling saw that she was worried about holding up her headˇ° Well, if you know that you are angry and want to kill me, will your wife ask for help? "


    "Killed you?"


    She didn''t seem to think about it and suddenly laughedˇ° I''m not going to plead. I''m going to make trouble for him in the cutting field. "


    "Madame, if one day, will you still regard fangzhiyou as your friend?"


    This made her worried. "How can I say that?"


    Jun Fuling hugged her and said his doubts, "we know that you are not what he was at the beginning. He was just a bandit leader at that time, and he was king of the mountains. But now it''s not the same. What he owns is not a mountain, but a country. Everything here will be his, including you and me."


    Jun Fuling''s words made her feel more uneasyˇ° Poria cocos, are you afraid to know that it will be bad for you


    No, xiaofangzi won''t do this. He knows how much he loves Jun Fuling. He won''t make her sad?


    "People''s hearts will change, madam. If he wants to break us up and get you later, you..."


    "No, he is the prince. Later, he will be the emperor, the seventy-two concubines of the three palaces and six courtyards. If there is no woman, how can he..."


    How could you hold on to her?


    Jun Fuling, as a man, has a natural instinct. Men like to possess, especially the women they like. Although he knows that he doesn''t move his face on the surface, he can see that his feelings for Su Jinse have never faded, but become stronger and stronger. As a man, he knows that this is not a good omen.


    "You''re wrong. Along the way, you can see how good he is to you. It''s not as good as me. I''m not jealous. I''m not a villain. He''s the prince. He''s the head of the country in the future. It''s normal for me to worry about this. I don''t want to happen that day. I don''t want to..."


    "Poria cocos, let''s get out of here now?"


    She knows that Fang Zhi has some temper. Fuling is right. Once he becomes emperor in the future, this person''s heart will change. In the past, he promised not to hurt them, but it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t in the future. In front of Fang Zhiyou and Jun Fuling, if she really wants to make a choice, she naturally chooses Jun Fuling to believe him.


    "That''s what I mean, but not now. We''ll go back to Nanjun and never come back after the settlement of the Three Kingdoms."


    Su Jinse saw that he was ready and hugged him, "are you willing to give up your title of Lord? I''m willing to live a life with my little cook? "


    "Silly girl, I didn''t have a good life in Nanjun at the beginning. I never wanted to covet any royal honor or the position of King Chen. I couldn''t help myself to go to Chang''an. In addition, I received the favor of Xue Xiangye and wanted to rehabilitate my father, so I stayed here, madam. Do you understand me?"


    "I understand. I understand everything you say. I''ll wait for you. When you deal with the things here, we''ll find a chance to leave."


    "You don''t think I''m alienating you from Fang Zhiyou?"


    Jun Fuling didn''t expect her heart to rely on herself, and didn''t argue with herself at all?


    She gave a bitter smileˇ° It''s not a separation. You just said what might happen in the future. Yes, Xiao Fangzi''s feelings for me are inferior to yours. But I''m just a little girl. My heart is very small. I can only integrate into a man. I can''t accommodate other men any more. I can only be friends with him in my life. You''re right. Power will change a person''s heart, So we have to plan for ourselves


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Fang Zhiyou, it''s that things change. Fang Zhiyou is now the crown prince. In this way, it''s hard to guarantee that being emperor in the future will not be bad for them. She knows how attractive power is to a man. A man will forget his original intention because of the gradual change of his right.


    "Wait for me, ma''am!"


    "You go back quickly, so as not to be found out. Promise me not to quarrel with Fang Zhi. He is the prince and you are the Lord. What''s the matter? The emperor won''t favor you. Do you know what I mean?"


    "How can I not know the emperor''s mind? He just wants me to concentrate on supporting him now."


    "Support is the only way to know?"


    "The emperor is now using me, otherwise he would not summon me to the imperial study late at night to listen to my views on Xiliang."


    "But, once you are useless, you are useless." Jun Fuling frowned. He didn''t expect Su Jinse to be so smart. Although she was a woman, she could see through some illusions and the thoughts of the ruler through the towering city wall, which he admiredˇ° Madam, you are the most intelligent woman in the world. Don''t worry, my husband Fuling won''t be willing to be a chess piece. "ˇ° I''ll wait for you. " After Jun Fuling left, she got up to wash, and then put the hairpin on her head. She was more beautiful and refined, and seemed not to be contaminated with fireworksˇ° Are you awake, madam? " Zhu Jiu''s voice came from outside the room. She quickly turned to open the doorˇ° Here we are Zhu Jiu saw that she had a hairpin on her headˇ° Madame, you are so beautiful today. "ˇ° Really? Do you think it looks good, too? This is the hairpin that Poria cocos bought for me. Isn''t it good? "ˇ° What about you, Mr. Wang? " Why didn''t Zhu Jiu know that the leader had been hereˇ° He has gone back to the palace. Zhu Jiu, you''d better go back to the palace. He needs you now. "ˇ° Ma''am, i... "what''s the matter?" Zhu Jiu felt inferior and touched his faceˇ° I still don''t want to go back to the palace. I don''t dare to let the Lord see me like this. "ˇ° What nonsense? Do you think Poria cocos is that kind of person? Go back. You''re ok with me. There are Lingxi and yunsui here to help meˇ° But you... "Don''t worry, this is my territory. It will be OK. You can go back to the Lord. After all, he is your master." Zhu Jiu is silent for a moment to see that she has driven herself away. It''s better to avoid yunsui so that she will die slowlyˇ° Then Zhu Jiu will leave. Take care of yourself, madam. "ˇ° Wait for Zhu Jiu

 Chapter 487

    She looked at him, "what are you going to do about yunsui? Or do you want to escape all the time? "


    Zhu Jiu bowed his head when he heard thisˇ° Zhu Jiu doesn''t understand what his wife said. "


    "You don''t have to be silly. Yunsui has told me. I just want to ask you a question. Do you like yunsui?"


    Zhu Jiu looked up at her in amazementˇ° I... "


    "To tell you the truth, do you like her? If you like it, leave everything to your wife. If you don''t like it, tell me. I''ll tell yunsui what you mean and let her die. "


    Su Jinse can see that Zhu Jiu doesn''t hate yunsui. On the contrary, he may really like her, but why doesn''t he admit it?


    Even if there is a Yu in my heart, but a Yu is dead.


    "Ma''am, I..."


    "You tell the truth!"


    Zhu Jiu saw her aggressive manner and touched his own face. He was already like this and could not harm others.


    "I don''t like it."


    "Really not?"


    He said in a loud voice, "I don''t like it, ma''am. The only woman I love is a Yu. There''s nothing wrong. I''ll leave first."


    "You..."


    Zhu Jiu left in a hurry. He ran out of zhiweiguan and then came to a corner where he was frightened. He held the tree trunk with his hands and his dark eyes were full of pain. He turned to look at the zhiweiguan where the guests were coming. His heart was full of reluctance and struggle.


    "Sorry yunsui, I like you, but I can''t bring you happiness. Forget me, forget this ferocious person."


    "Did you hear that?"


    In the room, yunsui came forward with a bowl of bird''s nest porridge in her hand. She seemed to hear it, and her expression was dignified.


    "I heard that. Sister Su, come for breakfast. We''re going to see manager Hou."


    "Girl, if you are not happy, just cry out, just cry out."


    Yunsui gritted his teeth, fingertips tightly attached to the white porcelain bowl, "nothing unhappy, life has to live, right?"


    "Yunsui, what do you think this is?"


    Lingxi came from the outside, smiling, and didn''t seem to notice that the atmosphere was not right. "You see, this is the sweet scented osmanthus cake I bought early in the morning. Don''t you always want to eat sweet scented osmanthus cake? Come and have a taste. It''s granny Liu''s family. It''s the best. It won''t be late. "


    Lingxi doesn''t seem to react. Something''s wrong with her. She teases her with the sweet scented osmanthus cake. Su Jinse sees the sweet scented osmanthus cake in his handˇ° The sweet scented osmanthus cake in this shop is not easy to buy. How did you get it? "


    "Miss Su, I just got up early..."


    "You boy, what''s the point of getting up early? You didn''t go to bed at all. Young people are in good spirits now. If the old man doesn''t sleep all night and goes to line up, he will be black eyed in the morning."


    The shopkeeper came over to expose him, and he scratched his head with an embarrassed smileˇ° Hehe, I can''t sleep. What''s the matter with you, yunsui? Don''t you want to eat sweet scented osmanthus cake? "


    Yunsui stood there, with tears in his eyes. "Thank you, Lingxi. You put me first and I''ll eat later."


    "Then you eat quickly. I''ll go to work."


    "Boss Su, this is the account for the past half a month. Please have a look."


    "Put the shopkeeper, I''ll see later."


    "Yes


    The shopkeeper''s discovery that these two girls are not right is not much to say. Su Jinse and yunsui find a place to do it. Her eyes look at the work of Lingxi. If she has a point, "the people in front of them are not bad."


    "What?"


    "I said this sweet scented osmanthus cake is good, yunsui. My sister can see that this sweet scented osmanthus is sincere to you."


    "Sister Su, don''t talk nonsense. We are just friends. He takes care of me like my father."


    "Your father?"


    Su Jinse is speechless. How sad it would be if that Lingxi knew this. The feeling is that he treats yunsui so well that she feels like her father?


    Is this rhinoceros a warm man?


    "Sister Su, eat it quickly. This is my bird''s nest porridge."


    "I''ll try..."


    "Is boss Su in, please?"


    Outside the house, there is a man like a housekeeper. The man''s clothes are different from those of Chang''an people. He wears a strange group of special clothes and a hat on his head.


    The shopkeeper came forward and said, "you are..."


    "My host wants to invite boss Su to make a special dish. I wonder if boss Su will? Can you do it? "


    The shopkeeper saw that this man was arrogant and domineering, and his clothes were not local. Where did he come from?


    "My boss doesn''t go out to cook food. If your boss wants to eat, he will come to the store."


    "My master can''t see strangers, and my master''s son is very noble. How can he come to such a small place for dinner? Here is a thousand taels of silver. As long as your boss is willing to go to my house to make food, the thousand taels are yours."


    The shopkeeper''s face disdained, "no matter how much money my boss will not do, come here to eat, leave without eating!"


    "Really, don''t regret that you have offended my master. You won''t have a better life!"ˇ° Wait Su Jinse, who was watching the play, immediately got up and went to the man''s side. "I''m Su Jinse, the boss here. You drag me like this and ask me to cook with 1000 Liang, right?" Zhao Yi saw her and looked at her up and down. "You are su Jinse. That''s right. My master likes the culture and food of Central Plains. So my master wants to invite boss Su to cook. However, there are conditions for the thousand Liang. If the girl can''t make the dishes she wants, she doesn''t have the money. The reputation of zhiweiguan will stink with her."ˇ° Why do you say that to your master, why should I cook for him? "ˇ° Su Jinse, do you know who my master is? "ˇ° Is that the king of heaven? "ˇ° You... "Zhao Yi was so angry with her that she had a bad mouthˇ° Don''t be angry. I''m doing business for money. What kind of food do you want? Tell me about it? "ˇ° Sister Su, don''t promise him. This man has bad intentions... "Yunsui, who is not very smart, can see that this man has some unknown origins. It''s better not to go. Su Jinse waved his hand, "it doesn''t matter. I know who this man is. I''m just looking for him. Master''s account hasn''t been settled yet?"ˇ° what? Sister Su, I don''t understand! "ˇ° No one in the whole dynasty can cook the dishes my master wants to eat, but I don''t know what''s wrong with boss Su? "ˇ° Really? What do you come to zhiweiguan for? Can I do it? "ˇ° It''s just a try. If you can''t, I won''t force you. Listen, the name of this dish is western food. Can you make it? "ˇ° What, Western food? " As soon as these words came out, Su Jinse immediately realized a problem. Yes, what she had always suspected was confirmed. This man named beimingkun really came through. If he wanted to eat Western food in ancient times, how could there be western food in ancient times?

 Chapter 488

    Zhao Yi saw that she didn''t seem to be able to do it. He sneered, "boss Su, can you do it? If you can''t do it, I''ll go. It seems that you''re going to have your own sense of taste. What''s the first restaurant in Chang''an? I think it''s just a bluff under the influence of King Chen."


    This is very provocative. I have to say that the people of the North underworld are really arrogant when they come to China.


    "Wait a minute, who says I can''t do it? Do you want to eat Western food?"


    "Do you really know how to cook Western food?"


    Zhao Yi thinks it''s incredible that the master has searched all over Beiming for what he likes to eat. No one can cook. How can this woman know everything?


    Su Jinse saw his surprised look and laughed, "will it be known at that time, you go back to tell your master what he wants to eat, I su Jinse will, but the cooking time is up to me, understand?"


    "You decide?"


    "Yes, let me take care of the shop before I go out?"


    Zhao Yi thinks about it and agrees. The master will be very happy.


    "Well, I''ll go back and tell the master, but when will boss Su come?"


    "In the evening, come tonight, and send someone to pick me up."


    "In this way, you will welcome boss su. Here is a deposit of 500 Liang. I hope boss Su won''t let my master down."


    "Shopkeeper, take the money and send it to your guests."


    "Boss, this..."


    "Yes, I''ve promised!"


    "Yes


    The shopkeeper doesn''t understand why the boss has to go out and cook for others. Is it dangerous?


    "Sister Su, what are you doing? Why do you promise that man? I don''t think he''s a good man?"


    After seeing Zhao Yi go, yunsui starts to remind her, but Su Jinse shakes her head. "You''re wrong. He''s really not a good man, but the talent behind him is not a good thing."


    "You know the man behind him?"


    "If I guess correctly, this man is beimingkun who made master lose the imperial dining room manager."


    "Beimingkun, who is he?"


    Yunsui doesn''t know who beimingkun is, but the shopkeeper knowsˇ° Oh, isn''t that the prince of the northern underworld? How could it be him? That''s no wonder. This dogleg, dressed in exotic clothes, yells here. It turns out he''s from the North underworld? "


    "Shopkeeper, do you know the prince of the northern underworld?"


    "Why don''t you know that the northern underworld has been in China since you left for Xiliang, and ah, it''s strange to hear that the prince is looking for some dishes that he has never eaten or heard of, such as western food bar. Who knows what it is? He wants to eat this dish. Boss, you know what western food is, and you can make it?"


    The shopkeeper is afraid that Su Jinse can''t make this dish. If he offends the prince, it''s not easy. He may be killed at that time.


    "Don''t ask more about cooking. I''ll take care of it. Yunsui, you and I will go to see Shifu?"


    "Yes, sister Sue."


    Two people went out, all the way this cloud ear is asking this what western food matterˇ° Sister Su, you''re going to promise the prince on purpose, but if you don''t do it well and annoy him, will you... "


    "What are you afraid of? I want to see who this beimingkun is. How can he know about western food and chicken wings with coke?"


    "Sister Su, what did you say?"


    "OK, it''s OK. Let''s go!"


    After crossing an alley and several streets, they came to the place where the waiting manager lived. She didn''t expect that Shifu was also the manager of the imperial dining room. How could she live in such a remote place.


    "Why are you here?"


    "That''s it. The manager came here after he left the palace. I heard that there was an apprentice to take care of him."


    apprentice? Is it the elder martial brother at the beginning? But she couldn''t remember the name.


    "Knock at the door?"


    Just as I was about to knock on the door, I heard such a voice coming from the yard, "master, what''s the matter with you, master? Why can''t you open it?"


    Su Jinse was shocked to hear such a voice, and then knocked on the door quicklyˇ° Open the door, come on


    Seeing that no one opened the door, she was worried and kicked the door open. After entering, she saw a man kneeling in front of a corpse and crying. Such a scene was completely unexpected.


    "Master..."


    The man saw someone break in. Wiped a tear, "who are you, who allow you to come in?"


    "Master, master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Jinse immediately went up to help the manager and found that he was dead.


    "Dead, master dead?"


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    Yunsui is scared. How can the general manager of Hou die?


    "Tell me what''s going on?"


    Seeing that she was very fierce, the apprentice cried and said, "when I came back, Shifu hanged himself. Shifu, why can''t you think about it? What should I do when you leave?"


    "Hanging?"ˇ° Isn''t there another elder martial brother? Where is he? "ˇ° Elder martial brother, elder martial brother has already left Chang''an. "ˇ° what? Master, what''s the matter with you? " When manager Hou died, black blood gradually came out of the corner of his mouth. Su Jinse was shockedˇ° Poisoning, it''s poisoning to death! "ˇ° It''s impossible to be poisoned. Master was hanged on the wall. "ˇ° Why did he hang himself? "ˇ° Shifu is depressed these days. He says that he can''t even make a Coke chicken wing well. So Shifu thinks he is worthy of his own heart. This is... "How can it be that he was killed, the blood is black, and he died of poisoning."ˇ° What did you say? " The little apprentice saw Su Jinse and said that the master was killedˇ° How can it be? Who wants to kill master? " Seeing this scene, Su Jinse calms down quickly. He puts down manager Hou and looks around. It''s very simple everywhere, even a little shabby. She didn''t expect that manager Tang would fall into the field nowˇ° Yunsui, what''s suspicious in these four weeks? "ˇ° Suspicious? " Yunsui looked around and didn''t find anything suspicious, but he saw a sign in the manager''s handˇ° Sister Su, look... "" what is it? " It was a wooden sign with Eagle claws painted on it. Su Jinse was very familiar with this kind of Eagle claws. His face was shocked. "It''s not..." "it''s the sign of King Chen''s mansion. Was master killed by the people of King Chen''s mansion?" The little apprentice was scared and cried again, "master, master, you died miserably. Master, I will go to ask King Chen why he wanted to kill you?"ˇ° No, it won''t. It must be a set up. Stop it for me Su Jinse immediately got up, "don''t get excited. What''s your name?"ˇ° I, my name is Qiuzi. I''m the apprentice that Shifu just accepted. I... "Calm down, you go to find King Chen now, and he won''t see you."ˇ° But master, he... "

 Chapter 489

    "Qiuzi, don''t cry. I''m Su Jinse. I''m sure you''ve heard from master. I''m her apprentice. It''s not so simple. I''ll find out who killed master. Go and see what master ate today?"


    Qiuzi wiped his tears, and then turned to find what the master had eaten. On the table, he found a bowl of egg fried rice, "it''s a bowl of egg fried rice."


    Su Jinse heard busy forward, "who sent it?"


    "I don''t know. When I came back, the master was like this. But the master said that her apprentice would come back and he would definitely enter the imperial dining room again. Miss Su, I''ve heard your name for a long time. Now the master has gone like this. You have to help the master get justice."


    Qiuzi said and knelt down, Su Jinse busy let him up, how she did not expect to wait for manager will die, she went to the bowl of egg fried rice beside, see the egg fried rice, look changed.


    "It''s not..."


    See that rice crystal clear, rice grains full, very appetite, but it is this bowl of rice let manager Hou poison to death.


    "Sister Su, this is gold fried rice. How can it be here?"


    Is it really the man whose brother-in-law asked to be killed? Only the brother-in-law has eaten the fried rice made by his sister. But how can it be that the brother-in-law has just come back, and why does he want to kill manager Hou? Doesn''t he know that manager Hou is sister Su''s master?


    Su Jinse seems to be aware of a very serious problem. It must be that someone deliberately killed master Fu Ling and framed him. Who wanted to frame Fu Ling and why did he want to frame him


    She looked at the bowl of rice, rice fried just right, has been cool through, can fry such a good color, this person''s cooking must not be simple, who will be?


    Who could have cooked the golden fried rice and poisoned the master?


    "Qiuzi, put the master on the bed immediately. Yunsui, you guard the master, and I''ll go to King Chen''s house at once."


    "Sister Su, it''s not my brother-in-law. Don''t be impulsive..."


    Yunsui thought that she was going to find Jun Fuling to settle accounts. This can''t be blamed on her brother-in-law.


    "Silly girl, how can I suspect that he did it? Someone rushed to him. Is this person trying to stir up the relationship between me and Fuling?"


    She is the only one who has cooked golden fried rice for Jun Fuling, and this person has also cooked the same rice. Who knows that she has cooked golden fried rice for Jun Fuling, and use this rice to poison master?


    "What?"


    Su Jinse was full of doubts in his heart. "Well, you stay here first. Don''t spread the story that master was poisoned. Do you know?"


    If spread out, although Jun Fuling said won''t how, but the influence is not good, in that case not in that person''s stratagem?


    "Miss Su, if you want to get justice for master, he says you are her most proud apprentice? You can''t be selfish. If King Chen really killed Shifu, you have to avenge him. "


    Qiuzi''s words made her feel very uncomfortable. She knew that now in Qiuzi''s eyes, she had become the person who shielded and killed her master. "Don''t worry, Qiuzi. I will find out the person who poisoned her master."


    "Thank you so much, master. Do you hear me?"


    In the palace of King Chen, Su Jinse went to the gate and saw that there were people in the palace at the gate. She wanted to go in and was stopped,


    "Stop, who dares to rush into the palace of King Chen?"


    "Get out of the way, I''m going to see King Chen."


    Her momentum made people a little afraid. When the bodyguard was hesitating, he saw the housekeeper running out in a hurry, "madam, why are you here?"


    "Steward, I want to go in and see the Lord."


    "Madam, you can''t get in. The prince has already forbidden him. He..."


    "Who is in charge here?"


    "It''s our east brother, of course."


    "East pigeon? Where is he? "


    When East Pigeon see Su Jinse, his heart is broken, this aunt how to come?


    "East Pigeon, let your people get out of the way for me, or I''ll go to find Fang Zhi to complain."


    "Oh, Miss Su, aren''t you embarrassing me?"


    East Pigeon was ordered to come here to guard the king. Fuling didn''t expect to meet Su Jinse. This aunt can''t stir her up. Do you want to let her in or not?


    "To embarrass you, didn''t your prince say that he would be forbidden? But I just went in and didn''t bring him out. Isn''t that against your prince''s will? "


    "This..."


    Dong Ge thinks what she said is reasonable. After all, they are just a couple, which stops her. At that time, she will go to the crown prince to make trouble. The crown prince will be obedient to his aunt. At that time, the unfortunate and ignorant person will still be dong Ge. She has to go in anyway. He can''t stir it up.


    "Don''t mess about, girl."


    "Get out of the way!"


    East Pigeon afraid of Su Jinse can only let people put her in, Su Jinse in, housekeeper hurried forwardˇ° Ma''am, are you back? Wang Ye, he is now... "


    "Where is the Lord?"


    "In the study?"


    "Study?" Inside the study, she kicked open the door and saw that Jun Fuling was talking to Canglong. The housekeeper was a little afraid and was busy with the ceremony. "Lord, this lady, she..." she broke in by herself, which had nothing to do with him. The housekeeper was scared. Su Jinse came to kick the door without saying hello. No one can enter the study of the Lord. Jun Fuling raised her eyes to see her coming. She looked fierce and frowned, "madam, how did you come?"ˇ° I want to see you? " She tried her best to control her emotions, but it was hard for her to think that her master had been killedˇ° You do it! "ˇ° Yes, Lord After Canglong left, Jun Fuling hurriedly came forward and held his hand, "how did you come? Did you miss me?" Su Jinse looks at the housekeeperˇ° You go down first and close the doorˇ° Yes, the old slave left. " After the housekeeper left, she shook off his hand, "think a fart, you know something happened."ˇ° Well, what''s the matter? "ˇ° Look, this is from your mansion, isn''t it She took out the things in the manager''s hand and said, "is this from your house?" Jun Fuling took a look, frowned, "this is my house, where did the lady get it?"ˇ° My master is dead! "ˇ° What, your master... "Manager Hou died. He was poisoned. I found this brand in his hand. There was a bowl of imitation gold fried rice on the table. Of course, it was not well done. Poria cocos, who would know that I would make gold fried rice for you and poison my master to blame you?" She couldn''t be so stupid that she couldn''t even see such a simple blame, so she came to him to discuss with him what to do about it? Jun Fuling understood, "you said that manager Hou died of poisoning. This man took my face to kill. Hum, I killed manager Hou. Madam, do you believe such a trick?"

 Chapter 490

    "If I believe it, can I still use it to come to you?"


    Jun Fuling picked her up and sat down. He knew that Su Jinse would not be so confused, and he was very grateful to her for believing in herself unconditionally. "Now the manager has been revoked by the emperor. He is useless. What does this man want to do? Is it..."


    He pausedˇ° Is it to stir up the relationship between you and me? "


    Su Jinse blinked. He didn''t seem to think that this man''s purpose would be so wonderful. What would he provoke them to do?


    "But Poria cocos, why provoke us?"


    "Silly girl, it''s not good to see us."


    Su Jinse thought about it carefully and thought that what he said was reasonable. "I think it should be. You''re right. My master is an ordinary man now. If you kill him and frame you, who will pay attention to it? Naturally, it''s me. Although Su Jinse is not a hero, I won''t let it go. But who is this man and why do you want to stir up the relationship between you and me?"


    Jun Fuling was silent for a moment, "is it him?"


    "Who?"


    "North of hell?"


    "Beimingkun? Why do you think it''s him? "


    "He mentioned your name many times at the party last night. I don''t think anyone else would play such a trick except him."


    "But why did he do it?"


    "To get back at you, I suppose?"


    "Revenge me?"


    Su Jinse doesn''t understand. What will she do to revenge her?


    "Madam, this time I went to Xiliang, but I made a contribution. Do you know that beimingkun was going to cooperate with the king of Xiliang, but fangzhiyou and I were rescued by you, and their plan failed. Do you think beimingkun will be dissatisfied with you?"


    "It''s him. No wonder he''s come to me."


    Su Jinse''s teeth itch with hatred. If it''s really beimingkun, she will get justice back for her master. She helped her a lot and can''t die in vain.


    "Found it?"


    "Yes, he sent someone to my store this morning to make western food for him. I agreed. I wanted to see who this beimingkun was? How can he know about coke and chicken wings, how can he know about western food? I also want to express my anger for my master. His words have ruined my master''s reputation. "


    "What do you mean? Who is it? "


    Jun Fuling didn''t understand what she said. Su Jinse saw that he was puzzled and put his arms around his neck. He was close to him. This kind of action was a little intimate. In the eyes of outsiders, Su Jinse was a goblin, which made no one like her. He only liked her gentle hometown.


    "Poria cocos, I suspect that this beimingkun is not from you. Maybe he came from the same place as me."


    "A place with Madame, I don''t understand?"


    "Coke, chicken wings and Western food are all the only food in my time. How can he know? So I have promised him to go there and cook Western food for him. I want to see if he is from my hometown. By the way, I want to settle the bill with him."


    "Ma''am, don''t mess about. He can''t die now!"


    This made her a little angry. "Did my master die in vain? If it wasn''t for my master to help me get a foothold in the capital, if it wasn''t for him to help me sign up for the God of food competition, could you and I meet again? Mr. Fuling, don''t be ungrateful


    "How can I be ungrateful, madam? Don''t be angry. I know that manager Hou is kind to you, but now we can''t know whether your master was killed by someone from beimingkun, or we''d better find out first. Besides, this golden fried rice is only made for me. Who knows that golden fried rice? Have you seen it?"


    "Yes, I''ve seen fried rice, and it''s still very good. This person''s cooking skill must be very good. If it''s not beimingkun, who else is there besides him?"


    Jun Fuling thought about itˇ° There''s another one


    "Who is it?"


    "Just now Cang Long came to report that the real identity of the young man who was with Murong Yu was the prince of Xiliang. You have seen that prince."


    "Who? Who are you talking about? "


    Is it the dry hot pot with murongyu?


    "Is it dry and green?"


    "That''s right. The real identity of Han Ruqing is the prince of Xiliang. He didn''t leave with Murong Yu after he came to Chang''an. He''s still here, but I can''t find his trace now. Maybe the chief manager was killed by him and blamed me. The purpose is just to stir up our relationship. After all, you''re the one who has robbed Xiliang."


    Yes, if it wasn''t for Su Jinse who made the dish and conquered the hundred old people, they would not be able to escape from the snow mountain.


    "How can I forget him? Where is he now?"


    "I''m not sure. Fang Zhiyou and I will disappear after we come back, but I believe he will reappear again. He must want to do something here in Chang''an, and maybe he will be with beimingkun."


    "If they unite, then..."


    "So we must find hanzhuoqing, madam. I promise you that I will find out about the waiting manager, but you''d better not go to beimingkun to cook this afternoon. It''s too dangerous. I don''t want you to go!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve promised him. I''ll be careful. You know what the hell you''re up to now. He''s still fighting with you in troubled times. No, I''ll let him let you out!"ˇ° Don''t worry, madam. His people can''t see me. How about I go with you tonight? By the way, can you find out if this dry green is also in beimingkun? "ˇ° Are you coming with me? "ˇ° That''s right. I''ll go with you to protect your safety by the way. Beimingkun is not a kind man. You say he likes to make trouble. How can you guarantee that he will be satisfied with the dishes you cook? "ˇ° But Poria cocos, I''m afraid that if beimingkun finds out, then... "If he finds out, I''ll protect your safety, don''t worry, can''t you trust me?" Su Jinse thinks about it and thinks it''s reasonable to take him to Chang''an. Maybe she can find out the whereabouts of Han Xiaoqing. These people must have some plans to stay in Chang''an. She suddenly finds that Chang''an looks calm, but she knows that the form of the three kingdoms may have to change. If it changes, will Chang''an still be prosperous and peacefulˇ° Why don''t you change your clothes and go with me, and then you''ll be my servant? "ˇ° No, I can only follow you in the dark. Beimingkun has seen me. It''s useless for me to change my face. He will recognize it. "ˇ° You just want to say that your face is too handsome. He has long remembered it, hasn''t he? "ˇ° Madame knows why to say it. "ˇ° I don''t want to be shameless. Can he recognize me when I make up? "ˇ° Make up? What do you want to do, ma''am? " Su Jinse took a look at himˇ° In this way, I''d like to ask the Lord to follow my little cook. But when my valet is in charge, I don''t know if the Lord feels aggrieved? "

 Chapter 491

    Jun Fuling is hook lip a smile, stretched out his hand to pinch her face, the doting in the eyes is obvious, "Madam let do anything for her husband don''t feel aggrieved."


    The meaning of this is very clear. She can do anything.


    "Well, that''s what you said, but how can you get away from the sight? That East Pigeon is guarding outside, never leave? "


    "Go back first, I''ll wait for you in your room before sunset!"


    "My room?"


    "Ma''am, I think..."


    The desire in his eyes explains everything. Seeing this, Su Jinse takes off his coat and says, "I''ll reward you."


    White shaman down with the wind, two people in love with each other frankly, inseparable.


    After staying in the palace for half a quarter of an hour, Su Jinse left in a hurry. When she left, her hair was a little messy, and her dress button was wrong. The housekeeper saw this scene, and he knew that the lady and the Lord must have been well just now.


    "Well, when can I have a little prince?"


    "Housekeeper, what are you talking about?"


    East Pigeon came forward a little upset, housekeeper busy apologyˇ° Don''t be angry. I don''t know


    East Pigeon cold humˇ° If your prince dares to leave the palace, the prince will not spare him! "


    "The Lord is in his study. Aren''t all your people watching?"


    The housekeeper''s words make Dong Ge feel helpless and depressed. He doesn''t want to do this job. How can a good bodyguard become a watchdog? This job is not fun. He has to go back and talk to the young master. He can do another job. But think about the young master. Why don''t he let go of Su Jinse? Just now, she was so shy that she was doing something with King Chen. Ah, poor young master, When can you let go!


    In the evening, Su Jinse secretly dealt with the affairs of manager Hou, "master, don''t worry. Fuling and I will find out the murderer who killed you and avenge you!"


    The murderer didn''t achieve the purpose of provocation, and she will definitely come again, so now she has to be careful and always be on guard.


    "Miss Su, who killed master?"


    Qiuzi came forward to cry with a runny nose and tears. She sighed, "Qiuzi, don''t cry. I swear I will catch the murderer who poisoned Shifu and avenge him. What''s your plan now?"


    Qiuzi touched his tears and was as weak as a woman. "What else can I do? I don''t know what I should do when my master is dead?"


    Su Jinse looked up and down at Qiuzi. He looked very young and dressed in cloth. He was very humane.


    "How long have you been with master? How much cooking have you learned? "


    "It''s only half a month. When master was the manager, he was very busy and didn''t have time to teach me. Later, he was demoted by the emperor and taught me for a few days, but I haven''t..."


    Before he could learn a few dishes well, the master died.


    Su Jinse was not happy to see him cry. "Well, what''s the style of a man''s crying? Well, if you don''t dislike it, you''ll know the taste with me first. What do you think?"


    "Zhiweiguan?"


    Qiuzi wiped his tearsˇ° Girl, will you take me in? "


    "I will not only take you in, but also ask you to cook. Yunsui, I''ll give you Qiuzi."


    "Yes, sister Su, Qiuzi, come back with us. Don''t worry, manager Hou is sister Su''s master. She won''t let manager Hou die in vain."


    "Thank you so much, Miss Su."


    Autumn son in the eye once once once crossed one to put on strange but nobody notice, Su Jin se deeply takes a breath, "go, go back."


    As the night falls, zhiweiguan is busy, with delicious food and wine. The guests are full of excitement.


    Yunsui went up to the second floor and knocked on the door, "sister Su, the man has come. Would you please go down?"


    "I see. I''ll be right down."


    In the mirror, Su Jinse painted the makeup for Jun Fuling, "Fuling, come and have a look!"


    Jun Fuling came forward and saw an old man standing in the mirror. His beard was white and his face was covered with some strange wrinkles. He was dressed in green clothes and looked very old.


    "This..."


    Is he the old man in front of you?


    Su Jinse is very satisfied to see his stunned appearance, "how, my make-up technology is good, if who recognizes you as Chen Wang, I don''t believe he has this ability, how?"


    Jun Fuling thought it was goodˇ° Madam''s face changing skill is really superb. I almost don''t know myself. OK, that''s it. We''re going to start? "


    "Remember, I''ll say you''re my servant. You''ll tell my boss not to leave it out."


    "Boss? I still like to call you madame? "


    "Hey, don''t let it slip. Beimingkun is not a fool."


    "How are you, sister Su?"


    "Here it is


    When she opened the door, yunsui was shocked to see the person behind her. "Who is this old man, sister Su? How did he come out of your room?"


    Su just laughedˇ° My new servant, goˇ° You... "Jun Fuling called himself an old man when he saw that yunsui didn''t know him. He laughed and didn''t say anything, so he followed Su Jinse and scared the building. As soon as he went downstairs, but it was so busy that people who knew her thought it was very strange. How could this boss Su follow an old manˇ° Boss, who is he? " The shopkeeper didn''t know him. He went up to ask if he was a new recruit, but how could he find such an old one? Jun Fuling did not speak, but followed Su Jinse. Su Jinse thought that he was followed by an old man, which was very strangeˇ° He''s my servant. Well, I''m going to get ready to go. Shopkeeper, you should look at the shop first. "ˇ° Ah, su... "Yunsui saw that the old man''s back was very familiar," strange, how do I think I have seen him? "ˇ° Yunsui, have you seen that old man? " Cloud ear grabbed to scratch a head, "see the back figure is very familiar, but his face has not seen." Yunsui thought for a moment and was suddenly surprised, "no, why do I feel a little familiar?" Outside the shop, Zhao Yi had already brought people to meet her. A sedan chair and several servants were from the rich family. When Zhao Yi saw Su Jinse coming out, he brought an old man behind him. He didn''t understand, "boss Su, who is he?" What did the old man do with herˇ° He is my servant. I need his help in cooking. Where is your master''s house? Is it far away? " Zhao Yi didn''t want to explain more, "girl, please get on the sedan chair. When you arrive, you will know." Su Jinse thought about it and looked at Jun Fuling. Jun Fuling told her to be careful with her eyesˇ° Well, go in? "ˇ° Wait, since he is a servant, he can only follow outside. " Jun Fuling is busy giving giftsˇ° Boss, I''m waiting for you. Why don''t you go up? "

 Chapter 492

    Su Jinse looks at Zhao Yi. Why don''t Fu Ling and Zhao Yi get into the sedan chair?


    "That''s all."


    After she got on the sedan chair, Zhao Yi took people out of the city. It was dark outside. When walking in the night, the sedan chair was a little bumpy. She was very uncomfortable.


    The sedan chair turned a corner and came to a dense forest. When you saw this scene, you Fuling knew that the northern hell was still hidden deep. He always thought that he lived in the city, but he didn''t know that he had a residence outside.


    There must be something wrong with a neighboring prince living in such a remote place.


    Zhao Yi sees Su Jinse lift the curtain and is busyˇ° It''s almost there, boss su. "


    Su Jinse looked around, "Uncle Fu, where is this? Why haven''t we arrived yet?"


    Jun Fuling is busy cough, what Fu Bo, this wench is barking at random what?


    "Boss, do you think it''s coming soon?"


    "Don''t worry, boss su. The place where my master lives is first-class. It''s quiet. The city is too noisy. My master likes quiet. Don''t worry. It''s coming soon!"


    Su Jinse was still thinking about where it was, but with Jun Fuling by her side, she said that she was not afraid at all. She reached out and pinched his beard. "I''m tired, uncle Fu."


    Such coquetry Jun Fuling is very enjoy, not to be seen end Yi, he busy cover mouth cough a, "boss don''t worry, soon arrived!"


    "Here it is


    Zhao Yi shouts. Not far away, he sees a bamboo bridge made of bamboo. Under the bridge is a fast flowing river. On the other side of the river, there is a Chuang Tzu. The style of Chuang Tzu''s building is amazing. Under the pavilions, the candles are flickering and the red lanterns are bright.


    When the cold wind came, Jun Fuling was a little surprised. The pavilions and pavilions built by Chuang Tzu took a lot of money to repair. They are so remote. Can they really hide here?


    It has to be said that beimingkun would really choose a place to live. It''s very quiet with mountains and water. No wonder he doesn''t live in the Imperial Palace and the post station.


    "Be careful!"


    Su Jinse was worried when she crossed the bridge. She was afraid that the bridge was rickety and that Poria cocos would be found. The terrain was not a good place. If it was found, it would be hard to escape?


    Simply, the sedan chair passed safely in the turbulence.


    There are people stationed at the gate, and the red lanterns are swaying in the wind. The people who guard the gate are all dressed by people from the North Ming kingdom. You can see that the North Ming Kingdom has brought a lot of people here.


    "Boss Su is here. Open the door?"


    "Yes


    The heavy door opened slowly. Su Jinse got out of the sedan chair and stood with Jun Fuling. At this time, a coquettish woman came to search for her, "please cooperate with us, this is the rule!"


    Su Jinse was a little upset and turned to Zhao Yi, who didn''t speak. "What do you mean? I''m just a cook, not a cook. Why do you want to search me? Do you suspect that I am going against your master? I''m just a weak woman. It''s too much of a fuss, isn''t it


    When Zhao Yi saw her sharp teeth, she came forward to salute, "boss Su doesn''t need to be angry. It''s just that my master is cautious and doesn''t like other things. It''s best for everyone to be at peace. Please forgive me, boss Su!"


    "What is this?"


    The woman found a bone picking knife on her body, and then the people turned to her. Su Jinse sneered, "it''s a joke. I''m a cook. It''s my tool. Why, do you think a cook can cook without a knife? Did I bite those dishes off with my mouth? "


    Zhao Yi is embarrassed to see thisˇ° Forget it, qiuniang. Give it back to her? "


    Qiuniang stares at her and returns the knife to her. Su Jinse takes the knife and says, "Fu Bo, take it for me!"


    "Please, boss Su!"


    After Jun Fuling and she went in, they found that the yard inside was very big and heavily guarded. Jun Fuling seemed to realize something. This northern hell can''t stay in the Heavenly Kingdom, otherwise it would be a disaster sooner or later.


    Su Jinse saw that there were guards all around, and there were archers preparing in the pavilions. It didn''t look like a neighboring prince came to China.


    "Who is your master and why are there so many people?"


    Zhao Yi seems afraid to see herˇ° Don''t be afraid, boss su. My master likes to have a lot of people, so he raises a lot of people. My master is in that room, please


    The door not far away was open. Su Jinse glanced at Jun Fulingˇ° Fauber, let''s go


    Jun Fuling followed her closely. After entering the room, they found that the antique furnishings were also very elegant. They found that there was no one.


    Seeing this, Su Jinse was a little angry and turned to look at Zhao Yi, "what does that mean?"


    "See you, master!"


    Zhao Yi bows respectfully, and then sees a man slowly coming down the stairs. The man is wearing a crescent white robe, and his whole body is full of refined temperament. After he comes down, he glances at Su Jinse.


    "Miss Su, please sit down?" Su Jinse''s face changed greatly when she saw him. Her eyes were full of disbelief. She stepped back and said, "you, you are..." how could it be him? Seeing that she seemed to know herself, Bei Mingkun touched her nose and frowned and asked, "do you know me?"ˇ° Aren''t you Xiaobei? " When beimingkun heard the name, his face changed. He looked at her incredulously, "what did you just call me?"ˇ° Boss... "Jun Fuling saw that Su Jinse had something wrong and pulled her sleeve. What''s the matter? What''s she doing? What''s Xiaobei? How can she shout beimingkun Xiaobei in front of him? The man''s intuition told her that Su Jinse and beimingkun must have known each other. Did they know each other long ago? That''s why she came here to cook for him. Did they know each other before? Beimingkun was surprised to see that he called himself Xiaobei. How could someone call him Xiaobei? How could this woman knowˇ° Bold Su Jinse, how can you... "Mo Xiaobei, you don''t know me?" Su Jinse''s words made beimingkun seem to be aware of something. He immediately waved, "Zhao Yi, go down. All go down to the palace! " What''s the matter with the princeˇ° Boss... "Jun Fuling tried to wake her up. What is she doing? Su Jinse realized what, turned to see Jun Fuling, full of guilt, "Fu Bo, you go out first."ˇ° Boss, I''d better stay here. You need me to cook. " Jun Fuling tries to remind her not to pay attention to her identity, but Su Jinse seems to forget all about cooking. She looks at beimingkun''s eyes and makes him jealous. Su Jinse bit her teeth and seemed to be persuading herself, "OK, you stay. Anyway, you will know sooner or later."ˇ° He must leave, too

 Chapter 493

    Beimingkun stares at Jun Fulingˇ° Go down


    Jun Fuling took a look at Su Jinse, but he didn''t withdraw.


    See Jun Fuling don''t move, North Ming Kun also don''t want to aim at him again, just stare Su Jin se, "Su Jin se, what do you call me?"


    How could this woman be so bold? How could she know?


    Su Jinse came to him step by step. Beimingkun was afraid of her and took out the sword from his waistˇ° Stop


    "Mo Xiaobei, are you?"


    "You are..."


    Beimingkun suddenly realized a problem, that is, does Su Jinse recognize himself?


    Seeing him pretending to be stupid, Su Jinse suddenly laughed, "why, don''t you recognize me? Hum, yes, I''ve changed my face. Of course you don''t recognize me. Do you remember Su Jinse? Su Jinse, who lives in Jinli


    "Jinli?"


    Beimingkun suddenly shocked, "it''s you, how can it be, how can it be you?"


    "Have you forgotten? Sugar oil fruit, Zhang Fei beef, the river in Jinli, hum, you don''t know me, I can know you, what Prince of Beiming, you turn to ashes, I can know you, you are mo Xiaobei, it turns out that you are the one who wants to eat strange food as a demon? "ˇ° Shut up, I''m not. You''ve got the wrong person. You''ve got the wrong person! "


    Su Jinse is a cold smile, see beimingkun so afraid, she realized that Jun Fuling is still here, "Uncle Fu, you go out first, I have something to deal with here."


    Jun Fuling didn''t know what they were talking about, but it was certain that Su Jinse met an acquaintance, but he didn''t understand what they said.


    "Boss, I''m waiting for you outside!"


    After Jun Fuling left, she immediately closed the doorˇ° Are you still pretending? "


    Beimingkun stares at her eyes, but suddenly smilesˇ° I said, it''s you, Jinse. I thought Su Jinse''s name was an ordinary woman. I didn''t expect it would be you. How are you


    "Don''t do this. I ask you, how did you come here? How did you become the prince of Beiming?"


    Mo Xiaobei was her ex boyfriend in modern times, and he was her father''s apprentice, that is, her apprentice.


    I didn''t expect him to come too. Sure enough, what she guessed was right. This North hell is a place where modern people pass through. Otherwise, how could he think of eating western food and chicken wings with coke?


    Only modern people know about these ingredients.


    It turns out that the prince of Beiming is mo Xiaobei. No wonder it''s amazing.


    "Jinse, it''s really you. It''s so nice!"


    Beimingkun didn''t expect to really meet Su Jinse in his previous life. Su Jinse was very angry to see him approach himˇ° That''s enough. Since you know that you are a demon, just give me some advice. I won''t reveal your identity or say anything messy. Will you leave here and go back to your country tomorrow? Don''t show up again, you know? "


    "My country? What do you mean, we just met you''re going to abandon me?


    This made her angry. "Shut up, I broke up with you a long time ago. I''m the wife of King Chen, Mo Xiaobei. Listen to me. Now that you and I have come here, we''ll have a good life. We don''t make water in the well. Don''t eat any Western food. I''m not in the mood to make it for you. You''ll take your people away from here tomorrow. Don''t be a demon, It''s good for you and me. Well, I''m finished. Goodbye! "


    She still thinks it''s incredible. It''s amazing.


    "Stop!"


    Beiming kunhuan comes forward and blocks her way. He is shocked to see her. He doesn''t expect that Su Jinse will be the same old Su Jinse. It turns out that after her death, her soul is attached to this ancient person and becomes an ancient person just like him.


    Su Jinse was still a little scared when he saw that he was fierce. Mo Xiaobei had been pestering with her in her previous life, and finally got rid of her. Later, she died, and finally she was quiet. Unexpectedly, she met him here. It was really bad blood for eight generations.


    "Why, when I get here, will you give me the crown prince shelf?"


    Beimingkun suddenly laughedˇ° I have to say that your body is much more beautiful. It''s really gorgeous. How can I carry the prince''s airs? You are my girlfriend. Do you know how sad I am after you die? Jinse, you say we have a lot of predestination. You see, we were not together in the last life, and we have been together in this life. You say, isn''t God asking us to continue the leading edge? "


    Mo Xiaobei of the previous life chased Su Jinse for three years to get her hand. He didn''t know that she broke up because of her disharmony. He couldn''t get it back.


    "Shut the hell up, it''s all over. Don''t mention it. I ask you, what do you want to do when you haven''t left for so long, and did you kill my master?"


    "Who is your master?"


    "Don''t be silly to me. He is the manager of Hou who was hurt by you. You don''t think his Coke chicken wings are delicious, do you?"


    Beimingkun laughs unkindly, "it''s the old man, but what he makes is not delicious. The Coke chicken wings don''t taste good at all. Well, Jinse, don''t be angry. How can I know he''s your master? If I know, I''ll let him go."


    "Cut the crap. Did you do it when he died?"ˇ° What did I do? This is wrong for me. I''m beimingkun. No, I''m Mo Xiaobei. I''ve never done anything like killing and setting fire. Jinse, you should know I can''t do this! " Su Jinse gave a cold smileˇ° That was you before, but now you''re different. You''re the prince of the northern underworld. You''re a group of people who call the wind and the rain. So don''t fool me by saying, "did you do it?" Beimingkun''s heart is full of anger, but he doesn''t get angry. He just stares at her. This woman he loved deeply in his previous life, he loved her deeply in his previous life, but they still break up because of disagreement, and he hasn''t had a chance to stay for a long timeˇ° How, whose territory are you in now, dare you talk to me like this? " Su Jinse saw him take identity pressure himself, "Mo Xiaobei, you don''t think you''re attached to the prince''s body, you''re not afraid that I''ll take your bottom end?"ˇ° Hum, my boss? Su Jinse, do you think it''s possible? If you tell it out, who will believe it? Besides you and me, who will know our identity? Well, if you tell it out, they will treat you as a madman. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try? "ˇ° You... "Su Jinse understood that the man was determined to eat herˇ° Well, Mo Xiaobei, I won''t argue with you. I hope you can listen to my advice and leave here to be your prince. Don''t look for trouble. If you want to stir up a dispute between the two countries, I won''t spare you! "

 Chapter 494

    "Su Jinse, your temper hasn''t changed at all. Yes, you''ve eaten me to death. What can I say, but are you so cruel? We have no predestined relationship in our previous life. Since God let us meet in this life, it shows that we are predestined. I will cherish this relationship well! "


    "Don''t do that. I have nothing to do with you. I''ve had men for a long time. You''ve seen them."


    "Jun Fuling?"


    "Yes, his name is Jun Fuling, so don''t tell me that there is nothing left. As for the western food you want to eat, I''m sorry. I don''t want to do it when I see you."


    "You think you''re going?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    Beimingkun clapped her hands and saw that the door outside suddenly opened. She rushed out quickly to meet with Jun Fulingˇ° Let''s go


    All of a sudden, the archers aimed at them and surrounded them.


    "Madam..."


    "Mo Xiaobei, what are you doing?"


    "Shut up, Su Jinse. Don''t shout the name of our hall. King Chen, it''s a shame for you to come here. Where are you playing?"


    Beimingkun came out and looked up and down at Jun Fuling in disguise. He had to say that the painting was really similar. He was almost fooled.


    Su Jinse didn''t expect that Mo Xiaobei knew the identity of Jun Fuling. Jun Fuling didn''t pretend to be here, so she pulled off her beard and protected Su Jinse behind herˇ° Don''t be afraid, madam


    "Wang Chen used to like to play the game of changing clothes?"


    "Your Highness, what is this for?"


    "Mo Xiaobei, what do you mean, let us go quickly?"


    "Of course, you have to. Don''t worry, boss su. But how can you leave before you make the western food? My palace has given me a thousand taels of silver? "


    "You still want to eat Western food, eat your mother''s head, I don''t do it, Poria cocos, let''s go home!"


    "Boss Su really quit?"


    "How dare you kill me?"


    Jun Fuling doesn''t know why Su Jinse is like this. What''s the relationship between him and beimingkun?


    Beimingkun saw this on purposeˇ° Just, tonight is a rare day for us to meet. Chen Wang, please


    Jun Fuling snorted coldly, "madam, let''s go!"


    Su Jinse pulled him out and then stopped. Inside, Zhao Yi didn''t understand what the master was singing tonightˇ° Master, why not kill them here? "


    "Kill them, kill King Chen. We''re in trouble. Do you think the prince is a vegetarian? But why did the king of Chen come here in disguise? "


    "Have you heard of the flower protectors?"


    "Flower protector?"


    Not far away, a green clothes of dry green slowly walked forwardˇ° If you kill the king Chen and the Su Jinse who is in the way, it''s not too bad that you don''t know. "


    "The prince wants to avenge the king of Liang?"


    He was not reconciled. "Hum, that woman is too much in the way. If it wasn''t for her, now the prince''s plan would have been implemented."


    "Really, why do you blame a woman for your people''s bad work?"


    This made Han Xiaoqing very surprised. What does this beimingkun want to do?


    "What does the prince mean? Is he going to break up with me in Xiliang?"


    "I don''t mean that. What the palace says is the truth. After the palace has dealt with the affairs here, it will return home. The treaty between us will be over."


    "Forget it, beimingkun, what do you say?"


    "It''s different now. When we signed the alliance, we thought that the prince and King Chen couldn''t come back. Now it''s different. They''re back, so..."


    "Are you afraid?"


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of in this hall, but now the form has changed. Just now I saw that the king of Chen came here to look for you. I''ve exposed that it''s not safe here. The prince had better leave earlier."


    "Well, you''re afraid that Prince Ben will trouble you?"


    "Zhao Yi, see off!"


    The dry green saw this cold smileˇ° Well, I''ll leave. I just hope your highness doesn''t regret what he did today. "


    "No more."


    After hanjueqing left, Zhao Yi hurried forwardˇ° The prince, this is a green and dry land, but.... "


    "I''m afraid he will do anything. Now he''s too busy to do anything. Xiliang is completely soft this time. It''s a trivial matter to kill King Liang. It seems that the bridge is back to the bridge and the road is back to the road."


    "What do you mean..."


    "We must ensure our own interests. Other people can only share wealth, not tribulation."


    Zhao Yi knew that the master had his own opinion, so he stopped asking, but he couldn''t figure out why not


    "Your Highness, Su Jinse is so bold tonight. Why don''t you..."


    Clearly is to know that Chen king is disguised but still let them go, what is this highness thinking?


    "It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that she and I could meet again in this strange ancient time. God, is this the chance you gave me?"ˇ° What did you say, your highness? " In the third shift, Jun Fuling and Su Jinse ran to the woods. She was pantingˇ° OK, OK, it''s OK. Xianggong can''t walk any more. I want to have a rest... "Jun Fuling was angry for a long time, but he asked patientlyˇ° Madam, what''s the matter? Do you know beimingkun? " Su Jinse knew that this matter must be explained clearly, otherwise the vinegar jar would be overturnedˇ° Poria cocos, listen to me, he... "Did you know each other before?" How do you want her to explain this? It''s really hard to think about itˇ° How can I say as like as two peas, I do not know North Yin Kun, but I know the person in his body. He is the same as my friend. He is called Mo Xiao Bei, the Mo Xiao Bei I called. What do you mean He still did not understand what she said, what Mo Xiaobei, what friends? Su Jinse knew that he couldn''t explain it clearly. He frowned, "in a word, I''ve asked him to go back to Beiming in a few days. I don''t know if the goods will be obedient. I can''t help it if I don''t listen. What do you think of the dry grass here?"ˇ° No, but he should be hiding here, ma''am... "" what''s the matter? " Su Jinse found that there was something wrong with Jun Fuling. He seemed very angry? Is it really jealous? He seldom gets angry with himself unless it''s... "What''s the matter with you? Nothing''s wrong. Shall we go back first?"ˇ° Who is beimingkun? "ˇ° Didn''t I tell you that? He is a former friend of mine. We have nothing to do with each other. Well, it''s late. Let''s go back first. "ˇ° Have you ever been with him? " Jun Fuling is not a fool. Su Jinse''s performance just now shows everything. She didn''t do anything, didn''t make western food, and even said that to beimingkun. He came with her today. He didn''t expect this situation. Does his wife have anything to do with beimingkun?

 Chapter 495

    She didn''t know to explain clearly that the man''s flying vinegar was eaten to the end. "Poria cocos, it''s not what you think. There''s nothing between me and beimingkun. It''s nothing now and nothing in the future. Believe me, let''s go home?"


    On the way back, both of them just walked in silence, and no one said a word,


    She was shocked by what happened tonight. Originally, she suspected that this compassionate Kun wanted to eat Western food and Coke chicken wings. She suspected that he was from modern times. What he didn''t expect was that he was mo Xiaobei, her ex boyfriend? However, she and Mo Xiaobei have been separated for a long time, so they don''t have any feelings.


    Zhiweiguan gate, two people this just stop, Jun Fuling just light way sentence, "madam, you arrived?"


    Seeing his coldness, she couldn''t accept it. "Fuling, no matter what you think now, I can only tell you that Su Jinse is the wife of Jun Fuling and will not change in this life because of anyone."


    This is to give him a reassurance, yes, he admitted that he was jealous, very jealous, to tell you the truth, when she asked him to go out, he was unwilling, but he knew Su Jinse, she must have her consideration.


    He reached out and stroked her cheek, as if to confirm that the face and the soul still loved him. His fingertips gently crossed her eyebrows and nose, "you remember what you said, Su Jinse, my king Fuling will not let go in this life, will not!"


    He left the words and left alone, leaving Su Jinse alone, his brows locked.


    Her heart is a little confused, that person is mo Xiaobei, Mo Xiaobei is beimingkun, if so, then Fuling they want to get him to deal with Xiliang, then


    Don''t you mess up because of your own business?


    No, he''s not Mo Xiaobei. He''s not Mo Xiaobei.


    "Sister Su, are you back?"


    Inside the shop, yunsui and Lingxi greet her and are relieved to see her coming backˇ° Sister Su, what''s the matter with you? How did you come back? Why didn''t you come in? Who is the master, the old man? "


    Yunsui has a lot of questions to ask Su Jinse. The old man is naturally Jun Fuling. Su Jinse has no choice but to smile, "he''s back. I''m ok. Why don''t you sleep?"


    "Miss Su, you won''t come here. How can we sleep?"


    "It''s OK. Let''s go back and have a rest. I''m tired, too."


    "Ah..."


    Yunsui saw that she didn''t seem to want to talk, "Lingxi, what''s wrong with sister Su?"


    "Maybe I''m tired. Don''t think about it. Go back to sleep?"


    "Go ahead, I''m not sleepy yet."


    "Yunsui, do you Miss Zhu Jiu?"


    Cloud ear embarrassed smile, "Lingxi don''t say, go back."


    "Yunsui..."


    Lingxi wants to forget Zhu Jiu with her, but he can''t. He knows yunsui will be angry.


    "Master, tell me how to chase a girl?"


    On the fifth night, Su Jinse was sitting on the roof of the house alone. She didn''t drink a pot of sake in her hand. After such a thing, she couldn''t sleep at all. The person who killed her master hasn''t been found yet. Did beimingkun do it? If he did it, she won''t let him go?


    She was unprepared for what happened tonight. She wanted to see if beimingkun was a modern person. How could she know if she was an acquaintance?


    "Little Susu, why don''t you rest?"


    Suddenly, such a voice came from behind. Su Jinse was surprised. Seeing him coming alone, she seemed a little surprised. "Why are you alone? How did you get out of the palace so late?"


    Calculate the day, she didn''t know for two days, how did she come in the middle of the night?


    Fang Zhiyou sat beside her impolitely. He waved his hand and said, "what did you do with those tails? How did you quarrel with Jun Fuling?"


    "Fight, you..."


    Did he know all about it?


    Suddenly she realized something. "You''re following us?"


    Fang Zhiyou didn''t think so. "Look what you said, it''s not tracking, it''s caring about you. I see you two go out of the city alone. I''m afraid you''re in danger. Then I follow you. How do you see that you''re not happy when you come back? You don''t talk all the way. How do you quarrel? How do you see that you''re not happy when you come back? Quarrel, quarrel. OK, fix that Jun Fuling?"


    Fang Zhi has a bad smile, but Su Jinse looks at him like a ghost, "Hey, do you see?"


    "Yes, of course. Who did you meet?"


    "Don''t mention it. Now that you know it, you still ask. Of course, you''re going to see beimingkun."


    What kind of Western food did beimingkun ask you to cook


    "No


    "Why didn''t you do something to smash the signboard? Don''t you want this sign of zhiweiguan? "


    "Xiaofangzi, do you really want to win over beimingkun and attack Xiliang together?"


    Just know to have heard this words facial expression some ugliness, "do you know?" How could she know, could sheˇ° I heard Fuling say that you want to attack Xiliang, but our strength is not enough, is itˇ° This Jun Fuling really tells you everything, that''s right, but I''m not going to go to beimingkun. "ˇ° Why don''t you attack Xiliang? "ˇ° Not for the time being. "ˇ° Why, xiaofangzi, have you changed your mind? " Su Jinse didn''t expect that Fang Zhiyou suddenly changed his mind? Fang Zhiyou is funny. He has his own considerationˇ° Instead of changing my mind, I have a new idea. How about beimingkun? "ˇ° Noˇ° That''s good, little Su Su. Since you choose to live with Jun Fuling, I don''t want to see you unhappy. Well, I''m relieved to see you come back safely. It''s time for me to go back. "ˇ° Wait a minute. When will you revoke the ban on feet of Poria cocos? " Fang Zhiyou got up and disdained to smile, "what''s the difference between withdrawing and not withdrawing? He didn''t come to you the same way. Dong Ge is a bucket, even a person can''t see it."ˇ° Small prescription... "Su Jinse got up and came forward. He seemed very tired, and his heart crossed with a touch of heartacheˇ° It''s very tiring to be the prince, isn''t it? " Fang Zhi has not answered, tired, of course tired, but he will not tell herˇ° Well, it''s late. Go to bed early. It''s my job to worry about the country and the people. You just need to live a happy life. By the way, don''t mess with beimingkun recently. I''m afraid he will do you harm! "ˇ° What''s bad for me? "ˇ° Be safe. "ˇ° Ah, Xiao Fangzi... "Fang Zhiyou doesn''t speak any more and leaves. Su Jinse suddenly thinks of something when she sees this. She has an idea and goes to the kitchen. In the palace of King Chen, the lights are dim and the guards are strict. In the study, the candle flickered endlessly, and the black dragon clasped his hands. "Lord, I''ve made it clear that Han Ruqing is hiding in the villa, but now he has left and come to the inn in the city."ˇ° Who did you meet? "

 Chapter 496

    "I haven''t seen anyone yet, but he seems to be waiting for someone?"


    "Well, wait for someone?"


    Jun Fuling frowned slightly. "Well, I know. I''ll continue to follow Han Xiaoqing. Oh, I''ll send someone to monitor Bei Mingkun. I want to know his every move. If he has any change to his wife, I''ll kill him."


    "What, kill him?"


    Canglong didn''t understand how beimingkun could treat his wife


    "Go down."


    "Yes, Lord."


    When Cang Long left, he took a look at him, and the Lord seemed very tired.


    Jun Fuling felt very tired. After bathing, he went back to his room and was ready to rest. As soon as he entered the room, he found that there were other people in the room. He walked to the bedside without moving his face. He saw that there was a bulge in the quilt. He even sneered and pulled out his long sword against the quiltˇ° Get out of here for me? "


    Who is so bold as to climb into his bed?


    When the man in the quilt heard this, he thought out, but unexpectedly, he lifted the quilt. Su Jinse almost yelled when he saw his sword.


    "No, no, it''s me!"


    "Madame?"


    Seeing that the man hiding under the quilt was su Jinse, the sword in his hand immediately put down, "how can you be here?"


    Didn''t she go back to zhiweiguan, or did he send it back in person?


    Su Jinse sat up, hugged the quilt and said, "why, you are my man, why can''t I come to you, or do you hide other women who are afraid to find me? By the way, your two ladies, you beat Zhu Jiu for them. Why didn''t you come to serve them?"


    Jun Fuling saw that she put down her sword and sat down beside her. "I''ve seen women everywhere. How did you get in?"


    Su Jinse said with a smile, "I came in over the wall. How was it? You''re not so good at King Chen''s mansion. The guard is loose. I can come in when I cross the wall! "


    "No way, my Chen Wang Fu is on guard. You''ve already become a ghost when you come over the wall?"


    Su Jinse pouts her lips to see that he has broken his words. She reaches out her hand and hugs him. She says gently, "I just miss you. Besides, although you and I are not married in the capital, everyone knows that we are a couple. No one in the palace will stop me. Naturally, I can come in. By the way, what do you bring?"


    Jun Fuling frownedˇ° What? "


    She got up, took his hand and went to the table, "come on, you''re hungry. Look..."


    She took out a delicate box from a food box and slowly opened it. There were eight crystal steamed dumplings in itˇ° Come on, have a taste. I''ll make it now. "


    "Ma''am, this is..."


    The dumplings were all crystal clear, and they looked very appetizing. They were as white as jade. He had never seen this exquisite shape before. This


    "You haven''t eaten crystal dumplings, try them?"


    Jun Fuling felt very warm in her heart. How could this lady make dumplings to the palace and come to her own room at such a big night? Was she chagang or did she want to apologize for what happened tonight?


    "You came to me so late to send me dumplings?"


    Su Jinse answered naturally, "yes, why, don''t you like it or are you still jealous about tonight?"


    Jun Fuling took her in his arms and hugged her tightly. His eyes were full of love. "If I say I''m jealous, what will my wife do?"


    "If I''m jealous, I''ll come to coax my husband. Come on, have a taste..."


    "OK, I''ll eat..."


    In fact, he is not a greedy person, just because she makes things he is willing to eat, even if the taste is not good, he will swallow all, will not waste, let alone what she makes is delicious.


    He took a piece of crystal dumpling, dipped it in vinegar and chewed it gently in his mouth. The shrimp meat was fresh and tender, and the skin had toughness. With the vinegar, it tasted delicious.


    "This..."


    "How is it, delicious?"


    He noddedˇ° How can there be the smell of shrimp? This is... "


    "This is the dumpling I use for shrimp meat. It tastes good. In fact, it''s very simple. It''s made of fresh river shrimp, with chives and mustard, and with my unique secret dip. What do you think of the taste?"


    "This is Madame''s new one?"


    "Yes, I''m a new one. Nobody has eaten it here, and the dumpling skin is not an ordinary skin. I added cassava powder to it, so that the flour and cassava powder can be mixed together to make the dumpling skin as white as jade. In a few days, I will launch a new creative food. I think it will be very popular in Chang''an city."


    Jun Fuling see her elated appearance way is very happyˇ° Madam, I think everything you do is delicious, but what I want to know most is a question. Can you tell me? "


    "What''s the problem?"


    I just want to know what western food is and what is it? "


    "Western food?" Su Jinse knew that he was concerned about beimingkun. "Fuling, listen to me, I know you will feel incredible. Maybe you won''t believe it when you say it. Now beimingkun is not the prince beimingkun. There are other souls in his body. I''ve told him to go back to beimingkun and stop participating in the affairs of heaven and Xiliang, I think he''ll listen, if he''s smart. "ˇ° Why does he listen to you because you knew each other before? " Although this made her feel uncomfortable, she knew that he was eating sour vinegar again. This man was really jealous. She quickly coquettishly fell into her arms, "Xianggong, can we not mention him?"ˇ° Why don''t you mention it? I''m going to the Palace tomorrow to discuss it with Fang Zhiyou. Maybe we''ll go to him. "ˇ° What do you want to do with him? "ˇ° Naturally, it''s between the two countries. "ˇ° Are you really going to ally with him? "ˇ° Ma''am, you told me it had nothing to do with him, but why do you care so much? " Jun Fuling feels lost. Su Jinse and Bei Mingkun must have secrets that he doesn''t know. She says they are friends, but he doesn''t look like friends when he looks at Bei Mingkun. He can''t agree with her saying, but he doesn''t believe there is no relationship between them. Otherwise, why does she always mention himˇ° I care about who, I just... "She found that the more she said it, the more unclear she was, so she didn''t say it at allˇ° Well, well, I won''t say any more. Well, I''m wrong tonight. I''m kind enough to make food for you. As a result, all the vinegar jars have been knocked over. I can''t clean them up. Hum, if Su Jinse had changed her mind to you, would there be today between you and me? I would have... "

 Chapter 497

    "No, it''s better to eat dumplings."


    This words just let Su Jin Se in the heart happy many, "come over, it all eats."


    Outside the house, Zhu Jiu, who heard the motive inside, raised his lips faintly. He heard everything inside. If this lady and the leader had been like this all the time, how good would it be?


    Not far away came the sound of eager footsteps.


    "Here comes the prince!"


    Outside the courtyard, the housekeeper came in a hurry with Fang Zhiyou and several bodyguards. "Zhu Jiu, go and tell the prince that the prince is coming."ˇ° "The prince?"


    Zhu Jiu knocked at the doorˇ° Tell the prince to come. "


    Inside, Jun Fuling had just finished eating shrimp dumplings. Su Jinse couldn''t figure it out. "What''s he doing here so late?"


    "Go and have a look."


    After opening the door, he knew you were standing in the yard. He saw Su Jinse in black. "Little Su Su, how are you here?"


    "Xiaofangzi, why are you here?"


    They both thought it was strange,


    Only then did you know that you waved your handˇ° Let''s all go down. We have something to say with the Lord! "


    "Go to the study."


    "Lead the way!"


    Jun Fuling had no choice but to take him to the study. When he got to the door of the study, he found out that he had just glanced at her. This little Su Su really couldn''t bear to be lonely. Did she come to him?


    In the study burning thick sandalwood, Jun Fuling frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Jun Fuling has never been a prince, so he is not polite.


    "Let''s go in!"


    They are ready to go in. Su Jinse is embarrassed to stand at the door. He knows that only when he comes to the palace so late can he find Fuling and say something important.


    Seeing that she was standing outside and didn''t enter the door, she kneaded her noseˇ° Come along, little Susu. You can listen to me. "


    "Er..."


    It''s only in the room that we know someone is sitting downˇ° My men have caught it. "


    "What, where is he?"


    "It''s really hateful. He escaped. People said that Murong Yu saved him. Murong Yu also came to Chang''an."


    "He''s just in time. What''s he doing here?"


    "Of course, it''s to rescue him. Now my people have started on him. I don''t think he''ll let it go. I come to you to discuss whether or not to kill him. In this way, he won''t go back and talk nonsense, and there won''t be any conflict between the two countries. At least he won''t fight now. Although he''s just a prince, he won''t go back and talk nonsense, He won''t give up if my people attack him. "


    "To kill hanyuqing?"


    Jun Fuling takes a look at Su Jinse. She''s a little embarrassed sitting there. She doesn''t like to listen to these things. However, it''s said that Murong Yu is also here. She doesn''t understand. He''s not afraid of their revenge. How dare he come to Chang''an?


    At the thought of Murong Yu, she hated him so much that she thought of him as a friend.


    "If it''s clean, it''s OK. If it''s not clean, the matter of beimingkun has not been solved."


    "Beimingkun should solve this problem as soon as possible. Let''s go to him tomorrow to discuss it. If he is willing to make an alliance with us, it would be better. If he is not willing to..."


    Jun Fuling knows what Fang Zhi means. If he doesn''t want to, he can only go back. Beimingkun can''t move. If they want to maintain temporary peace, they can''t do it!


    "I also have this intention. Tomorrow I''ll go to the North Ming Kun to test his meaning."


    When he said this, he glanced at Su Jinse. Su Jinse bowed her head and didn''t speak. Only then did he know that she was a little restless. He also knew that she shouldn''t hear these conspiracies. He wanted her to be happy. He didn''t have any pressure and burden. He just did what she wanted to do, and they would worry about the rest.


    "Little Susu, it''s getting late. Why don''t you go back first?"


    Jun Fuling is put down the cup, "go back where, here is her home, madam, you go to sleep, I will come back to accompany you."ˇ° This... "


    Only when he said this did he realize that his face was a little embarrassed. He drank a cup of tea and covered it up well. Although he knew that they were inseparable, he still felt that the diaphragm should be.


    "All right."


    In this way, Su Jinse left the room under the gaze of two men. After she came out, she breathed a sigh. Oh, my God, what are these things?


    "Madam..."


    Zhu Jiu suddenly appeared behind him and scared him. "You scared me. Zhu Jiu, how can you wear a mask?"


    Zhu Jiu''s face is wearing a funny mask and looks silly. If he didn''t call his wife, she really didn''t recognize Zhu Jiu. Fortunately, she won''t forget his voice.


    "Ma''am, I''m not afraid of scaring others. I look like a ghost. It''s better to wear a mask."


    "What are you doing now?"


    I haven''t seen Zhu Jiu for several days.


    "I''m in the study." Guard the studyˇ° Yes, the study is the most important place for the leader. He gave it to me to guard. " Su Jinse felt very sad to see him like thisˇ° Zhu Jiu, if you don''t want to stay here, you can go back to zhiweiguan. I''m sorry, I won''t tell you to do anything in the future. You can go wherever you want, and yunsui girl... "" what does the lady say? I''ll be where the leader is. Yunsui has nothing to do with me. "ˇ° Lingxi likes yunsui, do you know? "ˇ° What''s the point Zhu Jiu''s heart clattered a, face also some embarrassment, "this is very good, rhinoceros is also good, cloud ear with him will be very happy."ˇ° Happiness? Do you think it will be happy? " Su Jinse is a little angry and wants to open his mask to see his expression. She can feel that Dao zhujiu likes yunsui, but... "Madam, go to rest. It''s late."ˇ° You... "Su Jinse really wanted to punch him, but she couldn''t help but stamp her feetˇ° You deserve to be single After she left in a hurry, Zhu Jiu clenched her fist, but she felt miserable in her heart. The housekeeper took him to Jun Fuling''s room. She also felt tired. She took off her coat and shoes and got into the bed. When she was in a daze, she felt that someone was touching her face gently. His action was very gentle and he was spoilingˇ° Poria cocos... "Wake up?" Jun Fuling felt very tired, but he didn''t feel tired when he saw her sleeping so well. She quickly got up and leaned against him, "is it daybreak?" He held her in his arms. "It''s daybreak, madam. Today we need you to go back to zhiweiguan to prepare. Fang Zhi and I have decided to hold a banquet in zhiweiguan to entertain beimingkun."ˇ° What, banquet? Are you really going to make an alliance with him? "ˇ° He can''t be our enemy even if he doesn''t form an alliance. Do you understand me, madam? "ˇ° I see. What do I need to do? "

 Chapter 498

    Jun Fuling hugged him in his arms, "Madam just needs to prepare a good banquet on the table. Don''t worry about the rest. We just want to test beimingkun''s attitude this time."


    "The banquet is simple. It''s not difficult to do anything, but you have to promise me that when it''s over, you''ll find the person who killed my master for me. Whether it''s beimingkun or that drought, I''ll get justice for my master."


    "Madame, if they were, they would not be able to move now."


    "How can''t you move? Is their life their life, and my master''s life not?"


    She is very angry, how can Jun Fuling say such words?


    "Ma''am, I mean..."


    She pushed away Jun Fuling and sat up, "enough, I know what you want to say. Yes, my master doesn''t have their life. One of them is the prince and the other is the prince. If you die here, you will cause trouble, but Fuling, my master''s life is also their life."


    "Ma''am, this time we should put the overall situation first!"


    "Overall situation, I''m a little girl. I don''t know what the overall situation is. Stop talking. I know how to do it. I''ll go back first."


    She lifted the quilt, got up, put on her shoes and left. Jun Fuling didn''t stop her from leaving in a hurry. He knew that she had a bad temper and that she would not let go of the person who killed manager Hou. However, if it wasn''t for hanfuqing and beimingkun, it was someone else who framed them. The purpose of framing was to make them have an accident here and take this opportunity to stir up a fight between the two countries, In this case


    Now the person sent to investigate has not come back. Is it really so difficult to investigate?


    "Somebody


    Zhu Jiu came out in a hurryˇ° Big boss


    "Zhu Jiu, you try to find out about the death of the general manager Hou, and you tell Canglong to ask him what Murong Yu is doing here and who is living there?"


    "Yes, big boss!"


    Zhiweiguan is still as lively as usual, with many guests and a large number of people.


    After su Jinse came back, she began to make a list of the banquet they were going to make in the evening. Since the person she was going to invite was beimingkun, she would treat him with the dishes from her hometown.


    There are many dishes in my hometown, such as coke, chicken wings, duck tripe, drunk crab, drunk shrimp, and delicious spicy string. These dishes are all what Mo Xiaobei liked to eat at the beginning. No wonder he looked for these dishes everywhere, which the ancients could not make.


    "Sister Su, are you out of business tonight?"


    Yunsui heard the shopkeeper say that he would close in the evening and would not entertain guests. He didn''t understand what was going on, so he came here to ask.


    "Yes, we have an important table tonight. I have to cook for them myself. Just leave a few people behind. Yunsui, Lingxi and Qiuzi, you all stay and help me. The rest of us can have a holiday. The shopkeeper should go back. I''ll serve the guests tonight."


    "Sister Su, who is it?"


    The more she said that, the more interested she was. Who is it?


    "People of the weight level, I know that tonight I want to entertain the prince of the northern underworld. Whether the dynasty is prosperous or how it will be depends on tonight."


    "What?"


    Yunsui doesn''t understand these, but he still knows it''s very important tonightˇ° Don''t worry, sister. We''ll do it well. "


    "You can''t have any problems with the dishes tonight. You have to check the ingredients yourself. Do you know?"


    "I see!"


    Qiuzi stands on the side of respectful way, his eyes across a touch of strange, Su Jinse turned to look at himˇ° Qiuzi, you should watch more, you know? "


    "I will study hard when I know boss su."


    In the evening, the setting sun outside gradually sets, leaving only a afterglow


    With the gradual lowering of the night, the sky gradually dark, zhiweiguan early closed the door, only the red lanterns hanging in the door.


    In the silence of the night, a dark shadow ran out of zhiweiguan and ran towards the people on the bridge. The spring breeze swept his face and brought a chill.


    "Well, everything is done?"


    The man looked around stealthilyˇ° It''s all done. All the things you told me have been put into the dish, but Su Jinse is very careful. She tries and checks every dish herself, and she doesn''t let others interfere. "


    "What did you cook?"


    "Something I''ve never heard of before."


    "Really, what kind of food?"


    "What Cola Chicken Wings, the best drunk crab, duck tripe, and..."


    "Drunk crab? What kind of dish is this


    "The small one is not clear, but it''s delicious."


    "Yummy, hum, no matter how delicious things are, they won''t last long. It''s a pity that the table is full of delicious food. You should be careful. You can''t do without your benefits. Go back and don''t be found out. If you find out, you should know how to do it?"


    "Yes


    After the man left, the man turned slowly and showed a handsome face. His eyes looked at zhiweiguan not far away, "hum, the weather is going to change tonight. You can enjoy the last dinner."


    The news that zhiweiguan didn''t sell dinner soon spread like wildfire. Many diners expressed regret, and some didn''t believe that they came to see the gate closed. Why should such a good business close down? In the kitchen, there are bursts of food fragrance, which makes people hungryˇ° Sister Su, you don''t know how many guests come outside. When they see us, they close the door and leave. Everyone comes for the food in the shop. " Su Jinse is making a Coke chicken wings. After the chicken wings are fried golden, add the prepared coke, and then add salt and star anise to stew together. At this time, you just need to collect the juice. After she covered the pot, she turned to look at yunsuiˇ° We are all important guests here tonight. We can''t make any mistakes. Yunsui, I don''t care about the business. It''s your brother-in-law''s task. We must do a good job. The dishes will be ready later. I want you to serve them in person. Remember that no one can help us with this dish, OK? " Yunsui naturally understood her meaning, "I understand. I will carry it myself."ˇ° Go Su Jinse turned and looked at Qiuzi, who reported the fire from outside the kitchen. "Where have you been, Qiuzi?"ˇ° Boss, I''m going to hold the fire. "ˇ° Is it? No, you can rest! "ˇ° Rest? Boss, why? Isn''t the dish not ready yet? Can I continue to help? "ˇ° The last Coke chicken wings are ready. Everyone can have a rest. " Qiuzi feels embarrassed, but still nods awkwardlyˇ° Yes, I''m going out When Su Jinse saw him go out, she untied the pot. A Coke chicken wing with complete color and fragrance was steaming in the pot. She sniffed the fragrance and was very satisfiedˇ° Shopkeeper, are the guests here? "

 Chapter 499

    The shopkeeper said, "the boss, the Lord and the prince are all here, and the other distinguished guest is also here."


    "Well, let the prince and the prince greet the guests. My food will be fine."


    "What kind of food are you doing, boss?"


    The shopkeeper saw that she brought a delicate plate from afar, which contained some meat kebabs and vegetables. It just came out of the pot, which was very spicy and appetizing.


    The shopkeeper''s death is the first time to see such food, "boss, what''s this dish?"


    Seeing that he didn''t understand, Su Jinse explained, "this is called string. It''s cooked with brine and served with a dish dipped in ingredients. You haven''t seen this kind of food before. I''ve made it and can serve it."


    "Chuanchuang, the name is fresh and fragrant."


    "All right, shopkeeper, it''s time to serve!"


    "Yes."


    In the elegant private room on the second floor, Jun Fuling, Fang Zhiyou and Bei Mingkun all sit together and sit around a table. When Bei Mingkun sees Jun Fuling and Fang Zhiyou inviting themselves, he naturally knows what they want to do.


    However, he still pretended not to understand, "the prince and the prince tonight this is..."


    "Prince Beiming is a wise man. We don''t need to play riddles. We invited him here tonight for one thing!"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Jun Fuling let Fang Zhiyou talk, Fang Zhiyou took up the wine cup, "this wine is a hundred flower wine of our Dynasty, with mellow taste, soft taste and elegant fragrance. There is no prince or prince here tonight. We just want to invite brother Beiming to eat this meal, to drink for our common wish."


    "Common aspiration?"


    Fang Zhi said faintly, "I hope the world is peaceful, the people are well-off, regardless of the northern Ming Dynasty, and the people are like a family. If brother Beiming thinks what I say is reasonable, please drink this glass of wine. What do you think of brother Beiming?"


    "Is the world peaceful?"


    Beimingkun is not a fool. He naturally knows what the banquet means tonight. Then he knows that youhejun Fuling wants peace in the world, so that he doesn''t want to start thinking in other places?


    He thought for a moment and lifted his glassˇ° Well, to you, brother, let''s toast to the peace of the world. Cheers


    "Cheers


    Three men smile and drink. At this time, the door outside opens. Yunsui and Lingxi come forward with the dishes. Beimingkun''s face changes when he sees the dishes.


    "Three salaries, this is my boss''s special dish, drunk crab, drunk shrimp, Coke chicken wings, duck tripe, spicy string, and Yiwei Sanxian soup. Please enjoy it!"


    "This..."


    Fang Zhiyou felt incredible when he saw the string. He put it on the plate and sent out an attractive fragrance.


    Fang Zhiyou and Jun Fuling have never seen these dishes. What Su Jinse can make is really endless. In their opinion, the ingredients in the world may not be what Su Jinse can''t make.


    How are drunk crabs and shrimp made? Can they be eaten?


    "Brother Beiming, please?"


    "Good!"


    Outside, Su Jinse took off her apron and came over. The three men were looking at her. Although Su Jinse was wearing simple clothes under the candlelight, she even didn''t pay attention to details, her gorgeous face and the good dishes at the table had already conquered the three men here.


    Beimingkun look at her eyes is so strange, see Jun Fuling hands gradually clenched.


    "Little Susu, would you like to sit down?"


    "Good!"


    She sat next to Jun Fuling. Beimingkun just watched her cooking all the time and didn''t move her chopsticks. Then she found that beimingkun had been looking at Su Jinse and Jun Fuling, but nothing was right.


    What''s going on?


    What''s going on? Are these dishes not to the taste?


    "Why, what are you looking at? Have a taste?"


    "Come on, have a taste. What little Susu makes must be delicious in the world."


    Fang Zhiyou took the lead in using chopsticks, which made him feel very fresh.


    Su Jinse took the glass, and Jun Fuling poured a glass of wine for her. "Tonight, we are all friends. I''m very honored to have such a valuable guest here. I made some home dishes to greet you. Mo Xiaobei, there''s no prince, no prince, and no country difference. Don''t you get angry when I call you this?"


    When beimingkun heard this, Mo Xiaobei was embarrassedˇ° I don''t understand what boss Su said? "


    Su Jinse saw that he didn''t want to admit his identity. Maybe he was afraid that Jun Fuling and Fang Zhiyou knew his true identity. In fact, he was too worried, and they would not believe him if they knew.


    The atmosphere was a little embarrassed, and she said with a smile, "well, maybe I''m drunk. Let''s have a try. This is my specialty. Coke chicken wings are made from homemade coke and stewed together with chicken wings. The finished dish is golden, delicious and spicy. Hot pot and brine are used as the base material. You can eat it when it''s cooked. It''s spicy and boiled with delicious chicken soup, It''s the same taste as modern monosodium glutamate. Drunk crab comes from old wine. Put the live crab in it and soak it for half a day. The crab paste is fat, tender and refreshing. Beimingkun, do you want to taste it or not? Do you miss the taste? "


    Fang knows that Su Jinse should call Bei Mingkun''s name so boldly. Do they know each other? How can this little Su Su know beimingkun? Jun Fuling is also because of her words in the eyes of a touch of anger, sure enough, she and beimingkun is relatedˇ° Little Su Su, this... "Is it, boss Su said so well, I want to try this taste." Beimingkun ate a coke, chicken wings are ready to eat string, suddenly that Jun Fuling stood upˇ° No, there''s something wrong with this dish! "ˇ° No, it''s poisonous! "ˇ° What? "ˇ° I have a stomachache A few people suddenly lie on the ground, turbulence can''t, outside listen to the news people see attack, this just kick open the door, that outside the ground, cloud ear and shopkeeper are in a coma. Qiuzi went forward and kicked the arm he knew he hadˇ° Hum, this medicine is really fast. Come and chop them to death. " But suddenly a large group of people came outside, which were not their people. Zhao Yi, the leader, saw that beimingkun was lying on the ground, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. He yelled, "Prince..." Qiuzi found something wrong and wanted to run. Unexpectedly, the comatose one grabbed his arm, flew up and grabbed Qiuziˇ° Dead boy, where do you want to go after kicking me? "ˇ° You, you... "Qiuzi looked at them in amazement. They all stood up. What''s the matter? Aren''t they all poisoned by themselves? Su Jinse saw that he was shocked and walked forward with a smile, "it''s really you. I finally caught the spy."ˇ° You, you''re not... "" do you want to say why we didn''t die of poisoning, Qiuzi? Do you know you''ve been exposed for a long time? "ˇ° I''m exposed? " Autumn son doesn''t want to understand, how can he exposeˇ° He said, "who let you poison us? If you say so, you can spare your life!"

 Chapter 500

    Beimingkun reaches out his hand and pinches Qiuzi''s neck, as if to crush him to death. Qiuzi''s face is full of pain, but he is holding on.


    "Say it or not?"


    "What does he say when you pinch his neck like that?"


    Seeing Su Jinse saying this, beimingkun puts down Qiuzi''s neck. Unexpectedly, Qiuzi''s freedom is not to confess, but to bite something in his mouth and commit suicide.


    "No, he killed himself with poison in his mouth!"


    "What?"


    Fang Zhiyou immediately recalled, "his people must be not far away from the outside. I''ll take people to chase him!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    After beimingkun and fangzhiyou go out, Qiuzi lies on the ground, his body is twitching, and his eyes are wide open. Jun Fuling squats down to check the things in his mouth. He sees that his mouth is covered with black blood. He probably understands.


    "This man is so deep that he took poison with him. When he saw that the situation was not right, he committed suicide and asked nothing."


    Su Jinse also thought it was incredible, "this Qiuzi can really disguise. Fortunately, I didn''t let him succeed until I found out in time. Poria cocos, do you think my master would have been killed by him, deliberately killing my master to lead me to see him and blame you?"


    "It''s possible, but it''s hard to say whether the people behind it can be caught."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "If you think about it, this time you are so careful, you must be afraid that things will come to light. He committed suicide before we died. Maybe they can''t catch up with him."


    "Will it be dry and green?"


    The only thing she could guess was the drought, and if it wasn''t for him, who would want their lives?


    "Maybe it''s him, maybe..."


    "It''s his uncle''s. He didn''t catch anyone."


    Fang Zhiyou came in, angry, "is this man dead?"


    "He''s dead. What about beimingkun?"


    "There is no news about him, but I think the man should have run away. Who is going to kill us? Little Su Su, what''s the matter? How can your people... "


    How could her people poison them?


    "He''s not my man. He''s just a spy I accidentally brought in. My master should have been killed by him, but who is behind this man? Who killed my master and put the blame on Fuling? Now I want to kill us all by this banquet?"


    "It''s his uncle''s business. I can''t do it like this. I''m going to hang this man on the wall."


    "What about hanging on the wall? He''s just a chess piece. No one cares."


    "Hum!"


    "Tell the prince, my Lord. My prince will leave first and let me tell you in the future."


    "Did you find anyone?"


    "No, my prince will return to Beiming tomorrow."


    "What''s the matter? Is it..."


    Is it impossible that Xiliang attacked Beiming? Xiliang won''t move so fast?


    "It''s the emperor who is critically ill. He is eager to invite the crown prince back home."


    "The northern underworld?"


    "I''m leaving at the end of the day. My prince has something to say to boss su."


    "Me? What does he want to say? "


    "A flash in the pan, only for Wei Tuo."


    "What?"


    "Goodbye!"


    Zhao Yi leaves in a hurry, just know you and Jun Fuling involuntarily looking at her, "little Su Su, what does this mean, you are going to give Jun Fuling a green hat?"


    "Xiao Fang Zi, don''t talk nonsense, Poria cocos..."


    Jun Fuling is coldˇ° I''ll wait for your explanation! "


    "Oh, stop!"


    Jun Fuling leaves with a brush. She doesn''t care about her at all. Su Jinse knows that his vinegar jar has been knocked over again.


    It''s a sudden wayˇ° Little Su Su, you should not be with this North Ming Kun... "


    "You shut up for me, you don''t add oil and vinegar here. It''s not what you think. I''m going to chase Poria cocos. Go back by yourself."


    Fang Zhiyou saw her chasing out, and he felt bored. He went downstairs, and a group of people were there. "Prince, the shopkeeper and these guys were just knocked unconscious, and they woke up in a moment."


    "Come on, I''m really a coward. I can''t catch him like this. When I know who he is, I''ll see if I don''t pull out his skin. If I want my life, I want him to have the ability to clean up the place."


    "Yes."


    "Poria cocos, Poria cocos..."


    On the street, she chased the steps of Jun Fuling, who expected that Jun Fuling didn''t stop, but it went farther and farther.


    "Jun Fuling, stop for me!"


    She really can''t run. With a loud cry, Jun Fuling stopped, but she didn''t look back. She saw that he stopped and quickly caught up with her. When she caught up with her, he raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth, then drooped his face, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Jinse gasped, "what do you mean?"


    Jun Fuling turned his head and glanced at him. He saw that she was sweating and wanted to wipe her sweat. At the thought of beimingkun''s words, he held back.


    "What do you mean, I also want you to tell me what you mean by beimingkun? Why, are you tired of me and don''t want to be with me, or do you like beimingkun, or do you think I''m a prince and want to cling to the prince? If you like, tell me, my Jun Fuling will never... "Before he finished his words, his mouth was blocked by Su Jinse. She stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips. Originally, she just wanted to block his mouth. Unexpectedly, Jun Fuling, who got the sweetness, turned passivity into initiative, and wrapped her waist with her. Such Jun Fuling let her stare big eyes, "Wu..." what she wanted to say was all submerged in her mouth. Jun Fuling realized that she had no strength, so she let go of her, but she was angry and bit him hard, and his lips immediately shed bright red bloodˇ° Hiss... "" you... "" why, do you still say it? " She shows her pride like a winning little woman. This is the end of eating vinegar casually. Jun Fuling is angry and funny. How can he really think that Su Jinse and beimingkun have something to do with each other? He is just teasing her on purpose, but he still cares about it. He still wants to know what it means to be a flash in the pan just for Weituo? He wants to know the past between her and beimingkun. He wants to know whether they have been together. If not, why does beimingkun say that? Why do they know each other like loversˇ° What do you mean when I say, you tell me what that means? He will leave tomorrow. Why did he tell you that? You said there was no friendship between you. Who believed that? " Su Jinse knew what that sentence meant when she saw him thinking. She looked up at the bright moon and calculated that the time should be almost over. She reached for his hand and said, "believe it or not, I''ll take you."ˇ° What? " She was so active that he didn''t understandˇ° Don''t you want to know what that means? I''ll tell you what it means. It''s a flash in the pan. It''s in the sixth shift, waiting where there''s water. There''s only a river here. "ˇ° By the rive

 Chapter 501

    Jun Fuling is a little angry. This damned beimingkun is going to leave. He still wants to let Su Jinse go to the river to do something. Does he have a wrong idea about Su Jinse.


    As a man, he doesn''t want to see his wife get involved with other men.


    "You must not go!"


    He reached for her arm, his eyes fixed.


    Su Jinse naturally knows what he is thinking. If she really has something to do with beimingkun, how can she tell him this?


    "Fuling, we are all old husbands and wives. I don''t think we can hide anything from you. Tonight is my last meeting with beimingkun. It''s not clear in the future. I think some things need to be made clear."


    "What''s the matter? You and him... "


    "He and I just know each other in the last life. There will be no possibility for us in this life. I''m just going to see him for the last time. I''ll make it clear to him. You can go too. Just hide in the dark. I''ll be fine."


    Jun Fuling did not want her to go, but Su Jinse threw out a sentenceˇ° Don''t you believe me? "


    Do you believe it? Nature believes.


    "I believe you."


    By the river, the river is murmuring. The quiet river flows slowly to the outside of the city. The houses on both sides are reflected in the river, and the red lanterns reflect the river red.


    A bright moon hanging high in the clouds, the moon in the water curved, a piece of peace.


    When Su Jinse just arrived, he saw a man standing by the river. Looking at his back, he knew that it was beimingkun waiting here.


    For a moment, her heart was full of mixed feelings.


    In this strange time and space, she can meet her friends in previous lives.


    A wisp of spring breeze blows my face, and my white clothes swing with the wind.


    "Here I am."


    He turned to see that she really came and seemed very happy. Thinking of his identity with her now, he stepped back awkwardly and deliberately kept a distance.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come?"


    When Su Jinse saw that he was close to him, he was relieved, "what can I do for you? Mo Xiaobei


    Beimingkun smiles bitterly, "Mo Xiaobei, I haven''t heard this name called for a long time. I almost forget that I am Mo Xiaobei, not beimingkun."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Su Jinse, I''m going back to Beiming according to you, and I won''t cooperate with Xiliang to attack the Heavenly Kingdom, so you can rest assured?"


    Su Jinse didn''t expect that he would be so obedient. How could he suddenly change so fast?


    "Mo Xiaobei, why are you..."


    "Why did you change your mind? Do you think I really want to fight? No, I just don''t want to be controlled by others, and I don''t want to be a slave to the subjugation. During the year I have been here, I have learned from nothing how to be a prince, how to make my people live a good life, and how to make my country free from fear. The historical tragedy of broken mountains and rivers will not be staged here, so, I have to be careful every step I take. The alliance with Xiliang is just for the sake of Beiming. "


    "For the sake of Beiming, but you and Xiliang are yellow now."


    "Su Jinse, you are wrong. There is no eternal enemy or friend in this world. No one can know the ending until the end. For example, you and the prince know that you are good friends now, and that Jun Fuling. Maybe one day, they will make you sad and desperate. "


    "Shut up, we three will not be enemies, never."


    When beimingkun saw that she didn''t believe it, she gave up. "I Mo Xiaobei didn''t expect that I would have today. All my dissatisfaction in modern times can be realized here, Su Jinse. I just didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s an accident. But after tonight, I hope you forget Mo Xiaobei and I also forget that you are su Jinse. Remember, I am beimingkun and you are su Jinse, We have our own missions. "


    Su Jinse is very satisfied with what he says. Mo xiaobeizong finally listens to her.


    "Well, you''re right. Let''s forget each other. I''m my cook. You''re your prince. We''ll never see each other again."


    Su Jinse said this and was ready to leave. She knew that Jun Fuling had listened to these words, so she would not entangle any more. It was hard to ensure that Jun Fuling would not be jealous.


    That Mo small north see her to leave of time suddenly of wayˇ° Wait, are you really in love with that Jun Fuling


    This makes the gentleman tuckahoe who hides in the dark a little nervous, how can she say?


    Su Jinse suddenly smiles and looks at beimingkunˇ° He is my husband. Do you think I love him? "


    Mo Xiaobei''s eyes were not satisfied. He hesitated for a moment, but suddenly said, "Su Jinse, why don''t you come back to Beiming with me? I''ll let you be the Crown Princess and let you enjoy the wealth of the world, OK?"


    He liked Su Jinse in his previous life, but he couldn''t get him. In this life, he had a chance. He still wanted to fight for it. Maybe she would change her mind.


    "Crown princess?"


    Su Jinse seems to have heard some of the funniest jokes. He looks up and down at himself. "You see, I''m not like a princess. Mo Xiaobei, don''t forget that this place is ancient times. It''s very strict. Do you know why I fall in love with Jun Fuling, but I can''t get a reputation?"


    "What?" She said bitterly, "because of my identity, a cook can never be a royal daughter-in-law. A sparrow is a sparrow and can never become a Phoenix." This is particularly harsh to hear in Jun Fuling''s ears in the dark. He never thought his wife was a sparrow. On the contrary, she was a Phoenix, a phoenix in a golden nest. Mo Xiaobei tried to persuade her, "no, if I become the prince, I can..." "shut up, Mo Xiaobei. I didn''t love you in my previous life, and I won''t love you in my life. Go away. I heard that your father is ill. Go back early and don''t stay in China too long. You can see tonight that someone wants your life."ˇ° Su Jinse, have you thought about it? " Mo Xiaobei still wants to make the last retention, but Su Jinse doesn''t turn back. Mo Xiaobei is dead when she sees that she wants to dieˇ° Well, since you''ve made up your mind, I won''t force you any more. Just before you leave, I''ll remind you to be careful of Xiliang people. "ˇ° What did you say? " Mo Xiaobei is no longer more words to leave, in the dark, only she stood alone by the river, with lingering fear. Be careful of people in Xiliang. Who will harm herˇ° Madame Jun Fuling came slowly. She turned around and held his waistˇ° You heard it allˇ° I heard it allˇ° Poria cocos, will you... "Do you think they are talking nonsenseˇ° I believe you, ma''am Yes, he believed in her. He believed in her all the time. He finally understood what was going on between her and beimingkun, but he couldn''t accept that such strange things really happened. He came across time and space. Would her wife leave in the futureˇ° Will you leave, ma''am? " He hugged her tightly. He was afraid and worried. If she left, where should he find her? Can he go to her time and space?

 Chapter 502

    Su Jinse found that his voice was a little hoarse. She looked up and saw that his eyes were full of worry. She hugged him tightly. "How can I, I won''t leave you, Poria cocos? Did you hear the warning from beimingkun?"


    "Don''t worry, no one can deal with you unless I die!"


    "You die?"


    There was a touch of fear in her eyes. No, they won''t die. They won''t die!


    "It''s getting late. Shall we go back first?"


    This night solved his doubts, he seems very happy, send Su Jinse back to zhiweiguan, he is still reluctant to give up.


    When they return to zhiweiguan, it''s almost dawn. Yunsui and the shopkeeper have already woken up. When they learn that Qiuzi is a spy, and they want to kill sister Su and the prince, the shopkeeper and yunsui are scared.


    She was as happy as a child to see her back.


    "Sister su..."


    She runs quickly and pours into Su Jinse''s arms. Su Jinse smiles at thisˇ° It''s all right, girl


    "Sister Su, I''m sorry. I didn''t know that Qiuzi was..."


    She didn''t know Akiko was a spy.


    "Silly girl, I did it on purpose, although I didn''t find out the people behind him. Fortunately, I can resolve the crisis last night. How about you all right?"


    "It''s OK. We''re all OK."


    "That''s good."


    "Brother in law, you..."


    "The Lord is not good!"


    Not far away, the shadow came in a hurry, "Lord, something happened in the palace."


    Su Jinse and Jun Fuling look changedˇ° What''s the matter? "


    "The emperor has put the prince under house arrest."


    "Why house arrest the prince?"


    "Listen to Gao Gonggong say that the emperor wants to marry the prince, let the princess of the northern underworld marry the prince to be the princess of the prince, but this prince he..."


    "What, Princess Beiming? When did this happen? "


    Why can''t he hear anything?


    "I don''t know. It''s just that it''s rumored in the palace. Lord, this is the news from Dongge. You have to think of a way to save the prince."


    "Poria cocos, we have to find a way to save it."


    Jun Fuling''s eyebrows were tight, "save, how to save? The Emperor just wants him to marry with the northern hell. It seems that the emperor is going to destroy Xiliang?"


    "What, destroy Xiliang, this..."


    "How did the news come so fast? Isn''t beimingkun going back to China tomorrow?"


    "It''s said that this is a secret letter sent by the northern underworld. He wants to marry his daughter to the crown prince. The two countries are in a good relationship between Qin and Jin. However, the imperial edict has not yet been issued. The crown prince is supposed to go to the emperor when he hears the news, so the emperor is angry..."


    Jun Fuling understood, it seems that the northern underworld is to make an alliance with the Heavenly Kingdom.


    "Ma''am, I''ll go to the Palace first. You can go back and have a rest first."


    "Poria cocos, help me persuade Fang Zhiyou not to fight with the emperor. He can''t fight with the emperor. If it''s not good, his life will be lost." She knew that the emperor was a cruel man. Although he was old, his wrist was not soft at all.


    Now this Fang knows that he refuses to marry. What if he is the crown prince? He doesn''t want to listen to the emperor. She knows that she has a bad temper. She is stinky and hard.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll go into the palace and see what''s going on."


    "Go ahead and send someone to let me know if you have any news."


    In the East Palace, there was a mess. Only then did they know that they had smashed all the things they could smash. A group of maids and eunuchs knelt there, and they did not dare to come out.


    "Don''t be angry, Prince. Put down the fire."


    "Get out of here!"


    East Pigeon afraid to speak, had to stand aside with his head down, God, the ground is all debris, this master this is to openly challenge the emperor?


    "King Chen is here!"


    On the stone tablet not far away, Jun Fuling came in a hurry, and everyone quickly salutedˇ° See you


    After entering the door, Jun Fuling saw something on the ground and frownedˇ° What''s the matter with the prince? "


    Just know have see who all feel irritated and disgustedˇ° Get out of here and leave me alone. "


    "You all go down!"


    Everyone ran like a fugitive. Jun Fuling closed the door himself. There were only two of them left in the hall.


    I know I''m not happy to see himˇ° What are you doing here, lobbying for the old man to marry that woman? "


    Seeing that he misunderstood himself, he quickly went to one side and sat down, "I just entered the palace, but I haven''t gone to see the emperor yet. What''s the matter? Why did the emperor suddenly..."


    "It must be beimingkun who did it. Hum, it''s obvious that he''s not in league with us, but he''s making such a three wave plan. It''s a dream to want me to marry his sister!"


    "I heard that it was the northern underworld who submitted the marriage letter to the emperor. The northern underworld was seriously ill and couldn''t afford it. The northern underworld will go back tomorrow. I can''t blame the northern underworld for that."


    "So what? Anyway, I made it clear to the old man that I would not marry the princess. I would choose the woman I wanted!"ˇ° Choose for yourself. If you were a former robber, you could choose for yourself. No one cares about you when you choose. But now you are the crown prince. You are the whole court. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to choose for yourself? "ˇ° Yes? You come to persuade me, Jun Fuling. I ask you, what would you do if you were to marry another woman? "ˇ° I will only have su Jinse as a woman in my life, nothing else. "ˇ° Well, I won''t marry that princess. The northern underworld can die! "ˇ° You are so determined that the emperor won''t let you go. Today is forbidden. Tomorrow may be... "What do you want to say?" Jun Fuling took a deep breath and said, "I know that you have never been treated as a prince, but you are the prince. No one can change that. You have to be responsible for the Heavenly Kingdom. You have to shoulder the imperial mission. When do you think you can do as you please? Although the emperor feels guilty for you, so he obeys you in every way, but after all, he is the emperor, the head of a country. If you disobey his will, I think you, the prince, will be the end. "ˇ° You shut up. I don''t want to hear these great principles. Do you think I''m rare to be the crown prince? "ˇ° You don''t care? Do you know that your brothers are eyeing the eastern palace? You are not rare. Once you leave here, you will lose your life immediately. What do you think the emperor wants you to be the prince to protect your life, do you know? " Jun Fuling''s words let Fang Zhiyou gradually calm down, "make me anxious, OK, I marry, but how I treat that woman is my business."ˇ° You... "Jun Fuling didn''t know how to comfort him. He knew that he had experienced some bad temper, but if the emperor and he had been so antagonistic, it was not good for the heavenˇ° It doesn''t make sense. "ˇ° That''s enough. If you''re the old man''s lobbyist, you can leave. I don''t want to hear any more nonsense from you. "

 Chapter 503

    "What''s the use of being angry with me? Can you change the situation? Well, I''ll go to see the emperor and deal with it for you, but you have to be mentally prepared, because I know the emperor too well. He should have made up his mind before he knows it. Do you want to think about what to do? "


    Fang Zhiyou walked to one side and sat down with a cold hum. "What should I do? Does he want to force me to leave here and never come back?"


    In fact, he didn''t want to be the crown prince here, nor did he want to be rich. If he had a choice, he would rather be a free bandit leader than a crown prince here. It''s not so easy to be a crown prince. He has to be constrained in everything. Now he has a deep understanding that even the woman he likes can''t make the decision, He is a real wimp as a prince.


    "Don''t mess around until you know it."


    "Prince, Prince, Mr. Gao asked to see you!"


    Outside the hall came the voice of the East Pigeon, and Fang Zhiyou was even more angry. "Look, here it is again. It seems that my prince is going to be forced to marry? The son of a bitch. "


    Fang Zhiyou''s refined temperament learned in the palace is exhausted today, because it touches his bottom line. He doesn''t want to marry a woman he doesn''t love.


    Jun Fuling did not answer him, "let my father-in-law come in!"


    "Yes


    The door of the main hall outside was opened slowly, and Gao Gonggong immediately came in to salute themˇ° Meet the prince


    Fang Zhi stood up with a flick of his sleeve and said, "why, is the emperor going to break the palace to eat? Or do you want to tie up the palace and get married? Or should I be removed as the crown prince? "


    "The prince is very serious. The emperor has no intention. The old slave came here to tell them that the emperor has ordered Su Jinse, the boss of zhiweiguan, to cook in the palace."


    "What, let Su Jinse go to the palace to cook, what kind of food to cook?"


    This made Fang know that his face changed. Last time, the old man mentioned it for a long time and didn''t respond. He thought he had forgotten it. He didn''t know that he really cared about Su Jinse.


    I don''t know, but the emperor summoned Su Jinse to cook this time mostly because of you, the prince. I guess so


    "My palace, is this related to my palace?"


    "The emperor turns his anger on Su Jinse for refusing to marry the prince. The emperor knows that the prince likes that..."


    When Gao Gonggong said this, he took a look at Jun Fuling. Seeing that Jun Fuling''s face was a little ugly, he quickly shut up, "the emperor has sent someone to zhiweiguan. Prince, you are making the emperor angry this time. You can''t disobey the emperor, otherwise..."


    "What..."


    "Mr. Gao, I thank you very much for coming to report this. Thank you very much. Have you gone now?"


    "Mr. Li has gone with his will. The prince and the prince should discuss it. No one can understand the emperor''s mind. The old slave left first, and the emperor will keep an eye on him."


    "Thank you, Mr. Gao."


    After Gao Gonggong left, he realized that you didn''t seem to be arrogant. He sat down and hated his teeth. "I can''t imagine that the old man should be angry with Su Jinse because of my business and summon her to the palace to cook. It''s obviously difficult. The last time he ate monkey brain, it wasn''t long ago. What is he going to do?"


    "Do you know it''s difficult? It seems that the emperor thinks that you don''t marry the princess because of Su Jinse, so... "


    "I''ll go to my father and make it clear."


    "Stop, if you go to the emperor now, it will only make su Jinse die faster. It''s useless for anyone to persuade him!"


    "What do you say?"


    Fang Zhiyou seems to be very upset. As long as he mentions Su Jinse, he has no sense of propriety, because that is the most important person in his heart. He can be wronged, but Su Jinse can''t.


    Fang Zhiyou sat down and thought about it for a long time. He finally figured it out. Yeah, how could he be so impulsive? The old man knew that he had to be careful. He had to force himself to get married. Now that he disobeyed him, he took Su Jinse and said that he was cooking. In fact, he was just looking for a reason to kill her. What can he do?


    I didn''t expect that his impulse hurt little Susu.


    "What can I do? Now I''m the only one who goes to see the emperor. Don''t act rashly now. As for marrying the princess..."


    "I know what to do, you go first!"


    Jun Fuling was surprised at how he suddenly understood. He saw the surrender in his eyes, and then he knew that you had just been rebellious. But when he heard that Su Jinse was going to be made difficult by the emperor, he softened down. In his opinion, you are a strong enemy, a forever strong enemy. If he doesn''t play with any thoughts in the future, then they can still be friends, if


    He is now the crown prince. He can do whatever he wants when he becomes an emperor in the future. He must take Su Jinse away from here. This matter can''t be delayed for too long.


    Sandalwood curls in the imperial study.


    The old emperor, dressed in a Dragon Robe, is sitting at his desk practicing calligraphy. He is very good at writing. His handwriting is also like clouds and flowing water.


    "Tell the emperor, Lord, please see me!"


    "Biography."


    The old emperor put down the pen and ink in his hand, and saw a successful color in his eyes. It seems that there is news. Outside the hall, Jun Fuling came forward and worshipped slightlyˇ° Meet the emperor The old emperor raised his hand and drank a cup of ginseng teaˇ° Tell the emperor, "is he still unwilling to marry the princess?"ˇ° This... "" hum, this prince let me down too much. Before, I felt that I owed him a lot, so I indulged him a lot. I didn''t expect... "" the emperor calmed down, but the prince just couldn''t accept it for a moment. The prince grew up among the people, so... "" if he is so stubborn again, then I won''t tolerate him any more. The prince of a country can''t be affectionate, Is that right? "ˇ° The Emperor... "Jun Fuling couldn''t figure out what the emperor wanted to say. He said in front of himself that he wasn''t satisfied with it? Is he going to withdraw himˇ° What does Yun Zhi think of the fifth prince? "ˇ° "The fifth prince?" Jun Fuling''s face changed after hearing this. Does the emperor intend to abandon the prince? No, we can only know if we can abolish it. If we abolish it, his life will be overˇ° The fifth Prince is very intelligent. He is a dragon among the people This seems to have entered the heart of the old emperor. He was very happy to get up and walk to the side of Jun Fuling. He had to say that although he was old, his Majesty was not angry, which made people dare not look directly at himˇ° My children are not bad. The king of the North underworld sent me a marriage proposal and asked me to marry my favorite daughter to the prince. I thought over and over again that it would be good for both countries to marry with the kingdom of the North underworld, so I agreed. "ˇ° So congratulations to the prince. " He can only be so servile, as long as the emperor nostalgic a little old, then, the lady''s things have a turn for the better. The old emperor was not happy to see him speak so politely, "when did you say that you are so strange to me? Your father is my brother, you are my nephew, we are a family."

 Chapter 504

    "Yes, Emperor."


    A family, he won''t admit and he is a family, he ordered to destroy his Chen Wang family, now want to attack Su Jinse, he has no such relatives.


    "You didn''t come here to ask why I summoned Su Jinse to the palace to cook?"


    This is said into his heart, but he will not easily admit, the emperor is indeed the emperor, can understand everyone''s mind, he came late at night really for Su Jinse, nothing else.


    "Yunzhi doesn''t dare. I just don''t understand that the imperial chef in the palace is unparalleled, and the craftsmanship is also excellent. Why does the emperor want this folk cook to cook?"


    "Just because it''s owned by the people, there are some things that I think are new. Besides, I want to meet Su Jinse. Do you think it''s wrong to allow him to do so?"


    "The emperor is the son of heaven. You can see anyone you want."


    "What are you afraid of me doing to Su Jinse?"


    "I dare not."


    "Well, I''m not too busy to live with a cook. She''s not worth my trouble."


    "The emperor said so."


    "Yun Zhi, it seems that you and the prince are dazed by this woman."


    "Emperor, Minister..."


    "Go down, I''m tired!"


    The old Emperor didn''t want to go on. He didn''t like Su Jinse, and he didn''t like this Yunzhi and the prince. He liked Su Jinse. The woman had left her last time. He didn''t expect that Yunzhi was still so obsessed with her. He even wanted to fly away for her. Hum, no, he won''t allow Yunzhi to leave. He was the assistant Prince of his own choice.


    Jun Fuling saw this bit to bite teeth, hands slightly clasped fist, "minister leave!"


    The stars are bright in the night, and the silent moon is bright.


    The bustling Chang''an city is full of traffic, and the lights are dim under the light of the candles. The street vendors are very busy, and zhiweiguan, located in the bustling area of the city, is also very busy. Because zhiweiguan didn''t open last night, more and more people come to eat today,


    It''s almost three o''clock. It''s not closed yet.


    "Here''s the edict


    Outside the hall, Duke Li in the palace came with people in a hurry. The shopkeeper saw that it was so late, why did he still have the imperial edict? He quickly knelt down and said, "see you."


    Seeing that so many people are eating so late, Mr. Li''s sense of taste really deserves its reputation.


    "Where is Su Jinse? Tell her to come out and read the imperial edict."


    "Yes, yunsui, go to the kitchen and find the boss."


    "Yes, shopkeeper."


    In the kitchen, Su Jinse is still busy hanging soup. The fresh chicken soup and pigeon meat are stewed together. They are very delicious. Before they get close, they smell a delicious smell.


    "Sister Su, sister Su is not well. Someone is coming from the palace. Go out with me and kneel down to listen to the imperial edict!"


    "The edict?"


    The spoon in Su Jinse''s hand almost fell off. How can there be an imperial edict so late? The one she hates most is the imperial edict.


    "How many people?"


    "How many?"


    "Lingxi, help me watch the fire. I''ll go and have a look!"


    Did the old emperor trouble her again?


    After going out in a hurry, she saw all the guests kneeling together and ran up to kneel downˇ° Su Jinse called on his father-in-law. " Li Gonggong glanced at herˇ° Su Jinse, take the order. "


    "Yes


    "Emperor Fengtian ordered that the emperor xuansu Jinse would come into the Palace tomorrow afternoon to cook. There must be no mistake. This is the imperial palace!"


    When Su Jinse heard the news, she was all hoodwinked. Did the old emperor really want her to cook in the palace? What should I do now?


    "Father in law, this..."


    "Is Su Jinse not accepting the order yet?"


    "Su Jinse receives the order!"


    When she picked up the imperial edict, she felt that it was heavy. It was not a good thing. Sure enough, the old emperor took the opportunity to cut her off tomorrow?


    "Miss Su, I''ll send someone to take you to the Palace tomorrow afternoon. You''ll be ready!"


    "Wait, father-in-law. Did the emperor say what I want to eat, or what I need to prepare?"


    Li Gonggong shook his head. "You don''t have to prepare anything. You have all kinds of cooking materials and cooking utensils in the palace. Can you have all kinds of things in the imperial dining room?"


    "That''s nature."


    "As for what to do, it''s hard to know. Tomorrow you''ll know. I have something to say goodbye to you."


    "To my father-in-law."


    After Li Gonggong left, Su Jinse only felt weak all over and had no strength. In her opinion, this imperial edict was a life threatening charm. She held it tightly in her hand, but she felt like a hot potato.


    Seeing this, yunsui helped her up and asked, "sister Su, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Tell everyone to get up for dinner. It''s OK."


    She pretended to be calm, but her heart was restless.


    "Boss, how could the emperor suddenly send you to the palace to cook?"


    The shopkeeper is also at a loss. Last time, Su Jinse almost died in Xingtai because the emperor''s imperial edict was sealed off. This kind of thing is still fresh in my mind. Why is this coming again? There are no royal chefs in the palace. Why do you need the boss to cook in the palace? Su Jinse just waved his hand, "those who should come will come sooner or later."ˇ° Boss, this... "What can sister Su do? It''s not so easy to enter the Palace tomorrow, is it?" No matter how silly yunsui is, he knows that it''s not so easy for the emperor to let her go to the palace. How can she need a folk cook to cook? Besides, sister Su is not the God of food now. She''s just a cook. Why does the emperor want her to cook in the Palace? Su Jinse knew that yunsui was worried about himself. "Don''t worry, silly girl. Those who should come will come back sooner or later. As early as a few months ago, he reminded me that the Emperor didn''t forget me. The trouble still came."ˇ° Well, let''s get busy firstˇ° Yesˇ° Oh, it''s the Lord The shopkeeper turns to see Jun Fuling and Zhu Jiu coming. He is busy and gives a little giftˇ° I''ll see you. "ˇ° Well, don''t be polite. " Zhu Jiu looks very cold with a mask. When yunsui sees her, he feels a thump in his heart, but there is no place to hide. She can only smile awkwardly and say hello, "brother-in-law, brother Zhu..." "sister, brother-in-law is coming." Su Jinse turns to see Jun Fuling and Zhu Jiu coming. He goes up and Zhu Jiu sees her giving a little giftˇ° See you, madamˇ° Poria cocosˇ° Have the people in the palace been here? " Su Jinse noddedˇ° Mr. Li has been here. How do you know? "ˇ° Already here? " There was a touch of worry in Jun Fuling''s eyes. Su Jinse knew what he was thinking when he saw that he was facing a big enemy. But what she could do? The old emperor never thought of sparing her life. All she could do was to come and cover up the water and land. Since ancient times, the monarch wanted to die, and the minister had to die, not to mention that she was not a minister. She was just an ordinary cookˇ° Madame, follow me

 Chapter 505

    He took her by the hand and took her to the second floor in full view of the public. When they saw that they were in a good mood, they all wished her well.


    Jun Fuling opened the door, went in with her, and then closed the door. Su Jinse didn''t know what he was going to do. What did he come to do so late?


    "What happened to Poria cocos?"


    Jun Fuling grabs her shoulder and seems to have made great determination in her heart. "I''ll arrange for you to leave here tonight. Don''t go back to Nanjun. Go to Beijun to hide. I''ll arrange everything and leave now."


    "Leave, why leave?"


    She doesn''t know why she should leave. Where can she go?


    "I went to see the emperor. What do you really think the emperor wants to eat? No, he just wanted to make things difficult for you and take this opportunity to cure you. "


    "It''s because you know you refused to marry?"


    She knew that the old emperor was very dissatisfied with her and wanted her life for a long time. Until now, the fact that she refused to marry was a fuse, which made the emperor think that she still liked her, so the emperor would not let her continue to live. So he ordered her to go to the Palace to cook. He could kill himself for any reason.


    "The emperor has always thought that you, I and Fang Zhiyou are entangled. I have always understood his mind. The emperor is a man with a sweet mouth. He can''t be guessed. Madam, for your safety, I''ve prepared everything. You''ll leave soon. I''ll send black shadow and Canglong to take you away. They will take care of you after you leave."


    "No, I won''t go. I don''t want to leave you. I don''t want to escape."


    Her nose is very sour. She also knows that Jun Fuling is for her own good, but


    "I''m sorry, madam. The separation is only temporary. I''ll come to you."


    "Poria cocos, listen to me. I don''t know that the emperor always wants my life. My existence is critical for you. You are brothers. If the emperor wants you to help him, he won''t let me go alive. If you let me go, where can I go? How can I live in peace?"


    "Madam..."


    "I''ve thought about it. I''m not afraid of the emperor''s troubles. I''m very confident in my cooking skills. What''s more, if I leave you, it will be a crime of bullying you. There are so many people in zhiweiguan. These are human lives. I can''t implicate them, Fuling. We can''t be so selfish and harm so many people for our own personal interests."


    She can''t do that. If she goes away, the old emperor of tomorrow will investigate her, and her sense of knowledge and taste will be ruined. The last time she was lucky, it won''t happen again.


    "But madam, if you don''t leave, I''m afraid you''ll enter the Palace tomorrow..."


    "No, I''m thinking that the old emperor is just trying to make trouble for me. If I don''t accept his making trouble, then I still have a chance to live. Poria cocos, really, I can''t go!"


    She can''t leave. She knows what will happen if she leaves. Not only will the person with knowledge and taste die for himself, but also Fuling will be punished. She can''t be so selfish. She doesn''t want to be separated from him.


    "But madam, I''m afraid..."


    Yes, he''s afraid. He''s afraid that if Su Jinse can''t satisfy the emperor tomorrow, the emperor will take this opportunity to kill her. The last time he took out his military power, he asked the emperor to let Su Jinse go. For this reason, he knelt down in the ancestral temple for three days and three nights. The cold snow is freezing every day. This time, he has no capital to negotiate terms with the emperor, unless


    cut off all means of retreat.


    "Poria cocos, don''t worry about it. I''m not sure the emperor wants to kill me too blatantly. Since he takes this opportunity to let me cook, I still have a chance. As long as I can''t let him find out my fault, he can''t find a reason to kill me. He is the leader of the emperor''s country. Can''t he turn back?"


    "He will. I know better than you who the emperor is. She will, Jinse!"


    "Even if I''m going to die, Poria cocos, I can''t implicate you and everyone. Don''t worry, I''ll do my best. Don''t you believe in my cooking?"


    "Silly girl, how can I not believe your cooking skills? In this world, I don''t think anyone can match you. You beat Murong Yu in the dreamland and brought us out. How can I not believe your cooking skills?"


    "That''s enough. Don''t worry. I''ll do my best."


    Jun Fuling see her mind has decided, it is not good to persuadeˇ° Don''t worry. If you are in any danger, I will try my best to protect you. We will die together and go to hell to be a ghost couple. "


    "Good. I promise you


    "Madam..."


    They hugged each other tightly. "I believe Fang Zhiyou will try to save you. Don''t be afraid."


    She said with a bitter smile, "do you know why the emperor wants my life?"


    "What?"


    "Just because you and Fang Zhiyou care about me, he told me that you are brothers and you can''t be narrow-minded because of women. Now I understand what you ancients said. Beauty is in trouble. Oh, it''s so innocent."


    "Madam, you are not a disaster. I''m sorry that I didn''t do what I promised you. I wanted to deal with the affairs here and leave the capital with you, but the Emperor..."


    "The emperor won''t let you go, will he? I''ve known it for a long time, but I''m still looking forward to it. He hopes you can help Fang Zhi to register. You''re the only one in Manchu Dynasty. He can rest assured of you, so Fuling, maybe the only way to solve it is for me to die. "ˇ° No, you won''t die, I promise Jun Fuling held her tightly in his arms. He won''t let her have an accident. He won''t! Su Jinse wiped tears, "by the way, did the person behind Qiuzi find it?" She did not forget this matter, Jun Fuling gently let her goˇ° Yes, it was done by Han Jueqing and Murong Yu. "ˇ° Murongyu, where are they? "ˇ° We haven''t found any trace of them yet, but madam, even if we find them, we can''t do anything with them without evidence. After all, they are from Xiliang, and hanluoqing is a prince. If we want to catch him, we must have enough evidence. So, the king of Xiliang can''t say anything? "ˇ° So let them do evil? "ˇ° Don''t worry. They won''t be rampant for longˇ° Why don''t you stay tonight? " Her cheek is slightly red, she does not want to leave him, do not want a moment, she does not know why, he and poria cocos to love so hardˇ° OK, I''ll help you to bed After a cloud and rain, Jun Fuling was satisfied and relieved. Then he left her body and hugged her waistˇ° It''s morning, ma''amˇ° Go back. He got up and put on his clothes. Su Jinse got up and sat up. Looking at his doting eyes, she seemed to think that everything was worth itˇ° Are you going back to the palace? "ˇ° I''ll go into the palace and inquire about the emperor''s request for cooking. "

 Chapter 506

    "Cooking?"


    "Madame is not worried about what to cook?"


    "It''s useless to worry, so it''s better to relax."


    In the evening, there is no fresh streaky pork in the kitchen. It is used to make braised pork, but it can''t be done without streaky pork. The man who buys vegetables asks for leave today and doesn''t want to go to the restaurant any more. The matter of buying vegetables can only fall on yunsui.


    "Sister Su, I went to the market to buy meat."


    "You go, can you get to know each other well?"


    Yunsui answered naturally, "I don''t know you can learn."


    "Yes, Miss Su, I can buy pork with yunsui. If she doesn''t know me, I can teach her."


    Lingxi came to smile, yunsui busy embarrassed smileˇ° No, I''ll go myself. "


    Su Jinse saw that they waved their hands like this, "come on, you two don''t go, I''ll go?"


    "Sister Su, where are you going? You haven''t bought pork for a long time? "


    "It''s because I haven''t been there for a long time that I want to go. Give me the basket and I''ll go shopping to see what''s on the market now?"


    "Ah, sister su..."


    Seeing this, Lingxi hurriedly pulled her arm, "forget yunsui, Miss Su would like to go shopping by herself, so we don''t want to go with her!"


    Yunsui is very embarrassed. She wanted to go to the palace to find Zhu Jiu. She wanted to make some dishes for him, but


    "Lingxi, I''m going out."


    "Where are you going?"


    Lingxi naturally knows that she wants to slip out, maybe to find Zhu Jiu, but he can''t ask her directly.


    "I''ll be right back."


    In the evening, the food market was very busy. Su Jinse came here with a basketˇ° Buy meat, girl... "


    A peddler came up to introduce her fresh porkˇ° Girl, my pork is very fresh. Would you like to buy some


    Su Jinse picked up that piece of pork and pinched it. He was a little disgustedˇ° Is your pork the day before yesterday


    "How can it be? I''m fresh. I just killed it today?"


    "Today?"


    She didn''t feel that the deceptive skills of these vendors were still so poor.


    "How can the meat just killed be brown? The fresh pork should be bright red. Do you look like this, boss? Who can you cheat me? Su Jinse, I have learned to know pork since I was ten years old. Boss, you are not kind?"


    "This..."


    "I don''t do business with people who don''t have sincerity. I''m gone."


    "Ah, girl..."


    She walked a few steps and found that something was wrong with her


    Her body was a little flimsy, and there were many people in front of her. Then two big men came to help her, and soon disappeared in the vegetable market, leaving only an empty basket on the ground.


    "Sister Su, where are you going?"


    Seeing this, yunsui immediately yelled, but the group soon disappeared.


    She''s scared. She''s been looking around and there''s no one. No way. She''s going to find her brother-in-law


    "Brother in law, something happened to brother-in-law!"


    She ran to the gate of the palace and yelled to get in. The guards of the palace thought she was crazy and wanted to drive her awayˇ° I want to see the Lord, I want to see the Lord


    "Where''s the crazy girl who dares to break into the palace? Come on, give me ten big sticks."


    "No, don''t hit me, I want to see the Lord!"


    "What''s the noise there?"


    Zhu Jiu came out of the gate and saw that Yun Sui Ji was going to be beatenˇ° Stop it all


    "Brother Zhu, this woman, she..."


    Zhu Jiu quickly pushed away those people who caught yunsui and helped her upˇ° What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Cloud ear a see is Zhu Jiu immediately into his arms, cry can be sad, "Wu Wu Zhu big brother, you can come, you don''t come again, I will be killed by them."


    "Who is Zhuge?"


    The bodyguards meet face to face. They don''t know who this girl is. If they call the wrong person, they will have to eat and go.


    Zhu Jiu is to protect a short, big drink a, "you are very big courage, this is the younger sister of the madam, also is the younger sister of the Lord, you dare to beat her?"


    "Brother Zhu, spare your life. I don''t know she is the younger sister of the Lord. This..."


    "Don''t cry, yunsui. Tell me what happened?"


    Zhu Jiu has never seen yunsui so sad. Is there something wrong with zhiweiguan?


    madam?


    "I want to see my brother-in-law. Sister Su has been abducted. She is in the vegetable market. Brother Zhu, go to rescue her quickly?"


    "What, madam, she has been taken away by others? What''s the matter with you


    After yunsui made a brief statement, Zhu Jiu was even more worriedˇ° Come and find the lady


    "Where''s my brother-in-law?"


    "Unfortunately, the Lord has not come back in the palace."


    "What, what should I do? Should sister su..." "don''t worry, I''ll send someone to the palace to inform the Lord. You come with me and tell me where my wife disappeared from!"ˇ° Good In the luxurious East Palace, Fang Zhiyou heard that the emperor will summon Su Jinse to cook in the Palace tomorrow. Under the imperial edict, he seems to be angry and not arrogantˇ° Is that true? "ˇ° The words of Gao Gonggong are not false. I have checked them, but they are true. Zhiweiguan has received the imperial edict. " Fang Zhi sat down and looked worried. He turned his head and looked at Jun Fuling, "Jun Fuling, do you know how much I envy you?"ˇ° Envy me? " Just know there is a bitter smileˇ° Yes, I envy you. You''re just a prince. I can''t live the life I want to live. I can''t be the master of anything when I''m the prince. This time, the old man gave me a death order. Hum, he''ll really catch my weakness. He''ll catch Su Jinse and make me unstable. " It is clear that he has compromised. Compromise the emperor''s arrangement. It has to be said that Su Jinse has the same weight in Fang Zhiyou''s heart, so he has to accept everything for herˇ° Do you mean to promise to marry beimingkun''s sister Fang Zhiyou sneered at himself, "if I don''t agree with Xiao Su Su, I will die. Now we can''t fight old men enough. I used to care about the crown prince''s position, but now I don''t think so. I want to keep this position and be emperor in the future. Only in this way can I protect you all."ˇ° Fang Zhiyou... "These words are not moving. Fang Zhiyou really decided that he wanted to be emperor in order to protect them, but he was worried that he would be his biggest enemy in the future. A man is always suspicious. He believes Su Jinse''s heart to himself, but he doesn''t believe in Fang Zhiyou. Now Fang Zhiyou doesn''t have that ability. When he becomes emperor in the future, things will be differentˇ° Go and tell the old man that I agree to the marriage. "ˇ° Do you really want to marry a woman you don''t love Fang Zhiyou suddenly smiles, with a cold smile. "Maybe this is the sadness of being the prince. I can''t get the most beloved person in my life anyway. I''ve figured out that it''s the same to marry anyone. In a word, it won''t be her in my life."

 Chapter 507

    The meaning of this words is very obvious. He is saying to himself that he likes Su Jinse, and she is the only woman he wants to marry. Since he can''t marry her in this life, he has stepped back and married everyone.


    "My husband Fuling and Su Jinse thank the prince for his kindness."


    "Come on, don''t be so vain. You know I don''t like you, but little Susu loves you. It''s not discussed. I had many chances to get rid of you, but I didn''t do it. I know she would hate me and kill me. I don''t want to go to that day. There''s nothing to say about life and death. Just tell the old man that I promised to marry him and ask him to cancel tomorrow''s competition, Don''t let Su Jinse enter the palace. "


    You Fuling see him some naive, he thought that this can avoid Su Jinse into the palace, the imperial edict will not play, you have no joke.


    "It''s up to you to tell the emperor in person?"


    "Me?"


    In the imperial study, Gao Gonggong came in a hurry and said, "tell the emperor, the prince wants to see you."


    The old emperor stood at his desk, dressed in a Dragon Robe, looking very energetic. Hearing that the prince was coming, he put down his imperial penˇ° Has he figured it out? "


    "Tell the emperor, I think the prince should have figured it out."


    Gao Gonggong knew that the prince must have come because of this, and he must have come to apologize to the emperor, which is the case with smart people.


    "Let him in!"


    "Yes


    Outside the hall, after waiting for a long time, Zhiyou finally met his father. He brushed his sleeve and paid homageˇ° My son''s minister called on his father. " But the old emperor did not let him get up, just let him kneel down like this, and then told Gao Gonggong: "you step down."


    Gao Gonggong glanced at it and knew that it was only then that he was slightly politeˇ° Yes, the emperor


    The door of the study closed gently. It was quiet inside. I knew that I couldn''t figure it out. The old man was so serious. When would he kneel down?


    The old emperor glanced at him and said, "get up."


    "Thank you, father!"


    After he got up, the old emperor sat down beside him and said, "you, you are the prince. I''m so disappointed. Do you really think that I have no son and you have to be the prince?"


    The meaning of this words is very clear, just know some Prince position may not hold.


    Fang Zhiyou was shocked. He was afraid of losing his crown prince and kowtowed immediately. "My son is young and frivolous. Please forgive me. It''s all my son''s fault. I''m willing to listen to any arrangement from my father. I have no complaints."


    "You don''t care about the crown prince I gave you. Why did you come here so soon to plead guilty?"


    The old emperor knew that he didn''t want to be the crown prince, but why did he care so much about his position today?


    "My father, my son cares about the crown prince''s position. I want to let the people of the Chinese dynasty have a good life, but I still want to..."


    "That''s enough. I know what you think. The reason why I''m obedient to you is that you''ve been wandering for many years and suffered a lot. I''ve taken more care of you. But that doesn''t mean I''ll always be obedient to you. I have a clear choice between the country and my son. Do you understand?"


    This is the first time he found that he was old, and he was no longer in charge of life and death in the main hall. Now he is like an ordinary father, analyzing the interests with him.


    "I understand naturally!"


    He has long heard that the royal family has no family, but today he has heard it with his own ears. It seems that if he wants to be an emperor, he will have to disown his family.


    "Then you think clearly, promise to marry Princess Beiming? If you don''t want to, I''ll change the prince immediately. My sons want to marry the princess. "


    "My son is willing to listen to my father''s arrangement!"


    "Well, I''m very glad that you know you don''t like the princess Beiming, but I have other plans to do so. As a royal, we can''t do things in our own way. Sometimes we will sacrifice a lot of our lovers, relatives and even our own lives to protect the country left by our ancestors. I''m old and my energy is different from before, I think that if you marry Princess Beiming, the relationship between China and Beiming will be a marriage, and Xiliang will be isolated by us. After a few years, when the strength of China is restored, you can fight against Beiming to repay the grievances you and Yunzhi have suffered in Xiliang. Do you understand my pains? "


    Fang Zhiyou has long expected that marriage is really not simple, let alone a political marriage.


    "I understand."


    "You don''t understand. If you understand, you won''t refuse me. Why, you figured it out today because I heard that I was going to call Su Jinse to cook in the palace. Are you worried about that woman?"


    "I don''t dare. My father said that I don''t understand!"


    The old emperor saw him pretending to be a fool. "I don''t understand. My father sees things in the world more thoroughly than you. My son, my father knows your mind and his mind. But my father won''t allow Su Jinse to become an obstacle between your brothers. Do you understand?"


    "Father, this has nothing to do with Su Jinse..."


    "Shut up, I didn''t say anything, so you speak for her. I''m going to hold a big wedding together with King Chen, and then the city of Chang''an will be very lively."ˇ° What, father, King Chen''s weddingˇ° I''m going to make a betrothal to Princess Chen in vain. Xue Qi has been dead for many days, and the position of Princess Chen has been vacant. Naturally, someone has to make up for it. It''s time to accept Princess Chen. " This surprised Fang Zhi, "but my father, the king of Chen and Su Jinse..." "how about them? They don''t have the orders of their parents. Su Jinse is just the past but not the future. I hope that Yun can help you to become a Ming emperor. As an emperor, you should be merciless and not sentimental. Do you understand?" Fang Zhiyou''s face is gloomy, but he doesn''t say a word. He didn''t expect that the old man would let him marry Princess Beiming, and even Jun Fuling would suffer. If this little Su Su knew how to be sad, she would die and marry again? At this moment, he suddenly wanted to understand one thing, that is, he wants to be an emperor. Only when he becomes an emperor can he act according to his own mindˇ° I''ll send someone to announce the date of the wedding. Then you''ll get married with Yunzhi, and the government and the opposition will celebrate together. "ˇ° Father, I don''t understand why you can''t accept Su Jinse? What on earth did she do wrong? "ˇ° I''ll tell you what she did wrong. Because you and Yunzhi like her, I won''t allow her to be mixed with your brothers. After Yunzhi, I will help you to be emperor. Su Jinse can''t become a barrier between your brothers. Although I''m old, I can see it clearly. If you don''t say it, you will admit it in your heart, According to your temper, will you come to me to admit your mistake? "ˇ° I didn''t! "

 Chapter 508

    "That''s enough. Step down and be your prince. When I''m gone, it''s up to you. I can''t decide whether you choose to be a wise or a foolish king."


    "This..."


    Fang Zhiyou thinks that the old emperor in front of him is too hateful. He just doesn''t understand why Su Jinse has offended him. He has to aim at her everywhere. An emperor deliberately aims at a cook, which is also the biggest trouble in the world.


    The most important thing is that he wants to get married to Jun Fuling. Xiao Su and Jun Fuling have a few days to live in peace, and they will be separated again?


    "Go down."


    "My son is leaving."


    After Fang Zhiyou left in a hurry, the old emperor looked at his back and shook his head in disappointment. He had a lot of candidates for the crown prince, but he was chosen. It was not because he had been in exile for many years that he needed to compensate him, but because he grew up among the people. He knew more about the sufferings of Daoming than the prince in the palace, and he knew better how to be an emperor who loved the people like a son, The emperor from the folk must not be very bad. Besides, he promised Princess Li that he would let their son be the emperor, and he did, but the emperor had the same problem of being affectionate as himself. An emperor can''t be affectionate, so he cut off his evil relationship.


    "One day, you will know that I''ve worked so hard, son. I can''t be moved to be an emperor, do you know?


    That''s right. He needs to know that he has completely given up on Su Jinse, so that he can be a good emperor, and the only way to give up on him is to keep Su Jinse away from him, away from him and away from him.


    Outside the hall, Gao Gonggong saw that he was angry and came out in a hurry. He came forward to salute, "Your Highness, you are out."


    "Go in, Mr. Gao."


    "Your Highness, what''s the matter?" I''m very happy to hear that your highness is going to get married. I''m going to have a happy event in heaven. "


    "You knew that?"


    Mr. Gao saluted slightlyˇ° The old slave just found out. "


    "Hum, Mr. Gao, I hope you can understand who you will be loyal to in the future?"


    Gao Gonggong was frightened and kowtowed to his kneesˇ° I will do my best for your highness. "


    "How''s it going?"


    Not far away, Jun Fuling walked forward. After Gao Gonggong saluted him, he stepped back. Only then did he know that he was worried about looking at his face. Somehow, he even sympathized with him.


    "Not so much!"


    He caressed the railing of the white jade and looked out at the palace with dim lights. It was the most gorgeous Golden Nest in the world, but it was not the place he wanted to stay.


    "What does the emperor say?"


    He took a deep breath and turned around, "Jun Fuling, go out of the palace immediately and take Xiao Su to escape?"


    "What, escape?"


    Jun Fuling''s face changedˇ° What''s going on? "


    "This old man is really out of his wits. He not only wants me to marry Beiming, but also wants you to marry the princess. The wedding date and purpose should be decided soon. You and little Susu have no future. I know her temper. If you have a new woman, she will make trouble with you. Now you can only take her away without an order."


    "What, the emperor wants to point me to marry?"


    "That''s right. You can take her away. You don''t know the harm Xue Qi brought to her. Another princess, Princess Chen, will make her crazy."


    "I''ll go to the emperor and refuse this marriage!"


    "It''s no use. He has already told me why Su Jinse can''t do it. He won''t change his mind. Now you have to take her away to get together."


    Although he didn''t want to do this, only such a little Su Su could be happy. Even if he didn''t see her any more in the future, he recognized her. It was better to see a listless Su Jinse.


    "Run away?"


    Jun Fuling took a deep breathˇ° Where do you think you can go? Is it the king''s land in the whole world? I''ve seen the emperor''s means. I''m afraid we will be arrested before we leave Chang''an. "


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I don''t know if I have time before the edict is issued. Have you really decided?"


    He said with a self mockery, "I have no choice. Now I find out how important it is to have power. Jun Fuling, I want to be an emperor. I want to be an emperor who can call the wind and the rain and control the life and death of others. No one can force me to do anything."


    "Keep your voice down. If someone hears you, the crown prince will be finished."


    "It doesn''t matter. Being a prince, I can''t do anything according to my own ideas. I''m not interested in it. The old man seems to really like me. He thinks that the prince is me."


    "No, Lord, something''s wrong!"


    Not far away from the dragon in a hurry, see just know there is a busy kneel kowtowˇ° I''d like to meet the prince. "


    "What are you doing in a hurry? What happened?"


    "Tell the Lord that something has happened to his wife."


    This word a, just know to have with gentleman Fu Ling facial expression a changeˇ° What''s going on? "


    When Canglong said the matter simply, Jun Fuling and Fang Zhiyou are impatient. Fang Zhiyou''s first reaction is whether the old man did it?


    "Did the old man do it?"ˇ° No, the emperor won''t do such a trick. Well, I''ll go back to find my wife first. Don''t act rashly here. I''ll let you know if there''s any news. "ˇ° Wait a minute. I''ll let Dong Ge go out of the palace with you to find her. You must find her! " Jun Fuling has no choice but to agreeˇ° Go After Jun Fuling left, she knew that you had turned to look at the majestic palace. There were many worries in her heart. Who would be responsible for Xiao Su Su''s accident at this junctureˇ° The prince... "The bodyguard behind him bowed slightly and knew that he had pinched his eyebrowsˇ° Go back to the east palace. "ˇ° The prince can rest assured that the prince will find Miss Su. "ˇ° Did you hear that? "ˇ° When my subordinates hear that, don''t worry, the prince. As soon as there is news, the East Pigeon will come and report it. "ˇ° You go to the gate of the palace and wait. As soon as you have any news, you will quickly report it to the palace. Do you know? "ˇ° Yes, I''ll go now! " As the night falls, a lot of people turn Chang''an Street over, and there is no sign of Su Jinse. Jun Fuling can''t help remembering that Qiu Suyi kidnapped Su Jinse last time. Such a thing has happened for the second time, and he doesn''t fulfill his duty of being a man. In addition to the news brought by shangzhiyou, his heart was full of melancholyˇ° Don''t worry, my Lord. Madam, I''ll be back in heaven. " The housekeeper knows that he is worried about Su Jinse''s comfort, but so many people have gone to find him. There should be newsˇ° Tell the Lord that someone has found a suspicious person in the broken temple outside the city! "ˇ° Broken temple? Out of town. " Three days later, Chang''an city is sleeping in the lights. When Su Jinse wakes up, she finds her head aches. He looked at himself on the bed. He was so scared that he immediately opened the quilt. When he saw that his clothes were all ready and nobody touched them, he was relieved immediately. Fortunately, no one messed upˇ° Are you awake at lastˇ° Who are you? "

 Chapter 509

    She noticed that there was a man standing not far from the bed. Seeing that she woke up, the man turned around and said, "I thought you would sleep till dawn. In this case, the king of Chen would turn over Chang''an city."


    "Murong Yu?"


    It turned out to be Murong Yu. What did Murong Yu do when she kidnapped herself?


    She immediately got up and walked behind him. Murong Yu looked very handsome in white, but she knew that it was appearance.


    "Where is this? What do you want me to do, Murong Yu? Do you want to die? "


    Poria cocos and Fang Zhiyou are looking for their whereabouts. Unexpectedly, he appeared openly and arrested himself. What does he want to do?


    She no longer regards Murong Yu as a friend. Since she left him in the snow mountain, she hated him to the bone. On the contrary, she didn''t want to see him again. She knew Murong Yu was in Chang''an, but she didn''t expect that she would catch him. Is he crazy?


    "To die? Why does Miss Su say that? I saved you, but you said I was looking for death. What''s the point? "


    "You saved me?"


    what do you mean?


    Murong Yu turned and looked at her, "yes, my people found you captured on the road and saved you by the way. Although Murong Yu is not a gentleman or a villain who takes advantage of others'' danger, if I want to take you away, I won''t confront you here or talk to you so calmly?"


    Murong Yu''s words make her some don''t believe, what he said is true?


    "Who captured me?"


    Did she misunderstand Murong Yu?


    Murong Yu said with a bitter smile, "my people don''t know who they are. If you don''t believe what I said, you think it''s me who captured you


    "Where is this?"


    "You don''t know this place?"


    Murong Yu saw that she didn''t know her, then she went to the window and opened the door. When she opened the door, she went to the window and saw the sign of zhiweiguan, "this is..."


    This is zuixianlou?


    She''s in zuixianlou?


    She is only one street away from zhiweiguan. How can she be here?


    "Did you really save me?"


    "Yes, I saved you, Su Jinse. You owe me a life."


    Murong Yu seems to have lost a lot of weight. Su Jinse sees that he is melancholy. "Murong Yu, we can only be enemies. What you have done in the snow mountain disappoints me so much. Do you think I want to defeat you? No, I just want to live. I just don''t understand why you do it? I treat you as my friend. Why do you lead me into your trap step by step? "


    She knew that if she had not won him, they would have died by now.


    "If you don''t, you''ll never get out."


    "What did you say?"


    Su Jinse saw his sad and cool appearance. Did she misunderstand him? It''s impossible. It''s impossible.


    "The task that King Liang gave me was to kill the prince and King Chen, including you. I decided to fight with you, just to give you a chance to go out alive. For this reason, I invited my ancestor to compete. I lost to you as I wish, so you were able to leave, and I......"


    "What, you said..."


    Is that the truth?


    "How are you doing?"


    Murong Yu turned to look at her, eyes full of melancholy, "and I was punished by the king of Liang, but fortunately it doesn''t matter, the king of Liang has died, I''m free, I''m not working for him now, no one can contain me."


    However, she did not believe that everything Murong Yu did was purposeful. "Is that right, Murong Yu? Don''t you think what you said is full of holes? I won''t believe your words, give me a way to live, you clearly want to win me, so you lose so lonely, in your heart you always want to win me, don''t make up these lies, I su Jinse is not an ignorant child, I won''t believe what you say! "


    He''s always partial to him. She won''t believe it any more. Absolutely not.


    "Do you really think so of me?"


    "Of course, it''s true that you Murong Yu do everything to achieve your goal. How can you do it if you don''t achieve your goal? Do you think I will believe what you say? No, in my heart, all your words are lies and none of them are true!"


    "Ah Yu, it seems that this woman knows you very well?"


    All of a sudden, the door outside the house was pushed open. Su Jinse saw the man coming in and stepped back involuntarily.


    "Dry and green?"


    "Miss Su, long time no see."


    "Brother Wang..."


    "This woman doesn''t believe what you said, ah Yu. Your efforts are in vain. Since she wakes up and sees us here, she can''t stay any longer."


    "What do you want to do?"


    She knows that it''s too late to cry for help. This is their territory. Now she can only keep calm. She must calm down. Does this mean to kill her?


    "What are you doing? Naturally, I want revenge. That person knows that some people have hurt my prince. You are the woman he likes. If my prince can''t catch him and kill you, it''s the same. "


    "Don''t mess around. They won''t let you go if you kill me."ˇ° Really? What do you think will happen to them when a woman dies? You are just a cook now. What dare not move? Come on... "" brother Wang, wait! " All of a sudden, Murong Yu protects her behind and looks embarrassedˇ° Brother Wang, save her life? " When he saw Murong Yu like this, he was even more angry. "Murong Yu, what do you mean? She won''t believe what you said. You want to protect her. Don''t forget that this woman killed your family. She killed you in hiding. Have you forgotten the blood feud of your Murong family?" Su Jinse''s face changed greatly when he heard thisˇ° What did Murong Yu say? "ˇ° Shut up, brother Wang. She''s just a cook. My enemy is Fang Zhiyou and Jun Fuling. It''s no use killing her. Brother Wang, I beg you. "ˇ° useless? You don''t know that they both care about this woman. Of course, it''s useful. Ah Yu, you never begged me. Since you begged, the prince will spare her life. However, the prince will send a gift to the prince and King Chen. Someone will cut off Su Jinse''s two fingers as a gift to the prince and King Chen! "ˇ° You... "Su Jinse''s face turned white. She said that she would turn over and cut her fingersˇ° No, don''t, Murong Yu... "Murong Yu saw that she asked herself to save her, and immediately protected her behind," brother Wang, give it to me, I''ll come in person! " He gave him a lookˇ° It''s useless waste. Don''t forget your grudge against Murong family. More than 100 lives of Murong family are due to her. Wake up a little. OK, I want two little thumbs. I''ll send them to you later. If this woman runs away, don''t blame me for not being brothers. "

 Chapter 510

    After Lu Qingfu leaves, Su Jinse''s face looks like earth color. No, she has to escape. She can''t be the hostage of Lu Qingfu. Otherwise, she will know that you and Jun Fuling will suffer.


    "Murong Yu, what are you going to do?"


    Murong Yu took out a long sword. Su Jinse saw that he was going to attack him. He kept retreating and retreated to nowhere. "No, no, I''m going to cook in the Palace tomorrow. I can''t do without my fingers."


    Murong Yu is because of this words suddenly smile, "when do you still want to enter the palace, you know your life is difficult to protect?"


    "Little life?"


    Su Jinse is suddenly calm down, she no longer escape, but looked up at Murong Yu''s faceˇ° Well, don''t cut my finger. Give me a knife to make my death more comfortable. I don''t want to be disabled. And please do me a favor. After I die, give me a word for Fuling, saying that Su Jinse will be with him in the next life. "


    This makes Murong Yu smile bitterlyˇ° Are you really not afraid of death? "


    "I''m afraid of death, but I don''t want to be his burden. Do it and kill me!"


    Murong Yu was stunned for a moment, "do you want to die like this?"


    Su Jinse turned to look at the downstairs, not far away is her view of knowledge and taste. It''s ironic that she should die so close to her home.


    "I''ll do it myself if you don''t do it!"


    All of a sudden, she jumps out of the window quickly. Murong Yu responds by dropping her sword and jumping down. Just when she thinks she is going to die, Murong Yu hugs her tightly. They fall to the ground. Murong Yu murmurs bitterly. She immediately gets up and sees that she is pressing her. He jumps down to save herself at such a high place, What is Murong Yu thinking?


    "Murong Yu, are you ok?"


    Murong Yu''s mouth shed a few drops of blood, but suddenly pushed her away, "don''t you go quickly?"


    "Are you all right?"


    She didn''t expect that Murong Yu would save her. Isn''t he going to kill himself?


    "Go, go!"


    Murong Yu was injured waiting for her, she had no choice but to run back to zhiweiguan, while running towards the back, if not for Murong Yu, she would fall dead.


    "Open the door, open the door..."


    Murong Yu saw her safe back to zhiweiguan, reluctantly stood up, wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth, don''t fall in our hands, next time I can''t protect you.


    "Open the door, open the door!"


    The door of zhiweiguan was opened slowly. The shopkeeper was very glad to see her running back, "boss, are you back?"


    "Sister Su, are you back?"


    Su Jinse turns to see that Murong Yu has disappeared. She is frightened and pantingˇ° Mom, let me in. I''m scared to death. "


    After she went in, she drank a few cups of tea and was shocked, which made her feel much more comfortable.


    "Sister Su, where have you been? Everyone is crazy to look for you. Where did you come back from?"


    "Go to the prince''s residence and find him, and tell him I''m back. Let him come to see me at once."


    "The Lord is no longer in the palace. He must have gone out to look for you!"


    "To me?"


    "Sister Su, what''s the matter? Who took you away?"


    Yunsui is frightened. She is also frightened. Sister Su has always been very brave. This time, she is also frightened. It seems that she must be in trouble.


    "I''m fine. I''ll take a shower and change clothes. I''ll go to the palace and tell them I''m back."


    "Yes


    The temple outside the fourth watchman''s city is surrounded by people. But when people rush in, they just catch a few thieves. There is no sign of Su Jinse.


    "Lord, no lady!"


    Zhu Jiu and black shadow come forward to report that Jun Fuling just feels that his heart is empty. He once again loses Su Jinse.


    "Are you all right, Mr. Wang?"


    Jun Fuling looks indifferent, no one can guess what he is thinking?


    "Wang Ye, Wang Ye..."


    Not far away, someone came to report in a hurry, "tell Wang Ye, zhiweiguan''s little guy has sent news that boss Su has gone back."


    "What, Madame?"


    Zhiweiguan downstairs, Su Jinse just dressed, heard the voice of Jun Fuling downstairs.


    "Madame, Madame."


    She opened the door and knocked down in a warm embrace. Jun Fuling hugged her like a treasure. "Madam, are you ok?"


    He looked at her up and down, and saw that she was well, so he was relieved, "where have you been, madam?"


    Su Jinse was a little funny when he saw that he was worried about his appearanceˇ° Didn''t I come back well? By the way, I''m in a droughtˇ° Please, he caught you? Where is he? "


    "I don''t know who caught me. Do you know where I am when I wake up?"


    Jun Fuling saw her look and something was wrongˇ° What''s the matter? "


    "I''m in the opposite building."


    "Zuixianlou?"


    Jun Fuling how all didn''t think he full Chang''an city of looking for her, she is in drunk fairy buildingˇ° Did you see Murong Yu? " My wife must have seen Murong Yu with such a lookˇ° Yes, I saw Murong Yu. Han Yuqing wanted to kill me. He saved my life and let me back, but I don''t know him... "I don''t know how Han Yuqing would deal with himˇ° Will Murong Yu let you go? "ˇ° They must have left after I came back. Yes, I didn''t expect that Murong Yu would sacrifice his life to save me. If it wasn''t for him, I would have fallen to death. "ˇ° What on earth is Murong Yu thinking? "ˇ° I don''t know what he''s thinking. Now the Zuixian building is empty. Poria cocos, we should be careful. He''s planning to get revenge on you. "ˇ° It''s OK, madam. I''ll deal with the rest. " Su Jinse''s safe return is more important than anything, but he doesn''t know why Murong Yu wants to let her goˇ° Poria cocos, what''s the matter with you? " See the gentleman Poria cocos seem to want to talk and stop appearance, is there something else? Jun Fuling didn''t think about how to tell her about the emperor''s marriage. She just said, "it''s OK. It''s not because you haven''t come back. I''m worried and afraid. I won''t go anywhere tonight. I''ll accompany you."ˇ° With me? " He reached out and gently took off her coat. "If you like, I''ll always be with you." Su Jinse was moved by such a strange Jun Fuling. Isn''t he... Wrongˇ° Poria cocos and so on She reached out to stop him. "Tell me what happened?"ˇ° Your safety is the most important thing for me. Everything else is smallˇ° But... "Shh, don''t talk." He took off her clothes for her and held her on the bed. She just didn''t move. Seeing him sleeping beside her, he just held her quietly and didn''t do anything. Tonight''s Jun Fuling is particularly strange, she turned over to see him, "Fuling, what''s the matter with you?"ˇ° Don''t move. Let me give you a good hug, madam. Why do we love so hard? "

 Chapter 511

    This makes Su Jinse surprised. She is sensitive and seems to be aware of something. She turns her head to see that she is staring at herself. Her hands are also very tight. "Xianggong, what happened?"


    She is not stupid, Jun Fuling has never had such a strange move, is there something wrong in the palace?


    "It''s OK, but I''m afraid you''ll leave me. I can''t stand any more danger from you. Promise me that I''ll let Zhu Jiu follow you and protect you in the future, OK?"


    She realized that he was afraid that he would be hijacked again, so he was so abnormal that nothing else happened?


    "OK, I''ll take you to let Zhu Jiu follow me. I won''t worry you any more. Xianggong, why don''t you teach me martial arts? I can better protect myself when I learn martial arts. What do you say?"


    "Martial arts?"


    "That''s right. Teach me martial arts. If I can protect myself, I won''t worry you. You know, I can''t protect myself and I can''t win those masters. In order to protect myself, I can only teach myself some self-defense techniques. Do you teach me?"


    Jun Fuling''s martial arts and lightness skills are good. If he can teach herself, then she will learn a little fur.


    Jun Fuling saw her put forward this request to smile suddenly, stretched out his hand to pinch her nose, "good, what do you want to learn?"


    "You can do anything, just learn self-defense."


    "Well, tomorrow I will arrange time to teach you martial arts, but madam, ask yourself, I feel sorry for you."


    "Sorry for me?"


    Where does this begin?


    Jun Fuling held her in her armsˇ° I think I can''t protect my woman as a great Lord. I don''t mean to be a prince at all. "


    "Poria cocos, what''s the matter with you tonight? Why do you think you are very strange?"


    These words Jun Fuling never said to her, and in her heart Jun Fuling is a very strong man, he never showed his weak side to himself, but tonight?


    Jun Fuling saw that she was a little suspicious, "probably because you were robbed several times, and I couldn''t find you, so I was very worried. Do you know that when I saw those bodyguards come to tell me that they didn''t find you, my heart was cut off one by one, and it was painful to bear. I wish I could turn over the world, and also want to find where you are?"


    "Don''t do that. I''m lucky and I''ll be fine. I''ll be more careful in the future. By the way, what''s the matter with xiaofangzi?"


    "Fang Zhiyou has promised to marry Bei Mingkun''s sister."


    This thing let her some surprised, "agreed, small square son really agreed? But he didn''t know that woman, and he also... "


    "Ma''am, just because he doesn''t know doesn''t mean he can''t marry. You may not know our marriage customs, parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words are different from your times."


    "Naturally, I know that, and so did ah Yu."


    "He is the crown prince. It seems that he is honored. In fact, he can''t decide his own marriage affairs. If he confronts with the emperor again, his life will be lost."


    "What? Will it be because of my business that the emperor sent me to the palace to cook, and he was afraid that the emperor would be bad for me, so he compromised? "


    Su Jinse knows too much about it. He is not so easy to yield, unless


    Jun Fuling saw that she said so, and knew that she was deeply in love with Su Jinse. Su Jinse knew him like the back of his hand.


    He hugged her tightly and didn''t speak, but Su Jinse felt guiltyˇ° I''m sorry, it''s all me, it''s all me who hurt the little prescription, Poria cocos, I... "


    How should she find a way to balance, so that the emperor can let her off a small life, leave here, but Fuling can''t go, the emperor won''t let him, what should she do?


    "It''s none of your business. Shall we sleep?"


    Jun Fuling seems very tired and sleeps with her, but Su Jinse can''t sleep any more. She thinks a lot of things in her mind, and then she knows that there is Murong Yu


    If it wasn''t for Murong Yu tonight, she would have fallen to death. He was also seriously injured. I didn''t expect that it was Murong Yu who saved her at the critical moment. She couldn''t understand. Is Murong Yu an enemy or a friend?


    Han Hanqing said that murongyu''s family had been killed because he let go of himself, which led to disaster. However, why did murongyu risk his life to save her? What would he do after saving her? Hanqing would not let him go.


    She felt headache and confused. She didn''t want to owe Murong Yu anything, but she did, and some of it was not clear.


    This night sleep very uneasy, when she got up, there was no one around, she got up and dressed, opened the door, standing outside to protect her Zhu Jiu.


    "Madame, are you awake?"


    "Zhu Jiu, when did you come?"


    "I''ve been here for a long time, madam."


    "And he?"


    This he naturally said Jun Fuling.


    "The great leader has gone back to the palace. He asked me to tell you that he will come to you for cooking this afternoon. Don''t be afraid. He is here."


    This kind of words let her very at ease, Jun Fuling always like this, do what all think of is very thoughtful, she a bitter smileˇ° It doesn''t matter. It''s the same whether he''s in the palace or not. The big deal is to die. "ˇ° Madame will notˇ° What else did he say? "ˇ° The Lord has ordered the whole city to search for murongyu and hanfuqing. "ˇ° What, search for Murong Yu? "ˇ° That''s right. " Su Jinse took a deep breath. It seems that he is going to fight against hanzhuoqing. If he does, it means that he is going to break with Xiliang now? Does Poria cocos really want to have a war between Xiliang and China for its own sake? No, it can''t be like this. It can''t be a war. She doesn''t want to see people dieˇ° Sister Su, you are awake. " Downstairs, yunsui brought something to washˇ° Sister Su, wash up. You''re going to the palace at noon. What should you prepare? "ˇ° Well, I''ll do it myself. Zhu Jiu helps Yun Sui with it. "ˇ° Yes, ma''amˇ° Elder brother Zhu... "Yunsui is very happy to see Zhu jiulai come to zhiweiguan. She can''t wait for him to come, but he treats himself coldly and doesn''t say a few words to herself. But she feels very happy when she sees him, but she thinks it''s OK. As long as others are here, she will open his heart, as long as he is here, If she can get in touch with him every day, she has a chance, doesn''t she? After washing, Su Jinse specially changed into a clean dress, with small white boots at her feet and a set of milky white long clothes. Her hair was gently twisted into a bun and put in the hairpin sent by Jun Fuling. She looked very elegant and refinedˇ° Sister Su, how beautiful you are? " Yunsui''s words are not flattery. What she says is the truth. Sister Su is really beautiful. She has never seen such a beautiful woman before, but she doesn''t like to clean up. She always goes out with a plain face and doesn''t pay attention to dressing upˇ° What did you eat in the morning? How can you look good when your mouth is so sweet? "

 Chapter 512

    "Nature is beautiful. Do you know what people outside are saying?"


    Su Jin se a Leng, turn to see her, "say what?"


    Did it get out last night?


    "You are a gorgeous cook. Everyone in Chang''an city knows that zhiweiguan''s boss is a gorgeous cook. Many of the guests who come to dinner are for your craft, and many of them want to see the gorgeous cook''s face. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Lingxi and the shopkeeper. They all know."


    "You girl, don''t bring me a hat."


    Yunsui saw that she didn''t believe duzui. She was wronged. "Sister Su, why don''t you believe what I said? If you don''t believe me, you can ask elder brother Zhu. Elder brother Zhu, do you think so?"


    Zhu Jiu was embarrassed, but he noddedˇ° Yes, Madame is a beautiful woman indeed


    If she had not been at the beginning, he would not have robbed her up the mountain to Ye Feng. Unexpectedly, she had a good relationship with the big leader.


    Su Jinse saw Zhu Jiu say so, turned to look at him, "after all, I and Fuling also want to thank you."


    "Thank you, ma''am? Where does that start? "


    "At the beginning, a Yu and I were taken to Phoenix Village by you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have gone to the den of thieves, and I wouldn''t have met Fuling. So many things wouldn''t have happened."


    "Don''t say that, madam. I was also..."


    "I know that you just want to make a difference with Ye Feng, but I didn''t expect it to be my destiny with Fuling, so I want to thank you."


    "Brother Zhu, it seems that you are still the matchmaker between sister Su and her brother-in-law. Sister Su, let me tell you, brother Su won''t lie. By the way, sister Su, who hijacked you last night? Why didn''t you mention it when you came back?"


    Su Jinse see cloud ear asked this matter, the corner of the smile gradually fade, "in fact, last night I was in the opposite zuixianlou."


    "What, you are opposite?"


    Yunsui and Zhu Jiu take a look at each other. How can they be opposite? They look for the whole Chang''an City, but they can''t find her. How can she run across?


    "But there''s no one on the other side? Why don''t you come across here? You don''t know. My brother-in-law''s face is terrible. I dare not talk to him for fear that he will be angry. "


    "I met murongyu, and hanyuqing. Hanyuqing wanted to kill me. Murongyu saved me. Now I don''t know what happened to him?"


    "Murong Yu? Madam, you said Murong Yu saved you. How could it be that he... "


    He''s killing them in the snow mountain? How could you save her?


    "I don''t know what he''s thinking, either?"


    She couldn''t see through Murong Yu either. She went to the window and opened it gently. When she opened it, she could see everything in Zuixian building. She saw that the door opposite had been opened, needless to say that it had been searched.


    "That''s..."


    "It was searched there last night. People were gone and buildings were empty. The leader has sent people all over the city to arrest Murong Yu and Han Ruqing. Madam, the leader would rather break the balance for you."


    "Break the balance?"


    Her heart is very uncomfortable, although Murong Yu is not a good person, but last night he really saved himself, this friendship she is to return.


    "I see. Let''s get down to work."


    Zhu Jiu and yunsui prepare to go downstairs together. When they go downstairs, yunsui''s feet suddenly step empty. With a scream, they are about to fall down, but Zhu Jiu catches her quickly.


    "Be careful..."


    The people who had dinner were shocked to see this scene. Zhu Jiu held yunsui in his arms, and yunsui''s face turned red into an apple.


    "Are you all right?"


    She was busy getting out of his arms. See everyone looking at himself is more embarrassed, "nothing, thank you brother Zhu."


    Zhu Jiu shook his head and left. He stood at the gate of zhiweiguan and protected the people inside like a loyal bodyguard.


    "Is yunsui OK?"


    Lingxi was scared just now. She came to see if she was OK.


    "I''m fine. I was careless just now."


    "It''s OK. I was scared to death just now. If you fall down, you''ll get hurt."


    "It''s OK. I''ll go ahead."


    Yunsui stroked her hair. She seemed to be in a good mood. It was brother Zhu who saved herself just now. She saved herself again. She decided that as long as he was in zhiweiguan, she would catch up with him, no matter how long!


    Sister Su is right. If she likes it, she has to fight for it.


    Today''s zhiweiguan business is as good as ever, and Su Jinse is not idle. She works in the kitchen for a long time. In the afternoon, soon, someone comes to the palace.


    "There''s someone in the boss''s palace!"


    The shopkeeper came in a hurry to report that Su Jinse put down his spoon and wiped the sweat on his forehead, "how many people have come?"


    "Not much, more than a dozen."


    She handed the spoon to yunsuiˇ° Come on, yunsui. I''ll clean it up and go to the palace. Remember, don''t stew the eel too long. "


    "I see, sister Su, you should be careful." Almost everyone knows that it''s risky to cook in the palace. If you do it well, you will be punished by the emperor. The emperor doesn''t like sister su. It seems that everyone in Chang''an city knows about it. Therefore, her worry is necessaryˇ° Don''t worry, shopkeeper. If I can''t come back, you can do as I say, you know? "ˇ° Boss, this... "" this is my wish, and it''s also my worst plan. I hope you can manage the concept of knowledge and taste well. I have a lot of regrets, and there are many things I can''t teach yunsui and Lingxi. I hope I can come out alive. Yunsui Lingxi are my closest people. You should help me take good care of them. "ˇ° Boss, this... "Sister su..." what''s the matter with sister Su? Is this an account? No, she will come backˇ° Girl, what do you mean? If you want to come back safely, you haven''t asked me to do the Buddha jumping over the wall. Didn''t you promise that my master will teach me how to cook? You can''t go back, or my master will be angry with you? " Lingxi is very afraid, did not expect that this time into the palace will be uncertain, Su girl unexpectedly arranged everything behindˇ° What are you crying for? Women don''t like the way you cry. You''re a man. If a man has tears, don''t you know? All right, I''m going. Be nice to me, all of you. "ˇ° Sister su... "Yunsui is very sad, but Su Jinse is a little angryˇ° Enough, don''t cry. I''m not dead yet. Maybe I''ll come back alive. I said it''s just the worst plan. Wish me success. Let''s go. "ˇ° I''ll see you off! "ˇ° No, I don''t like to see you off. If I can come back, you can meet me. I''ll be very happy. "ˇ° Boss, you will come back. Zhiweiguan is waiting for you to come back! " The shopkeeper also burst into tears. This time I will enter the palace smoothly. He even went to the door of the shop and prayed to God, "God, Miss Su is a good person. You have to protect her!"

 Chapter 513

    "Madam..."


    Zhu Jiu saw that she was going to enter the palace, but he couldn''t follow her. He couldn''t enter the palace.


    "Stay in zhiweiguan and protect them."


    "Miss Su, please get into the carriage?"


    Li Gonggong takes the lead to come forward, Su Jinse sees this to slightly worship, "see Li Gonggong."


    "Let''s go."


    Under the gaze of the crowd, she stepped on the gorgeous carriage. After the carriage disappeared, yunsui and his party chased out and yelled at the carriage far away.


    "Sister Su, I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    She''s scared. She''s afraid it''s the last time I''ll see her.


    "Don''t worry, madam''s craftsmanship will be fine. You should believe her."


    "Brother Zhu, I believe her!"


    Zhu Jiu turned to look at her, and saw her tearful eyes. She said, "silly girl, what are you crying for, but your wife doesn''t like it. Well, go to work. There are more and more guests. Lingxi, help me find some work. Since I can''t go into the palace to protect my wife, please help me see what I can do?"


    "Brother Zhu, you still..."


    "Why, I''m just disfigured on my face. I''m not disabled. My hands are still good and I can walk. Is there something I can do for the sense of taste?"


    Lingxi knows that he misunderstood and explains, "brother Zhu, I don''t mean that. I mean..."


    He meant he didn''t want to work.


    "Well, what do you want me to do to help you? Madam, if she knows that I''m standing here with nothing to do, she will be angry. Besides, if I stand here with a mask, I will scare the guests.


    "This..."


    The shopkeeper came out and heard Zhu Jiu''s request, "Zhu Jiu, since you want to do something, why don''t you go to the warehouse with me? There are many things you can do in the warehouse, so you can go with me?"


    "Thank you, shopkeeper."


    The shopkeeper took him to the warehouseˇ° You''re going to move all these things to the kitchen later. "


    "Yes."


    Zhu Jiu is ready to work, but the shopkeeper is Taoˇ° Don''t hurry, Zhu Jiu. There''s something I want to ask you


    "Shopkeeper, what''s the matter?"


    "Do you really have no feelings for Yun Sui?"


    Zhu Jiu did not expect that the shopkeeper would ask this question, which was even more embarrassing. "What do you say, shopkeeper, I can''t understand you?"


    "Well, don''t pretend to be stupid. In fact, I know that the boss has been looking for you. Yunsui is a good girl. We all know that she likes you. What do you think? You''re old and don''t think about it..."


    "I don''t have any idea. I''m going to work."


    "Ah, you..."


    When the shopkeeper saw that he didn''t care, he had to sigh, "boss, it seems that your hard work is in vain. You have no idea?"


    In the carriage, Su Jinse sneezed a few times.


    "Yawn..."


    She felt her nose painfully. Who is talking about her?


    When she opened the curtain, there were guards outside, which was very strict. She saw the guards at the gate of the palace, and also saw the vast palace not far away. There were many passes into the palace, and the inspection was very strict. First there was a gate, and then there was another gate, which was opened and closed layer by layer. After entering five gates, she was called out of the sedan chair.


    It''s said that as soon as she entered the palace gate, it was as deep as the sea. Before she entered, she wanted to leave the land of right and wrong. In her opinion, the Golden Nest in it was hidden with murder.


    "Miss Su, please get off the sedan chair!"


    "Good!"


    After she came down, she found that she was outside the main hall, not far away from the majestic hall. She had to say that the palace was the palace, with extraordinary style. This was the first time that she had entered the palace, but she didn''t like it at all. In her opinion, it was a place where people eat and don''t spit bones.


    "Girl, please wait here for the emperor''s call."


    "Thank you, father-in-law. What dishes do you need to cook today?"


    She came without anything. It''s still unknown how the old emperor will make trouble for her today. She doesn''t worry about it, but it''s useless to worry about it. She''s heartless and heartless. Don''t think too much about it, she''ll make herself relaxed.


    "I don''t know. The girl is still waiting for the call."


    "All right."


    After all the people left in a hurry, she was the only one standing outside the hall. Today, the sun was a little big, which made her feel dizzy.


    Not far away, there are gong E and eunuch walking by her. They are talking about something. It''s very lively. Moreover, they are secretly looking at themselves and still talking about her?


    "Look, that woman is the cook. I heard she is the boss of Chang''an Street?"


    "Yes, it''s her. It''s said that she has done a good business and has a good relationship with King Chen. It''s strange that she has no identity to enter the palace. It''s estimated that the Lord despises her for being too low."


    "What''s so great about cooking? I''m not a cook, and I''m scared by the imperial edict. The king of Chen is going to marry the princess. One is the Lord and the other is the princess. This identity is the match."


    Originally, she didn''t mean to listen to what these people said. Curiosity killed people. She heard about it. She suddenly turned to look at those gong''e, who saw that she was looking at herself more and more arrogant, "you see, she''s still looking at me. Hum, it''s ridiculous. What''s wrong with her? A little cook has a big temper."ˇ° Yes, she used to be a god of food, but she didn''t dare to offend. Now she''s nothing. Hum, what''s so fierce? I''ve heard that Chen Wang has been with her for a long time, but he hasn''t given her any fame. It seems that Wang Ye is just playing with her. " No one would be comfortable with these words, but she endured them. She didn''t care what the palace maids said. Anyway, she didn''t take them seriously. However, she heard the most important thing, that is, King Chen is going to marry the princess. Isn''t this king Chen Fuling? But why didn''t he mention a word to himself? Is it? All of a sudden, she seems to be aware of something. There was something wrong with Poria cocos last night. Did she step back a few steps and feel that her legs are soft, no, no, Poria cocos won''t cheat herself, no! She didn''t believe it. She didn''t believe a word. She asked Jun Fuling to tell herself that he was going to marry the princessˇ° Miss Su... "The East Pigeon came in a hurryˇ° Girl... "She turned quicklyˇ° It''s the East Pigeon. "ˇ° Girl, what''s the matter with you? "ˇ° It''s OK. What''s the matter with your young master? "ˇ° The young Lord is in the main hall. By the way, the Lord is also here. Why are you here? "ˇ° I''m waiting for the emperor to summon me. Dong Ge, I ask you, "did your young master agree to marry you?" East Pigeon a listen to this words is very helpless, "ah, don''t promise can do, this is imperial edict, the emperor''s meaning no one can disobey, little Lord he also can''t, little Lord can only marry that what princess."ˇ° Is it? It''s hard for him. " East Pigeon see her some not happy, "girl, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 514

    She shook her head. "I''m fine."


    "Nothing..."


    All of a sudden, she heard the bell of the lower court, and the hall became noisy. Then the ministers came out of the hall one by one.


    East Pigeon see this busy roadˇ° Girl, you can''t stand here. Come with me.


    She came not far away with the East Pigeon. All the ministers in court clothes looked energetic and were still talking about today''s affairs.


    "That''s great. After the prince and princess Beiming get married, the future of China will be like a tiger."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect so much good news today."


    "That double dish Princess and Chen Wang is a perfect match. The Qing Tian Jian Zhen will choose the day. The prince''s wedding and Chen Wang''s wedding are both on the same day. It''s really lively."


    "The wedding of King Chen?"


    When Su Jinse heard this, it seemed that something was collapsing in her heart. Her face turned pale in an instant, as if she had been drained of all her blood for a moment. She was very weak.


    East Pigeon see her some stand not steady, busy hand to pull her arm, "girl, you want to calm down."


    She suddenly found that she was the last person to know about it. She lifted the arm of Dong Ge and asked him, "Dong Ge, you know this, too. Do you know that Fuling is going to marry the princess?"


    East Pigeon see her sad and surprised look, can''t bear to tell her, of course he knew, this thing last night he knew, only today in the court when announced


    "I..."


    "Look, King Chen has come out. Let''s go and congratulate him."


    Some officials want to flatter to congratulate Chen Wang''s wedding. Su Jinse can no longer bear to go to Jun Fuling to find out. Dong Ge is afraid of her making trouble and stops her. "Girl, you are not suitable to be here now. Follow me."


    "You let go!"


    "Jun Fuling!"


    When Jun Fuling saw her not far away, she was shocked in her heart. She knew that you had followed her. Seeing her again, she was also surprised. How did she come here?


    Ministers see this all feel very strange, "bold, where come of wild wench dare so call Chen king?"


    "You all go down."


    The ministers who knew each other left. Su Jinse came towards him step by step. She was puzzled, disappointed and angry in her eyes.


    She was short of breath, but she tried to control her anger. If she was not in the palace, she would have stretched out her hand or slapped her hard and asked why he was hiding from her?


    "Madam..."


    Jun Fuling didn''t expect that she was here. How could she be here?


    "Little Su Su, this is..."


    All the people are looking at them. Who is this woman? How can she appear in the palace and shout the name of King Chen?


    Jun Fuling saw her go to his front, "madam, how can you be here?"


    Isn''t she ordered to cook in the palace? How can she be here?


    Su Jinse just stared at his eyes, clenched his fist, "is it true?"


    "Little Susu, did you hear that?"


    Fang Zhiyou went to see her in pain, and it was very hardˇ° Jun Fuling you and she explain well, small Su Su you don''t angry, things are not what you think


    When he learned that she had come back, he wanted to see her in the palace, but the old man watched her closely. For her safety, he didn''t go out of the palace. As long as he received the news of her coming back, he was relieved. Didn''t expect that she heard about it?


    This makes her feel more sad, why, xiaofangzi also know to hide from her?


    "Xiaofangzi, are you going to cheat me, too?"


    "This..."


    Fang Zhi wants to explain to her, but he finds that she won''t believe how he explains, and how he explains can''t cover up this fact.


    "Ma''am, listen to me!"


    "Xuan, Su Jinse will meet you in the back garden."


    Li Gonggong came in a hurry, "Miss Su, please."


    "Madam, I''ll go with you..."


    "The Lord can''t. The Emperor has only passed on Miss Su. You''d better go back to have a rest and get ready for the wedding."


    Su Jin se coldly stares at him, Jun Fu Ling heartache like hemp, but can not move a facial expression, pretend what all right appearance, "good, this king does not go is."


    "Then we can go to the palace. We also want to taste Miss Su''s craftsmanship, Mr. Li?"


    "This..."


    Li Gonggong said that he was in a bit of a dilemma, and then he realized that he had a cold hum, "why, I can''t be the crown prince in this palace? In other words, what the prince said, Li Gonggong felt that "the prince''s life is not good."


    Li Gonggong did not dare to disobey him. The prince will be the emperor in the future. If he is offended, it will not be easy.


    "Prince, please. Miss Su, please come with me."


    "Thank you, father-in-law."


    "Madam..."


    Jun Fuling stretched out her hand to hold his arm, but Su Jinse took a deep breath and tried to control her emotions. She gently pushed her arm away and raised a beautiful smile at the corner of her mouth. Such a smile made Jun Fuling feel trance for a moment. He seemed to feel that he had lost her this time.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to tell her, but he hasn''t figured out how to tell her. He thought about it last night, but he knew her temper and said that she would be very sad. Xue Qi''s hurt made him and her miss a lot of days together. He didn''t want to repeat the same mistake. Although the imperial edict was issued, he was still trying to stop itˇ° You knew last night, didn''t you? Why didn''t you tell me? "ˇ° I''m sorry This sorry let her heart is very uncomfortable, but she is a deep breath, looking at him with a smileˇ° I''ll wait for your explanation. "ˇ° Little Susu, we can go! " Fang Zhiyou is determined to follow her. His intention is not to eat any food, but to protect her. He doesn''t know what the old man is up to, but as long as he is around her to protect her, even if it''s for his life, he has to protect the people he wants to protectˇ° Madam... "Jun Fuling wanted to stretch out her hand, but she put it in the air awkwardly," I''ll wait for you here. " Su Jinse didn''t pay attention to it and left with a group of peopleˇ° Lord, madam, she knows? " Cang Long did not expect that his wife would hear about it, but she would not hide it for long. She would know sooner or later if she didn''t come to the palaceˇ° Yes, she knows. The emperor really doesn''t spare any effort to separate us. "ˇ° My Lord, this decree has been issued. What do you plan to do? " Cang Long knew that he didn''t want to marry the princess, but the imperial edict had been issued. If he didn''t follow it, he would have resisted the Edict and didn''t respect it. No one could bear the charge of resisting the Edict and didn''t respect it, and the king couldn''t resist itˇ° If I resist, I will not respect you. "ˇ° Master, you must not be like this. If you are like this, the emperor must... "He will not let him go easily. At that time, not only he, but also the whole Chen palace, maybe the whole zhiweiguan people will be involved. The emperor''s means are not unknownˇ° That''s enough. You go back firstˇ° Lordˇ° I''ll wait for my wife here. Go back first. "

 Chapter 515

    It''s located in the back garden of the palace where the dishes are cooked. The garden is colorful and full of colorful butterflies. When Su Jinse and Fang Zhiyou come with Li Gonggong, she sees several people sitting in the square of the garden. There are two women among them. They look like the women in the palace and the old emperor.


    When she saw the old emperor again, her mood was very complicated. What the old emperor said to her was still fresh in my mind. This time, she met again.


    "Tell the emperor, the cook Su Jinse will bring it."


    Su Jinse went up and knelt downˇ° Su Jinse, the daughter of the people, called on the emperor. "


    "I''d like to introduce you, little Su Su. That''s my biological mother, Princess Li."


    "See you."


    She didn''t expect that this lady would be Xiao Fangzi''s biological mother, and she didn''t dare to worship.


    Only then can we know that you have come forward to saluteˇ° To see my father and empress, is the princess also here


    Su Jinse suddenly looked up at the double dish princess. She was pretty, dressed in gorgeous clothes and sitting there.


    Shuang - dish gets up and bows slightly. "Shuang - dish sees the prince."


    "No way."


    "Su Jinse, haven''t you met the princess yet?"


    Li Gonggong''s words let her heart a tight, she looked up at the front of the double dish princess, this woman is to marry Poria cocos?


    "Meet the princess!"


    "Well."


    "No, get up, huang''er. How can you be with the cook?"


    Li Fei''s age is about 40 years old, and her tone is contemptuous of Su Jinse''s identity. She is well maintained, and her eyebrows are similar to Fang Zhi''s.


    Li Fei''s words let Fang know that she was a little uncomfortable. Her mother was not like this before.


    "Mother, I like the food made by Miss Su very much. When I was in Nanjun, I had the chance to eat the food made by Miss Su. Now I can''t forget it, so I came here uninvited."


    The old emperor naturally understood that his mind had not been piercedˇ° Now that you''re here, take a seat. "


    "Thank you, father!"


    "I''ve heard that Miss Su''s cooking skills are peerless. Although she''s not the God of food now, my princess has heard that Miss Su''s sense of taste is one of the best shops in Chang''an city. She''s always busy and busy. Every time she serves her guests, it must be true that her name has been passed down. The emperor, empress, today butterfly is blessed."


    This words obviously listen to nothing, but listen carefully can hear, this double dish princess in sour her identity, said she appeared in public to serve guests cooking.


    "Double disc, your mouth is more and more powerful..."


    "If the prince says that, Shuang dish is just praising su. What''s wrong with Shuang dish, your majesty?"


    "Well, Su Jinse, are you ready?"


    Su Jinse knows that she is grateful for her words. She looks up at the princess. It seems that the princess has a deep understanding of herself. Is it because she is going to marry you Fuling?


    "Tell the emperor that minnv is ready. What kind of food does the emperor want to eat? Minnv will do it and try her best to satisfy the emperor and his wife." As soon as he said this, he realized that he was worried. The old man asked Su Jinse to cook in the back garden. What did he want to cook? What''s more, the most important thing in the palace is delicious food. How does he want to make it this time? "


    "Come on, let''s go to the kitchen table."


    As soon as these words came out, Su Jinse saw the palace maids and several eunuchs who were not far away pushing up a stove with wheels. She was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that there was such advanced technology in China that the stove could also be made into a mobile stove?


    If you look at the ingredients carefully, it turns out that all of them are vegetarian dishes, and none of them are meat dishes?


    "Father, this is..."


    The old emperor had a glance to know. Then he said to Su Jinse, "these dishes are what I want you to make. I heard that you will be lost and become a lost Buddha jumping over the wall?"


    Hearing this, Su Jinse''s face changed greatly. "Buddha jumps over the wall?"


    Does the old emperor want to make himself a Buddha?


    "Yes, Buddha jumps over the wall, can you? If you can''t, then your sense of taste is a false gimmick. I won''t allow such a thing to happen in Chang''an city. "


    The meaning of this is very clear. If you can''t do it, your sense of taste is not the best restaurant in Chang''an. Therefore, you are the crime of deceiving the king.


    "Father King..."


    "What''s the hurry, prince? Did I let you talk?"


    Fang Zhiyou wants to say something again, but she receives Su Jinse''s eyes, indicating that he doesn''t want to talk any more. Fang Zhiyou has no choice but to keep silent. Su Jinse just stands there calmly, and then she bows to the emperor with a respectful attitude. "Tell the emperor that Su Jinse doesn''t bully the market, but she does jump the wall."


    "Well, if you can do it, I hope you won''t let me down. Now you can start to make a Buddha jumping wall with the vegetable dishes on the stove. I also want to taste what it''s like to Buddha jumping wall?"


    "Quansu?"


    It seems that she didn''t expect to do all vegetarian. How can she do it?


    "Why don''t you?"ˇ° Emperor, Dieer has heard that the Buddha jumping over the wall is all meat dishes. I''m afraid Miss Su can''t make them, can sheˇ° Su Jinse, do you think there is a problem? " Seeing that the emperor was deliberately making trouble for himself, Su Jinse sneered in his heart. It seems that the old emperor can only use these methods to make trouble for her. See she doesn''t talk, butterfly son is more energeticˇ° Girl, if you can''t, you''d better say it earlier, or you''ll have to bear the crime of deceiving you. "ˇ° Dier, do you know how to cook? "ˇ° Prince, this... "Don''t understand, shouldn''t you be modest?"ˇ° I... "Tell the emperor that Su Jinse is willing to have a try." The words seemed to accord with the emperor''s mind. "Well, if you don''t do well, I will punish you heavily. If you do well, I will reward you heavily."ˇ° Thank you, Emperor She could only follow the emperor''s wishes, this time relying on her craft and luck. Fang Zhiyou is very worried. The old man is really deliberately making trouble for him. All the dishes are meat dishes, but he knows a lot about them. They are all vegetarian dishes. How can I make them? So is little Su Su. It''s more serious to agree than notˇ° Tell the emperor that King Chen has been waiting outside the door. "ˇ° Well, King Chen is here too. Tell him to come in and meet Su Jinse, who is the Buddha jumping over the wall? "ˇ° Yes The princess of double disc was very happy when she heard that King Chen was outsideˇ° King Chen is here. Emperor, let King Chen sit beside Dieer. Dieer will take care of the king? " Fang Zhiyou gave a cold humˇ° Butterfly, you have to respect yourself. You are a princess. Don''t lose your identity. " Double disc listen to just know to have said so, some Wei Qu Ba Ba, "Niang Niang..." "well, let Chen Wang sit beside Dier." Fang Zhiyou stares at the double disc. Is this double disc made for little Su Su on purpose? Looking at that little Susu, she just stood there, calm, can''t see what she was thinking?

 Chapter 516

    After a while, the king Fuling came slowly under the guidance of his father-in-law. His eyes were always looking at Su Jinse. When he saw her standing there, he felt distressed. When he was waiting for her outside, he was worried that she was in trouble here, so he came. Only when he saw her with his own eyes, he would be relieved.


    "I''ll see the emperor, empress Li, your highness."


    "Die''er, don''t you come to see the Lord?"


    Princess Li deliberately matchs up the marriage between King Chen and Dier. Dier is her brother''s daughter and niece. The king Chen is talented and noble. Together, they are the most suitable couple. Moreover, in this way, it can also help the emperor''s mind. Su Jinse, a cook, is not fit to be with the Lord.


    Double disc see Jun Fuling is very shy, a change just now glib, she got up to pose, "butterfly see the Lord."


    Jun Fuling didn''t even look at her. She looked at Su Jinse standing on one side directly in her eyes, "no more."


    "Mr. Wang, you''re here just in time. You can see Miss Su''s cooking performance. I heard that she''s delicious in cooking?"


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, Mr. Wang, please sit down."


    Double disc shows a very warm look, Su Jinse see this, white one eye Jun Fuling, reason tells her, to calm down, calm down.


    If she doesn''t calm down, she''s done.


    She carefully checked the vegetable dishes on the stove. Although they were all fresh, Quan was vegetable, wax gourd, towel gourd, mushrooms and tofu. She used these vegetables to make Buddha''s jumping wall. The old emperor was so hard on her, did he really think she could not make them?


    No, she wants to try!


    "Tell the emperor that Su Jinse is ready."


    "Well, you can start!"


    "Yes


    Seeing that Su Jinse gently rolled up her sleeve and gently washed her hands, she was ready to start. The old emperor and Li Fei knew that they were deliberately trying to embarrass her, because they just wanted to take this opportunity to make king Chen and the prince give up. If Su Jinse could leave here, he could still save her life. But seeing her like this, she was not willing to leave, not only did she not leave, He was also entangled with his prince and nephew, which made him unable to ignore.


    Everyone is watching what she wants to do. It''s all vegetarian dishes. How can she make a good taste? This time, Su Jinse can''t escape?


    Su Jinse is not in a hurry. After cleaning her hands, she picked up the bright knife. The skilled knife workers are dazzled. The knife seems to be alive in her hands. After she cut the loofah and wax gourd into small pieces, she put it in the oil pot and quickly oiled it. Then she started the pot.


    Her actions are all in one go. The garden is full of the smell of vegetables. The mushrooms are divided into two parts. The wax gourd is cut into pieces and fried together. Ginger, soy sauce and yellow rice wine are indispensable.


    These condiments are mixed together, and a strange fragrance gradually disperses from the pot. Her practice is not simple, but no one can make it. It has to be said that her craftsmanship is powerful, and all her actions are the style of a chef.


    All of a sudden, there was a fire in the pot, which surprised everyoneˇ° Protect the emperor


    Su Jinse is not in a hurry to stir fry vegetables, the old emperor see this some embarrassment, "all retreat!"


    Fang Zhi''s heart has been mentioned in his throat. This is the first time he saw Xiao Su cooking. He didn''t expect that it would be so wonderful.


    The fire in the pot went out gradually. Su Jinse was still stirring the spoon. Everyone could smell it. The old emperor was surprised to see that the woman looked so small. Why was her strength so strong that the pot seemed to be alive in her hands.


    Everything on the stove, with her mind, each to complete their own mission.


    Such a scene to see the public is dumbfounded, even Jun Fuling also feel incredible, how the strength of the lady''s hand so big? He had never seen her like she is today?


    After she had cooked all the dishes, the old emperor thought that it was the Buddha jumping over the wall. How could it be? How could the Buddha jumping over the wall be cooking?


    "The emperor, empress, this is to stir fry vegetables clearly?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Su Jinse used a pottery pot and poured all the dishes together. Hot water was soup. After three times of cooking, there was a steaming smell from it. An unspeakable fragrance swept the whole garden. It seemed that soup was not soup, but it was absolutely delicious.


    What''s amazing is that the vegetables that I saw with my own eyes were stewing in the pottery pot, sending out fragrance and bringing a breath that I had never experienced before. This kind of cooking also made Princess Li feel very strange. Why is it all Su Cai? How can su Jinse make such fragrance?


    Jun Fuling see this in the heart of worry less a lot, his wife won''t let her down, even vegetable she can do so well, this see the emperor can also how to make trouble


    "Su Jinse, are you ready?"


    She untied the lid and stirred it with a spoon. It was all boiled and stewed together. The soup was rich and milky white. You have me and I have you. All mixed together. She asked someone to turn off the small fire, and then lifted the pot with a handkerchiefˇ° Tell the emperor that Quan Su Buddha can jump out of the wall. "


    "Come on, present it." My father-in-law rushed to present it. In the exquisite white porcelain bowl, the soup is rich and creamy. The vegetables I just saw are all or together. The creamy white of the soup is very eye openingˇ° Is this Buddha jumping over the wall It turns out that Buddha jumping over the wall is a pot of soupˇ° Emperor, please have a taste. Yes, this is the Buddha jumping over the wall. " She seemed relieved, hoping to escape this time! The old emperor took a spoon and took a sip. He only felt that the soup was sweet and salty. The most important thing was that he tasted the flavor of meatˇ° Strange, how can there be meat in it? "ˇ° Tell the emperor, it''s not the taste of meat, it''s the smell of tofu. "ˇ° Bean curd? " The old emperor ate tofu as expected. Yes, just now he saw her frying tofu in the pot. But how could the tofu have the flavor of meat and chewinessˇ° That''s right. Tofu is the most oily food among all the ingredients. Most monks eat tofu instead of meat. It can also add body fat. Does the emperor think the tofu is chewy and has the taste of snapping teeth? " The old emperor took a bite, but suddenly stoppedˇ° This... "A bowl of soup can taste two flavors, and..." emperor, is it very bad? Come on, give this Su Jinse to our palace... "" empress... "As soon as you say this, you will know that you and Fu Ling are worried. Isn''t it good? Not satisfied with the taste? How is it possible that no one will be dissatisfied with what Su Jinse makes? Unless the emperor does it on purpose. What should we do?

 Chapter 517

    "I don''t need to love my concubine. Su Jinse, how did you do it?"


    Su Jinse is very clear, the emperor is satisfied, she pretends not to understand, "the emperor said Su Jinse do not understand?"


    When the old emperor saw her pretending to be stupid, he said, "these things are all vegetables. How do you make them taste like meat and vegetables?"


    The old emperor''s words made Jun Fuling and Fang Zhiyou feel very strange. This whole vegetable soup is really so delicious, and it has the flavor of meat and vegetables. How can it be that this dish is made by all the people on the scene. It''s all vegetarian dishes. Where can it get the meat flavor?


    Did the lady do something in the pot?


    No way. She came here without any preparation. Besides, she was watching the dishes. She couldn''t bring the meat with her. In this case, it would be the crime of deceiving you.


    "The emperor said..."


    The old emperor took a deep breath and took another sip. "Very good. I''m very satisfied with this bowl of soup. Come on, I''d like to give Su Jinse a thousand taels of gold and give him the best flavor in the world as an encouragement."


    Su Jinse didn''t know why she was so honored all of a sudden. For a moment, she was a little confused, and then she knew that she was busy to remind herˇ° Little Susu, thank you so much? "


    She just responded and knelt down, "Su Jinse, thank you for your reward."


    But the old emperor waved his handˇ° Go down


    Su Jinse didn''t expect this, even if he passed? I should have known that she shouldn''t be worried. It seems that what she did is right.


    "Yes, my daughter is leaving!"


    Su Jinse left, Jun Fuling also want to leave, who expected that Li Fei wayˇ° Wait a minute, King Chen. My concubine set up a family dinner tonight. King Chen should stay in the palace and go to the family dinner. You and ShuangDi are getting married soon. We will be a family in the future. "


    "Yes, Lord, go."


    Shuang dish''s enthusiasm makes him feel disgusted, he just slightly salutes, "inform Niang Niang, Chen still has important things to leave in advance."


    "You..."


    Li imperial concubine sees this originally want to let the emperor reprimand Jun Fuling of, who expect the Emperor just drink soup there to have no answer.


    "After the mother, the son minister also retired."


    "Huang''er, you..."


    After the two men stepped down, Li Fei seemed a little angry and sat downˇ° Emperor, look at these two children. Why did they chase after the cook as soon as she left? "


    The Emperor didn''t pay attention to her, just slowly tasting the soup, as if it was the taste he couldn''t ask for.


    Double dish saw this to lose temper, "emperor, Niang Niang, you see, Chen king he avoids me like snake scorpion, you say how should I marry him?"


    "Well, don''t worry. We''ll meet each other when we get married. Why don''t you go down?"


    Princess Li is very upset in her heart. The son is not obedient, and King Chen doesn''t put her in her eyes. This is not a good omen.


    Shuang dish is a willful woman. It''s lawless to spoil her, so she''s a bit presumptuous in front of the emperor.


    "Yes, empress, the emperor, that pair of dishes left!"


    "Go down."


    In the garden, only the old emperor and Princess Li were left.


    "Emperor, what''s the matter with you today?"


    She looked at the emperor has been drinking that bowl of soup, is not a bowl of vegetable soup, there is so good to drink?


    Don''t you agree to punish Su Jinse when she makes a mistake? Why did the emperor change his mind again?


    "Princess, would you like to taste this soup?"


    "Is it good?"


    Li Fei saw the emperor drink a few bowls, she did not understand that there is such a good drink, let the emperor has been unable to stop?


    She also scooped a spoonful and tasted it gently. She did not expect that this seemingly ordinary soup would taste so delicious.


    "Emperor, this..."


    "You think it''s incredible, don''t you know why I changed my mind?"


    "Is it because of the taste of the soup?"


    "Although the soup is not beautiful and there are no precious ingredients in it, I will never forget the taste."


    "Emperor, why is that?"


    Li Fei didn''t understand that the emperor had eaten countless delicacies, and she had never been so eccentric?


    "This soup tastes like a child."


    Li Fei was obviously surprisedˇ° When the emperor was a child? "


    The old emperor nodded his head and looked far away. Think about it for decades.


    "Yes, when I was a child, my brothers and I fought together to survive. When I was a child, it was a turbulent time. I couldn''t eat enough and wear warm clothes. My family was poor and I was a cattle Herder. The most important thing I wanted to do every day was to eat delicious soup, eat a Wowotou or dry steamed bread, Ugly in appearance, he was a monk who saved me. He saw me too hungry, and I was burning up in the broken temple. I prepared some vegetables and steamed them in the pot. I didn''t expect that the vegetable dish looked ugly. The smell of the vegetable soup was unique, and it was the same as the taste, it was very rich and strong, and it seemed that all the cream was in it. That''s why I just thought it was incredible. Su Jinse''s pot was all pure Buddhist wall, which tasted like I had when I was a child. I thought that I had nothing to fight for in those years, but I had not tasted so familiar for many years. "


    Concubine Li understood. It turned out that this was the reason why the emperor wanted to spare Su Jinse, because this pot of soup tasted like the emperor''s childhoodˇ° The emperor, that Su Jinse she... "Ignore her first, allow it and the prince''s wedding date to decide, they won''t have anything to do with."ˇ° But... "The empress doesn''t have to worry about the prince, he will have a sense of propriety." Li Fei is still worried, "if he has a sense of propriety, I won''t and the emperor have been trying to let Su Jinse leave Chang''an. You just saw how good the prince is to Su Jinse. He is my son. I know what he is thinking. It seems that his heart is still on that woman."ˇ° Don''t worry, it won''t happen soon. As the prince, he will be accompanied by other women in the future. After a long time, he will forget Su Jinse. My child is a dragon in the world, so we can''t love each other. "ˇ° What the emperor said is Hall tile face, Su Jinse go very urgent, Jun Fuling in a hurry to chase outˇ° Ma''am, please stay With a sour nose, she felt like she was walking through the gate of hell. She breathed deeply to hide her nervousness, stopped and turned to watch him catch upˇ° What else can I do for you? " Such a distant attitude made his heart acheˇ° Madam, you listen to my explanation. I''m sure about the marriage today. I... "The woman you want to marry is the princess just now?"ˇ° Do you know her? " She said with a smile, "I don''t know. It''s Princess Li who asked me to give her a gift. It''s really nice. You Royal people bully me, a humble cook. Is it interesting?"ˇ° Madam, I don''t allow you to say that. I don''t care what others think of you. In my heart, Su Jinse is the best woman in the world. Don''t you believe me? "

 Chapter 518

    She doesn''t believe him? No, of course she does. She''s not a muddle headed person, but the emperor''s marriage is to force him to separate from Poria cocos. It has nothing to do with Poria cocos, and he can''t control it. She''s just angry. They''ve been married for so long. Why should he hide it from her?


    It''s a matter of attitude, and she cares.


    "Of course I believe you. I''m just angry. Why don''t you tell me, Jun Fuling, that you and I have gone through so many calamities and experienced so many things. I''ve already given you all my heart and life. Why don''t you tell me?"


    Jun Fuling saw that there were tears in her eyes. She felt distressed and raised her hand to caress her cheekˇ° I''m sorry, I don''t tell you. I''m just afraid you''re angry... "


    "And now I''m not angry? Do you know that what you tell me is different from what I hear from others? "


    "I''m sorry, madam..."


    Jun Fuling held her tightly in her arms. Su Jinse''s grievance broke out in a moment. "Why don''t you tell me, how can I be angry? Our lives are in the hands of others. What can I blame you for?"


    "Don''t cry, madam. I won''t marry a double disc or a big one!"


    This words let Su Jinse push away him, see the firmness and ruthlessness in his eyes, "what do you want?"


    What does he mean by that?


    "We leave here and never come back."


    Su Jinse suddenly found that what he said was very naive, "leave, do you think we can really leave?"


    Su Jinse doesn''t feel that he is naive. If he can leave, can he still use it now? Long time to go?


    "What does Madame want me to do?"


    She deeply breathed out some self mockery, "I can''t imagine that the emperor really spared no effort to break you up. How can I let you do it? This ancient man has three wives and four concubines, not to mention what kind of Lord you are, what can you do? What kind of princess can you marry to live in peace?"


    "You let me marry her?"


    "Why don''t you like it?"


    "Is that what you think?"


    Jun Fuling is a little injured. She lets herself marry ShuangDi. Who does she think she is?


    She said, "yes, that''s what I think. Only in this way can I survive. I can''t provoke you. I can hide. Chen Wang, don''t come to me in the future. If the emperor doesn''t like me any more, I''ll be very lucky. It doesn''t mean I''m so lucky every time, I don''t want to die. I want to live well and earn money by making delicious food. Do you understand? "


    The meaning of this word is very clear. In order to keep her own life, she let Jun Fuling marry Shuang dish princess, so that she can live in peace.


    Sorry, Poria, I can only do this.


    "I''m sorry, madam. I''m sorry for your wronging."


    Jun Fuling hugged her tightly in her arms, as if to put her into her own blood, so that she can always be one, never separate.


    Su Jinse''s heart suddenly softened down. Yes, no woman can tolerate her man to marry another woman. Xue Qi made them quarrel for so long before they got back together. Now there''s a double dish princess. She doesn''t understand why there are so many obstacles between her and Jun Fuling?


    Pass one level after another?


    "Take the princess, we can live!"


    "But I only love you."


    This makes Su Jinse want to burst into tears, but she can''t, she can only cruel heart, so Fuling won''t be so guilty.


    She thought about it. It''s the only way.


    Not far away, when he came in a hurry, he saw them holding together. He yelled, "what are you doing?"


    But Jun Fuling didn''t want to let go. Su Jinse knew that he was coming and pushed him away, "Fuling, don''t do this..."


    "Do you want to die? This is the palace. If someone sees it... "


    But Jun Fuling didn''t seem to be afraid of anything, "what do you see? The big deal is to die. My Jun Fuling likes Su Jinse. It''s well known all over the world. Why cover it up?"


    "You..."


    Fang Zhiyou was so angry that he said, "well, you are happy. Don''t you want to be happy? This is the royal palace. There are so many eyeliner. You just married and Suk Jin se. Do you want to kill her? "


    Jun Fuling realized this problem, "Madam..."


    "Well, what Xiao Fangzi said is reasonable. I want to be alone. I''ll go back first."


    "Madam..."


    Su Jinse walked away without looking back. She was in a bad mood. Although the zhiweiguan was the best in the world, she didn''t feel happy at all. On the contrary, because Poria cocos wanted to marry a concubine, she couldn''t do anything.


    Jun Fuling stood staring at her back, he let her down.


    A hard fist hit the stone bar, the blood on the back of the hand gurgling out, shocking.


    "What are you doing?"


    Just know to see him crazy, this gentleman Poria cocos has always been calm, how today such a gaffeˇ° Why did it become like this? Why did she and I get so bumpy? Is the emperor going to cut off my life Fang Zhiyou saw that he was angry and said these words. He said helplessly, "what''s the use of your anger? Now the most sad person is not you, it''s little Su Su. Do you want to make her accept this? What''s simple is that today little Su Su saved herself with her cooking skills. I hope the old man won''t target her any more. Today''s situation is still very dangerous. " Jun Fuling clenched his teeth, his eyes crossed a erasure meaning, "the emperor forced me to hurry, don''t blame me for being cruel." As soon as the words came out, he was shocked. He looked around and said, "Jun Fuling, do you know what you''re talking about? Are you crazy You Fuling is cold hum a then brush sleeve to leave, just know have see this long stare at his back, does he want to start to the emperor? No, it can''t beˇ° Come on, go to chenghuan hall. " At noon this day, on the top floor of zhiweiguan''s signboard, there is a signboard of the emperor''s imperial kitchen. The signboard is made of gold and glitters in the sun. Su Jinse was ordered to go to the palace to cook. She conquered the emperor''s taste buds with a vegetarian dish. As soon as this happened, the people of Chang''an were full of praise for her craftsmanshipˇ° Sister Su, this is really wonderful. I didn''t expect that you would get such a great honor when you went to the palace. The emperor also rewarded us with a plaque. You are so powerful. " Yunsui stood beside her, happy like a child, Zhu Jiu also thought she was very strange, how depressed his wife. Everyone was worried that she would be punished by the emperor if she didn''t do well. Unexpectedly, she not only did not do wrong, but also got praise from the emperor. Zhiweiguan changed into a living sign of Chang''an city. When people asked and heard about the news, some came to congratulate her, some came to taste fresh food. The all vegetarian Buddha wall jumping for the emperor also became a new favorite of Chang''an City Food Festival, For the first time, the concept of vegetarianism had a new understanding in ancient people''s mindˇ° Is it good? "

 Chapter 519

    Her listlessness makes people feel that something is wrong. How come Miss Su has been like this since she came back? She has less words and is not in a good mood. This is a great joy. Why is she not happy?


    Yunsui took her arm and asked softly, "sister Su, what''s wrong with you? Why didn''t your brother-in-law come with you


    My brother-in-law should appear in such a scene. Why is he not here?


    Su Jinse felt helpless and depressed. She thought she could change her fate in this era with her good cooking skills, but then she found out that she could not change anything. The rulers of feudal society were the king of this era, and her life was in their hands.


    "He''s getting married."


    "What, who do you say is going to get married?"


    Cloud ear see her look pitiful, suddenly way, "is brother-in-law......"


    "Madame won''t, the leader won''t marry anyone else. What''s the matter with you?"


    Zhu Jiu was also startled. How could such a thing happen?


    "Have you heard that King Chen is going to marry his royal highness. The person he married is the princess..."


    There are passers-by talking and walking. Yunsui and Zhu Jiu and others understand that the Lord is going to get married. It''s amazing. What should their boss do?


    "Boss, this..."


    "Don''t even say it."


    At this time, Li Gonggong brought people to cough, "Su Jinse orders."


    Su Jinse and the others quickly turn around and kneel downˇ° Su Jinse received the order. "


    Although she had a lot of dissatisfaction with the old emperor, she had to be submissive. She couldn''t fight against the emperor here. Even if she was not afraid of death, she couldn''t let so many people in the intellectual view be hurt.


    "Su Jinse, a wise man, has won my heart for his skillful cooking of soup. I''d like to give you a thousand taels of gold as encouragement. Su Jinse, take the order."


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor."


    She still respectfully kneels down to receive the order. Everyone can see that boss Su seems very unhappy. It''s strange that she can get such a high evaluation from the emperor. Why is boss Su still unhappy if she can become the first taste in the world?


    Li Gonggong also found that she was not happy, but he knew what it was. The story of King Chen and Su Jinse is also spread in the palace. King Chen is going to get married. The bride is not her, so I must be helpless.


    "Shopkeeper, take the gold."


    Shopkeeper''s busy to take over, never seen so much gold, but she is not happy, shopkeeper is not happy.


    "In this way, I will leave."


    "To my father-in-law."


    After the people in the palace left, they all got up. The shopkeeper saw so much gold, "boss, it''s all gold. How do you deal with it?"


    Su Jinse glanced at the golden gold. Most people were envious of her. The gold was enough for her to spend half her life. If she had been happy before, she would have escaped the disaster and got so much gold, but now she was not happy because of Jun Fuling''s marriage.


    Her eyes glanced at the beggars at the gate, who were humbly praying to the well-dressed pedestrians, "give me some, give me some."


    I do not know why, her heart all kinds of melancholy, she seems to have an idea.


    "Shopkeeper, change all the gold into silver and give it to the beggars in the whole city. Let them share it and find something to do. Don''t look down on being a beggar."


    "What, you want to give the gold to the beggars?"


    As soon as this remark comes out, the shopkeeper and yunsui feel incredible, including Zhu Jiu. What''s the matter with madam? Is it true that the great leader has been given a marriage?


    He knows Su Jinse too well. She always loves money, but this time she will lose all her money. It seems that she is hurt.


    "Don''t be angry, madam. There must be some misunderstanding. Madam, you need to listen to the explanation of the leader."


    "Do as I say."


    "Sister Su, where are you going?"


    She wants to leave here, want a good stay, think about the future of her and Jun Fuling how to go?


    "I want to find a place to be quiet. I''ll leave it to you. Don''t be lazy."


    "Ah, sister su..."


    "Madam, Zhu Jiu will follow you."


    "You don''t come either, nobody."


    "Madam..."


    "Sister Su, you..."


    It''s not good for Zhu Jiu to say moreˇ° Forget it, yunsui. Let''s leave it to my wife. She needs time to accept some things. Maybe she quarreled with the Lord. "


    "Quarrel, no, my brother-in-law never quarrels with my sister. It''s not true to marry her. I''ll ask her!"


    "Yunsui, don''t go. Let her be alone. I think there must be something between them."


    "But brother Zhu..."


    "Well, it''s going to be OK. Let''s work."


    "You''d better follow quietly. I''m afraid sister Su has something to do."


    "No, my wife is suspicious by nature, and she''s very intelligent. She''ll be fine in the daytime. She''ll be angry when she sees me." Riverside, sunset, beautiful scenery on both sides, bridge water people, especially comfortable. On the bridge deck, the little brother who gently peddles ice sugar gourd is always happy. Su Jinse, dressed in white, stood by the river, reflecting her delicate shadow. He looked up at the people coming and going by the bridge, the peddler selling tactfully, a vibrant scene, but her heart is across a touch of sadness. Why ordinary people can be free together, but she can''t, just because of the identity of Jun Fuling? Is she and Jun Fuling going to miss this life? Why did a Xue Qi die and a double disc come? The old emperor really did everything to dismantle them? What should she do? Gusts of cool wind blowing, Luo skirt flying, especially good-lookingˇ° Girl... "Someone called after her. In her heart, she turned to see the man in front of her, "who are you?"ˇ° Girl, my son has a gift for you. " Su Jinse saw the man in front of her and was a little waryˇ° What gift? Who is your son? Why give me a present? " The man didn''t answer, just took out a box from one side, then opened it and handed it to her, "girl, please look, you will know." When she saw the gift, she was scared and stepped back involuntarily. "This is..." there was a small section of broken finger in it. It was the little finger of a person, or it was bloodstained. It was shockingˇ° Whose finger is this? "ˇ° Did the girl forget? Someone suffered for the girl. If the girl wants to save him, come with me? " Murong Yu? She remembered that it was Murong Yu''s finger. It seemed that he had not let him go. Murong Yu suffered the crime of breaking her finger for herself. They are brothers. Why do they do thisˇ° Where is he? "

 Chapter 520

    "Where is he?"


    When the man saw that she was really cheated, he said with a cold smile, "girl, come with me and you will know. Please."


    She''s not stupid. What if it''s a trap?


    "What if I don''t go?"


    But the man gave a cold smileˇ° If the girl doesn''t go, you can''t keep Murong''s hand. If you don''t go for a moment, you can cut off one. If you don''t go for two minutes, you can cut off another. If you go too late, Murong''s fingers will be gone and become a waste. Murong saved the girl in zuixianlou. Can you bear for him to suffer for you


    "It''s none of my business."


    "It''s nothing to do with it, girl. You have a heart of stone. Shouldn''t you repay me for saving you?"


    "Hum, repay me. I hate him. His life has nothing to do with me. Goodbye!"


    "If you don''t go to murongyu, you will die."


    She walked a few steps, but the man''s words made her hesitate. In fact, just now she said it on purpose, thinking that the man should go, but now she can''t ignore Murong Yu. She saved her life, and she can''t leave him.


    She plucked up her courage and turned, "where is he?"


    This time, Su Jinse had an extra heart. When she left, she took out a lot of beans from her pocket. With the direction of the man, she sprinkled the beans along the road. This time, she must let Poria cocos catch the drought. Otherwise, the future will be endless.


    It''s getting dark. She follows the man to the outside of the city. She sees a big river. It''s very wide and deep. There''s a big boat on the river. She looks around. Is Murong Yu trapped on it?


    No, it''s not good to throw beans in the river?


    "Where is it? You can''t fool me, can you


    "Miss Su is so impatient. How dare I fool you? Please, my son and Murong Yu are on that boat. Murong Yu is waiting for you to save him. Please?"


    Seeing this, Su Jinse took a deep breath. When she turned to look at them, she scattered beans all the way. Poria cocos, you must find here.


    "How can I get there, you let me fly?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll have someone pick you up."


    The man was playing a Cuan, and a small boat appeared on the river, slowly drawing in to meet her.


    "Go, girl!"


    Su Jinse carefully on the boat, and then see the man disappeared.


    "Girl, sit down!"


    The boatman was an old man with a hat. He couldn''t see his face clearly. The boat swayed like a boat on the turbulent river.


    "Ah..."


    "Sit down, the river is fast, and you will die if you fall down."


    Su Jinse is a cold smile, she is a master of swimming, but such a fast river, fall down may really die.


    The boat headed for the big boat. When she got to the big boat, she found that there was a lot of people on it. It looked very lively.


    What is the purpose of this dry wheatgrass? Is it to make Fu Ling and Fang know that they are obedient, or is there any other conspiracy?


    She finally got on the boat, and someone came up to greet her.


    "Girl..."


    "I want to see Murong Yu."


    A servant girl bowed slightlyˇ° Girl, please


    He followed the servant girl carefully, but found that the boat was big and luxurious. After walking through a corridor, the servant girl took her to the door of a room.


    "Girl, the person you are looking for is in it. Go in?"


    She suddenly pushed them away, and saw that the room was simple and elegant. She didn''t expect that hanfuqing and murongyu were hiding here. No wonder they didn''t find him after searching Chang''an.


    "Thank you very much."


    After she entered the door, the servant girl followed her and helped her lift the curtain. She saw a bed in the inner room with a man lying on it.


    "Murong Yu..."


    She quickly ran over and saw that it was Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s body was covered with blood. At first sight, she was tortured.


    "Murong Yu, wake up, wake up."


    "Girl, I''m leaving."


    "Who did it, who did it?"


    The servant girl didn''t pay any attention to her. She left. Murong Yu slowly opened her eyes. His face was pale. At first glance, he was weak due to excessive blood loss.


    "Murong Yu, wake up."


    Seeing him become like this, her heart is very sad, she remembered that he used his body to save himself, and now he is still beaten like this.


    She''s not a heartless person. She can''t see this.


    Murong Yu slowly opened her eyes in the lethargy. When she saw her, she seemed to think that she was dreaming, "am I confused? Why are you here?"


    "Don''t talk. Just wake up. Who beat you up here? Is it a drought?"


    "You go quickly, this is not the place you can come to, go for me!"


    Murong Yu wants to push her away, but he has no strength. But Su Jinse shook his headˇ° If I don''t leave, I''ll help you out. If you save my life, I won''t care about you. Murong Yu, if you insist for a while, I''ll have a way to take you away. Fuling will come to save us, and he will come! " Murong Yu gave her a bitter smile when she saw that she attached so much importance to friendshipˇ° You''re stupid. You can''t save me. You can''t go nowˇ° Go? Where are you taking my brother? " Outside, hanzhuqing and a group of people came slowly. Su Jinse immediately got up and looked at him with vigilance. "Hanzhuqing, do you mean that he is your brother? Do you treat your brother like this?" She scolded herselfˇ°ˇ° Ah Yu, this woman is really nice to you. She also helps you speak. My prince cheated her just by a little trick. You see, she is sad for you. It seems that you are not suffering the pain of breaking your finger in vain. " Murong Yu struggled to get up and looked at him praying, "brother Wang, you let her go, let her go. I''ve suffered her sins for her. You shouldn''t do this." This seems to stimulate Han Xiaoqing. In his heart, Murong Yu is a brother, but this brother betrayed his brotherhood for a woman. So he hates Murong Yu''s betrayal and the woman named Su Jinse. If she didn''t appear, ah Yu, who always attaches importance to friendship, would not betray himˇ° Hum, it''s useless rubbish. Do you think she likes you when she comes to save you? No, she doesn''t take you seriously at all. It''s a pity that you still think so much about it. Su Jinse, why do you want to come here? Do you know that the place you come to is hell? There''s no way back. " Su Jinse was so angry that he said, "don''t talk nonsense. You dare to behave like this in heaven. You don''t dare to be a prince of Xiliang. You''re dead!"ˇ° Death? I''m the prince of Xiliang. Who dares to touch me? "ˇ° Is it? He''s your brother anyway, so you have the heart to let people beat him like this? "ˇ° Brother, he betrayed the prince. What kind of brother is he? If he didn''t let you go, would the prince hide in this ship to avoid the pursuit of King Chen? "

 Chapter 521

    "Just because I ran away, you executed him?"


    "Why, you will be distressed, ah Yu. It seems that this woman doesn''t have any affection for you?"


    "Shut up, Jinse. Don''t talk to him. Get out of here and go!"


    "Leave, a Yu, can''t you all leave?"


    Su Jinse gritted his teethˇ° Well, don''t be happy too soon


    "What did you say?"


    All of a sudden, an attendant came from the outside in a hurry, "tell the prince, there are a large number of people on the shore outside surrounded our ship."


    "Surrounded? Get out of here at once. "


    "I can''t go."


    "What, Su Jinse, is this your man?"


    Han Xiaoqing didn''t expect Su Jinse to do it. It seems that she came prepared?


    "I don''t think much of you as a cook?"


    Su Jinse is a smileˇ° Is it? You are wrong. It''s not my man, it''s King Chen''s man. My husband will come to save me! "


    "You want to die, somebody, tie her up for me."


    "Jinse, Jinse..."


    Murong Yu wants to get up to protect her, but she has no strength at all. Su Jinse can''t beat those people, so she can only get rid of them and is pushed to the boat board. There are countless archers outside.


    "Get off the boat at once, or the bow and arrow will not have eyes!"


    The bodyguard was very afraid to see Su Jinse tied up. In case something happened to her, the prince could not explain it.


    Not far away, a gentleman in white came, "Lord, it''s Madame!"


    Jun Fuling was very distressed to see the woman tied in the bow of the boat. He went to the shore and said, "dry and green, let Su Jinse go, or I will make you a hornet''s nest?"


    He didn''t show any weakness either. He was elated on the boat and yelled, "King Chen, I''m so afraid. Your woman is really good at it. Now that I''ve left you a clue to find here, Lord, there''s no deep hatred between you and me. The person I want to deal with is the prince. What about others?"


    "Hum, just because you want to see the prince, you are so shameless. Do you know that you will all be pierced by arrows at the king''s command?"


    "Well, then we have to let this woman die with me!"


    He pushed Su Jinse. Su Jinse trembled when he saw the torrent of the river, but he yelled, "Poria cocos, don''t care about me, kill Hanqing, shoot the arrow quickly!"


    Seeing that Su Jinse wanted to die, "what are you talking about, you dead woman? The prince left you in the river to feed the fish. "


    With that, he was ready to push Su Jinse down the river.


    "Somebody..."


    "Stop it


    Jun Fuling yelledˇ° Stop it


    He''s so worried that he can''t annoy Hanqing now. Hanqing smiles coldly when he sees that he''s afraidˇ° I have to give you some color to see how powerful I am. "


    But Su Jinse kept shaking his headˇ° Poria cocos, let''s shoot, kill him, kill hanzhuqing


    "Jinse..."


    "Jun Fuling, let''s leave, or I''ll throw her down."


    "No, Poria, shoot them!"


    "Shut up, bitch!"


    Su Jinse sees that Jun Fuling cares about her life and death and is threatened by the drought. She knows that she can''t go on like this, otherwise the drought will run and she won''t get any benefits.


    Suddenly, she smiles at the place where he is, "Poria cocos, if there is a next life, I will find you. Don''t forget me!"


    "What are you doing, ma''am? No... "


    All of a sudden, in the surprise of the people, Su Jinse jumped out of the turbulent River by herself. Even Han Xiaoqing was scared. This woman is crazy!


    "No!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    All of a sudden, a long knife was inserted into his back behind him, and he turned back in amazement to see Murong Yu with a long sword in his hand, which was covered with blood, stabbing directly into his chest.


    "You..."


    His step back, unbelievable looking at Murong Yu, how can''t think that he will come to this hand.


    He did not expect that he could avoid the fight between his brothers and the pursuit of the Chinese government, but he could not avoid the calculation of the people around him.


    Murong Yusheng is loveless and shouts, "if you force her to death, I will take your life!"


    He pulled out his sword and fell to the ground with blood dripping. People did not dare to move, so they had to shout.


    "Protect the prince!"


    Murong Yu left his sword to look for Su Jinse''s shadow, but he could only see the turbulent river water all the way down. Suddenly, he also jumped down and disappeared in the river. Jun Fuling yelled at this.


    "Shoot the arrow!"


    Countless swords were pouring down towards the lonely boat. Suddenly, he jumped into the rolling river.


    "Lord


    Cang Long was about to hold him, but unexpectedly he didn''t touch his clothes. He looked at the river in amazement. The river was fast and nothing was left. All the people on the boat were shot and none was left.


    "Lord, Lord!" The clear river was dyed red by the bright red blood. Canglong knelt down and looked at the scene, "come on, go into the water to save the Lord!" If the Lord dies, he will not be able to atone for his death. The sky is slightly bright, Canglong and a team of people are still looking for the whereabouts of Jun Fuling and Su Jinse in the river. Unfortunately, the day has passed, and they still haven''t found their shadowˇ° Tell the commander, they didn''t find the Lord, they may... "The bodyguard didn''t dare to say more. They''ve been looking here for a day and a night, but they still haven''t found it. They probably rushed to the downstream. It''s said that the downstream is a huge waterfall. There''s no way to live on the cliffˇ° What could it be? "ˇ° Maybe this... "" shut up, the Lord will be fine. Come on, keep looking downstream for me. Look along the river. If you can''t find the Lord, don''t come back for me. " The guards had to wipe a sweat, "come on, follow me along the river!"ˇ° Tell the commander that the prince of the boat is goneˇ° What, gone? " Cang Long immediately got on the boat and saw that there was really no droughtˇ° Damn it, hanjueqing must have been saved. Come on, go to the East Palace immediately and inform the prince of everything here. "ˇ° Yes, commander When Fang Zhiyou heard that Jun Fuling and Su Jinse both jumped out of the river, his face turned whiteˇ° What, you tell me again? "ˇ° Prince, subordinate... "Where did you fall down?" When the bodyguard told him the whole story of the incident, he knew that there was something, but he refused to believe it. How can it be, no, little Susu won''t die, won''t die! He hated why he was not with her so that she would not be in dangerˇ° Come on, I''m going out of the palace! "ˇ° Prince, where are you going? " East Pigeon chased outˇ° Where are you going? "ˇ° East Pigeon, immediately send a team of people who are familiar with water to find Jun Fuling and Xiao Su Su, you follow meˇ° What, Wang Ye? She and Miss Su fell into the water? "

 Chapter 522

    East Pigeon scared, how can such a thing happen?


    We know that before you leave the palace, there will be bodyguardsˇ° Your highness, where are you going? "


    Fang Zhi has white that bodyguard one eye, "how, this palace goes where to want you to manage, go away!"


    "Prince, the Emperor..."


    "Open the palace..."


    "Prince, Prince!"


    The bodyguard didn''t dare to stop him. He sent someone to inform the emperor.


    When the old emperor heard that Fang Zhiyou was out of the palace in a hurry, he put down his pen and ink. Light expression, "out of the palace, what to do?"


    "Tell the emperor that the old slave has sent someone to follow the prince. Please rest assured!"


    "Well, let him go out for a walk. He''s suffocating in the palace these days."


    "The emperor, he is our child know the propriety, since all promised to marry the princess, he will not violate."


    Princess Li is worried that she will make trouble again. After all, although the emperor likes him and dotes on him, if he doesn''t know how to restrain himself, her mother can''t keep his crown prince.


    "Aifei, are we indulging him too much?"


    The old emperor loved Princess Li very much, so when he realized that he had lost her, he promised her that as long as he could find the child back, he would be granted the crown prince''s residence in the East Palace and leave everything to him in the future. But now, the emperor has found it back, but he is a man of his own nature.


    "Don''t worry, the emperor. When the prince comes back, I will go and talk to him."


    "You are his mother, and he listens to you most. You can persuade him. It''s not easy for him to go out of the palace very often when he gets married. I''m old. When he gets married, I''ll ask the prince to help take care of some political affairs. This river and mountain will still be handed over to him."


    "Thank you, Emperor. I will persuade the prince."


    In the evening, the setting sun is as red as blood.


    Fang Zhiyou stood by the river and looked at the rough water. It seemed that he had no strength.


    He came late.


    "Not yet?"


    "I haven''t found the prince yet!"


    "What about the dry and green?"


    "His subordinates have searched the whole city for hanzhuqing, but there is no news yet. He must have been rescued."


    Fang Zhiyou was even more furious when he heard this, "a group of rubbish, a half dead man can''t be caught. The imperial court has raised you in vain."


    Cang Long was cursed, but he didn''t dare to say anything. The river was very busy. So many bodyguards were looking for them, but there was no news.


    One day, two days, Chen Wang disappeared, after three days, even the old emperor also know, the emperor ordered people to go downstream to find, must find Chen Wang.


    The view of knowledge and taste of the guest camp is also bleak.


    Since the accident of King Chen and Su Jinse, the people of zhiweiguan are also sending people to look for them. However, the people of Prince Chen''s residence and Prince Chen''s residence are looking for them, and no one finds them.


    Zhiweiguan''s eggplant is like frost. It has no life at all. It''s gloomy. It''s sweeping over Chang''an.


    "Don''t cry, yunsui. If you don''t find Miss Su, she''ll be OK."


    Lingxi sees that yunsui is crying after hearing the news these days and goes to comfort her. Yunsui takes a breath and looks at Zhu Jiu squatting in the corner. Ever since elder brother Zhu knew that sister Su and her brother-in-law had an accident, he has been blaming himself for not going out with his wife. If he had followed her, maybe this would not have happened, but, Regret is useless, no one wants to see such a thing happen, but it still happened.


    Lingxi see Zhu Jiu and yunsui are like this, "you all don''t like this, people are looking for, as long as you don''t find that there is still hope."


    Yes, as long as we don''t find the bodies, we won''t believe they''re dead. No.


    Lingxi comforts them and comforts himself. Yes, he doesn''t believe that Miss Su and Wang Ye died like this.


    A big river is their final destination. He doesn''t believe that Miss Su and the king of Chen are lucky people. They won''t die so early.


    "Yes, Lingxi is right. It''s a good thing that we didn''t find it. Well, don''t be sad. The guests want more food."


    The shopkeeper came forward and said, "don''t do that. Are the guests still there?"


    Yun Sui took a deep breath, "shopkeeper, what dishes should I add to make?"


    "Fried ice cream."


    "Fried ice cream?"


    Yunsui was even more sad when she cried. Fried ice cream was taught by sister su


    "I see. I''ll do it now!"


    "Go, the guests are waiting?"


    The shopkeeper''s heart is also not good, but the shop left by boss Su still needs to be guarded and the business still needs to be done. He knows that many people are looking for them, and they will come back safely and surely!


    "God, you must bless the king and boss Su to come back safely. It''s not easy for them. You can''t break them up so cruelly."


    "Shopkeeper, what kind of work can I do?" Zhu Jiu stood behind him, and the shopkeeper looked back, "are you ok?"ˇ° You''re right. The Lord and his wife will be fine. They''ll come back well. We''ll keep this place well so that his wife will be happy. "ˇ° Ah, that''s right, that''s right. Go to the warehouse and help! You''re going to scare the guests. "ˇ° Good A drizzling rain falls like tears on the Mourning Day; The mourner''s heart is going to break on his way. It''s been raining for a few days, but it doesn''t stop. One hundred kilometers away from Chang''an City, there is a small village called Taohuayuan. Far away from the noise, it is like a paradise in the world. The fog of breakfast is as thin as yarn, the air is fresh, the barking of dogs is endless, and the people are simple. It is an excellent placeˇ° Sister Su, your porridge is delicious. I''m hungry again. You''re here. My father and I are going to gain weight. " In a simple thatched cottage, a woman in coarse linen went to the kitchen to eat. Su Jinse was dressed in coarse linen and her hair was gently pulled up. She was cooking a pot of porridge. There are fresh vegetables and fine minced meat in the porridge. The porridge is thick and sweet. The moon is full of saliva. As long as Su Jinse is cooking, she will come and wait. Since she saved sister Su, every meal in her thatched cottage is full of porridge, which gives off a thick fragrance. The moon is full of saliva. Since she saved sister Su, the whole house is full of the fragrance of food. This is what she didn''t expect. She saved a cook. She and her father had a good time. Su Jinse, who was rescued, took the responsibility of being a cook. Seeing that Mingyue was so greedy, she wiped the sweat on her forehead, turned her head and laughed, "how about waiting for me to make a bowl for you?"

 Chapter 523

    Mingyue laughed awkwardly, "sister Su, how funny is that? Aren''t you going to give your husband a drink? He hasn''t eaten for so many days. He should have eaten a little. It''s just... "


    However, he stews porridge every day, but his husband never wakes up. Sister Su feeds water to his mouth with a bamboo tube.


    Mingyue saw two people floating in the lake when she was washing clothes by the river five days ago. She thought they were all dead. She was very scared and went to call her father. She didn''t know that father said he was still alive, but the man was still in a coma because his head was full of fresh blood in order to protect the woman.


    "He can''t eat much before he wakes up. If you are hungry, eat first. Moon, thank you for saving us


    Su Jinse sincerely thanks for this. She thinks they are dead. You drink water fast and cold, but it''s freezing in March. Poria cocos holds her in her arms and lets the river wash her. She thinks they will die. She doesn''t know that they can survive. It''s really a blessing to survive. But Poria cocos is injured and doesn''t wake up now.


    "Sister Su, don''t mention it. It''s our destiny. We''ve never been an outsider here in the future."


    "Never in the future?"


    "Yes, from the future, we are all separated by mountains, and the terrain is remote and poor. No one will like to come here."


    "Why, I think this place is so nice."


    She always wanted to find a place like this to live in seclusion. She didn''t come from outside and was isolated from the world. She could wait for Fuling to wake up and not go back. She lived here and lived the happy life they had long thought of, but he didn''t wake up.


    "Do you like it here?"


    Mingyue doesn''t believe it. It''s so poor here, and the villagers make a living by hunting and fishing. Will sister Su like it?


    "Nature likes it."


    "Moon, here comes the doctor!"


    "Sister Su, doctor is here..."


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look."


    "Here comes daddy."


    Su Jinse and Mingyue go to a simple room in a hurry. There is a wooden bed and several embroidered quilts in the room. Jun Fuling is lying on it, unconscious.


    The doctor is a travelling doctor. His brow is tight after he feels the pulse for you Fuling. It seems that he is not ideal.


    "How''s it going, doctor?"


    The doctor said hastily, "this young man is injured to the head. You need to take good care of him. Girl, are you OK with your injury?"


    She shook her head. "Thank you, Dr. Wang. My injury is OK."


    "The injury on the young man is almost better. You said he fell from the river. I think the young man protected the girl, and she was slightly injured, but the young man just..."


    "What''s the matter with him? Doesn''t he say the trauma is better?"


    Su Jinse didn''t expect that after she jumped into the river, Fuling also jumped down. Both of them were washed downstream by the river. Later, she didn''t remember. When she woke up, she was at Mingyue''s home, but Fuling never woke up.


    "There may be sequelae. It''s simply that the young master is still young when he practices martial arts. It''s not a big problem."


    "Then why doesn''t he wake up? He''s been sleeping for five days, and there''s no sign of waking up?"


    "This young man''s brain has been impacted and needs good treatment. As for the coma, I think it is caused by congestion. Maybe he wakes up in a few days, maybe ten days and a half months, maybe..."


    The doctor''s words cooled her heart. How could it be like this? She knew he had a head injury, but


    "Maybe he won''t wake up, will he?"


    "Sister su..."


    Mingyue wants to comfort her, but seeing the doctor''s sad face, she doesn''t know what to say. In case her husband really can''t wake up, isn''t she happy for nothing?


    Seeing this, the doctor had to tell the truth, "girl, I''m just a traveling doctor. I can only cure this young man''s disease until now. If you have the conditions, you can take me to Chang''an city to find a famous doctor, maybe it will be better faster."


    "But it''s at least 100 kilometers from here to Chang''an. How can sister Su take him away alone?"


    "In this case, it depends on the girl''s choice. By the way, this young man can''t travel a long distance. It will affect his injury. He must wake up. I''ll leave some herbs for this young man to take."


    "Thank you, doctor!"


    Su Jinse''s heart is full of sad, her eyes are red, hand held Jun Fuling''s cold hand, "Fuling, you must wake up, can''t sleep down!"


    He can''t just go to sleep. They''re not easy to get together.


    "Sister Su, don''t be sad. Your husband will wake up. He will wake up if he loves you so much!"


    "Thank you, Mingyue. Thank the doctor for me."


    "I will!"


    After the moon left, she just lay on his body, gently stroking his chestˇ° Poria cocos, don''t sleep. Wake up, wake up, OK


    Her tears flow out, drop by drop on his robe, his body injuries are to protect themselves, she also thought that she was dead, how do you know he jumped down without hesitation, the result is like thisˇ° Poria cocos, wake up. You said you wanted to be with me forever. You can''t cheat me... "Sister Su, sister su..." outside, Mingyue rushes in, and Su Jinse wipes her tearsˇ° What''s the matter? "ˇ° Sister Su, your friend, he''s awake! "ˇ° Is Murong Yu awake Yes, Murong Yu also jumped down the river with her. He should have wanted to save himself, but he was also washed down by the flood. She found him on the way to wash clothes with Mingyue when she woke up. When she found him, he was on the verge of death, and her name was still in her mouth. She couldn''t bear to die, and she didn''t expect his life to be so big, She just gave him artificial respiration, and he survived. In any case, Murong Yu is kind to herself. She can''t help herselfˇ° I''m going to have a look. " In the thatched cottage next door, Murong Yu opened her eyes and saw the strange place and strangersˇ° Who are you? " He looked at the strange woman in front of him. Where is this? How painful is he? Mingyue blinks her eyes and is happy to see him wake up. This man is taken care of by him. Unexpectedly, this life is so bigˇ° You wake up. I thought you couldn''t wake up, just like that young man. "ˇ° Where is this? You saved me? " He remembers that he jumped into the river to save Su Jinse. He didn''t know that the river was so fast that he was washed away by the flood. He didn''t remember what happened laterˇ° Actually, it''s not me, it''s... "

 Chapter 524

    "Murong Yu, are you awake?"


    Outside, Su Jinse walks in. When Mu Rongyu sees Su Jinse, he is obviously stunned for a moment. Then he remembers that when he comes to her, he finds that he has no strength and almost falls to the ground.


    "Be careful..."


    Mingyue and Su Jinse rush up and hold himˇ° Be careful, your wound is not healed


    "Are you ok? I''m not dreaming, am I


    Murong Yu thinks he is dreaming. Is this hell? But why is hell so beautiful? Is there her and he in hell?


    Su Jinse smiles bitterly, "you are not dead, we are not dead, don''t move, what you need now is a good rest!"


    "Sister Su, since he wakes up, I''ll go and serve the porridge."


    "Thank you, moon."


    "Don''t mention it, sister su. As long as you make delicious food for me every day, I will be very happy."


    "Where is this?"


    Murong Yu knows that they are alive, so where is this? How does Su Jinse dress like this?


    Su Jinse sighed, "it''s called Taoyuan village. It''s a small village with few people. It''s more than 100 kilometers away from Chang''an. Why do you want to jump down?"


    She didn''t understand why he jumped into the river?


    Murong jade way is really, "very simple, I don''t want you to die."


    "Why?"


    She didn''t dare to move, but she was still repelled and wary of him. Murong Yu was an old fox. She couldn''t tell whether what he said was true or false?


    Sometimes he is very cruel, and sometimes he is very tolerant to himself. She really can''t guess what this man is thinking?


    Murong Yu stares at her face. Even though Su Jinse is wearing coarse linen and the most common clothes in the world, she still can''t hide her gorgeous appearance and temperament. He appreciates her unyielding and her cooking skills.


    "Because you are the first woman to win me, so I don''t want you to die."


    This is to let her very dissatisfied, "win your woman?"? Is it really so important to win or lose? I''ve never thought of fighting with you. You''ve been pushing me. "


    "I forced you?"


    He didn''t want to push her, he didn''t want to!


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter what you want to say, but there''s one thing I don''t understand?"


    "What''s the matter?


    "Why did you come to save me when you knew the prince was going to hurt you?"


    "Don''t think about it. In fact, it''s very simple. I just want to pay you back. You saved my life in zuixianlou. I heard that you were in danger and should have come to save you. Is your hand OK?"


    Murong Yu''s fingers are wrapped, and her little finger is gone. She looks pitiful.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that I don''t have a little thumb. It doesn''t affect my spoon."


    "Do you still want to be in charge?"


    "Lost to you, I naturally want to win back."


    "I won''t compare with you. You''ll die."


    "Sister Su, here comes the porridge."


    Mingyue walks forward with a bowl of porridge in her hand. Su Jinse is busyˇ° Give it to me, Mingyue. Please help me to cook medicine. I''ll feed Poria cocos later. "


    "No problem."


    "Is Jun Fuling here? How is he


    Su Jinse picked up the chopsticks and went to sit down beside him. "He jumped down to save me. In order to save me from serious injury, he has not woken up yet."


    Murong Yu is sad eyes, looking at her foolishly, "it''s God''s will to make people, I jump first you, why I just can''t catch your hand?"


    Is this not fate?


    Of course, she knows what this means. Murong Yu likes herself. It''s impossible!


    "Murong Yu, there are some things I want to make clear to you. I''m still in love with you. I hope you don''t misunderstand me."


    "Return love?"


    Murong Yu laughs strangely. If he can approach you, even if you want to return love, he doesn''t care. What he cares about is the result, never the result.


    "Well, don''t think about it too much. You can earn a life. How about porridge?"


    "What kind of porridge is this?"


    He smelled a very fragrant smell at the tip of his nose. He knew Su Jinse''s craftsmanship was good. She cooked porridge herself.


    "You''ll know when you drink it!"


    Su Jinse saw that his hand was inconvenient, so he carried the bowl for himˇ° Forget it, I''ll do it. "


    "Thank you


    Murong Yu seems to have retreated from his old pride and become very gentle, which makes people think that this is not the real him.


    After a spoonful of fresh and sweet porridge, he felt even more hungry. He ate it very quickly, and soon a bowl came to the bottom.


    "It''s delicious."


    "It''s just ordinary porridge. You can only eat these now. Well, have a good rest. I''m going to take care of Poria cocos."


    "Yes."


    After su Jinse left, he couldn''t get back his sight for a long time. He thought he was dead. He didn''t expect that he could survive and stay with her. Is this the chance God gave him? At night, the moon is as cool as water, and a bright moon hangs high. The quiet village is especially quiet and peaceful at night. It has to be said that the Peach Blossom Land is beautiful at night. Countless firefly villages are flying in the air and gradually flying over the river. The climate here is pleasant all the year round. It is neither very cold nor very hot. The river is murmuring, everything seems so beautiful. She never knew that there was such an immortal heaven in the world. If Fuling could wake up and live here with her all the time, she would never have to go back to the capital and pay attention to the right and wrong againˇ° The night here is really good. I never knew there would be such a beautiful countryside in China. " She turned around and saw Murong Yu standing not far behind her. He was holding a red lantern in his hand. Fireflies were around him. She had a beautiful smileˇ° In fact, there are beautiful scenery everywhere, but you are obsessed with the common things and ignore them. " Murong Yu came forward, "he hasn''t woken up yet."ˇ° Noˇ° This is not the way to go on. Why don''t you send him to Chang''an for treatment? The doctors there must have a way to wake him up. " Although he was selfish, it would be better if the king didn''t wake up. He even wanted to go and kill him. If he killed him, there would be one less capable general in China. Xiliang and China would fight one day. Killing Jun Fuling is also a good thing. He is from Xiliang, which will not change in any case. Su Jinse shook his head, "do you think I don''t want to, but the doctor said that his body is not suitable for hard work. He hasn''t woken up yet. I dare not do that."ˇ° But this is not the way to go on Su Jinse took a deep breath and looked far away. Her thoughts flew far away. There used to be a forbidden area where no one could step into, but she had been there and came back alive. She thought of her, the man who was always good to herˇ° If he''s there, he''ll have a way to wake him up. " The expectation in her eyes made him confusedˇ° Who are you talking about? "

 Chapter 525

    "Ghost doctor''s apprentice, Ji yunduan, the God of food today, if he was here, he should have a way to wake up Poria cocos."


    Murong Yu naturally knows who she is talking about?


    "Ji yunduan? It''s a pity that others are in the ghost mountain. You say the ghost mountain has disappeared and can''t be found. "


    "That''s right."


    "Are you going to keep waiting like this? If he never wakes up, I can help you send her to Chang''an for treatment. Maybe he will get better there. "


    "No, he won''t be awake."


    "What would you do if you didn''t wake up?"


    Murong Yu''s words are to stimulate her, to try her heart is how to think?


    Su Jinse said with a beautiful smile, "I''ll wait for him forever if I can''t wake up. I''ll wait for him all my life. I''ll take care of him all my life. You see, this is a beautiful place. Fuling always wants to find a place to live in seclusion. If we can stay here for a lifetime, it''s good."


    The original idea of Su Jinse is to spend a lifetime here with Jun Fuling?


    "But he has his responsibility. He is the king. He can''t live with you all his life. Jinlong is a thing in the pool. King Chen won''t stay here with you."


    "It''s my business whether he will. If you get better, you can leave. Fuling will not be happy to see you."


    "Su Jinse..."


    Murong Yu came forward and called her, "thank you for saving my life."


    "Don''t think about it. I''m just giving you a life. There''s nothing else. You can help yourself."


    After su Jinse left, Murong Yu coughed a few times. It seems that she loves Jun Fuling very much.


    "Young master, you are not well yet. Why don''t you go back and have a rest earlier?"


    Mingyue comes forward and gently comforts her. She has never seen such a good-looking man, and his eyes are blue. My father said that the color of the sea is blue, which is really good-looking.


    Murong Yu turned to see the moon, slightly saluted, "I''m ok, thank you for saving my life!"


    "Don''t thank me. It''s just a little help. In fact, sister Su saved you after all?"


    "She saved me?"


    The moon goes to the riverˇ° When we found you, you drank a lot of river water. Sister Su squeezed your chest to spit out the water and gave it to you again... "


    "Give me what?"


    "She..."


    "What''s wrong with her, Mingyue girl? You tell me."


    Mingyue didn''t want to tell him, but he wanted to know, "then you promise me not to tell sister Su that I said it?"


    "I promise."


    "I don''t know why she wanted to kiss you. Later you got better. We carried you into the house. You and sister Su are..."


    "Kiss me?"


    The moon nodsˇ° Yes, but she said that I don''t want to misunderstand what artificial respiration is. I don''t know much about it, but it really works. It''s a pity that her husband is not so lucky as you. Now he hasn''t woken up. "


    "Is it?"


    Murong Yu''s heart is deeply shocked, and Su Jinse is so proud of herself


    Does that mean she likes her own, not so annoying?


    "Young master, are you friends with sister Su?"


    Mingyue doesn''t understand why Su Jinse is indifferent to the young master if she is a friend. If not, why do she want to save him?


    Murong Yu gazed at the thatched cottage. Her figure in the cottage touched his heart.


    "I don''t know if I''m her friend or not."


    "How can it not be counted? If not, how can it save you? Besides, she has taken care of you all day and night. Sister Su is very tired during this period. I have never seen such a girl before."


    "What, she took care of me day and night?"


    Murong Yu didn''t expect that Su Jinse would treat himself so well. He still has a chance, doesn''t he?


    In the thatched cottage, Jun Fuling is still sleeping, but Su Jinse is very uncomfortable. She reaches out her hand to caress his long hairˇ° Why don''t you wake up? Even Murong Yu wakes up. Don''t you like me talking to Murong Yu? If you don''t wake up, I''ll be angry with you. Poria cocos, wake up? How about that? "


    Sleeping Jun Fuling seems to hear someone call his name, his hand moved gently, Su Jinse see this heart a joyˇ° Poria cocos, Poria cocos, are you awake


    "Sister Su, go and have a rest. It seems that he won''t wake up tonight."


    A cup of tea came to the front of Mingyue. Su Jinse bit her teeth. "Mingyue, I have to trouble you to find a doctor for me, but I don''t have anything valuable. You can pawn this ring for me. Maybe you can pawn it for some money. Please see a doctor first?"


    She took out the ring in her hand. It was a token of love from Poria cocos, but now she had to do so. When she woke up, she had nothing on her body. Even the hairpin from Poria cocos had fallen into the river. She had nothing but this thing.


    "Sister Su, this ring is so beautiful. There is a little moon, and it will shine. This is..."


    "This is a token from my husband."ˇ° What? No way. Sister Su, since it''s your token of love, it can''t be used as it. Don''t worry about the silver. You can call a doctor again tomorrow when your father catches the fish and sells the silver. "ˇ° No, we''re sorry to disturb you. How can you let your father spend more money for us? You can take it. How much money can you exchange? As long as I get well, I''ll redeem it later! "ˇ° But this... "Here, Mingyue troubles you."ˇ° I have a jade pendant here. Can you pawn it? " Outside the house, Murong Yu, dressed in green clothes, suddenly comes forward. He takes out a jade pendant from his hand. The jade pendant is warm and looks good. Su Jinse saw him come in and said, "you are..." "this young man, this..." "take it. This is the best white jade. It should be worth tens of taels of silver. Go to exchange some silver tomorrow and buy some delicious food for you."ˇ° Sister su... "Gu Mingyue didn''t expect that this young master would help herˇ° Murong Yu, this... "" put away your ring. It''s so skillful. If you become a pawn, you won''t redeem it again. Use mine. I''ve disturbed Mingyue girl for many days, so I''ll use mine. " Mingyue saw that he said so, so she had to nod, "well, since the young master said so, I''ll take it away, and I''ll change it back when I have money in the future." Mingyue reaches for the jade pendant and finds that it feels warm and tender, and there are three words written on it. Take a closer lookˇ° Murong jade... "Murong jade gently smile," yes, it''s Murong jade. "ˇ° So your name is murongyu, and my name is Mingyue. "ˇ° Bright moon girl Mingyue blushed and went out. Seeing Murong Yu''s generosity, Su Jinse said, "is that jade pendant your family treasure? You can rest assured that I will redeem it for you in the future. "

 Chapter 526

    Murong Yu frowned when she saw that she was so shengfen. "Jinse, do you have to be so shengfen with me?"


    "Not shengfen, I just said what I should have said."


    Su Jinse took back the ring, put it on again and sat beside the bed. Murong Yu stood there and looked at Jun Fuling, "he was seriously injured?"


    "The doctor said that his body was fractured and his head was also injured. When Mingyue found us, his head was still bleeding."


    "Why not send it to Chang''an? There are no good conditions here to save him."


    "As I have said, it''s not easy to go out because there are mountains here, and poria cocos can''t travel a long way. It can only stay here to recuperate. Do you think I don''t want to send him out, but if anything happens again, I can''t imagine the consequences."


    "So good slow, you also don''t worry, Chen Wang he is lucky, will wake up soon."


    She turned to Murong Yu and said, "thank you, Murong Yu. I don''t know one thing. Why do you want to kill Han Jueqing? Isn''t he your best brother?"


    Murong Yu looked miserable when she mentioned itˇ° I don''t know what happened to me. When I saw you jump down, I took all my anger on him. "


    "Is it worth it?"


    It''s worth killing hanyuqing for her?


    Murong Yu smile helpless, "nothing is worth it, do is do."


    "What happened to your family?"


    She remembers that hanzhuoqing said that his family had been destroyed. It was Fuling and Fangzhi who were harmful. Why did they do it?


    Murong Yu''s face was a little ugly. He was silent for a long time. He said, "it''s the king of Liang. Before he was killed, he knew I had let you go. In a rage, he sent someone to destroy the whole Murong family."


    "What, King liang?"


    Su Jinse just remembered what he said last time. Did he really not lie and fight with him just to give them a chance to live?


    "Is what you say true?"


    "Well, it''s no use talking about it now. I can''t go back to Xiliang now. I killed hanzhuoqing, and Xiliang royal family won''t let me go."


    "So what you said last time in the snow mountain didn''t deceive me?"


    He said that he asked her to fight with him in order to make a living for them, but he clearly showed that he was not reconciled. How could it be like this?


    "Don''t worry about whether it''s true or not. As long as you live well, isn''t that right?"


    Murong Yu doesn''t look like a liar, but Su Jinse can''t easily believe him, because Murong Yu is an old fox. But at this time, she suddenly finds out that maybe she misunderstood Murong Yu. He always wanted to help them, but she misunderstood him, so


    Now his family is broken, and some country can''t go back?


    "I''m sorry, Murong Yu. Is it sad to be misunderstood?"


    "It''s nothing sad. People like me can''t be trusted. If it''s me, I won''t believe these words." I''m tired. Go back to rest first. You can rest early. If you''re tired, I''ll take care of you. Although I haven''t taken care of people, I think I can learn. "


    "No, I''m not tired. Go and have a rest."


    After Murong Yu left, she sat down beside the bed and thought carefully about what Murong Yu said. She used to think that Murong Yu was an old fox. What he said was a lie. Even if he pretended to be very poor, it could not change the fact that he was a liar. Now, are these things true or false?


    No one will make fun of the extermination, so is it true?


    Did she misunderstand Murong Yu all the time?


    Night, especially cool.


    By the river, Murong Yu, dressed in blue, stood looking at the bright moon.


    "Murong, why don''t you rest?"


    Murongyu turns to see Mingyue. Mingyue is wearing coarse linen, but she looks petite and lovely.


    "Miss Mingyue..."


    "Don''t call me a girl. We all call me Mingyue girl. You call me Mingyue just like sister su. Who are you, Murong? Why did you fall into the lake and get hurt?"


    This words a, Murong jade frown of way, "you don''t know who we are?"


    Didn''t Su Jinse tell her?


    "I don''t know. Sister Su didn''t say that. I don''t ask much."


    "Don''t worry, we''re not fugitives. Don''t be afraid. We won''t cause you any trouble


    "I don''t mean that. I''m just curious. There are few outsiders in our village. My father always asks me about your origin, so I..."


    So she came to ask about their identity. It''s not easy for her to ask in front of sister su. In addition, sister Su is upset now. She doesn''t have much to ask, so that she won''t be upset.


    "Please tell your father that we are businessmen. We fell into the river only because we met robbers on the road. Thanks to your help."


    "Businessman, no wonder you look gorgeous. You should be a businessman. But sister Su''s cooking is so delicious. I thought she was a cook?"ˇ° Cookˇ° Yes, you don''t know. Sister Su''s cooking is really delicious. She has been cooking since she woke up. My father likes her cooking very much. When she comes, I won''t go into the kitchen. My father hates my cooking. Have you ever been to Chang''an, Murong? "ˇ° Chang''an Murong Yu doesn''t know why Mingyue asks so many questions. What is she asking aboutˇ° Yes, Chang''an. I heard that there was a very good cook there. I don''t know her name. But I heard that only heaven has her cooking. Unfortunately, if I could go to Chang''an to have a taste, I would be very happy. I''ve been obsessed with cooking since I was a child, but no one taught me. My father is a big boy, and he can''t cook. My mother died early, and now I can only cook some simple dishes. "ˇ° You mean the cook''s name is Su Jinse? " Mingyue shook her head. "I don''t know what''s her name. I only heard that she is very powerful, young and beautiful."ˇ° Who did you listen to? "ˇ° Naturally, my father said it. Unfortunately, my father only went to Chang''an once and ate it once. When he came back, he would never forget. By the way, my father always talked about the dish called fried ice cream. It''s a pity that no one here can make it. In fact, I also want to taste what it is, which makes my father never forget. "ˇ° Ice cream? " Murong Yu suddenly laughed. What a coincidenceˇ° Why don''t you ask your sister Su if she can make this dish? "ˇ° Sister Su, will she? " Mingyue didn''t think sister Su would, and she was not easy to askˇ° Forget it, how can she be in the mood to cook now? Her husband never wakes up and doesn''t know when he will wake up. Maybe... "Maybe what?"

 Chapter 527

    Mingyue sighs and looks at the room where the candle is still onˇ° I don''t dare say this to sister Su face to face. I''m afraid she''ll think more and be angry. The doctor says that she may not wake up all the time. Sister Su is taking care of her husband. If he can wake up, it''s great. I''ve seen them envy him these days. "


    "Envy, you envy them?"


    "I envy sister Su and her husband very much. If I can find such a man, I''d like to guard him all my life, even if he can''t wake up."


    When Mingyue says this, she looks at Murong Yu in her eyes. Murong Yu is embarrassed to see this. How can this girl be so crazy? What are you doing?


    He covered his mouth and coughed awkwardly, with a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. "If he can''t wake up, is he happy?"


    "I can''t wake up. I don''t understand you?"


    "You don''t have to understand. It''s getting late. Go to bed."


    "Go and have a rest, young master."


    "Good."


    After the moon left, Murong Yu''s eyes crossed a strange, and then disappeared. If Jun Fuling couldn''t wake up, what would Su Jinse do?


    He walked quietly to the door of the thatched cottage


    Six more days, Su Jinse had a nightmare, in the dream she saw Poria cocos was killed.


    "No!"


    "Ah..."


    She yelled at the moon next door and said, "what''s wrong with sister Su?"


    Mingyue brought the candle, see her face pale, sweating, "have a nightmare?"


    "I''m ok. I''ll go to see Poria cocos."


    She got up and went to Jun Fuling''s room. When she saw that he was still asleep, her heart was suddenly sour and her tears flowed out involuntarily.


    In her dream, she dreamed that he was dead, and her tears were useless.


    "Poria cocos, when can you wake up?"


    She wanted to hear him cry, "don''t cry, madam. I''ll take you out of here."


    "Sister Su, what''s the matter with you? Have you had a nightmare?"


    "Mingyue, I dream that my husband was killed. There is a lot of blood. How can I call him? He doesn''t open his eyes to see me."


    "You are too tired to have nightmares like this. Don''t be sad."


    Mingyue doesn''t know how to persuade her to make her feel better. "It''s just a dream. Don''t take it seriously."


    "I''m fine. You go to bed first. I''ll sit for a while and it''s time for dawn."


    "Are you not going to sleep?"


    "No, I''ll cook porridge later. Don''t you like my porridge? Uncle Gu likes it too. You can wait for porridge. "


    "But your body..."


    "I''m fine. I''m not so coquettish when I was born in the countryside. OK, you go first."


    "All right."


    Under the flickering of the candle, it was so quiet and terrible that it seemed that there were only two of them left in the world. She lay down beside his bed and cried bitterly, which made people cry.


    Tired of crying, he lay on her chest and felt his heartbeat. It seemed that only in this way could he feel better in his heart.


    She stroked Jun Fuling''s face again and again, "don''t sleep, Xianggong, wake up? If you go on sleeping, you will be paralyzed. "


    The next morning, in the humble kitchen, she cut the shredded meat and minced meat, picked fresh vegetables, opened the lid of the pottery pot, and then poured all the meat and vegetable leaves down. The narrow kitchen gave off the smell of rice porridge and meat.


    "Miss Su, is the porridge ready?"


    "Uncle, you''ll be ready soon. Will you wait?"


    "Oh, it''s delicious. I''m hungry already!"


    Uncle Gu was about fifty years old. He was dressed in thick cloth. His skin was dark and thin.


    Since Su Jinse came, he has asked her to make delicious food every day. He is greedy, so he will not let go of delicious food.


    "Miss Su, this is the fish I went to catch this morning. You can cook and eat it at noon. I''ll go to the market to sell fish in a moment, and the doctor will come in a moment."


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    "Don''t mention it, your husband..."


    "Sister Su, come on, your husband is awake..."


    When Su Jinse heard this, he was overjoyed, and the spoon in his hand was also thrown into the pot, "uncle, I''ll go and have a look..."


    "Go on, wake up at last."


    In the room, Jun Fu sat up. He felt as if his body had been chased by the carriage. It was very uncomfortable.


    Here is so strange, strange let him very alert.


    where''s this?


    "Who are you?"


    He didn''t know the bright moon in front of him or where it was. How could he come here?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me, your wife will be here soon!"


    "My wife?"


    He has no wife. Xue Qi, the only princess, is dead. Where is his wife?


    "Nonsense, where did I come from, ma''am? Where is this?"ˇ° What, you don''t have a wife, so sister Su, she... "Mingyue feels a little strange. Does she say that sister Su is cheating her, and this man is not her husband, but if not, how can she take care of him for so long? What''s more, the way to treat him is totally different from that Murong Yu. How do you think it''s a pair? What''s going onˇ° Poria cocos, Poria cocos, you wake up Su Jinse ran in and just wanted to help him, but Jun Fuling drank a lotˇ° Stop. Who are you and where is this? Who are you? " This words a, Su Jin SE''s facial expression instant a change, "Poria cocos what do you say?" The way he looked at himself was so strange and alert. How could it be like this? She only felt that her heart was half cold, but she still didn''t give up, "Poria cocos, it''s me, Su Jinse, don''t you remember?"ˇ° Su Jinse... "Jun Fuling mumbled the name to himself, suddenly he felt headacheˇ° My head hurts... "Poria cocos, don''t think about it, Poria cocos, Poria cocos!" Jun Fuling fainted. Su Jinse hugged him and said, "how can it be like this? Mingyue helps me to ask for a doctor. Mingyue..." "sister Su, don''t worry. I''ll ask you now..." the doctor came quickly and sighed deeply for Jun Fulingˇ° Trouble. "ˇ° Well, doctor, why doesn''t he remember people? " Just now, Jun Fuling''s performance shows everything. He doesn''t remember himself. His eyes are so strange. How can it be like this? Jun Fuling wakes up but doesn''t know himself. Why, why does god treat her like this? Is it wrong for her to fall in love with Fu Lingˇ° Don''t worry, Jinse. Maybe he''ll recognize you when he wakes up. " Murong jade see she is very anxious, can only softly comfort, Jun Fuling is amnesiaˇ° Doctor, how''s it going? " The doctor put down Jun Fuling''s hand and covered the quilt. "It''s preliminarily determined that the congestion in the brain can''t be ruled out, so the patient will lose his memory and don''t recognize people."ˇ° When will it be ready? "

 Chapter 528

    The doctor was very embarrassed. "I can''t say that. Maybe I''ll remember it in a few days. Maybe I can''t remember it all my life."


    Hearing this, Su Jinse just felt weak. She almost fell to the ground and saved him all her life. But he forgot himself. How could it be like this? How could it be like this?


    "Doctor, please do something about it?"


    Mingyue is worried to see Su Jinse so sad. She has to find a way to make her husband think of it.


    "Well, I really can''t help it. You''d better ask someone else!"


    "Doctor, doctor..."


    Mingyue chasing out, Su Jinse lonely sitting on the bedside looking at Jun Fuling, he does not remember himself? Really don''t remember?


    Jun Fuling never had such strange and alert eyes to herself. That kind of eyes was too terrible, it was too terrible.


    "Don''t worry, Jinse. Maybe he will remember you when he wakes up. The doctor''s words are just frightening!"


    She suddenly looked up at Murong Yu and asked him, "Murong Yu, do you think I''m a disaster?"


    This made Murong Yu look different. "How can you say that about yourself? How can you be a disaster? "


    Su Jinse laughed at himself. "Originally, he could be his own Lord and live a prosperous and safe life. But because of me, he suffered a lot and had a lot of scruples. Now he''s still like this. He''s lying here and I''m not dead."


    "Don''t think so. It''s none of your business. He''s just injured in his head. He''ll be fine."


    "You go out. I want to be alone."


    "Good."


    Murong Yu left, she sat there at a loss, how can not think of Jun Fuling will forget himself, how to do, how to do?


    For the first time, she felt powerless.


    Jun Fuling seems to wake up. She grabs his hand happilyˇ° Poria cocos, wake up, wake up... "


    "Let go!"


    A cold voice came, her heart trembled, but she did not give up to hold his hand tightly, Jun Fuling''s eyes opened, "you wake up?"


    "Let go, don''t say it again!"


    Jun Fuling turned to look at her, his eyes are very strange, do not know him, but also with a touch of hostility.


    Jun Fuling really don''t remember anything!


    "Ben Wang, do you know who you are?"


    Does he know that he is a prince, not a bandit leader?


    "Presumptuous, of course, I know who I am, who you are and where I am? Where are Zhu Jiu and Canglong? "


    When he saw her asking himself these words, he remembered Zhu Jiu and that he was the Lord. Why didn''t he remember himself?


    "You really don''t remember me?"


    Su Jinse''s voice trembles. It seems that she has to face the reality. He really doesn''t remember himself.


    The way he looked at himself was so strange that Jun Fuling never looked at himself with this look, never.


    "Let go, where is this?"


    He pushed Su Jinse, but Su Jinse didn''t stand firmly and almost fell to the ground. However, he held her in his armsˇ° Are you all right? "


    Su Jinse''s tears kept falling in his armsˇ° I''m fine. "


    Jun Fuling pushed her away and looked at the environment carefully. His head still hurtˇ° Who are you? You look like a peasant woman? "


    Su Jinse was a little confused. Why didn''t he remember himself? He only remembered that he was the Lord and Zhu Jiu and them?


    "Farmer''s wife?"


    She suddenly laughed, yes, she is really a peasant woman now, she was not willing to roar, "don''t you recognize me, I''m your wife Su Jinse, Jun Fuling, you really don''t remember anything?"


    "Presumptuous, girl, don''t talk nonsense. I have only one princess named Xue Qi. I''ve never had a concubine. Don''t talk nonsense again."


    Jun Fuling is very angry, this woman even said it was his wife, but why did he have no impression at all?


    This made Su Jinse lose confidence completely. He really didn''t remember himself, but he remembered that he was the Lord. His name was Jun Fuling.


    How could it be so strange?


    "Don''t you really remember how we jumped into the river? Do you really forget?"


    "Shut up, I did jump into the river, but how could I be with you?"


    Jun Fuling''s brain has no memory of Su Jinse, not at all.


    "Su Jinse..."


    He muttered to himself, but his head ached at the mention of the name.


    "Shut up. Don''t mention the name again. Be careful I''m not polite."


    "You..."


    In the face of Jun Fuling''s strangeness, she didn''t give up and took out the ring he gave herˇ° Take a closer look at what it is. This star moon ring was given to me when you were in South County. Do you remember it? "


    Jun Fuling see that ring, only think there is something in the brain flash, fast he simply can''t graspˇ° Shut up. I don''t remember any rings. Besides, you are my wife. Watch your life Jun Fuling walked out, this words let Su Jinse completely lost confidence, he really forgot himself, why is it soˇ° Poria cocos, Poria cocos Jun Fuling went out and found that it was a farmhouse. Outside, Murong Yu, dressed in green clothes, stood looking at him coldlyˇ° You wake up He did wake upˇ° Murong Yu, why are you here? " Jun Fuling feels very strange. Why is Murong Yu here? Shouldn''t he go back to Xiliang early? Murong Yu saw him call out his nameˇ° You know me? Do you remember meˇ° Of course I remember you. Where is this? "ˇ° You really don''t remember Su Jinse? "ˇ° What is Su Jinse? Should I remember her? " Su Jinse, who came here, was pale when she heard this. She stood behind her and was at a loss. Murong Yu saw her face full of ashes and pain, "Jinse, he really doesn''t remember you." But Su Jinse ignored Murong Yu''s words, "Poria cocos, it''s time for you to eat something."ˇ° You saved me? How do you know my name? " His name was used when he was a robber. How could su Jinse know? Su Jinse gave a bitter smile. Smile sad, she no longer argued why he did not remember himself, she did not want to stimulate himˇ° Of course I know your name. I''ll serve you porridge. You must be hungry after you haven''t woken up so long. "ˇ° Jinse, I''ll go. You two have a good chat? " Murong Yu knows that she is very sad, and finally looks forward to Jun Fuling waking up, but he doesn''t remember her. Seeing Su Jinse''s appearance, he is heartbroken. He doesn''t understand what''s good about Jun Fuling. Why does she like Jun Fuling so much and love her so deeply? Hum, Jun Fuling, since you don''t remember it, don''t blame me for taking advantage of itˇ° OK, please, Murong Yu

 Chapter 529

    Jun Fuling looks at Su Jinse in front of him. Is this woman the one who has been talking in his ear?


    She was dressed in coarse linen and looked pretty. This woman


    "You saved the king?"


    "My king?"


    This made her laugh at herself. "You remember that you were the Lord, then you should remember that you were the bandit leader. Do you remember Phoenix Village, Zhu jiucanglong?"


    She wants to make sure that he remembers all of them and forgets her alone?


    "How do you know that? How do you know what happened to me before?"


    Jun Fuling is a little wary. This woman keeps saying that she is his wife. She can tell his past. Is she really his wife?


    Su Jinse saw his reaction with a bitter smile, "it seems that you remember everything, just forget me?"


    "I forgot you?"


    Jun Fuling also knew that he must have forgotten something, but he couldn''t remember it. Seeing his pain, Su Jinse couldn''t bear it.


    "Forget it. Don''t think about it if you don''t remember."


    "Jinse, porridge is coming!"


    "Poria cocos, come in and have porridge!"


    Although Jun Fuling doesn''t know her, he knows very well that this woman won''t hurt herself. How can Murong Yu be with him?


    Here and there?


    No matter what, he must make it clear.


    Soon after he finished the porridge, he found that the taste of the porridge was very familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had eaten it.


    "I think I''ve tasted this porridge?"


    Su Jinse saw him say this, tears drop down, yes, he forgot himself, but still remember the taste of porridge, why did God torture them?


    "Do you remember where you had it?"


    Jun Fuling thought carefullyˇ° I don''t remember. Where is this? "


    "This is a small village."


    "I should go back."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Chang''an, naturally."


    "How is sister Su?"


    Mingyue came in a hurry to have a look. Seeing her tears hanging in the corner of her eyes, she knew it was not very good. Still don''t you remember?


    "You are..."


    Jun Fuling doesn''t know Mingyue either. People here don''t know anyone except Murong Yu.


    "Her name is Mingyue. She saved us."


    "Thank you so much, Miss Mingyue."


    "Don''t mention it, young master. Sister Su, he..."


    "I don''t have anything valuable on me. This jade pendant is your life-saving gift. Miss Mingyue, take it..."


    He took out his jade pendant and put it on the table. Then he said, "excuse me, I''m going back to Chang''an too. Murong Yu, will you come with me?"


    "What about her?"


    He said Su Jinse.


    Su Jinse is also standing there looking at him. What should she do?


    Jun Fuling looked at her, "isn''t she the person here? Where are you going?"


    "Sister su..."


    Moon see this pull her sleeve, want to comfort her not sad.


    Su Jinse said, "it''s OK. When are you leaving?"


    "I''ll leave in a minute."


    After Jun Fuling went out, there were only three of them sitting there with sad faces.


    "Sister Su, he still doesn''t remember what to do with you?"


    Mingyue is very poor to see her, but she can''t remember herself after living with her husband. I''m afraid no one can bear the pain, can''t you?


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I accompany him, he will be hurt. I believe he will remember one day. Take this jade pendant, Mingyue. Thank you for saving us. If you don''t dislike it, come to zhiweiguan to see me in the future. I will treat you and uncle well."


    "Zhiweiguan, sister Su, are you also in zhiweiguan?"


    "What do you mean? Do you know anyone you know? "


    Mingyue shook her head. "My father has been to zhiweiguan for dinner. Are you the cook there? If not, how can your craft be so good? My father wants you to make food every day. "


    "Ah..."


    Murong Yu laughs at this, "Mingyue girl, the zhiweiguan that your father went to is her. You may also be di. She is Su Jinse, the boss of zhiweiguan."


    "What, are you the boss of zhiweiguan?"


    Mingyue immediately told her father after she got the news. Uncle Gu felt embarrassed when he learned that she was the boss of zhiweiguanˇ° Oh, it turns out that the girl is the legendary cook. We are so lucky. No wonder your food is so delicious


    "Uncle, don''t say that. We can''t repay you for saving us. When you go to Chang''an in the future, remember to come to zhiweiguan to see me. I''ll treat you well if you want anything!"


    "Sister Su, are you leaving?"


    Su Jinse looked at Jun Fuling not far away, "he''s leaving, I must follow him and go back with him."


    "But your husband doesn''t know you now?"ˇ° He''ll always know each other. I''ll find a way to cure him. "ˇ° Don''t you blame him for being so cold to you? " Su Jinse gave a bitter smileˇ° How could it be? If it wasn''t for him, I would have died in the river. He used his body to block the stones for me. How could I blame him? "ˇ° But his memory may not be cured for the rest of his life. Do you still have to force it? "ˇ° I won''t give up Poria cocos. Even if he can''t remember me all his life, I''ll stay with him. "ˇ° Sister Su, you are a good man. I believe your husband will get better. " At noon this day, Jun Fuling said goodbye to Mingyue and her father and daughter, preparing to return to Chang''an. Murong Yu and Su Jinse followed him. At first, he didn''t want to go with Su Jinse. Later, seeing that they were very tired, he stopped to wait for them. It''s not easy to go out on the mountain road. In the middle of the walk, it''s drizzling. Su Jinse is afraid that his illness is not cured and he is suffering from coldˇ° Poria cocos, don''t go. It''s raining. Let''s find a place to take shelter from the rain first? " Su Jinse came forward to hold him, but Jun Fuling gently pushed away her hand, with a cold face, "girl, please respect yourself." She stood there awkwardly. If he had a memory in the past, if he did this to himself, she would have hit him with one fist, and then she would never pay attention to him again. But now it''s different. He doesn''t remember. He is ill, and she must bear itˇ° Yes, King Chen, it''s going to rain more and more. We can''t go any more. Let''s go to a cave to take shelter from the rain? " Jun Fuling wiped the rain on his face. Of course, he knew that he wanted to find a place to take shelter from the rain, but the two men were not willing to follow himˇ° There''s one ahead. Let''s go It''s very dry in the cave. It''s a bit awkward for three people to sit together. Su Jinse''s clothes are all wet. Murong Yu is very distressed to see this. "Jinse, I''ll find some dry materials to test the fire?"ˇ° Well, good! " Murong Yu went to find Cai Huo. Jun Fuling sat there staring at her for a long time. He carefully captured the memory of this woman in his mind, but he didn''t remember her. He tried his best. He didn''t remember. He didn''t rememberˇ° I still don''t have any memory of you. Don''t follow me in the future. "

 Chapter 530

    Su Jin se way is to want to pass, "good, I don''t follow you, don''t follow, don''t remember just."


    Her forced smile makes Jun Fuling''s heart ache. He covers his chest. Why does this woman have no impression, but any of her emotions will affect him? Why?


    The two people who once loved each other had nothing to say. Su Jinse was worried with her hands. She had to think about how to recover his memory when she went back this time. She didn''t like to see Jun Fuling treat herself like a stranger. She never thought that one day, the story of dog blood would happen to her. Her man lost his memory. She remembered everything except her, Why did he forget himself?


    She went to the doctor, and the doctor said that maybe the patient''s heart was too heavy, but the more she wanted to remember it, it was counterproductive, which made her feel more guilty.


    Poria cocos didn''t want to forget her, but he couldn''t help it.


    "Here comes the talent."


    Murong Yu holds a small wood fire and takes out a fire fold to light it. The warm campfire warms her heart a little. After her clothes are dried, Jun Fuling takes out a steamed bun from her arms and hands it to Su Jinse.


    "Here you are..."


    "Give it to me?"


    "Eat it."


    Su Jinse took it, but his heart was warm. He didn''t remember himself, but he was still worried about whether she was hungry or not.


    "Thank you."


    "Don''t mention it. You are a woman and should be taken care of."


    "Do you remember how you fell into the water?"


    What he seems to forget is where he started.


    Jun Fuling thought carefullyˇ° All I remember is that I fell into the river. It was cold. "


    "Before that, you don''t remember the things before. Why did you fall into the river? Do you remember?"


    "I don''t remember. I''ve thought about a lot of things. I can''t remember."


    Yes, he had carefully studied these things along the way, but he couldn''t remember. This woman said she was his wife, but in his memory, he had no wife. He had only one princess who died early. However, he felt very strange about her. He didn''t hate or like her. It was very strange, and the change of this woman''s mood could affect him, This woman is very important to him, very important.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to."


    Murong Yu saw that her arms seemed very cold. She was busy preparing to take off her coat. "Jinse, it''s cold at night. Don''t get sick. Put on my clothes?"


    Murong Yu see her wear thin, want to give her clothes, who expected that Jun Fuling is to stop himˇ° No, she''s wearing mine


    "Yours?"


    Murong Yu doesn''t understand. How can he manage Su Jinse without memory? Is his memory reviving?


    "She keeps saying that it''s my woman. Naturally, she wants to wear my clothes. How can other men wear their clothes? Murong Yu, you''d better go back to your Xiliang earlier."


    "You want me to go back to Xiliang?"


    "Shouldn''t you go back, and so should Prince Hanyu? What are you doing in Chang''an alone? Can''t your zuixianlou go down? "


    This makes Murong Yu and Su Jinse look at each other. Does his memory still stay before they go to the snow mountain?


    That is to say, he still stayed in Murong Jade''s drunken fairy house, but why did he remember all these things, but he didn''t remember her Su Jinse?


    What is the reason? If you want to forget and should forget thoroughly?


    Murong Yushun took itˇ° My zuixianlou can''t go down. Why do you say that? "


    "There''s a zhiweiguan opposite you. The boss there is Su Jinse. Her cooking skills are unparalleled."


    By the way, he remembered that his name was su Jinse.


    "That boss is so good that you can''t do her."


    "Do you know the boss of zhiweiguan is Su Jinse?"


    "All the people in Chang''an know about this. Naturally, I know."


    "Do you know who she is?"


    "She?"


    Junfu understoodˇ° Is it you? "


    Su Jinse smiles bitterly at thisˇ° I didn''t expect you to remember me, but I remember that I was just the boss of zhiweiguan, but I didn''t remember that I was your wife. "


    "That''s enough. Don''t say that again. Where''s my wife without concubines?"


    Su Jinse is also angry and gets up to throw away his clothes and prepare to go out. She needs to be alone.


    "Jinse, where are you going?"


    "It''s stopped raining outside. I want to go out for a walk."


    "Then I..."


    "Don''t follow me!"


    Murong Yu is very distressed to see this. He turned his head and looked at Jun Fuling coldly, "can''t you talk better to make her happy? Do you know how much Su Jinse has paid for you, until you wake up, so you treat her like this? "


    Jun Fuling see her leave, in the heart is also suppress of flustered, but he don''t know why will be like this.


    "I don''t remember her. How do you want me to make out with her? It''s you. Since she''s my wife, why are you so attentive? "


    "You..." Murong Yu gave a cold smileˇ° You''d better not think about anything, or you know that you will regret when you treat her like this. Su Jinse is not a woman you can discard at will! " Outside the cold wind whistling past, Su Jinse wearing a thin dress standing on the top of the mountain, her eyes full of tears, the wind here is very strong, but she does not feel cold at all, on the contrary, nothing is more cold than her heart. The way Poria cocos treated her made her uncomfortable. Although she knew that he had lost his memory, this reaction was normal, but she just felt sad and couldn''t stand it. It turns out that the beloved forgetting himself is more painful than deathˇ° Jinse... "Murong Yu appeared behind her, and she closed her eyes slightly," didn''t she say that you didn''t follow me? "ˇ° I don''t trust you. Don''t be sad. He doesn''t remember anything. After returning to Chang''an, there are so many famous doctors in the palace who will surely cure him. Don''t blame him. "ˇ° I don''t blame him, I just blame myself. Why should I save you... "" what? " She regretted saving herself? Murong Yu clenched her fist, "then why do you want to come?"ˇ° Why, because I want to return your love, and I want to kill hanjueqing, but why do I want him to come after I save you? If he doesn''t come, you and I will die, and he won''t be like this? " This made Murong Yuxin sadˇ° So you''re blaming me? "ˇ° I blame myself. I hurt him. "ˇ° Jinse... "" don''t say it. Everything happened. It''s useless to say it. It''s strange that there''s a torch over there. No, someone''s coming over there! " Not far away, she saw a group of people on fire, rushed here, Murong Yu also sawˇ° Are you from the government? "ˇ° No, it should be the people in the palace. Is it Zhu Jiu? I see them. They''re from the palace... "

 Chapter 531

    She was immediately overjoyed. It''s so good that Zhu Jiu and them could find this place.


    She yelled at the crowd at the top of her voice, "Zhu Jiu, Zhu Jiu..."


    Ready to find a place to rest, Zhu Jiu and Canglong heard the voice of someone shouting not far away. They looked at the place where she was standing and saw a weak woman standing on the top of the high mountain.


    Zhu Jiu recognized her and said happily, "it''s Madame. It''s Madame calling us."


    Zhu Jiu almost jumped up with joy, "come on, follow me!"


    "They heard that. We can go back to Chang''an."


    Back to Chang''an, this is not Murong Yu''s idea, but he knows, must go back.


    "Good."


    "Aren''t you happy?"


    "No


    Sue knew what he was thinkingˇ° Don''t worry. Go back to Chang''an. "


    In the cave, when Cang Long and Zhu Jiu saw Jun Fuling, they immediately knelt down and said, "it''s great to see you and your wife alive."


    They have been looking for the Lord and his wife for many days, but they also encountered debris flow, strong wind and heavy rain, but they didn''t give up. The prince speculated that they might be washed to these places, so they didn''t give up looking for them. They didn''t expect that they were really found and still alive. Jun Fuling see his subordinates not much surprised, "well, the king is OK!"


    "Madam, where have you been? Why can''t we find you along the river?"


    Cang Long''s name is Su Jinse''s this sound madam, Jun Fuling slightly frownsˇ° What do you call her? "


    Cang Long and Zhu Jiu were confused when they heard this, "madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Is she really the king''s wife?"


    Zhu Jiu and Canglong didn''t understand thisˇ° Mr. Wang, I don''t understand what you said. "


    How can the Lord ask them this question? Does he not know his wife?


    "Well, don''t say it. Since you''re here, escort him back. Murong Yu, we should go too."


    "What''s the matter, ma''am?"


    Su Jinse knew that she had to explain something, but Jun Fuling didn''t remember anything. She was the only one to explain.


    "You two come with me!"


    Cang Long and Zhu Jiu follow her out, Jun Fuling see this more confirmed a point, that is a fact.


    A fact that he does not want to admit but must admit.


    Su Jinse is his wife, his woman.


    Outside, Canglong and Zhu Jiu looked at each other, "madam, what''s the matter, Wang Ye, he..."


    How could he ask them that?


    "He suffered a serious head injury. You go back and ask the doctor to treat him. That''s right, because he doesn''t remember me, Su Jinse and everything we found."


    "What, ma''am, you said he forgot you?"


    Zhu Jiu and Canglong were shocked when they heard the news. They had no idea that this man had been found, but how could such a thing happen? Don''t you remember your wife?


    How is that possible?


    How can you forget that the LORD loves his wife so much?


    Su Jinse smiles bitterly. He just says faintly to the surprise of Canglong and Zhu Jiu, "God is punishing me. You send him back all night. I will go to the palace to see him."


    "Don''t worry, madam. Since the Lord is injured, he will recover naturally. Don''t be sad."


    "Well."


    "Madam, it''s very nice of you to be well. Yunsui knows that you cry every day after the accident, and the prince can''t stay in the east palace. The prince doesn''t give up looking for you. Now the imperial court is sending people to look for the prince. Everyone is saying that the prince may have eloped with you in order to avoid marriage."


    She did not expect to spread such rumors, also to, Jun Fuling does not want to marry double dish princess, everyone knows, they this disappear, the old emperor will doubt is normal.


    "Elopement, if you can really elope with him, it would be great, but now he doesn''t even remember who I am."


    She wanted to wait for him to wake up and live in Taohuayuan. She would never come back. They had a simple life. She didn''t want to know about taste, and she didn''t want anything. But God liked to joke with her and let her go back to this strange ancient times, and suffered setbacks all the way.


    "Madam..."


    "Well, let''s go back."


    "Yes


    Fortunately, they prepared a carriage. The carriage was warm and spacious. Su Jinse and Jun Fuling sat in it, while Murong Yu rode on horseback. The mighty team headed for Chang''an.


    It was very awkward in the carriage, but the two people who used to love each other were speechless, just like strangers.


    She finally broke the peace. "Don''t you remember me? Why do you want me to sit with you?"


    Jun Fuling raised his hand to drink a cup of tea, and gradually put down the cup, "I don''t remember you, but my people all told your wife to listen to you. I believe you are my wife. I also know that I forgot you."


    Although he doesn''t remember her, he can see that this woman loves herself very much, and there is a vacancy in his heartˇ° Is that right? " She thought he remembered something, but it was for this reasonˇ° What do you think? " She never thought that she and Jun Fuling would have such a day. He was by his side, just like a stranger. He admitted that she was his wife, but he didn''t remember her. He didn''t remember her at allˇ° I have no other ideaˇ° No, although they all say you are Wang''s woman, I tell you that Wang has no interest in you. After returning to Chang''an, you and I have nothing to do with each other. Do you know what I mean when I don''t remember who you are? " As soon as she said this, she immediately looked up and asked, "what does it mean to be irrelevant?" She doesn''t remember herself. How could she be so ruthless to herselfˇ° I don''t have a trace of you in my memory. Do you mean to follow me? I don''t like women to follow me. If you know me, you can understand. Since you are the boss of zhiweiguan, you should go back to your zhiweiguan. However, I will be responsible for you. I will... "No, I don''t need you to support me." This way is in line with Jun Fuling''s temperament. It''s true that there is no woman around him, and he doesn''t remember that he doesn''t want to follow him, which she understands. She didn''t argue with him. She didn''t want to live in the palace when he still had memory. She didn''t like to live in the palace without name. She had her own life and pursuit, but now he took the initiative to let her know what she wantedˇ° I''ll find a way to cure your amnesia. " Jun Fuling is not talking, but has been drinking the tea in the cup, his heart is also struggling to doubt, Zhu Jiu and Canglong are their own people, will not cheat themselves, and look at their two respectful attitude to Su Jinse, which shows a problem, Su Jinse is a woman he once loved, only such an explanation, can let Canglong and Zhu Jiu regard her as the master. Forgetting the pain of the one you love gradually accumulates in your heart. She''s in pain, and he''s in trouble. Don''t think it doesn''t hurt to forget.

 Chapter 532

    The carriage drove back to Chang''an day and night. After arriving in Chang''an City, the carriage stopped at the gate of King Chen''s mansion. Zhu Jiu and Canglong paid homage to the people in the sedan chairˇ° I''d like to inform you, madam, that the palace is here. "


    Although the master has forgotten his wife, in their hearts, his wife has always been the master and will not change. They also believe that the Lord will remember, and will certainly remember. At the beginning, this lady was the lifeblood of the Lord. Who will forget her lifeblood?


    "Here it is


    Jun Fuling took the lead to get out of the carriage, and then turned to look at Su Jinse in the carriageˇ° Not yet? "


    Su Jinse quickly got up and jumped down, but Jun Fuling wanted to stretch out her handˇ° Be careful... "


    She was a little happy with this. Did he remember?


    "Poria cocos, you..."


    "Come down."


    Su Jinse got out of the carriage and looked at him crazily. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. She scolded him. He couldn''t bear to hate him. She could only blame herself. She was the one who implicated him, otherwise he wouldn''t be like this.


    "Zhu Jiu, go to see a doctor. Wang Ye is still ill."


    "Don''t worry, madam. I will."


    "Yes, madam, don''t worry. I''ll go to the palace to find the royal doctor and tell the prince that you are back."


    "Good."


    "No, I''m in good health. Go back."


    "Wang Ye, that lady, she..."


    "Su Jinse, what are you doing here? I said that I don''t like women I don''t know to come near me. Don''t you understand?"


    This is really hurtful.


    "Wang Ye, she is..."


    Canglong wants to speak for Su Jinse. What''s the matter? He jumps into the river to save his wife. Why do they become like this?


    "What is it? I''m tired."


    "Mr. Wang, you are back. I am still here for you..."


    The housekeeper met him and came out to see that he was all right.


    "Ben Wang is OK. Go in."


    "Madam, it''s very kind of you to come back, madam..."


    The housekeeper came forward to salute Su Jinseˇ° You go in. The Lord has gone in. "


    Jun Fuling turns to look at Su Jinse. She is standing there in a coarse linen suit. This woman gives him a wonderful feeling, but she is always affected by her emotions. She is not happy, and he seems to have a hard time.


    How could that be?


    He saw that everyone was very kind to Su Jinse, but


    He bit his teethˇ° Go and ask the doctor to see my wound


    He also wants to know how he can forget that woman, how he can forget it!


    He always felt that his heart was empty. Would Su Jinse be the empty one?


    "Yes, Lord!"


    "Don''t be angry, madam. He''s just like this for the time being. You..."


    Zhu Jiu wanted to comfort him, but Su Jinse shook his head. "I won''t be angry. I''ll call all the best doctors in Chang''an City and the imperial doctors in the palace to show him their brains."


    "Ma''am, you are not going in?"


    "No, now I am a strange woman for Poria cocos. I know his temperament. People he doesn''t know are very repulsive, especially women. It''s normal for him to treat me coldly."


    "Don''t say that, madam. You..."


    "Well, I''ll go back to zhiweiguan first. I''ll come to see him. Take good care of him."


    "Yes


    The door of the palace gradually closed, isolating her from Jun Fuling. She and Murong Yu stood outside the door of the palace without saying a word.


    The cold wind blows by, and it hurts my face.


    Murong Yu saw her eyes with guiltˇ° What''s your plan now? "


    Only then did she realize that Murong Yu had been beside her all the time. She took a deep breath and closed her eyes in painˇ° Now I just want to find a famous doctor to let him recover his memory. He and I have come to this day. I don''t want him to forget me. I don''t want him to... "


    This is her idea, she does not want to Jun Fuling forget themselves, do not want to.


    "But you also see that he is very indifferent to you. Even if he knows you are his wife, he doesn''t even want to look at you and doesn''t let you step into the palace. Don''t you give up such Jun Fuling?"


    This angered her, "shut up, I don''t give up, it has nothing to do with you, you go back to Xiliang, this is not the place you should stay."


    "Back to Xiliang?"


    Murong Yu gave a sad smileˇ° I can''t go back. "


    Su Jinse thought that his family had been destroyed and he had no family.


    "What are you going to do?"


    She didn''t want to take Murong Yu back to zhiweiguan, but if she didn''t take him, would it be too unfair for him to have no relatives here? Anyway, he was willing to sacrifice his life to save himself. She would never forget such kindness.


    "I don''t know where to go? I never thought that one day Murong Yu would be homeless. "


    She can''t bear to see his loneliness, "Murong Yu, I ask you something, do you want to answer me truthfully?"ˇ° What''s the matter? "ˇ° Did you direct the death of my master and the poisoning of Akiko of zhiweiguan? " After hearing this, Murong Yu was surprised, but she shook her head faintlyˇ° Would you believe me if I said it wasn''t me? " When Su Jinse saw the sincerity in his eyes, he didn''t look like a liarˇ° I believe you for the time being. Why don''t you come back to me for the time being? Don''t you know how to cook? I just need a cook. If you can condescend, why don''t you go there first? "ˇ° How do you cook Murong Yu is very happy to see that she is willing to accept herˇ° I don''t feel aggrieved, so I thank Miss Su for accepting me. "ˇ° Go back. " Murong Yu is very clear that now Jun Fuling doesn''t know Su Jinse. In this case, his chance will come. He will make su Jinse like himself. Since he has lived for his family and interests for the rest of his life, then he wants to fight for himself, live for himself, listen to his heart and fight for what he wants. In fact, he has seen through his heart for a long time. He would rather die for her, selfish as Murong Yu. He never thought that he would die for a woman. What is love? He''ll love you, too? Back to zhiweiguan, zhiweiguan was as happy as the Spring Festival. "Sister Su, I knew you were OK. We''ve been waiting for you since we got the news from brother Zhu. It''s so good that you''ve all come back..." yunsui met her at the door and said while crying. Seeing this, Su Jinse said, "I''m ok. Murong Yu, come in!"ˇ° It''s very kind of you to come back, boss. "ˇ° Yes, Miss Su, we are all waiting for you to go home. " When people see Murong Yu, they are not happy. Yunsui says, "sister Su, why is he here?"ˇ° Somebody arrest him The shopkeeper hates Murong jade. This Murong jade is not a good thing. Murong Yu stood still. Su Jinse quickly stopped him. "Stop it. I told him to come. From tomorrow, Murong Yu will be our cook. Go and arrange his accommodation."ˇ° What, boss? He''s a cook here. He can cook? "

 Chapter 533

    We all know that Murong Yu is the boss of zuixianlou, and he has robbed them of business. How can he come to zhiweiguan to be a cook now?


    What''s the situation? Or does Murong Yu have other conspiracies?


    Everyone looks at him with suspicion. Murong Yuken is willing to come here to be a cook. It must not be simple.


    "Yes, do it!"


    The shopkeeper can''t help it. Who can make this zhiweiguan belong to Su Jinse? That''s what she said?


    "Yes, come with me."


    The shopkeeper''s white eyes hurt him. He knows that people here don''t like him, but it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t like them either. He stays here just for one person. It doesn''t matter what other people think of him.


    "Sister Su, why did you bring him here? You are not afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of? He won''t do anything for my life. Are you afraid that he will harm me?"


    "This..."


    "Sister Su, where have you all gone, brother Zhu said..."


    "Yes, Miss Su, where have you been? We''ve been looking for you crazy for so many days."


    Lingxi and yunsui want to know their whereabouts. Why did they send so many people to look for them, but they couldn''t find them?


    "We fell into the river and were saved by the people downstream. It took us a few days to get hurt before we came back. Don''t worry, I''m coming back well."


    She didn''t want to remind her again. When she woke up, Jun Fuling sent her to hell. Her heart was tormented by the guilt of missing, and she was in agony.


    "Wuwu, if you don''t come back again, I''ll go to you. I know you won''t die. My sister Su is a goddess, and you won''t die!"


    "Silly girl..."


    She touched yunsui''s forehead, "don''t cry."


    "Sister Su, brother-in-law, why didn''t he send you back?"


    "He..."


    "What''s the matter? Is he hurt? Is it serious? "


    Su Jinse, don''t turn awayˇ° In order to save me, he hit my head on a stone and got hurt. Now Chen Wang doesn''t remember me any more. "


    As soon as the words came out, Lingxi and yunsui glared, "what, I don''t remember you, what do you mean?"


    "Don''t ask. I''m so tired. Get me some bath water?"


    "Well, I''ll serve you."


    Lying comfortably in the barrel, the lingering fog covered her tears. Yunsui rubbed her back and listened to her story. After listening, yunsui''s harvest suddenly frozeˇ° So he really doesn''t recognize you? "


    Su chin se lowered her headˇ° I don''t know it. I don''t know it at all. "


    "How can it be like this? Is there any way to make him better? Sister Su, you and your brother-in-law are not easy to get together. You..."


    How can you suffer many hardships and fail to achieve the right result?


    "Yunsui, my heart is in a mess now. I''m looking forward to him waking up and seeing that he is injured to protect me. You know, I''d rather have those injuries on me. Now that he doesn''t remember me, I won''t give up. Since he doesn''t remember me, I''ll try to find a panacea to cure him. How can he forget me?"


    "Miraculous medicine, but only the ghost doctor has a way. Don''t you say that the ghost mountain has been..."


    All hope is placed in the ghost mountain, but there has become despair.


    "I can''t go there. If I can, I''ll go now."


    "What should we do then?"


    "Girl, here comes the prince."


    Outside the house, Lingxi knocks on the door. Su Jinse hears that Fangzhi has come, and she is more melancholy in her heart.


    "Lingxi, report back to the prince. I''ll be here soon. I''ll prepare the wine and food for the prince."


    "Yes, Miss Su!"


    "Yunsui, bring me some clothes!"


    "Sister Su, here is your back..."


    There are scars there. They''re not good yet?


    "It doesn''t matter. It will be fine soon."


    Cloud ear is very distressed, "there is no scar, I''ll go to get some acne medicine to you at night?"


    After three o''clock, he came out of the palace with Dong Ge. He stood in the hall, and everyone knelt down there, fearing that he would offend the prince and lead to death.


    In a flash, the air condenses into ice.


    Today, when the prince comes to see their boss, he can wait. Only Su Jinse can be so honored. He can wait. He is not in a hurry.


    Maybe he cared too much about Su Jinse''s injury. He finally startedˇ° Did your boss get hurt? "


    "I don''t think so."


    "Really not?"


    The shopkeeper trembled, "no, the boss should be OK."


    "What should we do? Go, you know what


    "Oh, the boss is down."


    Upstairs, Su Jinse wore a white dress with crescent moon and her hair was scattered behind her. She was pure and refined.


    Just know have see her to have nothing more is to go forward to ignore to still have so many people inˇ° Little Susu, are you all right? " Fang Zhi''s concern made her feel uncomfortable. She looked at a room full of peopleˇ° I''m fine. Can I talk somewhere else? "ˇ° Where are you going? " On the roof, a bright moon hung high. Two pots of sake and a plate of veal. Fang Zhiyou and Su Jinse sit side by side, overlooking the whole Chang''an city. Chang''an city is full of lanterns, peaceful and peaceful. Su Jinse looks up for a drink, only to know that there is an immediate stopˇ° Drown your sorrows with wine, worry more, don''t drink... "She turned her head and gave a bitter smileˇ° I''m fine. " Such Su Jinse made him very uncomfortable. He grabbed the wine pot in her hand. "Little Su Su, I heard about Jun Fuling. Don''t be sad. Don''t worry. I''ve asked the imperial doctor to see him. Maybe tomorrow he will remember you." Fang Zhiyou didn''t expect that Jun Fuling got hurt in order to save Su Jinse''s head, and forgot her. This matter also spread to the old man''s ears. The old man should be very happy after hearing it. Everyone thought that King Chen had escaped with Su Jinse, but they didn''t expect that there was an accident. The accident was caused by drought. Now people are back well, and the old man doesn''t hold them responsible. It''s just that what should be done still needs to be doneˇ° Yes, maybe tomorrow he will be able to recover his memory She held the same illusion, he can remember her and so on, can''t remember that to start again, as in the same year. Fang Zhiyou is afraid of giving her hope and destroying it. "Little Su Su, I know it will make you very sad. If he still doesn''t remember you and wants to marry Princess ShuangDi, what will you do?"ˇ° I don''t know howˇ° What? " She shook her head, looked up at a bright moon, took a deep breath, trying to drive away those headache things, "today I think a lot of things, he and I are sitting in a carriage, but he is a stranger, no matter what I say, he can''t remember, but he remembers you, remember everything about him, just don''t remember me, Xiao Fang Zi, do you know how hard I feel in my heart, I don''t know why God made such a joke. I thought we''d be lucky if we survived. I didn''t know such a thing would happen

 Chapter 534

    "Don''t think so. Jun Fuling loves you to the bone. I don''t believe he can''t remember all his life. If he can''t remember, I''ll beat him to remember!"


    "Xiaofangzi..."


    "Well, well, I know you love me. I won''t touch him. He''s the king of Chen. Do you know that I can finally be relieved to hear that you''re back safely? Little Su Su, I want to tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m afraid this is the last time I''ll see you this month."


    "Why, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to get married. I''ll be very busy. I can''t go out to see you as often as I used to. The eastern palace is going to lock me up."


    "You''re going to get married, Poria cocos..."


    Is Poria cocos going to marry the princess?


    She was sad in her heart, and her tears flowed down. She thought that if Fuling could wake up, they would stay in Taohua village and never go back to Chang''an. But she didn''t expect that God would make such a big joke on her.


    Fang Zhi is very sad to see her. He doesn''t want to say this at this time. Su Jinse is the most vulnerable at this time, but he has to say it.


    "On the third day of March, there are still five days left. Jun Fuling is going to marry Princess shuangdishu. Will you be very sad?"


    "Sad?"


    She clenched her fist, eyes full of crystal tears, "little prescription, what should I do?"


    She suddenly grabbed his arm and said sadly, "once upon a time, as long as he loved me, I could endure loneliness and all the unfairness. I didn''t mind if he married someone else, as long as he had me in his heart. But now he doesn''t love me, and still doesn''t remember me. He wants to marry another woman to be a princess, you know? I''m afraid in my heart. I''m afraid he will never remember. I''m afraid he will never like me. Xiaofangzi, everything is in a mess. How can I survive without love? "


    Her face is full of tears and her eyes are full of despair. Su Jinse knows that she has never seen her before. In his heart, this woman is very strong. Her life motto is to make a lot of money without love. But now she doesn''t care about money. Does she care about Jun Fuling forgetting her?


    At this moment, he suddenly had a bold idea to take her away from here. There was no Jun Fuling, no princess and relatives, no prince, no cook, and nothing to start over.


    He knew that his fate could not be chosen, but now, the girl he wanted to protect most, her fate could not be chosen, he tried his best to make her happy, but in the end, all her pain was given by Jun Fuling.


    At this moment, he was disgusted with Jun Fuling, and even killed him. The woman he devoted all his efforts to protect is now holding his arm and asking him what to do if he was forgotten by his lover?


    What to do? He wants to know what to do?


    "Don''t cry, little Susu. I know you are very sad. He will remember you. He will!"


    If Jun Fuling doesn''t remember Xiao Su all the time and still loves Shuang Di, he will kill him. Whoever hurts Xiao Su''s heart is his enemy.


    "Sorry, I''m too impulsive. Xiaofangzi, you''re getting married. I should congratulate you. What do you think I''m doing?"


    "Congratulations?"


    He sighed heavily. There was a touch of cold in my eyes. "Don''t say that. You know I don''t want to marry a princess, but I have to. Only by marrying him can I be an emperor, an omnipotent emperor!"


    Su Jinse was surprised by the pursuit of power and desire in his eyes, "omnipotent emperor?"


    What she wants to say is that even if she becomes an emperor, there will be a lot of things that she can''t help but do. Xiaofangzi still doesn''t understand.


    "It''s getting late. Go back quickly. If the emperor knows, you will be punished again."


    "I heard you brought Murong jade back to zhiweiguan?"


    "Yes, he has no place to go."


    "Why bring him back? He may be the murderer who killed your master and us? "


    "It''s not him. I''ve already asked him, and he has nowhere else to go now."


    "Murongyu killed hanfuqing for you, so you believe him?"


    "Yes, I believe him."


    She believes Murong Yu won''t hurt herself. If he doesn''t save himself several times, why is that? Even if he has a monstrous secret and conspiracy, he can''t take his own life?


    "Well, he should not be the enemy. I can let him off in your face, but you should take care of him and don''t let him use his head."


    "What''s wrong?"


    She didn''t understand that!


    "That''s right. Murong Yu is from Xiliang, not from China. You know what he used to do. Do you know what I mean?"


    She saw off Fang Zhiyou and then went to the kitchen to make a golden fried rice. The smell of fried rice swept the whole kitchen for a long time.


    After the fragrant fried rice is ready, she puts it in the food box and is ready to go out to the palace. When she opens the door, she sees Murong Yu standing outside.


    "Murong Yu? What are you doing here? "


    Why is he here so late? Why doesn''t he rest? Murong Yu knew what she was going to do when she saw that she was carrying a food box. "What are you going to do to see him?"ˇ° I made some fried rice. He used to like my fried rice best. I''ll go to the palace to see him. Go back and have a rest. "ˇ° I''ll go with you. It''s not safe at night. "ˇ° It''s OK. I''ll be careful. "ˇ° Jinse, I know you''re still guarding against me, but don''t worry, I''m harmless. " Su Jinse turned to see him. Murong Yu''s eyes were clear and there was no cover up. Yes, he''s harmless, but he''s just treating her. Other people don''t have this kind of preferential treatment. He didn''t know whether it was because he lost to this woman and wanted to conquer her or like her. Murong Yu was so proud that now he became a little cook in zhiweiguan. He only did this for one personˇ° Harmless? Don''t think that I don''t doubt you. If I doubt you, I won''t let you come to zhiweiguan. Why don''t you go back and have a rest? "ˇ° I''ll go with you. I''ll wait for you in front of the palace. " She is not a fool. She can''t see that Murong Yu does this to please herself. "I said that I only saved you because you saved me. I have no other meaning to you. Don''t you understand Murong Yu?" She wants to make everything clear so that Murong Yu doesn''t misunderstand her. She will not like any man except Jun Fuling in this life. Murong Yu said with a smile, "I understand that you just treat me as your friend, but I''m glad you treat me as a friend instead of a stranger."ˇ° Go back She didn''t want to talk to him. The food should be cold in a moment. When she came to the palace, she found someone following her, but that person should not hurt her. After thinking about it, she still didn''t tear him downˇ° Stop The guard immediately came forward and stopped herˇ° Who do you dare to enter the palace at night? "ˇ° I''m Su Jinse. I want to see your Lord! "ˇ° Su Jinse, this... "The bodyguard didn''t see him, but Su Jinse''s name was known by the whole royal family. It was the woman on the top of the king''s heartˇ° Why are you here, ma''am? "

 Chapter 535

    Patrolling Zhu Jiugang saw her, "please, madam!"


    "Well, what did the doctor say?"


    When Zhu Jiu saw her coming, he asked about it. After thinking about it, he decided to tell herˇ° Don''t worry, madam. The imperial doctor said that you just need to adjust more time. After a while, when the congestion in the brain is over, I will remember you. "


    "Well, that''s great. Where is he?"


    Finally, I heard the good news.


    "I''m asleep."


    "Take me!"


    "But madam, now I''m afraid of..."


    Now the leader doesn''t know her. He is afraid that he will hurt her.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if he forgets me, he won''t refuse this bowl of golden fried rice."


    "Madame made fried rice with gold?"


    The door of the room was gently pushed open. Su Jinse went in with a basket. As soon as he went in, he heard Jun Fuling''s cold voice.


    "Who?"


    "It''s me, Su Jinse!"


    "Su Jinse?"


    Jun Fuling sat at the table, frowning. He thought a lot tonight. He remembered the name of Su Jinse, but he couldn''t remember what happened between them.


    "Wait a minute."


    He got up and opened the curtain. He saw Su Jinse standing in front of him in white. She was very beautiful and refined in white, but she was confused with him.


    At the sight of Jinghong, the white shadow fell on his heart.


    "What are you doing so late?"


    Although he didn''t remember her, he knew that this woman was very important to him, and he couldn''t bear to say a heavy word to her.


    "I''ll bring you dinner."


    "I''m not hungry. Go back!"


    "Golden fried rice, your favorite food before, I want to see if you forget me and the taste of this rice?"


    "Fried rice with gold?"


    Jun Fuling doesn''t remember anything about fried rice with gold in his memory. It seems that he doesn''t remember everything about this woman, which makes him very uneasy. His heart tells him that he has lost a very important memory, so he is very friendly to Su Jinse now. He won''t blame him because she calls her name or doesn''t obey the rules. She still comes to deliver food in the middle of the night, I can see that this woman loves him very much.


    "Yes, you always liked this golden fried rice when you were in Fenghuang village. Come on, try it..."


    She thought that he would drive himself out. After all, if he didn''t remember himself, he would not be so close to himself.


    Who expected the gentleman Poria cocos to come forward to sit down a pair of not hungry also want to taste appearance.


    When she saw that he wanted to eat, she rushed forward and took out the fried rice from the food box. The rice was still hot, fragrant, and full of golden color. Golden fried rice, which was worthy of the name, was originally thought to be ordinary egg fried rice, but in Su Jinse''s hands, any ordinary food could become a delicacy.


    The smell of the food made him hungry.


    "How fragrant..."


    Su Jinse is very happy to see him say that he likes itˇ° You can eat some incense. In the past, you always ate very clean. "


    "Yes? Come in tomorrow, madam? "


    The spoon in her hand almost fell down. Excited looking at him, trembling voice way, "what do you call me?"


    Jun Fuling saw her so looking at herself, frowned, "you are not my wife, naturally want to live in the palace, but a few days later is the king''s wedding, you should know this."


    Su Jin said, "I know..."


    "After you get along well, I will treat you well!"


    Jun Fuling''s words made her sad. If he used to say such words to hurt her heart, he knew that she wanted a couple for life. But he said such words, I would treat you well. She would not live here. In the past, there was no woman in his palace, and now it is impossible.


    "No, I''m not going to live here. I''m not going to share your name with a woman."


    "What did you say?"


    Jun Fuling was a little angry when he heard this, and threw his chopsticksˇ° You mean you''re the only woman you''re allowed to have? The princess was married by the emperor. It''s a gift from heaven. Although I don''t like her, it''s an imperial decree. Do you understand? "


    This is the first time that he said his heart to a woman. Although this woman he knew was very important to him and she loved herself, he forgot him completely.


    "Heaven''s blessing, congratulations to the Lord. I don''t live in the palace. I have my home. You can have a good rest after eating. I''ll go back."


    "No, take it back!"


    He is a little angry. This woman is too overbearing. Why should he only love her?


    Su Jinse stood up and snorted coldly, "if you don''t eat, you can feed the dog!"


    "You..."


    Jun Fuling suddenly found that he had no way to Su Jinse, so he could only watch her leave.


    "Somebody Zhu Jiu came in immediatelyˇ° Big boss... "Go and see your wife off?"ˇ° Do you remember Jun Fuling frowned at Zhu Jiuwenˇ° No, this woman is really hot tempered. I just said a few words and she leftˇ° Don''t be angry. This lady''s temper is always like this. In the past, did you follow her? Even if she wants the moon in the sky, you will pick it for her. "ˇ° I follow her? "ˇ° You really don''t remember? You and your wife met for the first time in Fenghuang village. Ye Feng wanted to kill her at that time. It was you who showed up and said that she was the woman you love that she was able to live. "ˇ° Phoenix Village He murmured to himself, he can''t think more. When he thought about it, his brain would burst into pain, just like countless ants gnawing on the brainˇ° That''s enough. Don''t say any more! "ˇ° Master, Zhu Jiu risked his life to ask you not to hurt your wife''s heart, or you will be too late to repent when you recover your memory in the future! "ˇ° I''ve never seen a woman with such a strange temper. Go down Does he really like this strange tempered woman? There''s no rules to sneer at him? Is she the one missing in his heartˇ° Yes After Zhu Jiu left, Jun Fuling''s heart could not be calm for a long time. Su Jinse disappeared in his memory and suddenly appeared. What did he forget? What happened before them? The Dragon came inˇ° Wang Ye... "He saidˇ° Go and get a pair of chopsticks! " She said she would feed the dog if she didn''t eat. What a hateful woman. After the chopsticks were brought, he ate very slowly. The taste of fried rice was very unique. In his memory, he seemed to have some impression, but it was like broken beads, which could not be connectedˇ° Mr. Wang, is this fried rice delicious? " This black dragon has never tasted Su Jinse''s craftsmanship, but he knows that Su Jinse''s food is not bad. Seeing that the Lord has such an appetite, he swallows his saliva unconsciouslyˇ° The king seems to have eaten this golden fried rice. Canglong, Zhu Jiu said that Su Jinse and I used to love each other, right? "

 Chapter 536

    Cang Long laughed, "yes, for the sake of Madam, do you want to quarrel with the prince? You are very kind to your wife. You follow her in everything and think of her everywhere. You once sent subordinates to protect her several times, and you gave her the token. "


    "Yes? I gave you the token? "


    That token is his last talisman. He gave it to Su Jinse. Is this woman so important to him?


    "Yes, when the prince and the prince went to Xiliang and were trapped in the snow mountain, it was his wife who went to rescue you regardless of the danger. Another time, when the prince was poisoned, his wife went to the ghost mountain and brought back the antidote. At that time, Canglong thought she couldn''t come back."


    "I''m poisoned?"


    "Yes, sir, you don''t remember that at all?"


    Jun Fuling put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth. He felt guilty for Su Jinse. Canglong is his man and won''t lie to him. It seems that he is really good to Su Jinse and likes her very much.


    But he didn''t remember why he was hurt and lost his memory, which made him very upset.


    "I know. Go and take the medicine boiled by the doctor."


    "Mr. Wang, are you willing to take the medicine?"


    "If what you say is true, Su Jinse is so kind to me and I like her so much, how can I forget her? I will remember her!"


    "Yes, Canglong will go now."


    After Canglong left, Jun Fuling clenched his fist and took a deep breathˇ° Su Jinse, I will certainly remember you. "


    Outside the palace, frost and dew are heavy.


    "Madam, shall I take you back?"


    Zhu Jiu is afraid that she is in danger and wants to escort her back to zhiweiguan. Su Jinse shakes her head. "No, Murong Yu is waiting for me in front of her."


    "What, murongyu, madam, why is he still here?"


    "He''s my friend. Come on."


    "But have you forgotten what he did in the snow mountain and he wanted to kill you?"


    "Don''t mention it. It''s all over. I''ll go back first. You can take care of him, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, madam. The prince''s wound is healed. He is the same as before except that he doesn''t remember you. But madam, in a few days, the prince will marry the princess. Are you really not prepared toˇ°


    "What am I going to do? Do you want me to prepare a gift? Congratulations to him, Zhu Jiu. It''s salt in my heart. I''m sorry I''m not so generous. I can''t do it. You know my temper. It''s very good for me, Su Jinse, not to have a big wedding. "


    "Madam, Zhu Jiu doesn''t mean that. I know what you are thinking, but now the Lord doesn''t remember that you are going to marry the princess again. Aren''t you really going to do something to keep you


    "It''s true every day. This wedding is a gift from the heaven family. Even the Poria cocos who has not lost his memory can only abide by it, not to mention him who has lost his memory now. What capital do I take to ask him not to marry the princess? As long as he is alive, I don''t care. As long as he is alive, I believe he will remember me. I''m leaving... "


    "Ma''am, ma''am..."


    Zhu Jiu loves Su Jinse very much. Why does she fall in love with the big leader, but always so wrong? Once upon a time, the master was chasing his wife. Now the master is chasing his wife. God, do you like to torture a lover?


    Su Jinse stopped at a placeˇ° Don''t hide. Come out


    Murong Yu behind the stone pier came out, "are you out?"


    "You''ve been standing here?"


    "Yes..."


    She came forward to see him between the eyebrows are frosty, "you are really stupid, such a cold day, frost is not my business, I have to give you a doctor treatment, you take a little salary is not enough, you are sick, go back."


    What seemed like a joke revealed a trace of concern, "what happened to him?"


    Su Jinse said with a faint smile, "it''s no problem. I don''t remember my accident. Everything is normal, but he admits that I''m his wife, and his attitude towards me is much better. He doesn''t exclude people as he just woke up. This is good news, isn''t he?"


    "Jin se, if you want to cry, cry out. I won''t laugh at you."


    "Cry?"


    She said with a bitter smile, "who would want to cry? I''m Su Jinse. I''m not so vulnerable. What about crying? Can crying change anything? Nothing can change. Let''s go."


    "I heard that King Chen was going to marry the princess. On March 3, he got married with the prince?"


    "Who did you listen to?"


    "I Murong yu want to know what will naturally know. Besides, this matter has been spread all over the streets and alleys for a long time. It''s not a secret. It''s a great event of the heavenly Dynasty. A prince and a prince will make Chang''an very lively."


    "Yes, it''s very lively and beautiful."


    She had seen a big marriage, when Jun Fuling married Xue Qi, the city of Chang''an was full of joy at that time.


    Her heart seized the pain, the pain of her heart.


    "Xiliang will send someone to congratulate us."


    "Is it?"


    She took a deep breathˇ° Go back. It''s late. "


    "Jinse..." "what''s the matterˇ°ˇ° I have a way here, but it doesn''t help to say it. "ˇ° what do you mean? Do you have a way to cure the amnesia of Poria cocosˇ° You tell me... "Well, we have a prince in Xiliang named hanzhuye. He has a treasure called memory bead in his hand. It is said that this bead has a very magical effect. It can see the reincarnation of people''s past and present lives, and it can also make people recover their lost memories."ˇ° What, are you serious? " Su Jinse seems to see the hope, if what he said is true, then Jun Fuling''s memory can be restoredˇ° I won''t cheat you, but the bead is in the hands of the big prince. If my guess is correct, the big prince should come here on behalf of Xiliang to celebrate the grand wedding of the prince. I''ve killed Han Ruqing, but I can''t hide it for long. People in Xiliang won''t let me go, so I''m not suitable to come out. "ˇ° You don''t have to worry that your affairs will be torn down. There will be no living people on board that day. "ˇ° Why? "ˇ° According to the temper of Poria cocos, it won''t stay alive, so don''t worry about it. Do you think it will come? "ˇ° If my conjecture is correct, he should come, but even so, it''s very difficult to get this bead from him. The big prince cherishes it and doesn''t show it to anyone. "ˇ° Thank you, Murong Yu. Anyway, it''s good news. As long as she can come to Chang''an, I must find a way to let her borrow the beads from me. "ˇ° But it''s very difficult. People who wanted beads died a few years ago. Jinse, I don''t want you to risk it. Drought is more vicious than drought. "ˇ° I can''t manage so much. You can help me pay attention to this drought. As long as he arrives in Chang''an, you tell me, I''ll find a way. "ˇ° Do you really decide to take risks for this bead

 Chapter 537

    "Can''t manage so much, at least this is a hope, as long as Poria cocos can remember everything, I don''t care if I die."


    "You''re dead? Even if he remembers you, he doesn''t want to be miserable all his life. The big prince is not in a state of misery. "


    "Enough, I don''t want to hear it. If you are my friend, help me. I don''t need you to take risks, and I won''t let him recognize you. I just need you to help me recognize who is the drought. If you don''t help me, it doesn''t matter. He''s a prince. Naturally, he''s different everywhere. I can also find him."


    Su Jinse didn''t expect that there were such magic beads in the world. As long as they were illuminated by beads, Poria cocos would think of him.


    "You think I''m afraid of being dragged down by you. If so, I won''t tell you about it. Tomorrow I will start to pay attention to his movements. If he comes to Chang''an, I will tell you and try to meet you."


    She knew that Murong Yu would not help her.


    "Thank you, Murong Yu. It''s time for us to go back."


    It''s the best news she''s heard in days.


    Even walking is light. It''s great. I thought there was no hope for anything. The news brought by Murong Yu is great.


    Murong Yu saw that she walked with wind, "are you so happy that he can remember you?"


    This day Chang''an is particularly lively, because the prince and King Chen got married, the people who sent off their relatives from Beiming have come to Chang''an, and the envoys of various countries have also come to Chang''an. In a moment, all nations come to Chang''an in nuota, which is a great country.


    Zhiweiguan is as lively and prosperous as ever.


    At the gate of the hall, a luxurious carriage stopped here. The servant girl came forward and said softly, "here we are, princess."


    Inside the sedan chair, the gorgeous woman walked slowly down with the help of the maid. She was dressed in gorgeous robes, and her ears swayed gently, making a clear sound.


    She saw the most fresh sign in the world at the gate of zhiweiguan, and a smile of disdain rose from the corner of her mouth.


    "The best in the world, how can Chen Wang like a cook who is full of cooking fumes?"


    "Don''t be angry, princess. Let''s go ahead and teach this woman a lesson."


    The servant girl helped her into the hall, then said arrogantly, "shopkeeper, call out your boss, our county..."


    "Miss, look for her."


    The shopkeeper saw that the two girls were gorgeous, but they were looking for troubleˇ° Girl, please sit down. What do you want from our boss? If you have anything to tell me, I''m the shopkeeper here. "


    "What can I say to you, a bad old man? The person we miss is looking for is your boss. Go and call your boss..."


    The shopkeeper knows it''s time to find fault again. What''s the matter? Zhiweiguan is at its peak now, and there is the protection of King Chen and Prince Chen. Where are these two girls? Are they so brave? Are they not afraid of Prince Chen and Prince Chen?


    The shopkeeper''s eyes are vicious. He knows that these two people are not good friends, and they are noble.


    "My boss is in the kitchen. Please wait a moment."


    "Go and tell Su Jinse that I''m here and want to see her."


    "Double disc?"


    The shopkeeper had to run outside the kitchen, "boss, boss..."


    Su Jinse is teaching yunsui and Lingxi to make a dish called mixed duck. The way of this dish is to break the belly of the duck, put the ingredients in the duck, and then boil them together in brine. After boiling, they are very delicious.


    "What''s the matter, shopkeeper?"


    "There are two girls coming from outside. They want to see you instead of ordering. Boss, it''s not good for them to come here?"


    "What''s it like, girl?"


    "One is very beautiful, dressed in expensive clothes, and looks like a lady from a wealthy family. The other looks like a servant girl with a sharp mouth."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Double disc, like double disc?"


    "What, double?"


    Su Jinse suddenly remembered that this double dish is not the woman who wants to marry Jun Fuling in a few days?


    "It''s her. What''s she doing here?"


    "Sister Su, who is this double disc


    She took a deep breathˇ° You two look at the pot first. I''ll go and have a look... "


    "Sister su..."


    "Shall I go with you?"


    Murong Yu put down the spoon and came over, "I''ll go with you."


    "No, you''re busy. It''s just two girls. I''ll see what I can do in my territory."


    Outside, I saw a lot of people eating here. The dishes were delicious. I was looking for Su Jinse, but I didn''t know she was hungry.


    "Miss, what does that man eat? It looks like he''s eating well?"


    ShuangDi licked the corner of his mouthˇ° You shut up. "


    "Here she is, miss."


    Not far away, Su Jinse came in a hurry and saw the double disc sitting there. She hurried forward to salute, "see you..."


    "You''re welcome. This is your place. I came here in disguise today. Don''t scare the people here. Su Jinse, it''s convenient to find a place to talk."ˇ° What can I do for the princess? " She is very busyˇ° Naturally, I have something to do. I want to talk to you about Chen Wang? "ˇ° So please come with me, the shopkeeperˇ° Yes, boss The shopkeeper didn''t know what these two girls were looking for from the boss. Moreover, the prince didn''t come. They had been back for a day or two. Why didn''t the prince come once? Was it a fight? In the private room on the second floor, the fragrance of tea overflows. Su Jinse and Shuang dish sit down and look at her carefully. "I finally know why King Chen likes you?"ˇ° What do you mean by this, princess? If you have something to do, please tell me. As you can see, I''m very busy here. I have too many guests to come over. " She doesn''t want to say anything to Shuang dish. As the saying goes, when she meets her rival, she is very jealous. This woman wants to marry Fu Ling to be princess. She really doesn''t like itˇ° What''s your hurry? I just want to tell you that in a few days, I''m going to marry King Chen and become Princess Chen. I''ve inquired about you and King Chen. I heard that you were married when you were in Nanjun. Does the Lord call you his wife Su Jinse didn''t expect that she knew everything about this double dish. It seems that she moved her mind for Jun Fulingˇ° What the princess said is right. I have been married to Wang Ye. Why did the princess ask? " Shuang dish laughs coldly, "I hope you go back to the palace after I pass, or you are here, and Chen Wang will never meet again. My princess heard that you are a woman who likes money, so you can stay with money, and the woman of Wang Ye can''t show up. Do you know what I mean?" Su Jin se hears to hook lips a smile, "the meaning of the princess I understand."ˇ° Do you understand? " It''s strange for Shuang dish. How can she understand so quickly?

 Chapter 538

    Su Jinse droops her eyes. She doesn''t even have capital now. Fuling doesn''t remember him. What can she say?


    Once upon a time, Jun Fuling loved her and protected her. He had no choice but to marry Xue Qi. Now he has no choice but to marry Shuang Di, but he has forgotten himself. He doesn''t even have love. What capital does she have to pester again?


    "I wish Princess Chen Wang and his wife love, white head to head."


    "Su Jinse, is that true?"


    It''s strange that Su Jinse is different from what she inquires about. She thought she would fight. How could she


    At this moment, Shuang disc seems to have no words to say.


    Su Jinse nodded, a generous appearance, "nature is sincere, as long as he is good, I have nothing to be sad."


    Yes, now she only wants to find a way to recover Jun Fuling''s memory. If she can get the memory bead and wait for him to remember himself, then he will only have himself in his heart. What does it matter who he marries?


    This princess is not what he wants, but what the emperor gives him. She doesn''t care about it. No one can fight against the emperor. He believes that as long as she and Fuling really love each other, one day they will keep the clouds open and see the moon.


    Shuang disc saw a fact from the woman''s eyes.


    "It seems that you really love Chen Wang?"


    "Princess, I have nothing else to do."


    "Su Jinse, how dare you neglect the princess?"


    The servant girl thinks she is too arrogant. How dare she talk with the princess?


    "Little apple, don''t be rude, Miss Su''s words this princess understood, thank you for your blessing, I will certainly and Chen Wang white head to old age."


    "I''ll send you to the princess."


    The servant girl just opened the door, but suddenly saw a king Fuling in white standing there. He was just like an ice sculpture. The three people were stunned.


    "Wang Ye..."


    Double dish busy salute, show a trace of smile, "how are you here?"


    Jun Fuling listened to them. He looked at Su Jinse, who was also surprised, and then came inˇ° The princess is very interested. She likes to come to the king''s place. What kind of food does the princess like? I asked my wife to do it for you? "


    When Su Jinse heard this, he was very happy. What did he say? What did he say about him? Did he remember?


    No, no, if he remembered, wouldn''t it be like that?


    Double disc is a little embarrassed. He doesn''t remember Su Jinse. Why does he say it''s her wife? This is his place? Doesn''t that mean she''s an outsider?


    A stab defeat feeling arises spontaneously, but she is not show, Niang Niang told her not to play temperament, don''t let Chen Wang hate her.


    "Double disc just want to talk to my sister, little apple, let''s go."


    Shuang Di didn''t expect that he even listened to them outside. Then, would he bully Su Jinse as a wicked woman?


    "What are you doing here?"


    Jun Fuling see her stupefied looking at himself, Jun Fuling don''t know why in the heart is very angry, her that wish he and the princess grow old, stabbed his heart.


    Don''t know why, he suffered, inexplicable suffering.


    "Madam is really generous. I wish the king and the princess a lifetime. Does that lady not want to end up with the king?"


    Su Jinse was stunned. He heard it. What does he mean?


    "Then tell me, what should I say?"


    She said she would not give in. She doesn''t have the confidence now!


    This words suffocate of he is afflicted, a jilt flicks a sleeve of way, "you are this Wang''s wife, really generous good woman."


    "What are you doing here?"


    She didn''t want to talk about useless things with him. She didn''t know what to say if she didn''t remember?


    "This is your territory and the king''s place. Why can''t you come?"


    This word way is in reason, "sit down, want to eat what I do for you?"


    "Madam..."


    Her indifference made him feel uncomfortable. He held her in his arms. Su Jinse didn''t struggle. She knew that he didn''t hate himself, so she was relieved.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jun Fuling lowered her head and smelled the fragrance of her hair.


    "I heard what you said just now. I''m sorry, I forgot you. I thought about you all night last night. Although I forgot you, it doesn''t matter. We can cultivate our feelings slowly. I believe I will remember it one day. Madam, do you believe me?"


    "What did you say?"


    She didn''t seem sureˇ° You say we start over? "


    "Don''t you want to?"


    Her tears burst out, "I think..."


    "Then start all over again until I remember you."


    "Good."


    "I don''t like double disc, but it''s the emperor''s wedding. I have to obey it. Do you understand?"


    "I know."


    "I''ll be married in a few days. I''ll be too busy to find you. Don''t think about it." Su Jinse gently pushed him away and asked, "you don''t remember me. Are you afraid that I think too much?" Jun Fuling sighed deeply and went to one side of the window. He reached out and gently pushed the window open. His action was the same as before. After pushing it open, he gazed outˇ° The thing you used to like to do most was climb the window and come to meˇ° Is it? I often come to you? " He knows that Su Jinse is very important in his heart, but he can''t remember her all the time. However, he also wants to understand that since he can''t remember her, he doesn''t want to. It''s better to start over with herˇ° Don''t say it if you don''t rememberˇ° Let''s go out this afternoon, madamˇ° get out? Where to? "ˇ° You''ll know when you go. I''ll send Zhu Jiu to pick you up in the afternoon. "ˇ° "Ah..." although Jun Fuling didn''t remember him, his style of doing things was the same as before, and he had to obey what he said. Go out in the afternoon. Where are you goingˇ° He''s gone, sister Su? "ˇ° I''m goingˇ° Sister Su, what did you say? My name is brother-in-law. He didn''t promise me at the beginning, but later he did, and let me see him call me that in the future? "ˇ° Is that right? " His heart a joy, she and poria relationship to slowly betterˇ° Sister Su, it seems that my brother-in-law likes you. He just doesn''t remember you. You have plenty of time to think about it. "ˇ° I knowˇ° Sister Su, don''t be angry. My brother-in-law has to marry a princess. Just like Xue Qi, you should relax your mind. "ˇ° Do you know who those two women were just now? "ˇ° Who is it? "ˇ° That woman is the princess of two dishes. "ˇ° What, how come people come to the door before they marry their brother-in-law? Did they come to demonstrate or did they bully you just now? "ˇ° Silly girl, who is your sister Su? How can you be bullied? I''m bullying others. Well, I''m going out with your brother-in-law in the afternoon. I don''t know when I''ll be back. You, Lingxi and Murong Yu can help more. "ˇ° Where are you going? "

 Chapter 539

    "I don''t know what Poria cocos is thinking now. I can''t guess at all. He''s like a brand new person to me."


    "It must be my brother-in-law who wants to take you to play. Sister Su, you should seize the opportunity."


    "Play?"


    "Jinse..."


    Murong Yu came slowly behind, "are you here?"


    "I have something to tell you."


    "Yunsui, go down first."


    Yunsui didn''t know what they wanted to say, but he still noddedˇ° Well, I''ll go down now. "


    After yunsui left, Su Jinse saw Murong Yu look strangeˇ° What''s the matter? Are you too tired? If you are too tired, have a good rest. I''m not bad for you as a cook. "


    "I''m not tired. I''ve received the news that Prince hanmao is on his way to China. He will be in Chang''an in the future."


    "Really, he did come?"


    "I guess it''s right. The king sent the eldest prince to come, too."


    "But Murong Yu, if he didn''t bring his beads, what would he do? I''m not happy for nothing?"


    "Don''t worry about that. The prince takes the treasure with him wherever he goes. He won''t leave it in Xiliang. He must take it with him."


    "It''s so good. Fuling''s amnesia has been saved. Murong Yu, thank you for telling me this. You should help me pay attention to him. If he comes to Chang''an, you should find a way to let us meet!"


    "I will. I saw King Chen come just now?"


    "Yes, he has."


    "Is that girl Royal?"


    "How do you know?"


    How can Murong Yu know the identity of Shuang dish? Does he know her?


    It''s impossible to think about it. He can''t know the people in the imperial palace.


    Murong Yu laughs innocuously, "I Murong Yuyue countless people, I have seen that girl at a glance can know that she is a royal people, she is looking for you..."


    "She is the princess of two dishes, the princess that Poria cocos will marry in a few days."


    "You really want to see Chen Wang marry that woman?"


    "It''s not so much I''m watching as it''s my arrangement."


    "What, your arrangement, you let Jun Fuling marry that princess, Jin se, are you crazy?"


    She''s not crazy. She''s sure that only in this way can she protect Fuling''s life. She knows the emperor''s idea better than anyone else. Since it''s the emperor''s idea, then make it.


    "Once upon a time, when he didn''t lose his memory, I asked him to marry a princess. If he didn''t marry her, we couldn''t pass the test. You may think it''s a big deal that you will die together, but now he doesn''t remember me, he won''t accompany me to die, and he won''t listen to me. I also want to understand that it''s just a legend that men have three wives and four concubines in your ancient times, If I want to find an ordinary man, I will live an ordinary life, but my man is the prince, the royal family, Murong Yu. I remember that in this world, there are many things that I don''t want to do but have to do. I surrender. I know that no matter how I struggle, I can''t change anything, just as long as he has me in his heart, It doesn''t matter whether I''m a princess or not. If I care about my identity, I''ll live in the palace at the beginning. I won''t wait until now to create the present situation. "


    "So you give up, Su Jinse. It''s not like you."


    In his heart, Su Jinse is more courageous than a man. Su Jinse''s idea is ahead of the ordinary. She won''t allow her man to have another woman. She wants a couple for life. Why does she say that now?


    She compromised and accepted?


    Once proud and arrogant Su Jinse disappeared?


    "That was su Jinse in the past. He didn''t know that heaven was high and earth was thick. If I insisted that Fuling didn''t marry the princess, he would respect my choice, but he would die. If I wanted him to choose between dying and marrying a woman, I would rather let him marry another woman."


    "Oh..."


    Murong Yu sneers at herself coldly. This woman has changed. For a man, she even abandons her faith.


    "You may think that I am not promising. That''s right. I am so unpromising. Born in this world, my life is like a mole ant. What can I do?"


    "If you like, you are Phoenix!"


    Yes, as long as she wants to, she can fly nine days as a Phoenix.


    "Phoenix? A phoenix in distress is not as good as a chicken, and I''m not a Phoenix. "


    After su Jinse left, Murong Yu looked at her back and clenched her fistsˇ° I Murong Yu can do it. I have only one wife in my life. Do you want to be with me? "


    In the evening, Zhu Jiu came to pick her up earlyˇ° Madam, madam... "


    Su Jinse changed a set of pure white clothes and looked beautiful. She was surprised to see that all the guests stopped their actions and looked at her.


    In their memory, Su Jinse, the boss of zhiweiguan, never liked to dress up. Unexpectedly, she was a fairy.


    It''s true that a woman is willing to please herself.


    "Boss Su is so beautiful."ˇ° Is boss Su going to see my heart? " The voice of people''s ridicule made her feel embarrassed and asked with red cheeksˇ° Zhu Jiu, where are we going? " She is like a little girl who goes out on a date for the first time. After dressing up, she is shy and nervous. Zhu Jiu saw that she was dressed like a celestial being and went down to earth. He rubbed her eyes and said shiveringˇ° Ma''am, you look so good today. You''ll have to wear it like this in the future. The leader will like it. " Su Jinse has a beautiful smileˇ° Zhu Jiu, you also make fun of me. Where are we going? "ˇ° I don''t know. The leader just asked me to take you out of the city, but I don''t know where to go. "ˇ° Has his memory recovered a little? " That''s her biggest concernˇ° It seems that the leader said that he had a dream of a girl in white last night. The girl was holding a food box in her hand. He said that he saw the girl''s face and that it was you. So... "These words made Su Jinse understand immediately," I dreamt of him. No wonder his attitude towards me today is totally different from that when he just woke up. What else did he say? " Dream of her, this shows that memory is gradually revived, this is a good thing, she Su Jinse will keep the clouds open to see the moonˇ° No, don''t be discouraged, madam. Although the leader has forgotten you, you can start over. It''s also very fast to fall in love. As long as he likes you and you like him, you can be together soon. At that time, you can''t remember what''s the relationship between re signing, rightˇ° You said he liked me? " Today, she really found that Jun Fuling''s attitude to herself was much better. Did she say that he was slowly thinking of himselfˇ° I''ll always like it, madam. Everyone loves me. I used to love my wife, and I''ll like it in my bones. Let''s go? "ˇ° OK, let''s goˇ° Sister Su, when are you coming back? " Yunsui chases her out, and Zhu Jiu turns to see her embarrassed, "yunsui..."

 Chapter 540

    Su Jinse is busyˇ° I don''t know when I''ll be back. You can watch the shop and I''ll go out with your brother-in-law. "


    "Well, I see. You can go without worry. Brother Zhu, you should protect sister su."


    "Yunsui, there is a big boss. No one dares to fight against his wife."


    Yunsui smiles awkwardlyˇ° Yeah, look what I''m in a hurry. Go ahead and have fun, sister su. "


    "Where did they go?"


    Behind her, Murong Yu''s low voice makes yunsui a little unhappy. She turns to see how Murong Yu doesn''t like itˇ° Where have you been? Naturally, I went out to play with my brother-in-law. Although my brother-in-law forgot sister Su, they will be together soon. Murong Yu, you don''t have a chance! "


    Murong Yu laughs strangely, "do you know what I''m thinking?"


    Cloud ear cold hum a, see everywhere no one alert way, "don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking, you covet Su elder sister, but you don''t have a chance, best don''t move crooked mind, otherwise Su elder sister will drive you out, let you homeless, you now but nothing."


    "Thank you for your instruction, Miss Yun. You''d better care about your own affairs. Zhu Jiu still doesn''t like girls."


    "You..."


    Yunsui stamped his feet. How can Murong Yu talk? Which pot can''t be opened!


    "Yunsui, what did Murong Yu say?"


    "Who knows what he said, Lingxi? We should watch this Murong jade carefully. I always think he has a conspiracy to stay in zhiweiguan."


    "Conspiracy?"


    Lingxi touched his nose. Can yunsui see a person clearly?


    "Yes, there is a conspiracy. You think, who is murongyu? How can he be willing to be a little cook here, right?"


    Lingxi frowned and felt that what she said seemed to be reasonable. Yes, Murong Yu used to be the boss of zuixianlou. I heard that her identity was very noble. Now she is willing to be a little cook in zhiweiguan. It''s really strange.


    "Then keep an eye on it. It''s not easy for Miss Su and King Chen to be together. They can''t be destroyed."


    "That''s right."


    Outside the city, when Zhu Jiu brought her to Jun Fuling, she saw him standing there in white clothes and a white horse. He looked at her face to face. There was no strangeness or estrangement in his eyes. Jun Fuling was like recovering her memory. She was a little flustered. Did he recover?


    Promise is No.


    "Poria cocos..."


    Jun Fuling wavedˇ° Come here


    Two people busy come forward, Zhu nine Shi Li, "big in charge, madam brought."


    "You go back first. I''ll take my wife to a place."


    "Where are we going?"


    Su Jinse doesn''t know where he''s going to take him. Now he doesn''t remember himself. He should be careful when talking to him and don''t annoy him. Originally, she was very grumpy, but this time she decided to treat him gently, because Jun Fuling had something to do with her today. If she hadn''t jumped down the river, he wouldn''t have jumped down with her, You don''t get hurt just to save yourself.


    Jun Fuling see her talk some fear, "you don''t have to be afraid of anything, you are what kind is what kind, I won''t ask you and other women, mount."


    "Zhu Jiu is leaving!"


    "Where are we going?"


    "Get on the horse first."


    After Jun Fuling got on the horse, she reached out to hold his hand. Su Jinse held out her hand. When her hands were together, a scene suddenly crossed Jun Fuling''s mind.


    On the cliff, he held a woman''s hand tightly.


    Hold my hand!


    There was something wrong with him when she went upˇ° Poria cocos, what''s the matter with you? Does it hurt? "


    Jun Fuling shook his headˇ° It''s OK. Hold me tight! "


    "Well."


    She hugged his waist and leaned her head behind him. It''s still the familiar taste and the familiar feeling. I don''t remember what it has to do with it. What Zhu Jiu said is right. They can start again.


    She seems to be back to the past, as simple and happy as ever. "


    "You still don''t remember me."


    Jun Fuling body a tight, "last night I dreamt of a woman, that woman''s appearance is you, my heart has been vacant a piece, although I don''t remember you, but I am very clear, that piece of peacock may be you su Jinse."


    These words let her hold him tightly, forget how, heart together is sweet.


    "Sit down!"


    The horse''s hooves were flying and splashing all over the land, and the yellow sand was running towards the path outside the city. When it was late, it was already late.


    Two people came to a cliff, Su Jinse see this some doubt, "this is where?"


    Jun Fuling saw that she was afraid. "I heard that Su Jinse was bold and reckless. He was not afraid of heaven and earth. Don''t you believe me?"


    "Why, I just don''t know where it is. I''m not afraid to be with you, even to hell!"


    Jun Fuling bit her teeth and couldn''t help reaching out and stroking her faceˇ° Don''t be afraid of the dark. I have the night pearl with me


    He took out an egg sized night pearl from his arms. The light of the night pearl lit up everywhere, as bright as dayˇ° Where are we going? "ˇ° Come with me... "Jun Fuling reached for her hand and walked slowly towards the top of the mountain. The wind was strong, but it was another world. The beautiful scenery here is magnificent with the misty sea of clouds and the beautiful sunset lightˇ° How beautiful... "She couldn''t help shouting and ran to the cliff. As soon as she reached for her hand, she could feel the cloud passing through her fingers. Suddenly, the flashing fireflies appeared from nowhere and quickly spread to the top of the mountainˇ° Wow, a lot of fireflies... "The top of the mountain is all fireflies. Jun Fuling put the night pearl in her hand, but she was glad to see her happy appearanceˇ° It''s called yinghuoshan. I''ve heard a lot of fireflies here. I''ll take you to see if you haven''t seen them before. " She turned to be happy like a child, "I see, but what I want to tell you is that I''ve seen fireflies, too. You took me to Nanjun, a bamboo forest full of fireflies."ˇ° Is that right? " Jun Fuling is embarrassed. Did he take her to see it? He knows that this woman is very important to him, but he can''t remember anything. It''s a terrible feelingˇ° I''m sorry I forgot you. " Su Jinse saw him say so suddenly, shook his head, stretched out his hand and hugged himˇ° I don''t blame you. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be like this. Now I really regret why I jumped into the river. If you''re still fine without all this, you won''t forget me. I think it''s God''s punishment. I don''t want to be your burden, but it''s implicating you. " She jumped into the river to make him decide to kill Han Xiaoqing. Unexpectedly, he jumped himself. Su Jinse''s tears ironed his heart. His heart was beating. It was the first time that he woke up. He knew that this woman liked her very much. Since last night''s dream, he wanted to be nice to her. Although he didn''t remember what happened between them, he could choose to start over.

 Chapter 541

    "Don''t cry, madam. I forget you, but I''m going to start over with you. Would you like to?"


    Su Jinse only felt that happiness came so quickly, "I would, of course I would."


    "Sit down."


    Two people sitting on the edge of the cliff, the night pearl light and fireflies complement each other, scattering the afterglow of the ground.


    She leaned in his arms contentedly, "I never thought I could watch fireflies with you. Do you think of anything?"


    "No, I thought we hadn''t seen it."


    "Poria cocos..."


    "I will be married in three days. If you want to go with me to the palace, I will treat you well."


    So he wanted to live in the palace with her?


    "No, I''m not used to living in the palace. I''m a girl from the countryside. I don''t like those rules. Besides, the emperor won''t allow me to live in the palace. You''re the only one who has ever admitted me as my wife."


    "What, you said the Emperor didn''t agree with you to enter the palace, why?"


    "I know you don''t remember. I don''t want to say more about it. You''ll understand."


    "I feel very comfortable with you. I''m not a person who likes to get along with women, but different from you, I know you are the most important woman in my life, but I forget you. However, I will try my best to remember everything about us. I hope you don''t get angry."


    Is Jun Fuling apologizing to her?


    "I won''t be angry with you. If I want to be angry, I''ll be angry with myself. Do you like princess shuangdishu?"


    "I''ve only seen her three times, and I don''t like her, but since it''s the emperor''s will, I can only marry her."


    "Is it?"


    "Are you not happy, ma''am?"


    "No, this firefly is so beautiful."


    Countless fireflies shrouded them. Su Jinse''s smile was reflected in his eyes. Suddenly, such a picture came to his mind. A woman''s laughter was as beautiful as a bell.


    "Madam..."


    He involuntarily called her a, Su Jinse just as he is casually called, "I go to catch fireflies back to yunsui to see, she must like it."


    "I''ll do it. How much do you want?"


    "Thirty eight."


    She almost blurted out.


    "Why 38?"


    Su Jinse stood upˇ° Because we''ve known each other for 380 days. "


    "Three hundred and eighty days?"


    She remembered so clearly that this woman loved him with her heart.


    "OK, wait for me."


    He got up and went to catch fireflies. His action was as fast as before. Soon, soon, all 38 fireflies were put into one pocket by him. "Here you are, madam."


    "Let me see..."


    Su Jinse is as happy as a childˇ° How beautiful... "


    Two people''s heads are close to each other. Jun Fuling smiles when she sees that she is so happy. "I can''t imagine that Su Jinse, the boss of zhiweiguan, has such a naive side? A few fireflies will make you happy. "


    "What do you mean by that? Am I evil?"


    "How can it be? I''ve never seen you so happy, ma''am. There''s one more thing I want to ask you."


    "Why?"


    "Why is that Murong Yu with you? Why doesn''t he come back to Xiliang? He''s from Xiliang. You''d better stay away from him."


    I don''t know why. Today, Zhu Jiu said that when Murong Yu was there, his heart was a little uncomfortable, and he couldn''t say why he was uncomfortable.


    In short, he wants Murong Yu to leave zhiweiguan and Chang''an.


    Su Jinse saw him aiming at Murong Yu, "you may not know, later we happened a lot of things, Murong Yu''s home is gone, but also for me to kill hanjueqing, now he has nowhere to go, I can only temporarily let him stay in my place, Fuling, I''m a kind person, let me watch Murong Yu wandering Chang''an, I can''t do it."


    "What do you say, Murong Yu killed hanjueqing? Is hanjueqing brother to him?"


    What did he forget? Why did he forget such important things? How could this happen?


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes. Murongyu has nowhere to go now. You can rest assured that I will let him leave zhiweiguan, but you have to wait until he finds out where to go."


    Seeing Su Jinse saying so, he believed her for the time being, "that''s good, but you should pay more attention to him. Murong Yu is an old fox with deep mind."


    "You mean..."


    Suddenly, a gust of wind, startled the fireflies around to escape, such abnormal behavior let Jun Fuling feel a sense of killing, "madam, be careful!"


    Brush


    Several long arrows came from all directions. He immediately wrapped Su Jinse and skilfully avoided the attack.


    "Get the hell out of here."


    "Poria cocos..."


    She yelled, did not expect that there are people here to kill them?


    "Get out of here!" His words with awe, soon a group of people came to the secret place, "King Chen, really long time no see." Several men in black came down from the sky and appeared in front of the man, "see the prince." Su Jinse and Jun Fuling were shocked by the appearance of that manˇ° She almost gritted her teeth and called out the name. How could it be him? Isn''t hanjueqing killed by Murong Yu? Why is he still aliveˇ° Su Jinse, King Chen, I didn''t expect it to be me. Murong Yu''s sword didn''t kill me. You''re not dead. How can I die? But today is your time to die! "ˇ° Poria cocos, go away quickly. I forced Murong Yu to kill you. It has nothing to do with King Chen. He''s King Chen. If you kill him here, I promise you won''t get out of Chang''an! " Su Jinse''s words let Jun Fuling clench his fist, what is this woman talking nonsenseˇ° Shut up. When will you be in charge of my life and death? "ˇ° What are you doing? I have nothing to do with you. Why do you want to do this? " He needs to understand why he did it. In his memory, he didn''t kill him. Why did he do itˇ° Why, King Chen, you are so happy. Have you forgotten that you killed my whole boat, and thanks to the woman around you, otherwise how could the prince be stabbed by the best brother? " At the thought of Murong Yu''s knife from behind, he would like to find him and break it up. Ah Yu, why do you want to kill me for a womanˇ° What did you say? " Jun Fuling has no impression of what hanzhuqing said. When will he send someone to kill hanzhuqing? How can he not knowˇ° It doesn''t matter what you say. You just pretend to be stupid. In a word, you must die tonight. It''s a long way from Chang''an, and you don''t have a guard. It''s the best chance to kill you. Kill King Chen. This woman will stay. I''ll use her to lead ah Yu to appear! "ˇ° How dare you Su Jinse yelled, "let King Chen go with you."

 Chapter 542

    "Why do you command me? Come on... "


    "Be presumptuous, Su Jinse, get out of the way for me. Hum, a group of people who want to kill me have to see if you have the ability?"


    Jun Fuling took out his sword and attacked the place where hanzhuqing was, but hanzhuqing gave an orderˇ° Kill him


    "Poria cocos, be careful!"


    Su Jinse has no martial arts and can only be anxious. Although she has learned Taekwondo, she can''t do it perfectly in front of these experts. When hanfuqing sees that Jun Fuling is about to kill all her own people, he immediately lets people catch Su Jinse. When hanfuqing sees that Jun Fuling is about to kill all her own people, he immediately lets people catch Su Jinse. Su Jinse''s HuaQuan embroidered legs can''t deal with them at all.


    "Let me go, let me go!"


    "King Chen, stop it."


    Jun Fuling killed the last one. His white clothes were stained with blood, like the dazzling red plum blossoming alone. He seemed to have killed his red eyes and stood there, holding up his sword like a Godˇ° Let her go


    Such a Poria, which is afraid of the drought, is not released. Now you are not has the final say, put the sword down to me, or I will cut the skull of the woman.


    In order to warn him to put down his sword, the long sword in hanqiqing''s hand pressed against Su Jinse''s neck slightly.


    "Don''t Poria cocos, don''t worry about me, you go quickly!"


    "Put it down!"


    "You''ve died of this heart, hanzhuqing. He won''t care about me. Since he and I jumped into the river, he doesn''t remember me. He doesn''t know who I am and how to care about my life and death. Junfuling, since you have forgotten me, there is nothing to say between us. Go away, my life and death have nothing to do with you."


    Dry and green, but listening to the cloudsˇ° You said he forgot you? "


    "Yes, if you don''t believe it, does it look like he''s going to put down his sword? Everyone knows that you love me like fate, but now you see him, you call him twice, he still doesn''t put down his sword, what does that mean? He doesn''t care about my life or death. You bet the wrong treasure this time, and he doesn''t remember how I manage me? "


    Su Jinse''s words make Jun Fuling''s heart ache. He clenches his sword and breathes quickly.


    This woman is so sure that he will leave her, what is all that just now?


    "Yes? I want to see if he forgot you? "


    "Dry and green!"


    Jun Fuling gave a big drink, but her eyes were looking at Su Jinse with a face of dead ash. Damned woman, he didn''t say that he would not save her. Is she looking for death by doing this?


    The long sword in hanjueqing''s hand gently cut Su Jinse''s neck. The red blood flowed out, and Jun Fuling''s heart was aching.


    It seems that the knife is on his neck. Just when he is ready to put down the sword, Su Jinse steps on Hanqing''s feet. She pulls Hanqing in painˇ° Die with me


    On the top of the mountain, Su Jinse jumped off the cliff without hesitation.


    "No..."


    Jun Fuling ran up, but he didn''t catch anything. Su Jinse''s last figure was reflected in his mind.


    "Madame, Madame!"


    The cold wind blew by, and a large number of killers came behind him. He clenched his sword and killed all those people.


    In the blood bath, he incarnated as Shura of hell and launched a bloody massacre against all the people in black. In a short time, dozens of corpses lay on the ground, and the bright red blood on the blade tip trickled down the sword into the soil.


    "Madam..."


    He knelt on the edge of the cliff in agony, filled with remorse and remorse.


    Heartache can not breathe, that is the most important thing in life in the passage, he wanted to grasp but unarmed.


    "I''m sorry!"


    "Help, help!"


    When he was in despair, he suddenly heard someone crying for help below. He looked down and saw Su Jinse with blood all over his head. He tried his best to catch a vine and survive.


    "Madam..."


    He was overjoyed and desperate. "Take my hand!"


    Hold my hand. I''ll never lose you again.


    He tried his best to catch her up, Su Jinse leaned against his arms, and both of them were bloodstained.


    He seemed to be exhausted, but he was short of breath, but he reached out and hugged her


    Su Jinse shook his head. It seemed that he was still in shock. It was so terrible. He almost died just now.


    She looked up at him, "you are so stupid. Why do you put down your sword and wait to be controlled by Hanqing? Don''t you remember me?"


    She didn''t understand this. According to his psychology, even if he wants to start over with her now, he can''t give up his life for the sake of a woman?


    "You are stupid, don''t remember you, I also know you are my most important person, how can I not save you."


    "That''s good. We''re all alive."


    How can you... "


    Why didn''t she fallˇ° I thought I was going to die, but I didn''t expect that I fell down. I caught a vine. I really survived. "ˇ° Promise me not to do such a dangerous thing in the future. I never said I don''t care whether you live or die. Do you understand? " Such Jun Fuling is protecting her as before, her nose tip a sour nest crying in his armsˇ° I just don''t want you to have something. If you really want to die between you and me, I''d rather that person is me, and I want you to live well, understand? " Jun Fuling saw her cry very sad, forced to embrace her, "won''t, we won''t die, won''t!" The woman''s tears ironed his heart, and his heart beat faster. He found that this feeling was very familiar. There was something in his brain, and he couldn''t catch those fragments too fastˇ° It''s time we went back. " Su Jinse touched the bloodstain on his face, and his neck still had a faint effect. Damn itˇ° Let me see your wound? "ˇ° It''s all right. Skin trauma. Are you all right? "ˇ° No, these killers are not my opponents. Why did Han Xiaoqing come to kill us? " He still didn''t remember it. He must have had a problem with himself when he was making trouble. Su Jinse knew that he had forgotten that. "Just forget it. Go back."ˇ° OK, go back and I''ll help you Jun Fuling held her, but he was grateful and afraid. If she really fell, she would die now. If she died, he didn''t know what he would do. It''s three o''clock. After they get down the mountain, they gallop back to the city. The lights are still on at the gate of zhiweiguan. Yunsui, Lingxi and Zhu Jiu are waiting for them to come backˇ° Oh, back... "Lingxi shouts. Yunsui and Zhu Jiu run up to the horse. Jun Fuling takes Su Jinse down after dismountingˇ° Sister Su, you are back! " Several people found that they were not right. They both seemed very tiredˇ° Brother in law, what''s the matter with you? " Cloud ear see their body is bloodstain, scared, "what''s the matter, this is?"ˇ° Madam, what''s the matter? " How can you go out on a date and come back in such a mess?

 Chapter 543

    Both of them were bloodstained, and Su Jinse''s neck was covered with blood.


    "It''s OK. Go to a doctor and show his wife his neck. Go back and have a good rest. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Good.


    "Zhu Jiu, go back to the house."


    "Big boss, you..."


    Zhu Jiu didn''t dare to ask Su Jinseˇ° Madam, let''s go back first


    "I''ll go to the doctor!"


    Lingxi goes to the doctor in a hurry. Yunsui is distressed to see the blood on her neck. "What''s the matter with you? Why is there blood all over your body? "


    "Don''t worry, skin trauma."


    "Back?"


    Outside the hall, Murong Yu, dressed in green clothes, comes out. He sees Jun Fuling and Zhu Jiu leave in a hurry. Su Jinse is standing there with blood on her body. Her temples are slightly disordered, and she looks complicated.


    "What''s the matter?"


    How did she get hurt?


    He was very familiar with the blood. He smelled a strong smell of blood at the tip of his nose. The blood on Su Jinse''s neck had not been wiped clean.


    "Sister Su, did you hurt your neck?"


    "I''m fine. I''ll find some medicine for the sore. Murong Yu, come with me."


    "Well."


    Inside the house, Murong Yu saw that she was applying the medicine, but the simple thing was that the knife was not deep, but it would still leave a scar.


    "Sister Su, I want to leave a scar."


    Su Jinse said that it doesn''t matter. As long as there is no scar on her face, it doesn''t matter.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Cloud ear how to look at all distressed, "how to return a responsibility, how to go out to play, two people all blood dripping come back, brother-in-law he is all right?"


    "We met hanyuqing outside, murongyu. He is not dead!"


    "What, he''s not dead. How did you meet him?"


    "Not only met, he also brought a killer to kill me and poria cocos. It was just a surprise. Poria cocos killed them. The purpose of catching me was to lead you to appear. I think he wanted to revenge you."


    Murong Yu was silent, but he said, "what happened later? How did you get out of danger? Where''s the drought? "


    The reason why hanjueqing didn''t die was that Murong Yu was caught off guard. Moreover, he wanted to assassinate Jun Fuling and Su Jinse. How could he? The place he stabbed was the location of the heart. Why didn''t he die?


    If he didn''t die, his revenge would be endless.


    No one knows the drought and the green better than him.


    "Should be dead by now?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Aware of the medicine on her neck, she slowly got up, "in order not to let Poria cocos be affected by me, I jumped off the cliff together with hanzhuqing. What''s more, my life was so big that I caught a vine. I didn''t fall to death. Hanzhuqing should be dead this time."


    How is it possible to fall from such a high place and not die?


    "Sister Su, you..."


    Yunsui and Lingxi didn''t expect her to be so bold and jump off the cliff?


    "It''s the bruise from the drought, but it''s ok now. Don''t worry."


    "I''m sorry. It''s my fault that made you hurt."


    Murong Yu can hurt anyone, as long as he can achieve his goal, but he can''t bear to hurt Su Jinse. He doesn''t want to hurt her, just like when he was in the snow mountain.


    "How can I blame you? I didn''t expect that."


    "Boss, King Chen''s mansion has sent the golden sore medicine and some Ganoderma lucidum snow swallow."


    Lingxi goes to open the doorˇ° Shopkeeper''s... "


    "Boss, Chen Wang Fu sent a lot of things, and Shu trace cream."


    "That''s great, so there won''t be any scars. Brother in law, the medicine came in time. Sister Su, are you better?"


    Although it''s thrilling to go out this time, yunsui can see that his brother-in-law seems better to his sister.


    "Much better. Keep them all


    "Yes."


    "Sister Su, does your brother-in-law remember you?"


    Yunsui saw that his brother-in-law had sent so many things. Two days ago, it was cold and light. How could he go out with such enthusiasm? Isn''t it to restore his memory?


    "No, but he doesn''t rule me out now."


    "Really?"


    Seeing this, Murong Yu''s face fadedˇ° Then have a good rest. "


    "You all go out. I''m tired and want to sleep for a while."


    "Yes."


    After all the people left, she stood by the window and thought about everything tonight. When he was about to be wiped, she saw Jun Fuling ready to put down his sword. She also saw the worry and tension in his eyes. Although he forgot himself, he still felt for her in his heart.


    This time out although injured, but it is worth it.


    Soon she and poria will be the same as before, won''t she?


    There was silence in King Chen''s mansion.


    He ordered people to go to the top of the mountain to search the rest of the party and his corpse. He wanted to see people when he was alive and to see the corpse when he was dead. He would not let him go if he dared to assassinate him so boldly. After bathing, he sat at the table and recalled what happened today. When Su Jinse was about to be hurt by Hanqing, he had only one idea at that time, that is, to save her even if she died. He knows what it means to put down the long sword, which means to give his life to others, but if he doesn''t put it down, Su Jinse will be killed. He just didn''t expect that she would make such a move. She would die with Han Jueqing and want to protect him. If such a woman does not love herself to the core, how can she choose to die with others to save him? I don''t know why, the person he wants to see most at this moment is Su Jinse! He wanted to appear in front of her immediately to see how her injury wasˇ° Come and prepare the horsesˇ° Wang Ye, here comes the double disc princess. "ˇ° What, what is she doing here? " It was late at night. He almost forgot that his wedding would be three days later. He had no impression of the princess, but he could only accept the emperor''s marriageˇ° Get out of the way and let me see the Lord. " Shuang dish comes in a hurry with her maid, and her attitude is arrogant. When people see that she is a princess, they dare not stop her. Shuang dish comes in and sees Jun Fuling standing there, which is a reliefˇ° I''ll see you. "ˇ° Why did the princess come to the palace late at night? " The voice is still cold, the attitude of refusing people thousands of miles away. Shuang dish saw that he was so indifferent to himself, and a nameless fire came out, "you all go down, my princess and my future husband have a good conversation!"ˇ° Princess, please calm down... "The maid didn''t expect that the princess would be so directˇ° Get the hell out of here Everyone is the people of the palace, naturally will not listen to her words, see Jun Fuling did not speak all pestle there, look at Jun Fuling flusteredˇ° Wang Ye... "Go down." Jun Fuling opened her mouth, and the people just stepped back. Jun Fuling sat down and looked at her up and down. She didn''t like the gorgeous clothes, delicate makeup and arrogant personalityˇ° Why did the princess come here late at night? "ˇ° You and I are going to be husband and wife in three days. Why are you still entangled with that cook before you get married? Where did you take her this afternoon? "ˇ° What did you say? " Does this double disc even send someone to follow them, or does she have something to do with itˇ° What do I say? The Lord is very clear and answers me, why are you still entangled with the cook? "

 Chapter 544

    "Presumptuous, this is your attitude to speak to the king?"


    Shuang dish saw that he was angry, but he also had the courage to say, "don''t scare me. I have the support of the emperor and the queen. I''m not afraid of you. Fuling, we are going to be husband and wife. I always like you. When you married Xue Qi, do you know how sad I was? I hate myself. Why didn''t I tell my mother about it early and watch you marry Xue Qi, but fortunately she died, Now it''s my turn to marry into the palace. The woman named Su Jinse, since you have forgotten, don''t provoke her any more. You should know her identity clearly. She''s just a humble cook, and she doesn''t deserve your superior identity. When you get married, you take her out for an outing. How can you embarrass me, the princess to be married? "


    "Shut up. It''s not your turn to tell who I like to be with, is it? Don''t say love has not yet been married, you have married to the palace. You can''t control who the king likes. You can''t control the emperor and empress. But this is not the case with Wang Wang. Wang Fu has the final say.


    "Do you want to repent?"


    Shuang Di didn''t expect that Jun Fuling would talk to himself like this. Is he crazy? He even said that she married in, he likes who and who together, she can''t control, then she married in for what?


    "I''ve never said I''m sorry for my marriage, but I warn you, if you want to live a better life after you get married, don''t make trouble for me, or I won''t blame you for being merciless!"


    "You''re heartless?"


    The way that double dish raises a head to laugh, clench teethˇ° Do you still do less ruthless things? "


    "Why do you want to marry me


    Yes, why marry him?


    "Why? I don''t know. I only know that I like you. I like you from the first time I saw you in the palace. At that time, you had Xue Qi by your side."


    "Like it? Do you know what is like? "


    "How do you know I don''t understand? If I don''t understand, I won''t ask the empress to marry the emperor regardless of the face of my daughter''s family. My Lord, I''m very kind to you. Is that how you treat me?"


    She thought a lot on her way here. She didn''t want to quarrel with him. She just hoped that he would not have anything to do with Su Jinse any more. That woman is an unknown woman. Who touches who is unlucky.


    "It''s just your wishful thinking. I ask you, how do you know that I went to Su Jinse? Is it about you tonight? "


    "What, tonight, I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    "Don''t know or dare not say?"


    Shuang dish is a little afraid of him. Seeing his gloomy face, she has heard of Chen Wang''s means. She is very calm. "I didn''t send someone to follow you. It''s just that I didn''t come here tonight. I hope the prince can keep himself clean. I''ll be a princess with both ability and political integrity for the sake of the prince. I won''t disgrace the prince. I hope the prince will do the same."


    "Stop!"


    Double disc stopsˇ° What else can I do for you? "


    "What''s the reason for the princess to come to the palace and leave? Shouldn''t the bride stay in her boudoir before marriage? It''s not polite for the princess to come late at night. What''s the face of criticizing the king?"


    "I..."


    Her attitude softened, and it was true that it was against the rules for her to come late at night.


    She turned around with a touch of prayer in her eyes, "I just want to marry you. I always like you, Lord. We will be a loving couple, won''t we?"


    Loving couple?


    He seems to have said this to others, but who is this person?


    Could it be su Jinse?


    "Wang Ye found out..."


    Zhu Jiu came from outside in a hurry. He took a look at the double dish. His eyes were not happy. What did this woman do in the palace at night?


    "Somebody, take the princess back!"


    ShuangDi stomps and chooses to leave. She knows that if she talks about it tonight, she may have a fight. She doesn''t want to disagree with her future husband because of a woman.


    "Say it


    "The corpse of the assassin was not found. It may have fallen into the deep valley, but we found this on the assassin..."


    "What?"


    Zhu Jiu took out a waist tag with the word Murong written on it.


    "Murong?"


    Is it Murong Yu that you Fuling is so scared?


    "Mr. Wang, is this what Murong Yu did? But how is it possible that Murong Yu killed hanjueqing himself? How can he still have something to do with hanjueqing?"


    Jun Fuling went to the window and sankˇ° There must be something wrong with this matter. Zhu Jiu, if you go to zhiweiguan tomorrow, you will say that the king sent you to protect his wife. The second thing is to monitor Murong Yu. A little Murong yu should not have this ability. I wonder if he is the one behind him. "


    "The person behind, Wang Ye means that there are still people behind Murong Yu who want to fight against Wang Ye? But how does this waist token explain? "


    "There are only two possibilities. First, these people belong to Murong Yu, but they have returned to hanjueqing. Second, this matter has nothing to do with Murong Yu. My king said that there is something wrong with him staying in Chang''an."


    "Who will be behind Murong Yu?"ˇ° It''s too early to say that. The envoys of all countries are coming to Chang''an. Beiming, Xiliang, and some small countries. Recently, Chang''an city is very complicated. Pay attention to this. "ˇ° My subordinates understand that, Lord, the princess of Beiming has arrived in the palace, and the eldest prince of Xiliang, Hanyu, has also arrived, and... "Well, you don''t have to worry about these things. Go to zhiweiguan tomorrow to protect your wife. After my wedding, I''ll spare no effort to find out whether Hanyu Qing is alive or dead. If he is not dead, I will tear him apart, No matter where he is, as long as he moves me, I will die! " Zhu Jiu saw the ruthlessness in his eyes. No matter before or after he lost his memory, Su Jinse was always the most important person for him. Anyone who touched him would die. But... "Big wedding? Mr. Wang, you really want to marry the princess. What about our wife? " Jun Fuling saw that he was very loyal to Su Jinse and pinched his eyebrowsˇ° Zhu Jiu, to tell you the truth, what was I like before? "ˇ° "What you used to be?" Zhu Jiu didn''t expect that he would ask himself about it. He lowered his head and didn''t know how to talk about it? Former leader... "What was I like in the past, and Su Jinse, were we very affectionate?"ˇ° Not only love, but also your feelings for your wife are in everyone''s eyes. Once upon a time, you loved your wife very much, and she didn''t like polygamy, so she always just had no other status. The Emperor didn''t like her, and she didn''t think her status was worthy of you. She had strong self-esteem and didn''t want to live in the palace. "ˇ° Continue to say... "She followed you with no regrets. When you married Xue Qi, it was my wife and I who watched your welcoming team go to Xue''s house on Chang''an Street. I saw the struggle and tears in her eyes. I knew she was in pain, but for your life, she had to choose blessing. In Zhu Jiu''s heart, her wife is the best woman in the world, she is sunny, She is kind-hearted and good at cooking. She has never despised Zhu Jiu. It''s his wife who never gives up that Zhu Jiu can stand here today. Zhu Jiu is now in charge of the family. Think of her wife quickly. Do you know that she looks at you strangely these days, and her heart is aching. Even if you forget her, Zhu Jiu dares to ask to be kind to her, She is the most beautiful woman in the world and deserves to be treated by any man

 Chapter 545

    Yes, it''s worth any man''s heart. Think about Ji yunduan who stayed in ghost mountain for his wife. Think about Fang Zhiyou, the prince of the east palace. Think about Dongfang Gongzi of Nanjun. Which of these men is not sincere to his wife, but his wife has chosen to be the leader of the family, a couple for her life.


    She wants a life of a double, is his efforts can not give, but, she has no regrets silently, ask, such a woman is not worth paying?


    These words into the heart of Jun Fuling, Zhu Jiu said Su Jinse in his heart should be the same.


    "Tonight, in order to save me, she didn''t hesitate to take hanjueqing to jump off the cliff. I believe she loves me so much. Go and call me to keep warm and continue to see a doctor. I must think of her earlier. My heart can''t be empty."ˇ° Yes, the big boss... "


    "Su Jinse, will you wait for me to remember?"


    "Sister Su, here comes Murong Yu."


    Inside the house, Su Jinse turns around and sees Murong Yu standing at the door. Under the flicker of the candle, she looks clean and straight in her green clothes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well."


    "Come on, go to the roof," he said


    Roof is her favorite place to stay, as long as she stays there overlooking the world, her heart will slowly return to calm.


    The wind above is very strong, and the hunting is blowing. Her white clothes are swinging with the wind. They stand side by side and overlook the whole Chang''an city.


    Dim lights, a microcosm of prosperity.


    "I didn''t expect that the night scene of Chang''an city was so beautiful."


    "Chang''an city will always be like this. Even if the dynasty changes, it will always be the political center. You have a lot of feelings tonight. Murong stick, are you looking for me to see the night scene of Chang''an?"


    She turned to look at Murong Yu, her face flickering under the candle.


    For a moment, she suddenly found that the man really did not understand.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t our Murong a good player at every stage? How can he be speechless? "


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I didn''t kill him and let him trouble you. Is your injury all right?"


    He didn''t expect that he was still alive, but he soon realized that it was not a big deal for him to be alive. After all, he had a counselor around him, but he didn''t kill him. He would be in endless trouble in the future.


    She touched the wound in her neckˇ° It''s just a small injury. Don''t worry about it. He should have fallen to death. Don''t worry. He won''t trouble you again. "


    "Who are the people who assassinated you?"


    Su Jinse doesn''t know why he asked her like thisˇ° They''re all people in black. I don''t know them. They''re people who are dry and green. By the way, one of them seems familiar, but I can''t remember


    "Who?"


    She thought carefully, "once upon a time, the man beside you, but it doesn''t seem to be. It''s too dark to see clearly."


    "It can''t be him. He died in Murong''s house long ago."


    "That''s not it."


    "Jinse, I..."


    He didn''t know what to say. I''m sorry. I''m sorry for bringing trouble to her, but the damage has already caused him. He''s not the kind of person who goes after the event.


    "It''s too windy. I''d better go down first. It''s late. You''ll go back to rest. You''ll have to work tomorrow?"


    "King Chen got married in three days!"


    She went on without a word.


    Murong Yu thought she didn''t hear it and called againˇ° Three days later, King Chen will get married


    "I know."


    She answered calmly, as if these things had nothing to do with her.


    "You know it''s still so calm, Jinse, you..."


    How could she be so calm? What happened between her and Jun Fuling today? It''s not a break. It seems that the relationship is getting better.


    "What can I do?"


    She gave a bitter smile and gazed into his eyes. "This is not the first time I have heard the news that Poria cocos is going to marry someone. I''ve been used to it for a long time."


    "I heard that you used to pursue a couple for life. Now, King Chen is going to get married. He will marry another woman. What should you do?"


    Murong Yu''s words were inserted into her heart like a knife. She couldn''t shout out the pain. Her lover didn''t remember that she had to marry another woman. Few people could understand the pain.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    He doesn''t want to listen to these things any more. She wants to escape. When it doesn''t exist at all, she still cooks in her zhiweiguan and earns money every day.


    "When do you want to deceive yourself? No matter whether he remembers you or not, he will marry another woman. What you pursue for a lifetime has become a joke, a joke, you know?"


    "Shut up


    Su Jinse let out a big drink and his face was full of angerˇ° This has nothing to do with you. Big marriage is not what he thinks. Forgetting me is not what he can control. I don''t blame him. As long as he has me in his heart, as long as he has me in his heart, I don''t mind. I don''t mind if he marries ten hundred. Do you understand? "


    "Is this Su Jinse I know?"ˇ° Murong Yu, do you have to stimulate me? If you want to see my joke, you''ve seen it. Yes, I''ve become a joke. The dream that can''t be realized in your Dynasty is my extravagance. My dream is broken and I''ve become a laughing stock. Are you satisfied now? " Su Jinse''s words hurt his heart. He just wanted to let her know that she and Jun Fuling were impossible, even if he could recover his memory. He wanted to persuade her to leave, but when he heard these words, he was stuck in his throat and couldn''t speak any moreˇ° I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to laugh at you. You are the person I respect the most. No matter your conduct or your cooking skills, I admire Murong Yu. I just don''t think Jun Fuling is worthy of you. I''ll leave tomorrow, and you won''t be bothered any more. " Su Jinse felt that she was talking too much and lowered her voiceˇ° Where are you going? "ˇ° I don''t want to see your pain. If I stay here, I will see a decadent and helpless Su Jinse. I think I will be crazy. I will try my best to save you and kill my brother for you. This is not the result I want to see, Su Jinse. Do you understand? " The cold wind came, and her heart ached againˇ° I understand, sorry, I shouldn''t talk to you like this, but I won''t give up Poria cocos, never! "ˇ° Do you still hope that he will remember you? "ˇ° No, my hope is in the memory of Prince Hanyu. Has he come Murong Yu saw that she didn''t forget it. She said bitterly, "here, I''ve entered the palace."ˇ° How can I see him when I enter the palace? " Murong Yu thought, "the eldest prince is a foodie. He likes to eat all kinds of delicious food. I think he will come out of the palace. I''m not good to see him now."ˇ° Then how can we bring him here? " Murong Yu cheered up and gave her a bitter smile. As expected, only in this way can you cheer up and become Su Jinseˇ° Don''t worry, he is sure to come! "ˇ° Why? "

 Chapter 546

    "Have you forgotten? Your shop is the world. Su Jinse keeps Murong Yu''s words in mind. He is also very particular about foodˇ° How do you know what you like? "


    "My master is the imperial chef in the Xiliang palace. Naturally, he knows the taste of the prince. Naturally, my master knows, and I know."


    "I know. I''ll find a way to overcome the problem of cooking fumes. Thank you Murong Yu. Don''t worry. I''m still Su Jinse, who is more and more brave and can''t fight to death. I''ve never been there."


    "I believe it!"


    "Go back and rest early."


    After su Jinse got off the roof, Murong Yu didn''t go back to have a rest, but she disappeared on the roof.


    "Sister Su, Murong Yu is out."


    Yunsui stepped up to the front end of a bowl of hot tea and looked at her by the window, "sister su..."


    "I see it."


    She turned and looked soft. "Yunsui, why don''t you rest?"


    "I can''t sleep, sister su. I always think Murong Yu is not a good man. Let him leave zhiweiguan."


    She light a smile, "cloud ear, I still need him."


    "What?"


    Yunsui doesn''t understand. What do you need Murong Yu to do?


    "What do you need him to do? We have plenty of cooks in our kitchen. There is no shortage of him. Sister Su, I''m not as smart as you. Can''t you see that Murong Yu has a bad heart for you?"


    "I know, but I''ve made it clear to him tonight, and he''ll understand."


    "Now that you''ve made it clear, why don''t you let him go? What''s the use for you that he has no power now?"


    "It''s not like that. He brought me a message. Prince Xiliang has a memory bead in his hand, which can cure the amnesia of Poria cocos. I don''t know Prince Xiliang, and no one can introduce him. I can only ask Murong Yu to help me."


    "But is there such a bead, so magical?"


    "If I had just come to this world, I would not believe it, but after I went to ghost mountain and snow mountain, I knew that this world is far more magical than what I saw. I believe what he said."


    Cloud ear some don''t believe, this can be Murong jade cheat her?


    "Sister Su, is what murongyu said credible? Even if it''s true, you don''t have to rely on him. Your highness can help you?"


    "Silly girl, Fang Zhiyou is not the old Fang Zhiyou. He is the prince who has lived in the east palace for a long time. How can I bother him often? I know he will agree when I ask. But now it''s his wedding. I can''t see him. Murong Yu''s only chance is here. No one knows when Fuling will remember me. It''s not so easy to start over, I know it''s hard to build trust between people, so I can only place my hope on this memory bead. "


    "What are you going to do, and how can the prince see you? If there is such a thing, it may not be given to you? "


    "Murong Yu said tonight that the prince likes barbecue, but he doesn''t like cooking fume. I''m thinking about how to attract him to zhiweiguan. As long as he can come to eat, I''ll have a chance to get to know him and ask him to lend me beads."


    "What? All the baked goods have lampblack. How can there be no lampblack? It''s impossible. Sister su..."


    "There must be a way. Who is your sister Su?"


    "But..."


    On this day, Chang''an city is even more lively. There are a lot of caravans and people coming to celebrate the wedding of the crown prince and Chen Wang. There are still a few days to go before the wedding. The guards on the streets shuttle back and forth.


    This street of Chang''an is the place where the prince and King Chen will pass on the wedding day. They must be strictly guarded.


    Su Jinse and yunsui are coming back from the market with their baskets, "go away, go away..."


    "Sister Su, you see there are so many officers and soldiers on the street. They almost knocked people down when they walked with wind. What a bully!"


    "It''s right for the prince to keep his wedding ceremony strictly guarded."


    "Sister Su, what are you thinking? It''s not only the prince''s wedding, but also the brother-in-law''s wedding. Why don''t you care at all?"


    Yunsui knew that she was sad, but she could not guess what she was thinking without speaking?


    "What do you care about, about their marriage? Fang knows that some big marriages are not what he wants, and Fuling''s big marriage is not what he wants. These two men don''t want to marry those two women. I''m not even going to give them gifts. Let''s go. I''ll go back to do the experiment when the pork is bought. "


    "Experiment, what experiment?"


    "Wait, I almost forgot. Come to the blacksmith''s shop with me. I want to take my secret weapon. I think I have a way to achieve what the big prince said


    "What way?"


    Su Jinse deliberately sells relationships. She didn''t sleep last night. She thought about it all night. She knows that modern barbecue technology can make cooking fumes go to the lowest level. But in ancient times, there was no induction cooker and no pan to make it. So she had to make a thin pan by herself, which was heated by charcoal fire, and the ingredients were baked in a frying pan, In this way, it can be more evenly heated than the kebab, and there will be no bad smell of cooking fumes. As long as she recommends the new eating method of Teppanyaki, she will not be afraid of the drought and will not come to know the taste.


    Zhiweiguan Teppanyaki became famous overnight. The whole Changan Street is filled with the fragrance of Teppanyaki. For a moment, the people of Changan take Teppanyaki as their fresh food. What do you bake in their spare time? The night is as cool as waterˇ° Sister Su, my brother-in-law has come to see you. " When Jun Fuling came, Su Jinse was busy in the kitchen. Yunsui invited Jun Fuling to the second floorˇ° Brother in law, wait for your sister. She will come in a minute Jun Fuling smelled the smell of barbecueˇ° Do you have any new dishes today? "

 Chapter 547

    "Yes, my brother-in-law hasn''t tasted Teppanyaki yet?"


    "King Chen..."


    "Murong Yu?"


    Outside the house, Murong Yu, dressed in green clothes, came forward with a gloomy face and a master''s attitude. "It''s really brilliant to visit zhiweiguan today. Yunsui is going to serve the best tea and snacks."


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Yunsui doesn''t like Murong Yu. What does his attitude mean? He regards himself as the master of zhiweiguan?


    She always thinks that Murong Yu must have a plan to follow sister su. This blind man can see Murong Yu''s mind.


    "When did you become the master of zhiweiguan? Why didn''t I hear from my wife?"


    "Does hospitality have anything to do with the host? Yunsui is not going to pour tea?"


    "I..."


    "I''m going to..."


    Yunsui originally wanted to refuse, but she just wanted to pour tea. She didn''t know that Murong Yu ordered him, but she was still afraid to see the killing intention in his eyes.


    "King Chen is going to get married. What do you want to do with zhiweiguan?"


    Jun Fuling smile light, "the king is to ask you what you stay here to do, do not return to your Xiliang?"


    "I don''t have to be arranged by the Lord if I go back or not?"


    I don''t know why, Jun Fuling doesn''t like Murong Yu. He always thinks that he has other thoughts to stay here. Is it true that Zhu Jiu investigates that Murong Yu wants Su Jinse?


    "I warn you not to make su Jinse''s idea, or you won''t be able to leave."


    "Warn me?"


    Murong Yu laughs arrogantly, "you don''t remember what Wang Ye said, so she has nothing to do with Wang Ye?"


    "Presumptuous, she is the woman of my king. If you have a wrong idea about Su Jinse, my king will make your soul unable to return to Xiliang."


    "Well, is that to kill me? What''s the charge? "


    "I don''t like to kill people. You should do it yourself."


    "You forgot her. Why did you make her wait for you? She can have a better choice! "


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Two men are at daggers drawn. Although Murong Yu is not as powerful as Jun Fuling, he does not admit defeat. He wants to see if he will kill himself here?


    Outside the door branch ya a push open, two men a Leng see Su Jin se came, immediately put down the guard.


    Murong Yu saw her coming and got up to go to the cupˇ° Shall I? "


    "Why are you here? Go down. It''s very busy down here."


    Su Jinse''s attitude shows that he is an outsider.


    In the heart has the displeasure, but still does not change color, "good, you chat slowly."


    "Get him out of the zhiweiguan."


    Jun Fuling sat down and said the first thing to her was to drive Murong Yu away. Su Jinse frowned and put down the tea, "how did you come?"


    "Murongyu can''t stay in zhiweiguan."


    He repeated.


    Su Jin se Leng Leng raises Mou to see him, "why, what did he do wrong?"


    Su Jinse''s attitude made his heart burn, "why, can''t you see it?"


    "See what?"


    Jun Fuling a little angry, Teng of a stand upˇ° He likes you. Don''t tell me you don''t know about it. Su Jinse, you are a woman with a husband. Do you know what you want to know? "


    "Avoid suspicion?"


    She is a little muddled, this gentleman Fu Ling this appearance is to let her have not thought of, return to the spirit, she suddenly tempts to ask a way.


    "Are you jealous?"


    Are you jealous?


    But he didn''t remember himself. How could he?


    Jun Fuling''s face is a little embarrassed, jealous?


    He pursed his mouth, "you just think it is. In a word, I don''t like Murong Yu, and you don''t think about who he is. How can the Prime Minister of Xiliang be willing to be a little cook with you?"


    Su Jinse feels sour when he says this. It seems that he has really forgotten all those things. He still remembers that Murong Yu is the son of the prime minister, but the reality is that Murong Yuyu''s home has been destroyed.


    "Poria cocos, he is harmless. Don''t be angry."


    "No harm. I think he has problems everywhere. He''s not a good man!"


    This makes her a little irritable, put down the cup, "are you here to fight with me?"


    She didn''t know why he suddenly aimed at Murong Yu. He clearly didn''t remember himself and why he was so harsh on her and Murong Yu. Was it


    Jun Fuling realized what pressure, pressure anger, "I come to see your neck injury better?"


    "It''s much better. It''s just a minor injury."


    "I''ll be married in two days. Do you really want to stay in the palace?"


    He wants to let her live in the palace. Although she is a wife, she is not a concubine. If she enters the Palace first, even if she is a real concubine in the future, his wife won''t suffer much injustice. He will love her more and won''t let her suffer much injustice.


    "In the palace?"


    It turns out that he came to find himself for this matter, and he really forgot him. If he hadn''t forgotten her, he would not have said such a thing. Now there is a royal pride in Jun Fuling''s bones. He thinks that he is doting on himself, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t need to dote on her.


    If she wants to compete with other women for something to get his liking and attention, she would rather not have this kind of favor. Women in the 21st century do not need to compete for a man''s favor in ancient times. This is not her natureˇ° Yes, but I wonder why you didn''t live in the palace before? "ˇ° Because Su Jinse''s status is too low to live in the palace. " This made him sad. "I don''t care about your identity. What''s wrong with the cook? I love the cook."ˇ° Sorry, I didn''t mean that. I didn''t blame you. I didn''t want to go to the palace. "ˇ° I''ll invite you myself, but you won''t go? " Jun Fuling didn''t expect that this woman was so proud that he invited her himself. Why didn''t she want to go back to the palace and stay with her? "ˇ° You... "He just felt like angina pectorisˇ° Poria cocos, what''s the matter with youˇ° Well, it''s your choice. I respect you. Just think I haven''t been here! "ˇ° Poria cocos She wanted to chase out, but Shengsheng stopped and held the doorframe with both hands. "I''m sorry, I can''t live in it. I can''t see you walking side by side with other women. I can''t see other people standing beside you. I''m not promising. I''m sorry!" She doesn''t want to be with him. She also knows that he can invite himself. This shows that he gradually has his own place in his heart, but she can''t do it... Outside the door, Zhu Jiu sees his anger and walks down in a hurryˇ° Lord, madam, won''t she? " Zhu Jiu regretted this after asking. He knew that his wife would not agree even if he asked her in person. The result was the same. Su Jinse''s temper, Fu Ling, has forgotten. Zhu Jiu still remembers it. It''s really the dust that touches his nose. I think the Lord has been scolded, rightˇ° You''d better stay here. If Murong Yu dares to do anything to Su Jinse, I''ll kill him! " That killing word makes Zhu Jiu stare big eyesˇ° What? "ˇ° Why, don''t you understand? "ˇ° Yes, my subordinates

 Chapter 548

    "Watch this place."


    Jun Fuling turned to see a hall, see Su Jinse in that busy alive, cold hum a then quickly leave.


    He can''t help her after all.


    He can choose to force her to return to the palace, but he knows that this woman is arrogant and will not compromise. Maybe it will make the trust between them collapse instantly.


    He respected her choice.


    "Brother Zhu, what happened to my brother-in-law?"


    Yunsui chased out to see Jun Fuling take people away, "brother Zhu..."


    "It''s yunsui. He''s fine."


    "Brother Zhu, my brother-in-law will soon remember my sister."


    "What do you mean, yunsui?"


    Seeing that he didn''t know, yunsui thought about it and decided to tell him. When Zhu Jiu heard of it, he was very surprised. "What you said is true. Is there such a magic bead?"


    "That''s right, so we can only keep Murong Yu now. When this is over, Murong Yu has to go."


    "You don''t like him, either?"


    Zhu Jiu didn''t expect that yunsui also had an opinion on Murong jade?


    "I don''t like it. The way he looks at sister Su is terrible. It''s obsession and possessiveness. It''s not a good thing. Sister Su and her brother-in-law are a couple. No one wants to get involved in their relationship."


    "Yunsui..."


    Zhu Jiu found that yunsui had changed. In the past, she was innocent and could not see people. Now she can see people, and she can see people accurately.


    "Yes, I''ll go to work first."


    When Zhu Jiu saw that she had left, he was full of worry. Will the drought come? Does Madame''s method work? If this bead can really make the Lord remember everything, then the tribulation of him and his wife will come to an end.


    After a busy day, zhiweiguan finally announced its closing.


    All the people are tired for a day to have a rest. Su Jinse and Murong Yu can finally have a rest after they finish their work in the kitchen. Murong Yu hands down a bowl of dumplings and hands them to herˇ° Have something to eat? "


    Su chin se shrugged and rubbed his arm, "this is..."


    "You must have never eaten Mahua dumplings."


    "Mahua dumplings?"


    She has only heard of Tianjin Mahua. What is this Mahua dumpling?


    She saw that the dumpling was no different from the ordinary dumpling. It was plain outside, neither exquisite nor bad. She had no appetite now. She would get married the next day. The Teppanyaki had been put out for a day, and there was no sign of the drought. Didn''t he come, or didn''t she hear from her? Or


    Some worry in the heart, she put all her hopes on that memory bead, she must let Poria cocos remember herself, otherwise she can''t hold on.


    It''s not so easy to start over.


    Murong Yu saw that she didn''t have much appetite and said patiently, "try it. You must have never eaten the material inside. For the sake of making dumplings for you when I''m so late, how about some?"


    She saw Murong Yu''s kindness, but she still didn''t want to eat it. She reached out to pushˇ° I''m sorry. I''m not hungry. You can eat


    The smile on Murong Yu''s face is frozen. He is as smart as him. How can he not understand why she doesn''t want to eat? How can''t you understand what she''s thinking?


    He sat down and smoothed his long sleeves. "Are you worried about the drought?"


    Sure enough, in a sentence.


    Su Jinse held his cheek in both hands. "Yes, it will be a big wedding in the future. If he doesn''t come tomorrow, I don''t know when I will see him. According to the rules, the envoys of all places have to go back to China and don''t stay much after the big wedding. If he leaves, I''ll have a happy time."


    So she''s worried that she''s gone too?


    "Don''t worry, your Teppanyaki is delicious. This has spread all over Chang''an city. I believe that hanyu will come, but maybe he just arrived at the palace and has a lot to deal with. Don''t worry about it for the time being?"


    "What else can we do but wait for him here? May I go to the post station to find him? "


    "No, I know that he will not see you or lend you beads if you want to go to the post station."


    "So there''s no way?"


    She didn''t want to wait here. She wanted to go to find the hanzhuye. As long as he could lend her the beads, the happiness of her and Fuling would be settled.


    "Just wait!"


    Murong Yu knows that she is worried, but he can''t let her take a risk. Hanyu is also different from Hanyu Qing. Although Hanyu Qing is cruel and ruthless, his strategy is not good. He likes to be emotional, but Hanyu is also different. He is the eldest prince. He has been fighting with his Royal Highness for so many years and has not been pulled down. His strength can''t be underestimated.


    "Go and have a rest. I''ll wait for him tomorrow."


    "They will be married in the future. If you don''t want to see them, you can leave and avoid them. You can come back after the wedding."


    "Leave?"


    She gave a bitter smileˇ° Where can I go? Forget it, I haven''t seen him marry a woman. It doesn''t matter. The future of Chang''an Street will be busy. We will be busy. Those who watch will come for dinner. When the guests come, we will make a lot of money. "


    "Make a lot of money?"ˇ° Don''t you know, there is a lot of money that is my dream in this life. I am moving towards this dream. OK, let''s go. " Murong Yu''s face frowned as she left. Su Jinse, what kind of woman are you? It''s clear that you care about the future marriage, but you pretend you don''t care. Do you think it won''t happen if you run away from it? It''s five o''clock. It''s cold on the roof. The silent moon is bright, white and a pot of wine. Su Jinse left a wine pot and was ready to take another one. A powerful hand behind her stopped her actionˇ° You drink too much. "ˇ° Who is it? " Familiar voice, she turned to see him standing in the moonlight, white as before, handsome features impeccable, this man is really gorgeous. Under the moonlight, Jun Fuling is graceful, and the young master Yu is incomparable. In a moment, she is lost in her eyesˇ° You... "When did he come? Why can''t you hear a sound? Jun Fuling was a little angry. She took the wine in her hand and threw it on the ground. The wine pot broke with a bangˇ° Hey, what are you doing? That''s my wine. " He sat down and gazed into her face. "Why didn''t I know my wife was a drunkard? How much wine do you drink here? Don''t you know that it hurts you? " Seemingly concerned about the words, but let her heart is struggling hard, "you don''t know more, what are you doing? Are you not going to get married? "ˇ° You want me to get married? " His eyes were fixed on her, as if he wanted to see through what she was thinking. He had come here to invite her back to the palace, but she still didn''t want to go back and stay here as a cook. She shriveled shriveled mouth, some wronged way, "I don''t want you can''t marry?"ˇ° I can''t A slightly helpless answerˇ° It''s over. Why are you here so late? " Isn''t he supposed to prepare a lot of things? The wedding rules are cumbersome. How can he feel like a person who has nothing to do? He has been here twice today. He answered naturally, "this is the king''s place. What do you want me to do?"ˇ° Where do you live? "

 Chapter 549

    Jun Fuling didn''t think there was any problem with this, "you are my wife, isn''t your place mine?"


    "I..."


    This seems to be true. She can''t refute it. She''s right. His place is coming as soon as she wants, but she didn''t expect him to get married tomorrow. She''s not in the palace tonight. Instead, she''s going to come to her to have a chill with herself.


    She is a loser, he is the bridegroom, the way is to complement each other.


    "There''s nothing to say. That''s acquiescence. I''ll come to my place if I want. Is Murong Yu not here?"


    "What do you want him to do? Should he be here?"


    This made him very happy. He sat down and put his hand around her waist. They were speechless, but they knew each other well.


    Such a scene made Su Jinse not understand, "you..."


    "Don''t move..."


    He breathed like a orchid, and the breath came into her neck, bringing a wonderful feeling. His hand tightly hugged her waist and didn''t let her move. "I don''t know why, as long as I''m close to you, my heart will be at ease."


    "Peace of mind?"


    He''s going to get married tomorrow. He came here just to hold her and tell her that he''s at ease with himself?


    A touch of sour and astringent in the heart, "peace of mind is good, tomorrow is your wedding, you should not be here now."


    "Big wedding, do you want me to marry her?"


    "What?"


    Jun Fuling reached out to hold his face, and their sight mingled with each other. Su Jinse felt his heart beating violently. This was the intimacy between them since he lost his memory.


    "Do you want me to marry another woman?"


    In the face of the woman in front of him, Jun Fuling''s heart beat very fast. He had never felt strange and familiar. He was more sure of his own judgment that this woman was the one he lacked in his heart. Holding her in his arms would make his heart complete.


    "Poria cocos..."


    "Do you want to?"


    Does she want to? Of course, she didn''t want to. She wanted to run away with him and leave tonight. She would never come back to this ghost place, but she didn''t dare


    If there is no chance of success in escape, there is only a dead end. If it is a dead end, she doesn''t want to die and become a Ghost Husband and wife, so Fuling won''t agree to escape with herself.


    "Do you want to?"


    He asked her again.


    How afraid he was to hear her say congratulations to the prince and princess. Why does it come out of her mouth? His heart will hurt like a tear, like a knife. That day, she said in the room that she congratulated him and Shuang Di for their life. He didn''t come back for a long time. He wanted to catch her and ask if it was her truth. Since she said that she loved herself, why did she wish him and Shuang Di so much?


    Is it true?


    "Do you think I want to?"


    Jun Fuling deeply gazed into her eyes, as if to see something from her eyes, but he only saw helplessness and reluctance.


    This little woman can call the wind and rain in zhiweiguan, but the loneliness and helplessness in her eyes tell her that she doesn''t want to.


    "Sorry..."


    He gently let go of her, reached for the wine pot in her hand, and drank it all in one gulp. The wine went into his throat and pierced his intestines. He didn''t know why. He didn''t even try his wedding dress. The butler and the people sent by the palace were taking care of everything that the palace was preparing for the wedding. As a bridegroom, he was just like a man who had nothing to do, I don''t know. I thought it was someone else in the palace who got married.


    "Why do you say I''m sorry?"


    She reached for the wine in his handˇ° Don''t drink. It''s late. You should go back. If the housekeeper can''t find you, you will be worried. Tomorrow is your wedding. Don''t make any mistakes. "


    "You care about me?"


    He looked at her expectant eyes and found that the Poria cocos tonight was different from usual. Then she smelled the wine on himˇ° Did you drink? "


    No wonder she thinks something''s wrong with him. He''s drunk?


    "Don''t talk. I just want to be with you tonight."


    "But..."


    Of course, she wants to stay with him forever, but tomorrow is his big wedding. He can''t be with her. If the emperor knows about it, she doesn''t know how to punish him. She knows that their lives are in the hands of the emperor. It''s easy for the emperor to kill them.


    "Don''t you want to be with me?"


    Doesn''t she want to? He dreamed that she was still worried that she would not come to her shop. He asked her if she wanted to?


    "I..."


    If you knew me, you wouldn''t ask such a question.


    Forget, really don''t remember anything.


    "Big boss..."


    Zhu Jiu''s voice came from downstairsˇ° Madame, Madame


    Zhu Jiufei is relieved to see Jun Fulingˇ° Mr. Wang, why are you here? People in the palace are crazy to look for you? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    He was still sitting there drinking a glass of wine, not impatient.


    "Tell Madame, the housekeeper and the lady in the palace want the king to try on the clothes, but..." "what''s the hurry? I''ll go back later."ˇ° Wang Ye, but... "Fuling, have you never tried any clothes?" She was a little surprised. How could it be like this? He didn''t try any clothesˇ° Madam, I didn''t try. The Lord didn''t care about the wedding at all. He said, "shut up, you''re more and more presumptuous. In front of my wife, I''m not Zhu Jiu. I''m too indulgent?"ˇ° Lord, forgive me. "ˇ° Well, don''t blame Zhu Jiu. You''re wrong about this. Go back, so that it won''t spread to the emperor. "ˇ° Is Madame afraid of my death? "ˇ° I bah, don''t say these words on a happy day. Go back. " Jun Fuling saw that she pretended to take out a hairpin flower from her sleeve with ease, "does the lady take it?"ˇ° This is... "I think this hairpin is very suitable for you." Jun Fuling personally brought it to Su Jinse. The tip of her nose was sour. He even sent his hairpin again. This time, he had to protect it anywayˇ° Go back, Zhu Jiuˇ° Yes, sir, be careful. "ˇ° Slow down... "Seeing Jun Fuling and Zhu Jiu leave, she pulled out the hairpin and held it tightly in her hand. Is this a good thing? He even bought a hairpin for her, and the style of the hairpin was not different from the one before. Although he lost his memory, the aesthetic sunshine was not bad. It''s good to know that she doesn''t like luxury. Her heart is like angina pectoris. Poria cocos, if I want to see you marry another woman, do you know that I''m heartbroken and want to die. She took up the pot of wine and drank it. The wine was bitter and bitter, and it passed through her intestines. The cold wind blew, and a thunder suddenly appeared. The sky suddenly began to rain heavily, as if to completely annihilate the world. She just stood in the heavy rain, holding the hairpin tightly, and then watched his back gradually disappear in the endless Chang''an Street, never to be seen againˇ° Sobbing... "The sad cry spread far away, covered by the sound of heavy rainˇ° Lord, let''s go back quickly. It''s raining heavily. "

 Chapter 550

    Jun Fuling suddenly stopped and suddenly turned back. In the heavy rain, he saw a woman in white looking in his direction, stopping and looking at each other in the heavy rain.


    Heart, suddenly a tight.


    "What''s the matter with you, Mr. Wang?"


    In the heavy rain, he covered his heart with a look of pain. "Zhu Jiu, I have a good pain here."


    "What''s the matter?"


    How could Zhu Jiu not know that he felt bad in his heart, and that lady felt better in her heart?


    Love, why is it so hurtful?


    "Zhu Jiu, do something for me."


    "Lord, let''s find a place to shelter from the rain first?"


    "My wife, go and tell Canglong to prepare a human skin and find someone who is similar to me to replace me."


    "What are you going to do, Mr. Wang?"


    It rained heavily and didn''t stop until six o''clock. She sat there all wet, her black hair on her face and looked very embarrassed.


    She just felt numb and bitter in her mouth. When she wiped it with her hand, it was the smell of blood.


    "Oh, I''m a real drunkard if I can''t get drunk with so much wine."


    There were at least seven or eight bottles and jars on the roof, which were all over the place. She couldn''t get drunk. When she closed her eyes, her heart was full of his shadow.


    Acacia into the bone hurt the body, wine into the throat bitter.


    Love is what, poison, bone erosion of the poppy, once contaminated, can not extricate themselves.


    Su Jinse was poisoned one day and could not get rid of it.


    A heavy sigh came from behind, and someone covered her with a fox fur.


    "Poria cocos..."


    She grabbed the man''s hand, waiting to see the arrival of people, the hope in her eyes all annihilated, "how are you?"


    Lonely helpless, how not him?


    Mingming wanted him to come, but she didn''t dare to say that she couldn''t let him stay here and ask him not to marry ShuangDi. She couldn''t do that.


    Her voice was a little hoarse, as if she had a chill.


    "Your clothes are all wet. Go in?"


    She wrapped her fox fur and called the policeˇ° It doesn''t matter. I''m not cold. "


    "Clearly you care, why pretend you don''t care about anything?"


    Murong Yu can see through Su Jinse. On the surface, this woman looks free and easy, as if she is heartless, but her mind can only be known if she understands her


    The people of Chang''an city are celebrating the wedding of King Chen and the prince. The saddest person is not the man who wants to be the bridegroom, but the stupid woman who has no name.


    "Care? What about caring? Can I change anything? My hand can only be in charge of heaven and earth in the kitchen. I can''t control the emperor of China. I can''t ask the emperor to withdraw the imperial edict. Besides blessing him here, what else can you tell me, Murong Yu? What can I do? I''ve done what I should have done and what I shouldn''t have done. I''m Su Jinse. I wish that person would do the same for me, but... "


    But is it treason for him to marry someone else? Do you think so? Reason tells her that he is forced. Emotion tells her that she struggles. At last, she carries all the unhappiness on her own and blames her incompetence. She is just a cook who can only handle the world and can''t control the world.


    Murong Yu saw the sadness in her eyesˇ° I''m sorry


    "There''s no need to say I''m sorry. You''re not sorry for me. My feelings are in a mess. I hope you won''t learn from me in the future."


    "You''re wet through. Go back."


    She got up slowly, but found that her feet were numb. "Be careful..."


    He hugged her, Su Jinse quickly pushed away, but found that he was also wet.


    "Are you here all the time?"


    Is he here all the time?


    Murong Yu shook his head, "no, I just look at you from a distance. I''m afraid you''ll have an accident. I watch you talk to him, watch you drink here, watch you get wet, watch you want him to stay but still choose to let go. I feel your pain, but Jinse, if this road is blocked, do you want to stop loss in time?"


    "Stop loss?"


    She shook her head. "No, he said he didn''t care about double disc. I believe him."


    "Believe him? You should not be dizzy, he does not remember you now, what do you believe? They''ll be together tomorrow night. Would you like to see that? "


    "I can!"


    "What?"


    "It''s no big deal to have a man and a woman. I''ll sleep when I sleep."


    "You..."


    Murong Yu didn''t expect that she would say such shocking words. Did she go to sleep?


    "Do you think I''m crazy?"


    Murongyu is silent, Su Jinse smiles bitterlyˇ° You won''t understand this kind of feeling. Poria cocos and I won''t have no trust because he forgot me. I know him. The woman he doesn''t like won''t like, and he won''t touch her. Even if he touches a woman, he''s a man, and he won''t suffer. If one day he really has feelings for Shuang dish, it''s also my business. I have no way back today. "


    "You''ll lose the bet. I''m a man. I know what a man can''t stand most is temptation."ˇ° He''s different! "ˇ° He willˇ° You still don''t understand... "After she left, Murong Yu stood there, don''t you understand, silly girl, you are too naive, the most unreliable thing in the world is people''s heartˇ° Young master... "Not far away, a man in black flew to him," young master. " Murong Yu took back her concerned face and turned to be chillyˇ° What happened? "ˇ° The prince''s people are in the city ready to get married tomorrow. "ˇ° He is not dead He can''t kill him twice. Does he have nine livesˇ° Young master, the prince is looking for you everywhere. You''d better hide? " Murong Yu turned around, disdaining a smile, "let him find it. He never dreamed that I would hide in Zhiwei temple and be a cook. Hum, there will be a good play tomorrow."ˇ° Young master, this prince and Chen Wang they... "They are not in danger tomorrowˇ° It''s none of our business. Let''s just watch the play. It seems that the weather will change soon. " The affairs between the three countries are complicated, and the situation is not clear. However, for him, he likes to hear and see accidents from either side. Now he is alone and has nothing to worry about. The only person he worries about is Su Jinse. He just wants her to be OK, even if the three countries are in chaos, He will definitely take her back to the dreamland snow mountain and never enter the world. No matter whether she wants to or not, what does the life of the world have to do with him? He just wants to protect one''s safetyˇ° Young master, if Prince Hanyu fails to do this, it will cause a fight between the two countries. The big prince is still in the palace. Will he... "Big prince, hum, this is the business of the Xiliang royal family. It has nothing to do with me. My Murong jade family has been loyal for generations, but it has been destroyed. Why should I help them, If he succeeds, he can be regarded as a substitute for me. Except for King Chen and the prince, if he fails and is exposed, hum, Xiliang will not let him go. Both sides will be hurt. "ˇ° So we don''t do anything? "

 Chapter 551

    "So we don''t do anything?"


    My subordinates feel that this young master''s work style is becoming more and more incomprehensible. Originally, he stayed here waiting for the opportunity to subvert the two countries. I didn''t know that he was hiding in zhiweiguan to be a cook. He even kept company with a spoon every day and did everything to please a woman.


    Murong Yu said coldly, "it''s just going to the theater. No matter who dies, I love to hear and see it!"


    If the prince or King Chen died, he would be more happy if the king Chen died. All the men around Su Jinse would die.


    "Yes, sir."


    Murong Yu thought, "wait!"


    "Let''s go on, tomorrow in the northwest two cities to prepare killers disguised as people to watch the wedding, as long as the drought is ready to start, and they will work together."


    "Young master, what does that mean?"


    Didn''t you say it was just theater?


    "I''ve thought about it. Those who join us, even if they are found, will only be regarded as the people who are dry and green. The main gate of the grand wedding is the only way for the prince and King Chen. They must be on guard. Be careful. If they are captured, they know how to say it?"


    "I understand."


    Young master, the method of framing is really high. No matter whether he fails or not, there is no loss for him.


    Night, so long.


    It''s five o''clock, and the candle is still burning in Su Jinse''s room. When she thinks of that hanyu hasn''t come to the shop yet, and that tomorrow is the day of their wedding, she has no sleepiness any more. She turns over and over and gets up.


    Above the roof, the frost is heavy.


    Her white clothes are stained with wind and dust. She looks down on the peaceful Chang''an city. She gradually wakes up from her deep sleep. The stars are fading away, and the dawn is coming.


    March 3 is already a festival, but it''s not a good day.


    "All night?"


    Murong followed her like a ghost.


    Su Jinse turned to look at him and saw that he was in good spirits. "Why did you get up so early?"


    "Are you worried about today''s wedding?"


    She shrugged and pretended to be relaxed. "What can I worry about? I just get up early. Why do you get up so early?"


    Murong Yu didn''t want to tear her down. "If you feel uncomfortable, let''s go out of the city. It will be very busy here today."


    "No, I''ll see him pass by with my own eyes."


    "What did you say?"


    "I said I would watch him get married."


    "Are you crazy?"


    In Chenshi, the ten mile glorious Chang''an Street is shrouded in a sea of people. The red carpet is spread all the way to the entrance of the palace, and then gradually divided into chenwangfu. People are watching on both sides. Red lanterns are hung with trees and swing with the wind.


    Today''s imperial guards are all on both sides. From a distance, they look like a long dragon. It''s rare to see such a lively scene on Chang''an Street. The last wedding of King Chen was not so lively.


    Su Jinse stood on the high eaves and saw that the officers and soldiers not far away separated the people. "It''s really lively. The luxurious wedding can be seen today."


    "Sister Su, how many guests are there today?"


    "I see."


    "Don''t be sad, sister su. It''ll be over soon. If you don''t feel well, go out and play. It''s a fine day today."


    "Play, play what, I don''t have this mood, go down to see lively."


    "But..."


    At the gate of zhiweiguan, Murong Yu reaches out to stop herˇ° Don''t go


    "I''ll see it back."


    "You can''t see so many people when you go. It''s not safe to stay here."


    "What do you mean, sister Su will take care of you if she wants to go!"


    "Yunsui, don''t be rude to Murong."


    "Sister su..."


    "I''m just worried about your safety. Why don''t I stay in the shop? It''s quiet here. "


    Su Jinse found that Murong Yu said something about safety. What does he mean by worrying about safety?


    "Murong Yu, what do you mean by that?"


    She is a little sensitive and feels that there is something in Murong Yu''s words. It seems that Murong Yu is harmless here, but after all, what he did before is unacceptable.


    Murong Yu see her so suspicious, light smile way, "I have no meaning, so many people just afraid to step on you, after all, too many people."


    "You think I''m too short. Please stay in the shop. I''ll go to see the excitement and come back..."


    "Jinse..."


    Murong Yu wants to stop her, but she knows her temper. If she stops her, she will have doubts and can''t let today''s plan fail. However, if she goes, she will inevitably be hurt. She has no eyes.


    After thinking about it, he followed.


    The streets are bustling with each other.


    "Sister Su is so busy today. I''ve never seen so many people before. Do you think the prince and his brother-in-law will pass by here?"ˇ° I don''t know, but with so many bodyguards, I think I can? "ˇ° Look, the wedding team is coming... "A swarm of people rushed out. Yunsui and Su Jinse broke up. She found a lot of places but didn''t find Su Jinseˇ° Prince to, Wang Ye to... "Jun Fuling and Fang Zhi today in a red xipa, each sitting on the high horse, Fang Zhi has in front of him in the back, long team dance fire dragon general slowly from there. Everyone knelt down to congratulate, "congratulations to the prince, King Chen''s wedding."ˇ° Brother-in-law, brother-in-law... "Yunsui anxiously wanted to call the king Fuling who was sitting high. Unfortunately, he didn''t hear his own voice. The sedan chair of Princess Beiming closely followed Fang Zhiyou. He knew that he was wearing a red xipa, but his face was not sad or happyˇ° Ah, why is the prince unhappy? "ˇ° Yes, why not? It''s a big wedding today. Do you think the prince seems reluctant? "ˇ° Shh, keep your voice down. If you''re heard, you''ll feel better. " Fang Zhiyou heard some gossip, but he was indifferent. Once upon a time, he would have rushed down to seal the mouths of those people, but they were right. He was not happy, very unhappy. Today is his big wedding, but the woman behind him is not what he wants to marry, but what the old man gave him. Seeing only then knew that some troop arrived in front of them, a person whispered way, "starts!" All of a sudden, a group of killers in disguise came out of the crowd. The Yulin army was shocked, "protect the prince..." the group of people came to kill the prince and King Chen in a planned way. All of a sudden, they were in a mess. However, they were soon suppressed by the Yuling army. The two teams separated from Luoyang Road. The crown prince took the crown princess to heaven in the palace to offer sacrifices to heaven, while King Chen took the new princess back to the palace. At the gate of the palace, the red clad King Fuling stood there, and Zhu Jiu came forward immediately, "tell the Lord that the assassins have been caught, only a few of them are alive, and the others are dead. Fortunately, the loss is OK."ˇ° Who directed it? "

 Chapter 552

    "It''s still under trial."


    "Be sure to find out who is at the instigation."


    "The auspicious time has come. Please get the bride out of the sedan chair!"


    Xi''s mother-in-law couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. Fortunately, it was a false alarm just now.


    Jun Fuling turned and looked at the sedan chair at the gate. The dumplings were surprisingly quiet.


    This double disc is really calm. There is no sound in such a big movement. She is ready to leave and change after she enters the worship hall. In her heart, he doesn''t want to worship with double disc, so he finds a substitute to finish the worship for him.


    "Ask the bride to get out of the sedan chair!"


    They all stretched their heads and looked at the people in the sedan chair. Mrs. Xi thought she was scared and yelled again. Everyone was waiting for the bride to get out of the sedan chair, but the bride still didn''t move.


    "Lord, you''d better kick the sedan door according to the folk custom?"


    Is this double disc meant to embarrass him?


    Jun Fuling some displeasure, "folk customs are not suitable for the royal family, to the bride down."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Zhu Jiu came forward and cried out reluctantlyˇ° Princess shuangdishu can get off the sedan chair. "


    It''s still quiet. It''s dead inside.


    The maid thought that the princess didn''t hear it, but so many people called her. Why didn''t she come down?


    "Bring down the princess."


    Zhu Jiu immediately lifted the curtain of the sedan chair, which made him lose his color, and everyone was also surprised. It seemed that he was scared by the things inside for a moment.


    "How?"


    "Ah, princess, what''s the matter with you, princess?"


    In the sedan chair, the bride''s two dishes were lying in her face with blood all over her body, while the woman beside her stabbed her in the stomach with a knife. Su Jinse lay on her body with blood all over her face, and her white clothes dyed everyone''s eyes red.


    "Murder, the princess is dead."


    For a moment, the sad cry shrouded in the gate of King Chen''s mansion, and the happy event suddenly turned into a funeral.


    For a moment, Princess Chen''s double dish princess was killed by zhiweiguan''s boss in the sedan chair. Once this happened, the whole Chang''an city was in an uproar.


    Some people say that the Lord and Su Jinse are good friends. Su Jinse is jealous, so it''s not surprising that she killed the princess.


    Some people say that Su Jinse has planned to kill her rival for a long time. Su Jinse pretends to be weak in appearance, but she is actually a woman with a heart of snakes and scorpions.


    Once this happened, the emperor and empress were very angry. On the day of great joy, Su Jinse killed the double disc princess. It was a heinous crime. Su Jinse was imprisoned in the death row, and no one was allowed to visit.


    Chenwangfu, the day of great joy turned into a funeral, zhiweiguan Su Jinse, once again became the talk point of people after dinner.


    East Palace, the day of the prince''s great joy.


    The red candle is tearful and the eyes are full of joy. Originally, it was a day of great joy, but the East Palace was trembling. Although it was a happy event, because the prince was in a bad mood, people did not dare to speak aloud.


    "Your Highness, please pick up the xipa and be happy from now on."


    Fang Zhiyou was even more furious when he heard this, "well, my palace is not satisfied now. Please help yourself. My palace is tired."


    "Ah, Prince, Prince..."


    Mammy was so scared that the crown prince left the Crown Princess alone?


    What does that mean?


    "Princess, this prince, he..."


    The maid can''t see it any more. The prince is too much.


    Beimingjiao lifted the cover and showed a pretty face, "go down!"


    "Yes, princess."


    After everyone went down, beimingjiao looked like a poisonous snake in her eyes. "Well, you only know that. Since I married you, you should treat me like this. Do you really think I''m willing to marry you?"


    If her father was not seriously ill and asked her to agree to make peace with her parents, how could she leave home and come to the imperial palace? Unexpectedly, on the wedding night, her husband gave her a bad impression and made her lose face in front of these maids.


    It''s hateful.


    "Green, go and find out what he''s doing?"


    She couldn''t figure out where he was going on his wedding night, a woman with a date?


    "Princess, the maidservant way is to hear today Chen king big wedding up have an accident, don''t know whether the prince is to go there?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The princess to be of King Chen was killed by a cook, who had an indistinct relationship with King Chen, and also with our prince..."


    Little green dare not say any more for fear that she will be angry.


    "Is a cook related to the prince?"


    Beimingjiao suddenly found that there were many things she wanted to investigate in the east palace. When she came, her elder brother told her that it was hard for her to stay in the east palace. It seems that this is the case. Since she is here to make peace, she can''t avoid it either.


    "I don''t know."


    "You try to find out the relationship between the prince, Chen Wang and the cook."


    In the gloomy and stinking death row, Su Jinse wakes up and finds himself bound.


    "Let me go, let me go!" What''s wrong with her? Where is sheˇ° Are you satisfied that Su Jinse dares to assassinate Princess Chen? " In front of her stood a ferocious man, whose face was a little twisted, as if waiting for her to wake up for a long time. She felt a little confused. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Where is this?"ˇ° This is your hell. "ˇ° Hell She looked around and found that it was the death row. Why is she in the death rowˇ° Again, I don''t understand. "ˇ° You killed Princess Chen in the sedan chair. You said you didn''t understand. Su Jinse quickly admitted that she would not suffer from the pain of skin and flesh. "ˇ° What, I killed the double When she heard this, she didn''t believe it. She tried hard to recall her memory. She remembered that she was separated from yunsui. She was about to find her. It seemed that she had been attackedˇ° No way. I''m wronged. I didn''t kill anyone! "ˇ° If you didn''t kill her, all the people in Prince Chen''s house can testify. King Chen saw with his own eyes that you stabbed Princess Chen with a dagger in your hand. You still want to quibble, saying, "why do you want to kill Princess Chen? Is there any accomplice in this matter? If you tell the truth, you can avoid punishment." A series of questions let Su Jinse know that she was set up. She didn''t yell, but she soon calmed down. There must be something fishy about it. Fu Ling, Fu... "I''m wronged. I want to see Chen Wang. I''m wronged. I want to see him."ˇ° The Lord will not see you. This is the dungeon of the Ministry of punishment. The emperor tells you that you are a felon and no one can visit the prison. Su Jinse, I advise you to be honest, or don''t blame me for serving you with a heavy punishment. "ˇ° No, I want to see him. I want to see him. I didn''t kill anyone. I didn''t kill anyone! "ˇ° Do not change your will. Come and prepare the instruments of torture. "ˇ° Let me go, I didn''t kill anyone, I didn''t, I want to see the Lord, I want to see him! " When the hot iron was about to stab her, she still didn''t admit defeatˇ° I want to see the Lord. I didn''t kill anyone, I didn''t! "ˇ° You can''t see the prince. How can the prince meet you, who killed his princess? Since you don''t say so, don''t blame our palace for torture. "

 Chapter 553

    "I didn''t kill anyone..."


    The most she said when she woke up was that she didn''t kill people, she didn''t kill people, she didn''t kill double disc, she didn''t


    Poria cocos, you have to believe me!


    She is so afraid, not afraid of falling to the ground, but afraid that Jun Fuling will look at her like everyone else and treat her as the murderer who killed the double disc. Now that he has no memory, he will not show mercy to her, no!


    For the first time, she felt deep despair. What should she do?


    When the iron was about to fall, she was ready to split her skin, but suddenly there was a respectful way outside.


    "See King Chen!"


    "Poria cocos, Poria cocos..."


    She grabbed a life-saving straw and said, "Poria cocos, I didn''t kill two dishes, I didn''t..."


    When the criminal officer saw that the LORD was coming, he felt very strange. Didn''t the emperor order that no one should visit? Why did the Lord come?


    "See King Chen. The LORD came late at night. This is..."


    "Go down first, I''ll have a few words with her alone!"


    "Do you have the emperor''s instructions?"


    "What instructions do you need for me to come here, Mr. Zhang? Do you want a black hat?"


    "This..."


    The king of Chen had a great influence in the court. In the future, he was chosen by the emperor to assist the prince. He was not easy to offend.


    "My princess was killed by this woman. Naturally, I want to ask the truth. What''s wrong with you?"


    "I dare not, please."


    After everyone retreated, Jun Fuling came to her step by step. Su Jinse was tied up and stood there, but his back was straight.


    There was no fear on Ruyu''s face, but only worry.


    What is she worried about?


    He wanted to reach out and caress the messy hair. If he came a little later, the hot iron would burn on her. He was very clear about the trial of criminals by the criminal department, so he would come here regardless, even if everyone thought that she had killed the double disc.


    The hand trembled slightly, but it was taken back.


    "Does it hurt?"


    She shook her head and looked at him bitterly. "I didn''t kill Shuang di. I really didn''t. You have to believe me. I don''t know what they are talking about. I don''t know why I woke up here. I went to the street to look for you. I want to see you in bridegroom''s clothes. I want to..."


    "Don''t say it, madam. I understand."


    "Do you understand?"


    Does he believe her?


    Jun Fuling see her anxious explanation, heartache such as twistˇ° Don''t be afraid, madam. I know it''s not you. I just want to know how you can appear in the double disc sedan chair. What happened before that? Shouldn''t you be in zhiweiguan? "


    "I don''t know. Yunsui and I are separated. I want to find her, but there are too many people. I can''t find her. I feel that my neck hurts. Later, I don''t know. When I wake up, I''ll be in this prison."


    Jun Fuling seems to understand that Su Jinse was framed, and this person is obviously aimed at her. Who did she offend and who would frame her like this?


    The real purpose of assassinating him and the prince in disguise is to harm Su Jinse?


    "It seems that the gang''s assassination of me and the prince is a false attempt to frame you. It''s really hateful!"


    "What, assassinate you, then you..."


    She didn''t know there was an assassination. How could that be?


    "It''s OK. All those people have been arrested. You can find out who is leading this matter soon. Don''t worry. I''ll clean up your grievances when I find out. It''s just that I''m going to hurt you for a few days. Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you."


    A short sentence let her tears, he said don''t be afraid I will protect you.


    She sniffed, "I''m not afraid. Even if people all over the world don''t believe me, it doesn''t matter. As long as you believe me, it''s enough. I''ll wait for you to worry."


    Yes, she thought he would no longer believe in himself. After all, he doesn''t remember her now. Besides, she still has a murder weapon in her hand, which makes it hard for people to believe that she is innocent.


    "Of course I believe you. Don''t worry. I''ll save you. I''ve wronged you to stay here these days. I''ll tell you not to lynch you."


    "But in this way, the Emperor..."


    "That''s my business."


    "Here comes the prince!"


    Not far away, Fang Zhiyou in red clothes came in a hurry. He took a look at Su Jinse, turned his head and looked at Jun Fuling, "this is definitely not the work of little Su Su. Jun Fuling, you can''t blame her!"


    Jun Fuling knew that he had something to eat when he said this to himself. He knew that he was really good to Su Jinse.


    "When did I say that I blame her?"


    "Little Su Su..."


    Fang Zhiyou came forward to see her tied hands and feet, "who tied you, somebody, untie her!"


    "See the prince, the prince can''t, this woman is a suspect now, can''t let go."


    "Who said she was a suspect? Untie her for Prince Ben!"


    "Xiao Fangzi, don''t..." Su Jinse knew that he had a bad temper, but this was a prison. He didn''t conform to the rules. When he passed it to the emperor, he didn''t know what was going to happenˇ° Prince, she is the murderer who killed the princess. So many people have seen her. Is she really puzzled? I''ll come by myselfˇ° Wait, the prince can''t... "Jun Fuling reached out and stopped himˇ° Su Jinse is a suspect now, you can''t solve it! "ˇ° Jun Fuling, can you make her suffer if you forget her? "ˇ° I... "The Minister of punishment is here Zhang Tian, the servant of the Ministry of punishment, came in a hurry. "I''ll see the prince, King Chen!" The prince and the prince had been married, but it was the first time that they gathered together in his criminal departmentˇ° Excuse me, my palace and the LORD came here late at night to care about the progress of this case. You must find out this case clearly, and do not wronged the good man! "ˇ° The prince can rest assured that he will find out. " Fang Zhiyou knows that it''s not good for anyone to stay any longer. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. Xiao Su Su was put on the table again. It''s disgustingˇ° Go back to the palace. "ˇ° Congratulations to the princeˇ° Mr. Zhang must find out more about this case. It''s not only about my chenwangfu, but also about the princess. "ˇ° Don''t worry, Lord. I''ll find out. "ˇ° Let''s go. " Junfu takes a deep look at Su Jinse who doesn''t speak. Su Jinse just stands there, with a bitter smile on her lipsˇ° Go back, Lord. I believe Mr. Zhang will return my innocence. "ˇ° Remember, don''t move private Xing. The king and his royal highness want evidence. If the king and his royal highness know that you have lynched the suspect, Mr. Zhang, your reputation of cracking a strange case in Qingming I will not be preserved. "ˇ° I understand After they left, Zhang Tian was relieved. He had been a servant for so many years. He never thought that the prince and the prince would gather in prison because of a murder suspect. This is really the first time. This woman is not an ordinary suspect. He has to be tried well, but this woman will not open her mouth without lynchingˇ° Su Jinse Su Jinse looks upˇ° My Lord

 Chapter 554

    "I am the chief judge of this case. Now I need you to answer a few questions."


    "My Lord, please. Su Jinse knows everything and says everything."


    "Well, I asked you, why did you appear in the sedan chair? You said you didn''t kill people. Is there any evidence?"


    "I don''t have the evidence."


    "Then you are the real murderer who killed the princess. Everyone has seen it, and the whole people of King Chen''s house can testify!"


    "I didn''t..."


    "Here is your order, my Lord."


    He took a pamphlet and finally understood that it was so. No wonder the king Chen and his Royal Highness The Prince wanted to put pressure on him. This woman can''t be underestimated.


    "The next question, why do you want to kill Princess Shuang di? It''s because of jealousy. I heard that you had a relationship with King Chenˇ° Jealousy? "


    She''s jealous of double disc. What the hell is that?


    Zhang Tianming tells the story between Su Jinse and King Chen. In order to save her, King Chen knelt outside the ancestral temple for a day and a night, and finally became seriously ill and almost died. That''s why King Chen was so nervous about this woman. Even if she was the murderer of his wife, he preferred her.


    Zhang Tian thinks this is the most difficult case he takes over.


    If we don''t find the case, we will offend the prince and the prince, and his black hat will fall off.


    "I didn''t kill the princess. How could I be jealous?"


    "Then why did you appear in the wedding sedan chair of the princess of two dishes?"


    "I..."


    Outside, the beautiful night scene of the imperial palace is dim, but no one appreciates it. It is full of cold and unknown murders.


    Fang Zhiyou and Jun Fuling are standing there facing the wind. Tonight is supposed to be the wedding night of two men, but no one is in the mood. Princess Chen is killed by Su Jinse and locked up in the prison. The prince leaves the princess who hasn''t picked the xipa because he cares about Su Jinse''s safety.


    Fang Zhiyou''s heart is blocked, but there''s no place to vent. He turns his head and stares at Jun Fuling, "it''s not Xiaosu. Why didn''t you let me untie it for her just now? Do you know that it''s treating prisoners like this? She''s not a prisoner. Don''t you understand?"


    Jun Fuling saw that she even cared about Su Jinse more than herself, and she had a taste in her heartˇ° Is the prince concerned too much? What''s the relationship between the prince and his wife? Is it worth seeing Su Jinse on your wedding night instead of accompanying the princess


    "Well, I really forgot. It''s not painful. I tell you, Su Jinse was wronged!"


    "I have my own conclusion whether she is unjust or not. Your highness, the prince, should go back. I don''t need the prince to worry about my king''s affairs."


    "Jun Fuling, I warn you that if Xiao Su Su gets hurt because of this, you will be the king. Don''t you understand that she is not afraid of being misunderstood, but she is afraid that you won''t believe her, do you understand?"


    "The prince''s way is to know Su Jinse!"


    "If you''re not amnesia, I''ll wake you up."


    "Stop!"


    "What does the prince mean by this? The king''s woman has killed her wife who hasn''t been through the door. Shouldn''t the king judge her?"


    "So you don''t believe Su Jinse. You think she killed Shuang dish. Jun Fuling, think about it. I''ve found out where she was when you saw her. She was lying in the sedan chair with Shuang dish in a coma. Even if Su Jinse wanted to kill someone, it''s not obvious. It''s not to let people all over the world see that she killed Shuang dish and faint in it, It''s obvious that it was framed and designed. You can''t see such a mean? "


    "His Royal Highness finally said a word of truth."


    "What do you mean?"


    Jun Fuling flicked his sleeve and sneered, "Your Highness is finally willing to listen to me."


    Fang Zhiyou lowered his voice, "so you believe little Su Su?"


    Believe she didn''t kill? Does Jun Fuling who has lost memory believe Su Jinse?


    Jun Fuling said with a cold smile, "I never said I didn''t believe Su Jinse. Today I saw her in the sedan chair. He was asleep with blood all over his body. A long sword in his hand was inserted into the abdomen of Shuang Dier. Shuang Dier had been dead for a long time. The autopsy results of Xu Zuo would come out soon. I believe she was framed, but I had to detain her, After all, the people who died were princesses, not ordinary people. "


    "You have a conscience."


    "You go back first. Tonight is your wedding night. No one can know you are here, otherwise the emperor will not be happy."


    "Leave me alone. What do you want to do?"


    "Now wait for the result of the autopsy. If it can be confirmed that Shuang die early, then I can exonerate my wife. I will find out the culprits behind the assassination. It must have something to do with them. Instead of being strict, the murderer is full of flaws."


    "Well, Jun Fuling, Xiao Su is right."


    "Your Highness, this is underestimating the intelligence quotient of our king. Come here..."


    Intoxicated with the night, three more days, zhiweiguan is still bright.


    "No, I''m going to find my brother-in-law. Sister Su won''t kill the princess. She won''t even kill a chicken. How can she kill anyone?"


    Yunsui really can''t sit down, but Murong Yu immediately gets upˇ° You stop for meˇ° Why do you command me? " She has long been unhappy with Murong Yu. Today''s event shocked everyone. The original happy day would have such a thingˇ° It''s no use for you to go. King Chen should be in the palace now. There''s no one in the palace. "ˇ° Then I''ll ask the prince to save sister su. "ˇ° Prince, can you enter the palace? I''m afraid you were killed as an assassin before you got to the palace gate. "ˇ° What should we do? Shall we do nothing? " At this moment, yunsui hated his identity, civilian identity and could not do anythingˇ° Come on, yunsui. We can''t get into the palace. Now all we can do is wait for news. " Lingxi gets up and pulls her to sit downˇ° Don''t be impulsive. "ˇ° Don''t worry. I''ll find a way to save Miss Su. "ˇ° You People look at Murong jade to come out, the tone is not small, he has nothing now, what can he think of a wayˇ° Young master, what can you do? " The shopkeeper knows that Murong Yu is not simple. He can''t be a little cook in zhiweiguan. Is he hiding his talentsˇ° You all go to have a rest. I''ll go out to inquire about the news. Don''t worry. Su jinsefu has a big life. She has experienced many more things than this. In the end, it''s not the same. This time, it''s the same. She won''t have an accident with me. " Murong Yu''s self-confidence makes everyone believe that the cook brought back by the boss is not simple. He''s not an ordinary cook. He''s Murong Yu, the iceberg master who opened zuixianlou and robbed them of business. What he worried about really happened, but he still couldn''t stop it. If he knew such a thing would happen, he would stop her in the morning, but there was no if in the worldˇ° Ah, Murong Yu

 Chapter 555

    Cloud ear is busy to get up to come to him after death embarrassed way, "anyway say this time thank you."


    Murong Yu said with a cold smile, "I''m just for Su Jinse. Other people have nothing to do with me. You don''t have to thank me."


    "You..."


    This seems to show one thing, that is, Murong Yu has a strong desire for Su Jinse, so he stays here to be a little cook. Now he wants to save her, but Murong Yu has nothing left. Can he save her?


    "Goodbye."


    On the third watch, the red lantern shadow is reflected on the riverside, which is swaying gently with the clear waves, just like floating.


    Murong Yu, dressed in green clothes, comes to the river and stands. He takes out a jade flute from his sleeve and plays a melodious tune. After a tune, a person appears behind him soon.


    "Young master, you finally appear!"


    He took a deep breath and turned back. "I want to see your prince."


    The man laughed coldly, "the prince has been waiting for you for a long time, please."


    Seeing this, Murong Yu took a deep breath, "take me!"


    On the boat, the waves are clear.


    When Murong Yu saw this point, he could see the standing dry green not far away. Dry green stood there, straightened his back, dressed in black and standing in the wind.


    He''s not dead?


    When he saw Murong Yu, he said, "ah Yu, you are willing to meet brother Wang at last. Brother Wang is looking forward to it. I can''t see you. Look, I''m thin."


    Murong Yu came to him, and behind him stood guards with long swords. As long as he acted rashly, these people could break him up immediately.


    He knew that there was no way back.


    "Brother Wang!"


    He bowed respectfully, brushed his sleeve and half knelt down, "please forgive Su Jinse. It''s all my Murong Yu''s fault. If you want to kill or cut, please do as you please. Just ask brother Wang to give her a hand and spare her life."


    However, he seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world, "ah Yu, what are you doing? Our brothers haven''t seen each other for such a long time. How can you kneel down to our king when you meet? You don''t care about our king. Does the sword you stabbed me hurt or not? Now let''s talk about other people''s affairs. Ah Yu, what kind of ecstasy have you been given, What do you look like now? "


    "I know that brother Wang did it. Brother Wang, please let her go. She is innocent!"


    However, this words angered Han Xiaoqing. He held Murong Yu''s shoulder with indignation in his eyes and said, "innocent? Ha ha, what an innocent person. Don''t say that woman is always bad. Just rely on you to lay your hand on me for her. She will die a hundred times for this one. Ah Yu, we are brothers. We have been brothers since childhood. You have never disobeyed me. But now you are crazy for a woman. You still don''t repent when you lay your hand on your brother, and you let me let her go, What am I supposed to do? "


    Why is he?


    "It''s all my fault. Please let her go."


    "Your fault?"


    He twisted his face, pinched Murong Yu''s chin, and made great effortsˇ° What''s wrong with you? It''s just that you rarely see a woman. Ah, Yu, I''m wrong about you after all. "


    Murong Yu''s face was pinched a little twisted, but still word by wordˇ° Ask brother Wang to let her go


    He pushed him away with a strong push. "Ah Yu, it''s so naive of you to let me say what you want. I didn''t harm her. She''s not here now. You asked to ask the emperor of heaven. It''s the emperor who ordered her to be imprisoned, not me. You asked the wrong person."


    "I know you framed her to kill the princess, brother Wang. As long as you show up to help her, she will..."


    "Impossible, Murong Yu. I''m really disappointed in you. I wanted to give you a chance, but now it seems you don''t need it."


    Murong Yu bit silver teeth, "you want my life, I can give you, I die, she lives."


    Yes, he died for her.


    "Ha ha, what an infatuated Murong Yu! I''ve never known you before. In the past, you didn''t lose your sense of propriety because of women, but now you are in a daze. For a woman, you stay by her side to be a cook, and the son of your prime minister goes to do what a woman does. I''m really ashamed of you. Your father will come out of the grave and ask you for an account."


    "Brother Wang, please raise your hand."


    "Oh, why do you have to? She doesn''t like you at all, and she doesn''t have you in her heart. You said that if you don''t do it as a good counselor, you want to be a traitor. You could have had a bright future. Ah Yu, why is it that the feelings of more than ten years ago are not as good as those of this sudden woman? This woman is born anti bony, you can''t control it at all. Even if you save her, there won''t be any shadow of Murong Yu in her heart. What else do you want? Is it worth it? Is it worth sacrificing everything for a woman? "


    Murong Yu just bowed her head, half knelt down and said, "please brother Wang."


    Yes, he begged him to do whatever he wanted, as long as he could try to save Su Jinse.


    When he saw this, he suddenly laughed, "ah Yu, do you know how much pain you stabbed me? At that moment, our feelings for more than ten years turned into nothingness. I can''t tolerate any betrayal in my heart. Su Jinse, you can''t save her. She killed Princess ShuangDi because she was jealous, because she was jealous of Princess Chen. She will be torn apart by the Emperor today. But it doesn''t matter. I won''t kill the prince and King Chen, and kill their most important woman. I also earn money, won''t I? " There is pride in his eyes. Yes, his strategy is to kill two birds with one stone. If he can kill King Chen or the prince, it''s also good. If he can''t kill the woman they care about, it''s the same. Now that the plan is successful, none of the three men will have a good time. The two men in the palace must be anxious to think about ways. The former brother, the traitor now, is also in his hands. He has the control of life and death. Murong Yu knew that Han Jueqing would not change his mind, even if he offered his life. This is what he knew about the dry and green, which is absolutely heartless. He raised his head and looked at him coldly. "So, brother Wang has to take Su Jinse''s life?"ˇ° You''re wrong... "Han Xiaoqing''s strange smileˇ° And yours Murong Yu clenched her fist. He knew there was no way out, but he wanted to try againˇ° Brother Wang, at least you and my brother have a fight. You are right. I Murong yu feel sorry for you. Since you no longer recognize me today, why don''t we have a drink to break up with each other? "ˇ° Alcohol? Ah Yu, you are no longer qualified to drink with the king. Come and take him down to me and serve him with severe punishment. " Murong Yu was tied up, just at this time, the shore suddenly heard such a voiceˇ° Dry and green

 Chapter 556

    He was stunned when he saw that a large number of people appeared on the bank, and then the flames began to burn. How could they?


    The first man flew up, and when the crowd didn''t respond, he kicked up and said, "come on, catch them all!"


    Before they could resist, they were all captured by the people in the palace, kneeling there one by one without saying a word.


    Dry green fell on the ground, spit blood, full of panic looking at him, "Chen king?"


    How could it be? How could he be here?


    You Fuling, dressed in white, is not far awayˇ° I didn''t expect that I''ll finally catch you this time. "


    "No way, how can you know I''m here, you..."


    He suddenly realized something and looked at Murong Yu standing beside him in horror. He laughed at himself and said, "you, ah Yu, you betrayed me again."


    Murong Yu''s rope has been untied. He glances at Lu Qing, then goes to Jun Fuling and bows slightlyˇ° Lord


    "Murong Yu, you betrayed me again. I''ll kill you..."


    Han Jueqing didn''t expect that Murong Yu would dare to bring the people of King Chen to arrest him. Damn it.


    Jun Fuling walked up to him, disdaining a smile, "you are wrong, this time it is not that he betrayed you, but the king sent someone to follow him, Murong Yu does not know, if he is feeling, do you think he will be manipulated by you? Han Jueqing, I didn''t expect that you had to do anything to deal with the king. You framed Su Jinse to kill Princess ShuangDi. You really think that Su Jinse would die? How did you come up with such a bad way to frame up? The counselor around you is still yourself. Hum, why don''t you speak? Is it acquiescence


    He has been waiting for this moment for a long time. Fortunately, he made Zhu Jiu stare at Murong Yu, and he got something. Murong Yu has a way to contact hanjueqing, so he brought people with him. As long as he caught hanjueqing, the assassination and Su Jinse being framed, he could do it.


    "I don''t know anything."


    "I don''t know. I don''t know what attitude your elder brother, Hanlu, is taking when he sees you. Is he beating you, handing you over to the emperor, or sending you back to Xiliang to tell your father what you have done, and let your father punish you personally?"


    "What did you say? My brother, who


    "Drought, your big brother."


    Hanyu''s face turns white, and he''s here. Why can''t he get any news? Doesn''t it mean that someone else came?


    "Come and take away the mastermind who assassinated the king and the prince."


    "Murong Yu, help me, help me!"


    Hanjueqing never dreamed that he would be put by Jun Fuling. Murong Yu stood there, not humble and arrogant, and said nothing.


    He is really careless. I don''t know if he has been followed. However, it''s better that Jun Fuling follows him, otherwise he will die tonight.


    "Sorry, brother Wang, I can''t help you."


    "You traitor, Jun Fuling, don''t think you can cure me like this. I''m the prince of Xiliang. Even if I break the law, I won''t let you be tried by the heaven."


    "Do you think you have good fruit to eat when you go back to Xiliang?"


    "You..."


    "Take it away."


    After he was taken away, Jun Fuling turned and looked at Murong jade who didn''t speak. He took a deep breath and seemed to want to calm his heart. His heart was sour and he couldn''t stand Murong jade any more.


    "I can''t believe that you are willing to kneel down and plead with Han Jueqing for his wife''s sake. Mr. Murong, I underestimate you."


    This remark is obviously ironic. Murong Yu snorts coldlyˇ° It has nothing to do with the Lord. I think it''s my business to save Su Jinse. The Lord can''t control it. "


    "Murong Yu, no matter how you say you want to save your wife, I won''t be ungrateful. Well, I don''t care about you for the sake of catching up with Han Xiaoqing. No matter tomorrow, you have to leave zhiweiguan."


    Murong yuleng snorted, "Why are you driving me away?"


    "Not going?"


    "Dare to ask King Chen, what crime did Murong Yu commit to drive me away from Chang''an?"


    "Good question."


    Jun Fuling''s cold wayˇ° Don''t try to touch Wang''s wife. Stay away from her. "


    "Oh, my Lord, that''s not true. Su Jinse has no reputation, and your royal family doesn''t recognize her identity. It doesn''t matter who she wants to be with, does it?"


    "You want to die?"


    "If you have the ability, kill me, or I won''t leave zhiweiguan, let alone Su Jinse!"


    The sight of two men takes the smell of gunpowder, but Jun Fuling smilesˇ° Really? What do you see? "


    This night, a big event happened. King Chen caught the assassin''s mastermind hanjueqing outside Chang''an. The people under hanjueqing confessed a shocking fact, that is, it was their people who killed Shuang Di princess, and then put Su Jinse in the sedan chair to frame Su Jinse and kill Shuang Di princess, confusing the public.


    Today, when the emperor learns of this, he immediately interrogates Han Jueqing personally. Han Jueqing is killed but betrayed by his subordinates. As soon as this happens, the eldest prince Han Jueqing also says that he will take the blame for Han Jueqing. When the matter is over, the descendants will return to accept punishment. The old emperor agrees for Han Jueqing''s sake.


    The case of Su Jinse''s killing of Princess Shuang dish took seven days to solve. After the case is settled, Su Jinse, who is locked in the death row and framed for murder, will also be released. In the prison, there is a smell of blood, which makes people nauseous. On the messy weeds, Su Jinse curled up in the corner of the stinky cell. There were mice running in the cell. Her white clothes were already dirty, but she was sitting there looking leisurely and leisurely. Instead of waiting to die, she used her hands to trim her hair. Her greasy hair made her very uncomfortable. She hadn''t washed her hair for seven days. If she didn''t wash her hair, she would have lice. For seven days, she has been here in darkness. Although she has not suffered any torture, she is not hungry. The food is so bad that she can''t get used to it. Even if she has to be beheaded, she has to be satisfied. Not far away, the sound of footsteps came, but Su Jinse continued to straighten her hair without raising her head. Maybe she came to interrogate her again, but these seven days she went out and said the same thing, that is, she didn''t kill anyone. This sentence is the most she said when she came here. If she didn''t kill people, she would not admit it even if she drove the knife to her neck. Although I''m afraid of death, I still have this backbone. But it doesn''t matter if you think about it. In ancient times, there were few people who died unjustly. If you really want to wrongly her, she would jump into the Yellow River and wash it. Therefore, she was waiting for Fuling to find evidence to save her, but it had been several days. Since that day when he came with fangzhiyou, the two men seemed to have disappeared, but she didn''t worry that they would not care about her. If she was asked to believe that fangzhiyou and junfuling would not care about her, unless the world was destroyed, So she believed they didn''t care about her.

 Chapter 557

    "Here comes the prince!"


    "Welcome to the prince."


    They immediately knelt down to meet the man, not far away from a gorgeous robe to know that someone cameˇ° It''s said that according to the law of our palace, the case of Su Jinse''s assassination of Princess ShuangDi has come to an end, and the person behind it, Han Jueqing, has confessed. If Su Jinse is pardoned, he can be released. Come and open the cell door. "


    "Yes, Prince."


    "Little prescription?"


    Su Jinse raised his eyes to see the high spirited Fang Zhiyou. Now he is more and more like a prince. He is no longer the bandit leader of the original bandits.


    Fang Zhiyou looked at her, with heartache, helplessness and entanglement in her eyes.


    He was helpless that he still failed to protect her and let her suffer again and again.


    See Su Jin se black a circle, but is not slow finishing his long hair, he suddenly laughedˇ° Little Susu, are you still in the mood to tidy your hair? Did you know? "


    "What do you know?"


    She didn''t hear what Fangzhi said just now, but it seemed to be good news, because he knew that she would be saved when Fangzhi came, and she believed them unconditionally.


    "Little Susu, you can''t be silly. You can go home."


    "I''m not guilty. Why? Is that clear? "


    "Why? If you say you''re innocent, you''ll be innocent. Someone will uncover the splint. Su Jinse, follow me to see my father."


    "To see the emperor?"


    She took a breath. It was not her wish to see the emperor.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    It''s a long way to the main hall, and it''s hard to feel at ease. Several times she wanted to ask what the emperor told her to do, but she swallowed it again.


    On the main hall, I knew I had brought her in. There was only the old emperor in it. He looked very amiable.


    Su Jinse knew that it was just his appearance.


    "Su Jinse, the daughter of the people, called on the emperor."


    "My son''s minister calls on his father."


    "Prince, you go down."


    "Father King..."


    Fang Zhiyou doesn''t know what the emperor wants to do with Su Jinse. She is innocent. What else does he want to do?


    "Back off."


    Fang Zhiyou kneels there and doesn''t want to leave. He is afraid that the emperor will do harm to Su Jinse.


    "Xiaofangzi, step back."


    Only then did he get upˇ° Yes


    The door of the main hall was closed slowly. Su Jinse lowered her head very low. She thought she was going to sink into the cold white marble brick.


    This is the third time she has seen the emperor, but she still has no bottom in her heart. She knows that the emperor doesn''t like her and always makes trouble, but she can''t avoid it.


    Such a dilemma left her in a dilemma and she could only survive in the cracks.


    "The Emperor..."


    "Put your head up and talk."


    This is the third time for the old emperor to see her. This girl is far more calm and tough than he imagined. Although she was born lowly, she has lived her own temperament. Such a girl makes him appreciate it. Besides, she is a good cook. Her hands are like magic, which can turn everything into delicious food.


    She slowly looked up, but did not dare to face the old emperor, the old emperor looked at her face dirty, although she did not use punishment, just a few days, she actually lost a circle, but fortunately the hair is very straight.


    This makes him feel guilty for Su Jinse.


    "Su Jinse, do you blame me?"


    She did not know why the old emperor asked, "Su Jinse did not dare."


    "Su Jinse, your case has been found out. I have asked the prince to pardon you. You can go home."


    "Thank you very much, Emperor Shengming"


    "Go ahead, you will be summoned to the palace in a few days. You are ready."


    "Into the palace?"


    "Originally, the matter was handed over to the chief manager of the imperial dining room, but the chief manager is dead, and the new chief manager is not enough to take charge of it. After thinking about it, I think you are the only one. I also know that the chief manager is your master, right?"


    "Yes, manager Hou is the master of Min nu."


    "Prince Hanyu admires the variety of our cuisine. He likes it very much, so he suggested that he bring a cook to fight with our people. I hope you can do it."


    "Min Nu?"


    She sneered in her heart. The old emperor really knows how to employ people. When he needs her, he can call her and kill her when he doesn''t need her.


    Sure enough, he was the emperor. He made decisions on life and death.


    "That''s right. You''re here. Hanlu also brought the most powerful cook in Xiliang. It''s said that he is the apprentice of the kitchen god. I want you to win him."


    "The disciple of the kitchen god?"


    She is a little surprised. Murong Yu is also the disciple of the kitchen god. Who is this childe Wushang? Why has she never heard of such a person?


    "Yes, what you have to do is to absolutely win them. Although it''s a friendship fight, as long as it''s a competition, there will be a win or lose. It''s not only about you, but also about the contest between China and Xiliang. China is a Wanbang Zhaohe, and it''s absolutely not allowed to fail. Let those small countries see the joke, do you understand?"


    Su Jin se raises Mou, "understand."ˇ° You are a smart girl. I can see that if you win, I can also consider restoring your position as the God of food, so that Su Jinse''s name will be on top of the God of food in the sky again. Su Jinse, I''ll give you a chance. As for whether you can grasp it, it depends on you. "ˇ° I understand. "ˇ° Step back. I''m tired. "ˇ° I''m leaving. " She took a deep breath and left the hall step by stepˇ° If you can separate from King Chen, I won''t pursue you any more. " Yes, as long as she can be separated from Chen Wang, he can give her a way of life. Chen Wang is the person he chose to assist the prince, and he can''t leave Chang''an for a womanˇ° Emperor, Su Jinse knows that you are heaven. Anyone who doesn''t listen to you in this heaven will die, but even if you want my life, I will not leave my husband, Jun Fuling. "ˇ° Be presumptuous Outside, Fang Zhiyou was worried. His eyes were always facing the closed door, for fear that something might happen insideˇ° Don''t go, Prince. Miss Su is fine. " East Pigeon to persuade him not to go, he is too worried about itˇ° You know what? Little Susu has been in prison for so long, and the old man doesn''t know what to say to her. I hope nothing else will happen. "ˇ° How can the emperor treat Miss Su... "Dong Ge can''t understand why the emperor doesn''t like Miss Suˇ° Prince, here comes the princess. "ˇ° what? What is she doing in the northern night? "ˇ° Here we areˇ° The prince... "The northern night came forward and bowed slightly," I''ll see the prince. "ˇ° No, I don''tˇ° His Highness the prince, this is... "Does the crown princess have a rest so late?" He hates this woman no matter what he thinks. It''s not his choice. He can''t like itˇ° The prince didn''t go back to the east palace. I couldn''t sleep, your highness. This is... "Her eyes looked at the closed hall. Who would be in the hall? The person who could make your highness wait must be not simple.

 Chapter 558

    A heavy door opened gently, and Su Jinse, dressed in white, came out from the inside. He knew that he could not take care of his identity and quickly stepped forward.


    "Little Susu, are you ok?"


    "Nothing..."


    North night to see the prince in front of a woman so care and concern, her heart seems to have a fire burning, burning her hard to control.


    "Who is she?"


    Su Jinse turns to see the gorgeous woman in front of her. She and Fangzhi are wearing a kind of clothes. Is it mo Xiaobei''s sister?


    Did you know there was a new princess?


    "Little Su Su, this is the northern night, the Crown Princess of our palace."


    "Su Jinse meets the crown princess."


    "Are you su Jinse?"


    "Does the Crown Princess know minnv?"


    "If there''s nothing wrong with the princess, just step down."


    Beiming night is a smileˇ° It turns out that it''s Miss Su. I''ve heard about her name for a long time. Miss Su is a famous person in Chang''an city. She is in love with the crown prince, brother and sister. It''s true today. "


    "The crown prince and the imperial concubine are very serious. How can she compare with her royal highness?"


    "Not at all."


    Su Jinse felt a strong feeling of jealousy, "Your Highness the prince, the people''s daughter has to go back."


    "OK, I''ll take you out of the palace."


    "The prince can''t do it. Let someone else deliver it. Miss Su has just been released. It''s not in line with the rules for you to send a prince to give her a daughter of the people. You''d better send someone to deliver it."


    "Hum, Beiming night, this is the place of our palace. You can send water to whoever you like. Let''s go, little Susu..."


    "You..."


    "Don''t be angry, Princess!"


    "Well, just a few days after I got married, I''ll give it to you. Prince, Prince, you are really good at protecting your weaknesses."


    The maid gently pulled her sleeve on one side, and the corner of Beiming''s mouth stirred up a strange smileˇ° It seems that what my brother said is true. The prince and King Chen are entangled with Su Jinse. The two brothers like a woman. It''s ironic. "


    "Niang Niang, we can''t do today''s work in the future. We can''t let your highness hate us, or we will have a hard time in the East Palace in the future."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can bear it. I want to see what will happen to them. Prince, Prince, I will make you cherish me. I will!"


    The luxurious carriage was burning with refreshing spices. Su Jinse leaned there and didn''t say a word before she knew she was worriedˇ° I''m sorry, little Susu. You''ve been in death row for seven days to save you. Are you angry? "


    She raised her eyes. "What''s the matter? Poria cocos, why didn''t he come to pick me up? "


    "It''s Jun Fuling."


    "Poria cocos?"


    "Jun Fuling took advantage of Murong Yu to catch the assassin''s main agent, hanzhuqing. After hanzhuqing was caught, his subordinates betrayed him, and your affairs were revealed."


    So he did it?


    "What about the dry and green?"


    "Now he has been imprisoned, but he didn''t say how to deal with it. The difficulty lies in that although he has done so many things, he is the prince of Xiliang after all, and this matter may have to be dealt with by Xiliang people."


    "If you give it to Xiliang people, will they..."


    "No, it''s impossible for Xiliang to tear its face with the Chinese government because of a drought. Besides, the drought is still here, and the drought suggests that when he returns to the north, he should bring the drought back to Xiliang."


    "I see. Why didn''t Poria cocos come?"


    Only then did she realize that she was concerned that Jun Fuling didn''t come to meet him, so she was lost in her heart.


    "It''s not convenient for him to come to pick you up as the victim. I''ll send you back to zhiweiguan now. After you wash, he will come to you."


    "Well, xiaofangzi, thank you. You are always so kind to me. I don''t know how to thank you."


    "Say what silly words, is I and Jun Fuling action is too slow, since I know you were arrested, I didn''t sleep a day, full of thinking about how to save you, double disc is my cousin, I know you can''t do such a thing, fortunately now things are clear, in the future you will never have tribulation."


    Yes, there will be no more tribulations in the future, because all the tribulations have passed and her victims have been captured.


    But she gave a bitter smile and shook her head, "no, it''s not over yet."


    "What did you say?"


    What''s the matter?


    Su Jinse shook his head. "It''s not over yet. The emperor asked me to enter the palace to fight for food in a few days."


    "Doucai, what dish?"


    "It''s Hanyu. He brought the apprentice of the kitchen god, childe Wushang. Hanyu also proposed to fight with the cooks of the Chinese dynasty. The emperor asked me to take part and told me to win them."


    "My father didn''t mention it to me, but don''t worry. Fighting vegetables is your strong point. I just don''t understand what the devil is doing. He has brought people here to fight with the Chinese government. It seems that he has been prepared for a long time."


    "I think so."ˇ° Don''t be afraid, little Susu. I believe no one in the world is your opponent. " Yes, he believes in her craftsmanship. Her craftsmanship is unparalleled and won''t loseˇ° I''m not afraid. I''ve been to the gate of death several times, just one step away. There''s nothing I can be afraid of in the world. "ˇ° Little Susu... "It''s OK. To me, going to jail is like eating. I''ve never been to jail, but my head has been saved for a while. I feel a little surprised. I thought I couldn''t escape this time."ˇ° You can''t die with me and Jun Fuling. "ˇ° By the way, your princess seems to be... "Don''t worry about her. I don''t want to look at her. I''m tired of looking at her."ˇ° Why bother She saw it just now. She knew that you had a bad attitude towards the princess. But what can you do if this person is married? Xiao Fangzi has a hard life in his life. A high prince marries a woman he doesn''t likeˇ° Don''t do that. She''s your princess, anywayˇ° Princess, in my heart, no one can be princess. " Except for the woman in front of her, no one can be his princess, but she doesn''t like herselfˇ° Xiao Fangzi, I... "Don''t worry about my business. After this prison disaster, I''ve thought about it for a long time. Xiao Su Su, I have something to discuss with you."ˇ° Yes, what is itˇ° I always think it''s not safe for you to stay in Chang''an. Why don''t you leave the capital? To live far away from here. "ˇ° Leaving the capital? " How could xiaofangzi suddenly say thatˇ° That''s right. It took me a long time to decide to leave. You''ve had so many things in Chang''an. I''m worried that I won''t have time to protect you and hurt you. Especially this time, if Jun Fuling can''t catch Han Ruqing, you will die. It seems that my prince has unlimited power, but he can''t save you. So I want you to leave here far away. "

 Chapter 559

    "What about Poria cocos?"


    "He can''t go, he is Chen Wang, must stay here, even if I don''t need him, the old man also won''t let him leave, he is not haven''t tried, all have no way."


    Su Jinse heard that Jun Fuling couldn''t go, and shook his head in loss, "then I won''t go either."


    "You..."


    "I''ll be there wherever he is. I know your kindness is for my good, but xiaofangzi, I stay here because of him. If he doesn''t go, I don''t want to leave him. If I''m afraid of death, I won''t go here to find him at the beginning." After hearing Su Jinse''s words, he realized that he was not only sad, but also sad. He tried to convince himself that his woman was a sister and a relative. But if he didn''t, his heart would hurt, especially when she said she wanted to stay for the man.


    "Little Su Su, don''t you understand that there are so many things between you that you can''t be together."


    "Why?"


    Why can''t we be together?


    Fang Zhiyou took a deep breath, "because of the double disc princess, although the double disc princess did not worship with him, although your grievances have been washed away, but you still can''t be with him aboveboard, you know, the father is so fond of tossing, dead a double disc will have another woman, you and Jun Fuling as long as he is the Lord''s identity, will never be together."


    "I know that the emperor dislikes my identity, even if I become a god of food again."


    "Little Su Su..."


    "Don''t say it. I understand it."


    These words made her hang her head, but her fist was clenched tightly, and her heart was crawling like an ant, gnawing at her heart.


    Why, what she did wrong is because of her humble background. She has worked so hard and stood in the enviable position in the Chinese dynasty, but she still can''t change anything.


    "Little Susu, I''m for your own good. I don''t want you to waste your time on a hopeless person. I know you are rare and free. Let''s go. You can go anywhere you want to leave Chang''an."


    "Don''t say, unless he goes with me, I won''t leave Chang''an, but now I know he won''t go with me, he still can''t remember me, even if he washed my grievances, still don''t remember me, xiaofangzi, I want to find a way to let him remember me, only remember me, he can give up everything here and leave with me."


    "Is it?"


    It turned out that her hope was that Jun Fuling could recover her memory.


    "But it doesn''t happen overnight."


    "There''s a way."


    "What way!"


    "It''s a drought."


    "What do you say, drought? How do you know it?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll make him remember me. I will."


    "Little Susu, you have changed."


    Once upon a time, Su Jinse was very nervous, but now he has become more sensitive and deep. This place can change a person''s mind. He believes it.


    "Aren''t you the same?"


    "So we can''t go back, can we?"


    Su Jinse, who returns to zhiweiguan, is naturally received by everyone. After she steps across the brazier and finishes washing, yunsui and others chat with her for a long time before they reluctantly leave.


    Night, such as drunk, bright moonlight, is a rare good moonlight.


    "Madam..."


    She stood on the roof and saw two people coming down the street. Jun Fuling, who was dressed in white, looked up at herself. When she saw him coming, she began to smile and he finally came.


    She thought he wasn''t coming?


    Jun Fuling flew up to the roof to see her thin a lot, a hug her, this hug let her a little confused.


    He held it tightly, it seemed that he had exhausted all his strength.


    This kind of feeling is suffocating, but it is very real. She is not dreaming. He came to see himself.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m sorry to make you suffer, madam."


    Fortunately, he caught hanjueqing, otherwise Su Jinse would have to die.


    What he cares about is this. "It doesn''t matter. It''s not the first time I''ve been in jail."


    After hearing this, he gently let her go and saw that she had a smile on her lips all the time


    "There''s nothing I can''t help thinking about. You know, I''m really happy that you believe I didn''t kill ShuangDi. Even if people all over the world say I killed people, I still want you to believe me. I don''t have it. I''m afraid you misunderstand me, hate me, and even..."


    Even kill her, which is the last situation she wants to see.


    "Madam thinks my gentleman Fuling is so stupid, which murderer will lie with the dead, isn''t this a joke?"


    "Sit down."


    Jun Fuling took out a pot of wine, "to..."


    "This is..."


    "To celebrate the release of Madame."


    "Dry."


    "How do you find the man who killed him?"


    "I know it wasn''t you who killed them. In addition, there were assassins at that time. Although all the assassins were dead, they still found a living. At the critical time, they relied on someone to help me."ˇ° Who is it? "ˇ° Murong Yu She just remembered Murong Yu. Why didn''t she see him tonightˇ° Murong Yu? By the way, where is he? Why didn''t I see him? " This words let Jun Fuling some displeasure, pick eyebrow to ask a way, "do you care about him?" For Su Jinse''s sake, Murong Yu is willing to drop her dignity and kneel down to beg for help. It seems that he is also affectionate to Su Jinse. I don''t know why. When he thinks of this, he feels very uncomfortable, so... "He''s from my shop. Naturally, I care about him. Why isn''t he in the shop?" She asked yunsui. They all said that they didn''t see Murong Yu. Where did he go? Did she expect him to help him find Hanyu? Jun Fuling thought, "he''s gone."ˇ° Gone, he can''t go, he... "" what did you say? " His eyes suddenly very terrible, to see her a little puzzled, she knew he was jealous, "I mean I have something to ask him for help, how can he go?"ˇ° What can you do with him? " Su Jinse is a little upset. Is he the only one who has something to do with herˇ° Business, by the way, why don''t you feel sad at all? "ˇ° What are you upset about? " He looks very comfortable. His princess has been killed. How can he be so leisurely? Seeing that he pretended to be stupid, she reminded him, "your princess is dead. Aren''t you sad at all?" It seems that he is really merciless to that double disc. Jun Fuling light smile, "she is not my princess, to meet her person is not me, this person has not entered my door died in the sedan chair, we did not line Duke of Zhou''s ceremony is not husband and wife, so she is still a princess, not a princess."ˇ° The emperor, the... "" emperor, what can he do when the two discs are dead? "ˇ° The emperor will marry you again. "ˇ° In the future, he''s giving me a wedding. I''ll definitely refuse. I want to be with my wife and stay with her all the time. " His words let Su Jinse heart a sour, she stretched out her hand to caress his handsome face, such Jun Fuling let her think he rememberedˇ° Do you remember? "

 Chapter 560

    Jun Fuling saw the expectation in her eyes, but she couldn''t bear to say cruel words again. He didn''t remember, No.


    "There''s been a flash in my mind lately, too fast for me to catch."


    "It doesn''t matter. Take your time. You''ll remember."


    Jun Fuling reached out to hold her hand, "madam, I know you have been wronged. I wanted to pick you up tonight, but my identity is not allowed. Although you didn''t kill me, I have to avoid suspicion after all, so I came to you so late. Aren''t you angry?"


    Jun Fuling is Jun Fuling. She has her own opinions and opinions when doing things. Of course, she won''t be angry. His willingness to believe her is the best trust for her.


    But she began to worry about what Fang Zhiyou said. He was right. She was always in trouble when she stayed in Chang''an, and she had a hunch that the trouble would be more and more complicated in the future.


    She''s just an ordinary woman. She''s good at cooking. If she avoids those intrigues, she''s still young. So, when she''s staying with her in Chang''an, she has to be alert at all times. She''s still a cautious person.


    "Poria cocos, have you ever thought of resigning and leaving here?"


    Jun Fuling didn''t know why she said, "resign? Why did you resign? "


    She gave a bitter smile. Yes, why should I resign? Shouldn''t a good lord go to the world with her to live a miserable life?


    Now that he has lost his memory, he can''t go with himself.


    She wants to leave here very much. There are too many dangers and troubles for her, especially for the Emperor today. The emperor always makes trouble for himself. This time, he makes himself fight with the person who is also with him. If she loses, I don''t know if her head is there?


    Her life is still mysterious.


    "Nothing. I''ll just talk about it."


    "Doesn''t madam like Chang''an?"


    She shook her head. "No, I like all the places where you are. Once upon a time, you were in Nanjun, I was in Nanjun, you were in Fenghuang village, I was in Fenghuang village. Later, when you came to the capital, I followed you. I always chased you


    "Is it?"


    He still has no memory at all. All his impressions of Su Jinse are later. He knows that it''s not easy to cultivate feelings, but it''s even more difficult to remember.


    "Forget it. By the way, I''m going to the palace in a few days."


    "What are you doing in the palace?"


    "Doucai?"


    "Doucai? Has the emperor summoned you


    "You know?"


    "I don''t know. Does Madame think it''s a problem?"


    She has some helplessness, "there is no trouble to go, the emperor''s order no one can violate."


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. Don''t be afraid. It''s OK."


    At the beginning of this sentence, he also said to himself, madam, don''t be afraid of me.


    Heart sour uncomfortable, she slightly put the body against his arms, tightly hugged himˇ° I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid of anything for you. "


    "Madam..."


    The woman in his arms is gentle and soft, and a pleasant smell penetrates into his nose, which makes him feel thirsty. There is an impulse in his heart, and he thinks


    He lowered his head and breathed in her earˇ° I think... "


    "You..."


    Su Jinse is not an unconscious woman. Seeing his action, she knows what he wants to do?


    "Poria cocos..."


    He suddenly hugged her and walked towards the house. On the roof not far away, a man in green stood facing the wind. There was a huge pain in his eyes, but he watched the two people disappear in his sight.


    "Young master, we have to go. If the people of King Chen find out, we can''t go."


    Murong Yu stood facing the wind and watched Jun Fuling holding Su Jinse out of his sight. His heart tangled into a ball, but he stood there stubbornly. His heart was like being dug alive. Someone was digging a little bit with the tip of a cold knife until his heart was completely dug out. It was empty, Blood dripping but pain, he could not cry out.


    Pain of him, want to kill all the people in the world.


    His eyes were burning with jealousy. He was jealous, resentful and struggling.


    The cold light suddenly appeared. A long knife cut off a strand of his long hair. He said to the direction of the room, "I''ll come back again, Su Jinse. I won''t let you go."


    "Murong Yu?"


    Suddenly she called Murong Yu''s name. Jun Fuling was a little displeased and gently shook her shoulderˇ° What did you just say? "


    "I..."


    She shook her head and tried to push him away, but he didn''t move. "Get up and stop it."


    "Why, aren''t you my wife? Shouldn''t we do happy things? "


    "You..."


    She didn''t want to come now, because although the man was familiar to her, he didn''t remember himself. She was afraid that he would treat her as another woman when he was happy with her.


    Jun Fuling has his own consideration. Murong Yu must have seen it just now. That''s right. He did it on purpose. He let him see it on purpose and let him die. No one wants to touch his womanˇ° Madame, I want you to have no other man in mind. "ˇ° Other men? " His kisses were so close that she didn''t have time to be on guard. She wanted to push him away, but she couldn''t bear to. This is the man she loves. How can she push away? How can you have the heart? Night, so long, gossamer man dance, which is a pair of men and women fit, he took her to wushanyunyu some, in the happy trend of climbing and falling, finally sink, unable to extricate themselves. When she woke up in the morning, she saw that Jun Fuling was holding a hand and looking at herself, her cheeks suddenly turned redˇ° What are you looking at me for? " She pulled the quilt to cover herself. She hadn''t been together for a long time. She was very passionate last nightˇ° I don''t have much memory of you in my mind, but last night I found that... "Hearing this, she quickly got upˇ° What did you find? " Jun Fuling eyes with a smile, eyes curving, "I found that we fit." As soon as she said this, she blushed and her heart beat. She reached out and pushed him, "Hey, don''t be serious..." Jun Fuling had no face and no skinˇ° But it''s very harmonious, don''t you think? "ˇ° You also said... "Well, don''t tease you, you''re sleeping. I asked Zhu Jiu to bring some bird''s nests from the palace, which have been stewed. You can get up and drink for a while, and take good care of yourself. If you''re too thin, I''ll feel sad, you know?"ˇ° You''re leaving? "ˇ° The Marquis has come to the palace. I''ll go there. "ˇ° Who is the Marquisˇ° The father of Shuang dish is the Marquis of the current Dynasty. "ˇ° What''s the matter with him coming to you? "ˇ° Maybe it''s a double disc thing. Don''t worry. I''ll go back and you''ll sleep for a whileˇ° Will you come again? " After that, she regretted. Of course, he would come. The newly married Princess died before she came. He seemed very happy. The woman named Shuang die like this.

 Chapter 561

    Think about it. It''s life and death.


    A few days ago, she came here to tell her that she likes Poria cocos. Her dream is to marry him as a concubine. Who knows


    Who knows to die in the sedan chair, after all still didn''t cross the door of Chen Wang Fu.


    "I''ll come naturally. I''ll have a good rest. I''ll go into the palace to inquire about the dishes."


    After Jun Fuling left, Su Jinse thought about it, but she found something strange under her body. Her face was red, and she was embarrassed.


    "Yunsui, yunsui..."


    "Sister Su, are you awake?"


    Yunsui had been waiting outside for a long time. When she told her to come in, she saw the ripples all over the room and her face turned red. "Sister Su, you and your brother-in-law last night..."


    Yunsui covered his mouth and laughed sweetlyˇ° Maybe there is a little prince in his stomach... "


    "Silly girl, what nonsense? Go and prepare hot water for me. I want to take a bath."


    "Oh, sister Su, your neck..."


    "What happened to the neck?"


    "Oh, you see, really, this brother-in-law is not careful. I can see it all."


    "What?"


    She went to the mirror and saw a lot of strawberries around her neckˇ° Damn, he did it on purpose, didn''t he


    "Ma''am, ma''am..."


    Zhu Jiu''s voice came from outside. Su Jinse asked yunsui to open the door.


    "Brother Zhu..."


    "Madam, this is from the Lord..."


    "Brother Zhu, what is this?"


    Zhu Jiu is a little embarrassedˇ° It''s... "


    "Let me see."


    She opened it to see that it was a concealer, and smiled. "This gentleman''s Poria is your conscience."


    "Put it here. By the way, Zhu Jiu, Murong Yu, do you see it?"


    Zhu nine Leng Leng, do not know why she asked Murong Yu, "Murong Yu, no, madam, he should go."


    "Gone, how could it be? Where did he go? Why didn''t he greet me and leave? "


    Strange, it''s not like Murong Yu. Why did she leave without saying a word? He left after she was in prison. It''s impossible?


    He also promised to help himself to find a shelter, or did he feel that he could not get out and would be beheaded, so he left?


    But as soon as he left, how could she see him?


    This Poria cocos and the drought also have no friendship, this just know that you live in the palace, don''t want to see, don''t have to wait for her into the palace, even if it is into the palace, that drought also said no beads or don''t lend her, then how to do?


    How did she forget about it?


    Doesn''t Murong Yu seem to be afraid of trouble?


    "Zhu Jiu, help me to find Murong Yu. You must find him."


    "Madam, what do you want to do with him? It''s so nice to be gone. It''s better to be out of sight."


    "You are..."


    She found that no one likes Murong Yu. Why is Murong Yu so popular?


    It''s normal that Zhu Jiu doesn''t like him. Poria cocos doesn''t like him. Naturally, Zhu Jiu doesn''t like him either. But why doesn''t yunsui and zhiweiguan like him?


    Murong Yu, this is too bad, isn''t it?


    "Yunsui, when did he leave? What did he say?"


    Yunsui sees that she is still very concerned about Murong Yu. He thinks that Murong Yu said that he would go to save her that day and went out. He never came back. Later, sister Su came out. Isn''t sister Su saved by her brother-in-law, but Murong Yu?


    But she doesn''t plan to tell sister Su about it. It''s a good thing that Murong Yu can leave.


    "Sister Su, you can see that we don''t like Murong Yu. Isn''t it better for him to leave now? Don''t look for him. Besides, my brother-in-law doesn''t like Murong Yu here. "


    Su Jinse thought it was too boring, "what did Murong Yu do? Did you dig your ancestral grave? You hate him so much. How can he say that he is my life-saving benefactor? You can''t treat him like this."


    "But he''s gone. Where can I find him?"


    "Zhu Jiu helps me to look for it. I need him to do me a favor."


    "Madam, what can I do for you? If you want to find someone to help you, it''s the Lord. Murong Yu has nothing. What can I do for you?"


    "You don''t understand. Forget it. If you don''t go to me, he''s very important to me."


    "Ma''am, ma''am..."


    "Ah, sister su..."


    As soon as Su Jinse walked out of the gate of zhiweiguan, he saw a sedan chair outside, and a lady came down from it. The lady was dressed in gorgeous clothes, and there was a servant girl beside her.


    "Here we are, Madame."


    "This is it?"


    The woman raised her eyes and looked at the sign of zhiweiguan with disdain. Her eyes were full of hatred.


    "Yes, ma''am!"


    "Go in and bring Sue out to Mrs. Bennet."


    When Su Jinse heard this, he wanted to run. Who did he offend?


    "Shopkeeper, call out your boss."ˇ° Boss, are you going out? " Su Jinse is about to leave, but the shopkeeper''s words are exposed by her. She smiles awkwardlyˇ° Yes, to go out. "ˇ° Is this Miss Su Jinse? " Su Jinse turns around and smiles awkwardlyˇ° I am. What can I do for this lady? "ˇ° Bold, this is our Marquis''s wife. Don''t you kneel down when you see her? "ˇ° Mr. and Mrs. Hou Her first reaction was that she was in trouble, but what did the Marquis and his wife want from herˇ° Su Jinse pays a visit to the Marquis''s wife. I don''t know if she wants to have porridge or dinner when she arrives. Su Jinse will let the shopkeeper serve you well. " Su Jinse said so politely that there was no place for his wife''s anger to spread. Seeing that everyone was waiting for her, she said, "my wife has something important to do with you. Can I have a quiet place?"ˇ° Important thing... "Upstairs, please!"ˇ° What about sister Su? " Yunsui knows that the Hou Ye''s wife is not good because she has several thugs around her. Those thugs are not good things. Is it because of the Shuang dish princess''s trouble to ask sister Su? But the princess was killed by the people sent by Hanqing. It has nothing to do with sister su. What''s the reason why the Marquis''s wife came here today? If you want to settle with sister Su, shouldn''t she go to find Han Xiaoqing? No, she has to try to inform her brother-in-law, or she will be bullied laterˇ° It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. I''ll treat you myself. " In the box on the second floor, sandalwood and cigarette smoke were burning, but there was a smell of killing in the air, which made people feel uncomfortable and want to escape. She continued to play silly, "I don''t know why Mrs. Hou came to zhiweiguan?" Hou Ye''s wife looked up and down at her with displeasure. This woman is really as bold as the rumor says. Even in front of herself, she is calm and courageous. She is not like an ordinary woman in a small familyˇ° You little cook is really good at killing people. Tai Zi and Chen Wang spent a lot of effort for you. What kind of flattery did you use to make the prince and Chen Wang confuse black and white for you? "

 Chapter 562

    Su Jinse understood. He came to find fault.


    She is slightly polite, honor and disgrace is not surprised, "Madam this words heavy, Su Jinse is after the Ministry of punishment trial acquitted, Su Jinse did not kill, madam misunderstood."


    "Misunderstanding? Hum, my wife won''t believe that the prince of Xiliang sent someone to kill Shuang dish. He and my family Shuang dish have no injustice and hatred. Why do you want to kill her? It''s clear that you didn''t admit that you killed my daughter. Everyone is watching. The prince and King Chen will make this arrangement in order to get rid of you. Do you think my wife doesn''t know? I can''t hide this little trick from you. I know you are the one who killed my wife''s daughter. Su Jinse, you killed ShuangDi! "


    The Marquis''s wife glared. It''s OK for Su Jinse to kill people. Is there no reason in the world?


    Su Jinse knew that she could not make up her mind. She couldn''t make it clear. She was also in the sedan chair when the accident happened. No wonder the Marquis and his wife insisted that she had killed the double disc.


    "Madam, Su Jinse really didn''t kill Princess shuangdish. The Ministry of punishment has given Su Jinse justice. Please don''t bother about it any more."


    "Shut up, don''t think that my wife will be deceived by you. You can deceive people all over the world, but you can''t be biased against me. Although the prince and King Chen have saved you, Su Jinse, my wife won''t let you go. You killed my daughter. Why do you want to kill her? It''s because you had a relationship with King Chen, and you are jealous that she married to the palace, So you don''t want to kill her? "


    "What do you mean, madam? Su Jinse has absolutely no such idea. "


    "The slut retorted hard, and someone beat me hard until she admitted it."


    "Ma''am, are you going to do it?"


    She stepped back and looked at the four thugs in front of her. She was not afraid of these slaves, but what she didn''t expect was that the Marquis''s wife died, and her daughter came to her to vent her anger?


    "Not only to do it, but also to destroy your face. Come on, fight!"


    "Hit me? I''m afraid it''s not proper for my wife to beat me on my territory? "


    Hou Ye''s wife said to her, "do you think my wife is afraid of you? It''s just a cook. You can turn the world upside down, fight..."


    "Hit me, OK, everyone..."


    She loosened her shoulders and made a defensive gesture. She hadn''t done it for a long time.


    Those people were ready to catch her. Unexpectedly, with a flash of his body, he grabbed one with one hand, clasped his shoulder and threw it hard. Then the man fell to the ground. The other people threw their hands at her when they saw that she had Kung Fu.


    Su Jinse jumps up and kicks one by one. Those people scream and lie on the ground. The Marquis''s wife is shockedˇ° You, you... "


    The last one, one over the shoulder, fell to the ground and smashed the stool. She gasped and clapped her handsˇ° Is there anyone else, ma''am? What more


    "You, you are..."


    The door outside the house was kicked open, "sister Su, this..."


    People ran in, thought she suffered a loss, did not expect to see a wounded, the shopkeeper''s busy called Lingxiˇ° Go to the palace and tell the Lord that something has happened... "


    "Yes..."


    "No, I''ll send someone."


    Yunsui came forward, "sister Su, are you ok?"


    Su Jinse patted the dust on her body and sat down on a stool. "Madam, I respect that you are Hou Yefu. I treat you with courtesy, but you treat me like this, so she has to offend me."


    "Well, you su Jinse, it won''t be like this today."


    "Yes, anytime."


    She clapped her handsˇ° Somebody call out the Marquis and his wife! "


    What she said was please.


    As soon as these words came out, Mrs. Hou''s face turned white. She was so angry that she couldn''t speak clearly. As Mrs. Hou, she was bullied by a cook. Today, she lost face.


    "Well, Su Jinse, please remember to my wife that today''s affairs will definitely trouble you. Even if it''s not the case with Shuang dish, you can wait and see for me. With my wife here, you won''t have a good time in Chang''an."


    "Don''t be angry, madam..."


    "Take your time, no see off!"


    Hou Ye''s wife lost her temper, but she went away in ashes. How did she not expect that the cook had skills? The servants she brought were not rivals.


    "I''m still lying there, useless rubbish. Get up for Mrs. Bennet."


    After the party left, yunsui was still worriedˇ° Sister Su, are you ok? Have you hurt yourself? "


    Su Jinse saw that the table was in a messˇ° I''m fine. I''ll get someone to clean up here. "


    "Sister Su, you beat the person of this Marquis''s wife. She will continue to make trouble in the future. What should I do?"


    Yunsui knows that the Marquis and his wife are still very powerful. He can''t afford to offend.


    Su Jinse stood up and said, "I''ve lost eight generations of blood. I''ve been offending people since I came to Chang''an. Today''s Prince, tomorrow''s princess, and later I''ll have a wife. I''m not comfortable in my childhood. I''ll go to the palace to fight for food in a few days. I don''t know what will happen in a few days. How can I feel that my life is really bitter, When is the end of the rough road? "


    She didn''t leave Chang''an without considering what Fang Zhiyou said, but the premise of leaving Chang''an was that Fuling would follow her, but now his memory hasn''t recovered, so she has two things to do. First, she continues to find Murong Yu and tries to get the beads through him. Second, she wants to win the fight in a few days, so the two things can be completed smoothly, She must leave here with Poria cocos, and he will have to go if he doesn''tˇ° Doucai, when did you want to enter the palace to doucai? " Why didn''t she mention itˇ° Well, don''t even talk about it. Let''s clean up here. "ˇ° Ah... "She went out by herself at the door of the shop. After a while, she saw Zhu Jiu coming in a hurryˇ° Are you all right, ma''am? "ˇ° What can I do for you? "ˇ° Lingxi came to tell you that the Marquis''s wife has gone to make trouble with you. You... "Xiaoer, you have been sent away." Yes, it was. However, this beam has also been settled. She needs to quickly carry out her own plan, finish those two things as soon as possible, and leave the land of right and wrongˇ° Gone? " Zhu Jiu thought she was going to suffer a loss, but she had already been sent awayˇ° What about Poria cocos? He''s not in the palace? "ˇ° The Lord has gone into the palace. He went there early in the morning and said that he was going to inquire about doucai for you for a few days. "ˇ° Is that right? " It seems that he is very concerned about his own affairsˇ° I feel that he will think of me slowly, don''t you think? "ˇ° Yes, madam, it''s up to you to come out this time. Otherwise... "I don''t know what the consequences will beˇ° Well, you go back. It''s OK here. I''m Su Jinse. I''m not a woman who can only hide behind men. I have the ability to deal with these things. I want to go out for a walk. "ˇ° Then I''ll follow you. "ˇ° No, go back to the palace. "

 Chapter 563

    "But madam..."


    "I''m going back. When are you going to leave?"


    In fact, she came out to look for Murong Yu. No one recommended her. How could she meet that man? Even if he came to her restaurant, she didn''t know him.


    The street was busy with people coming and going, and there was an anxious voice not far away.


    "Don''t run, thief!"


    Out of the crowd, a man ran after a man. The man ran away and ran so fast that he hit Su Jinse.


    "Oh..."


    "Don''t run, get him."


    Su Jinse responded and stretched out her foot to make the thief fall down. Then she caught up with the man and said, "run, don''t you have an apology when you run into your aunt?"


    "You let me go, I''ll give you money..."


    "Money, aunts and grandmothers are not short of money."


    "Stop!"


    The man ran forward, pantingˇ° I finally found you. I want to die. Give me back my wallet? "


    Su Jinse arrested the man and said, "give back the wallet to the young man?"


    The thief glared at Su Jinseˇ° Smelly women are nosy. You wait for me. "


    "Yes, I''ll wait."


    "Can''t you go?"


    "Forget it, young master. He''s just a thief. Let''s forget the money when it comes back?"


    The man saw Su Jinse say so and noddedˇ° All right


    "Wait, dammit."


    "Girl, I''m afraid you''ll be in trouble if you let this man go."


    "I''ve had enough trouble. I''m not afraid of trouble. Your money..."


    "Thank you, young lady. I caught the thief."


    Not far away came a man in a black robe. The man looked rough and crazy. He was about thirty years old. He was very big. It could be seen that the man chasing the thief was his man.


    "Here is the purse, young master."


    "Thank you very much for your help. Thank you again."


    "Nothing. Are you foreign?"


    "How does the girl know?"


    "I don''t think your accent is like that of Chang''an people."


    "Well?"


    He also saw that the woman in front of him was different from other girls. She was bold, free and easy. Tao was very interesting.


    "Goodbye."


    "Girl, how can I get to zhiweiguan?"


    Su Jinse was stunned and turned to look at themˇ° Zhiweiguan, are you going to zhiweiguan? "


    "Yes, we want to see it. We''ve heard a lot about it. We also want to see what''s the difference between this view of knowledge and taste. We can become the first restaurant in Chang''an."


    "You are..."


    "It''s just a matter of admiring the name."


    "It''s not far ahead. You''ll be there as long as you go."


    "Thank you, girl."


    "Goodbye."


    After su Jinse left, the man in Xuanyi kept looking at the direction of her departure.


    This is a good way for women in Central Plains.


    "Prince, are we really going to zhiweiguan?"


    The waiter didn''t understand what to do there?


    "Of course, I want to see who Su Jinse is."


    The river rippled along the bank.


    The setting sun is shining all over the ground. She looks for the whole Chang''an Street. She doesn''t see Murong jade. The Murong jade seems to have evaporated.


    He wanted to find Hanyu, but she didn''t know anyone. If she appeared, she must be disguised. How could zhiweiguan distinguish so many guests?


    Think about some irritability, found a place to sit down, hands holding sun, watching the people coming and going on the bridge deck.


    She was still in the death row yesterday, and she came out today. It''s really mysterious.


    She thought that she would leave here with Fuling after the fight, but the premise of leaving was that she wanted to get the memory bead. Only when she got the memory bead and let Fuling recover her memory, she had the chance to take him away. This time, she said that nothing could stay any longer. She had a premonition that her life would be sent to Chang''an sooner or later.


    She has offended many people, the emperor, the queen, the Lord, his wife, and the newly married Princess. Last night, the woman''s eyes were terrible when she saw her. She knew that women were jealous, so she knew that she would still treat her like her own way. Princess Beiming would not tolerate her for long.


    For a moment, she suddenly felt that she was going to die. Now she had to get the memory bead as soon as possible to let Poria cocos recover her memory. No matter how much she paid, she had to leave here. She didn''t want to die in Chang''an.


    She wants to go back to Nanjun and Fenghuang village, where her ah Yu is waiting for her, waiting for her to go home all the time.


    "Ah Yu..."


    She missed ah Yu so much.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Behind came a faint voice, she suddenly turned back, in the sun, a man dressed in green with a hat appeared in front of her.


    She got up in a hurryˇ° You''re... "Come with me."ˇ° "Murong Yu?" Murong Yu took her to a box in a tavern, then untied the hat on her headˇ° It''s me She was very happy to see that it was Murong Yuˇ° Where have you been and why are you dressed like this? " Murong Yu saw her good light smile, "is not your Chen King forced me to leave you, I had to hide in the world."ˇ° Poria cocos? Why does he want you to leave? " Is this man jealous? Murong Yu said with a light smile, "why do you know better than me? It seems that Jun Fuling, who has lost her memory, has a strong desire to possess you. She doesn''t allow people like me to appear around you. He will feel a sense of crisis."ˇ° Don''t talk nonsense. He knows our relationship. We are just friends. " Murong Yu gave a bitter smile, yes, just a friend, but he didn''t think so. If a friend, he Murong jade will become like this? He is not for his friends. She knows what he wants, but she tells him that there is no chance. When he is desperate, she comes to find herself. She knows that what he needs is not him, but his help. But he is still very happy, at least that she needs him, isn''t sheˇ° Yes, we are just friends, but Chen Wang still can''t hold me. " Su Jinse feels a little uncomfortable. Murong Yu has helped her a lot. She shouldn''t be treated unfairlyˇ° You go back with me, I need you to help me find the drought, I came out to find you, as for Fuling... "Sorry, I can''t go back with you."ˇ° Why? Are you afraid that Poria cocos will kill you? " Murong Yu said with a bitter smile, "Chen Wang doesn''t like me. He''s afraid that I have something to do with you. He said that I''ll die when I see you again. Miss Su, I have nothing but this life. I don''t want to die."ˇ° I''m sorry, don''t be afraid of him. He doesn''t dare to do anything to you with me. Can you help me? I know it''s hard for you, but I don''t know who to ask for help except you. "

 Chapter 564

    She knows that she is very unkind. Murong Yu has helped her a lot, but now she ends up hiding. She''s sorry for him. She wants him to appear on the street openly instead of hiding. She can only take a hat for fear of being found out and causing death.


    Murong Yu saw her saying so, and said bitterly, "I have nothing now. What else can I do for you?"


    "If you don''t tell me, I know that you saved my life before I was arrested. Murong Yu, you helped me a lot. I really don''t know how to thank you. The only thing I can do is to let you stand here aboveboard and not be afraid of any killing."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I said to protect you and not let anyone hurt you."


    "Protect me?"


    He Murong Yu didn''t expect that one day a girl would say to herself, "I''ll protect you.".


    "What if King Chen wants to kill me?"


    "Let him kill me first. You saved my life and should pay it back to you."


    "I''m content to have you. OK, I''ll spend my life with you. What do you want me to do for you?"


    "You agreed?"


    "Girls have promised to protect me. What''s my fear?"


    Is, she if can and Chen Wang because of oneself turn against each other, isn''t that very good?


    "In a few days, I''ll go into the palace to fight for food. You know the person I fight for food with."


    "Fight for food, fight for food with whom?"


    Why doesn''t he know?


    "This man should be your elder martial brother, the disciple of the kitchen god. You are not hurt."


    "The young master is not hurt, he also came?"


    "Yes, he is not only here, but also with Hanyu. Hanyu also proposes to have a competition with the Chinese government. The emperor calls me to participate in the competition. If I can win, he can restore my title of God of restorer. If I lose and lose face to the Chinese government, I will die in the palace to make amends."


    "The elder martial brother is here too. What does he want to do?"


    He found things more and more complicated.


    "How''s your cooking skill?"


    Murong Yu looks very strange, Su Jinse seems to guess what, "is very good, right?"


    "It''s not very good, it''s very good. Childe Wushang is the most proud disciple of master. Only he is the only one among our martial brothers who has won master''s true biography. In the past, I didn''t learn to cook after I lost my sense of taste. My elder martial brother''s cooking is very famous in Xiliang, and no one is his rival."


    "So powerful?"


    But think about it. If it wasn''t serious, she wouldn''t be so confident. She wanted to compete with the cooks of the Chinese dynasty. Her purpose was very clear. She wanted to win the Chinese dynasty, but the emperor sent her to fight. No matter how powerful her opponent was, she had to fight back.


    "Yes, in a word, my elder martial brother is a terrible opponent. You should be careful."


    She saw the preciseness of Murong Yu''s face, "what are you afraid of? Isn''t it with you? I may not lose with you, and I may not die in the palace."


    "Me?"


    Su Jinse suddenly laughedˇ° Why, it doesn''t count that you save me from death row. If I lose in a few days, will I die? So you didn''t save me in vain? So you still have to find a way to help me. I don''t know anything about childe Wushang. Only when you are familiar with him, as the saying goes, you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles. I need you to help me to prepare for this competition


    Murong Yu sat down and said, "but he is my elder martial brother. If I help you, he will lose. He will lose and die."


    "What?"


    She didn''t expect that. There''s nothing wrong with Murong Yu''s words. Yes, she will die if she loses. The young man is harmless. It''s the same if she loses. After all, it''s not a matter between individuals. It''s a matter of face between the two countries.


    "I''m sorry, Murong Yu. I didn''t think about it. Just think I didn''t say it. Let''s go. Come back with me."


    "Jinse..."


    He suddenly stood up and said, "silly girl, I can care nothing for you. How can I care about the death of my elder martial brother?"


    These words made her feel nervousˇ° Murong Yu, you... "


    He even said such words to himself, then he is not


    "I love you."


    Her eyes stare big, unbelievable looking at him, "you don''t talk nonsense, we are friends."


    "What if I''m a friend, I still love you."


    "Enough, don''t say it. I don''t want to hear these words any more. I hope you don''t say it either. I only treat you as a friend. Don''t you understand?"


    She said it many times, being a friend.


    "I know you treat me as a friend, and it''s true that I love you."


    "Enough, don''t say it. If you know something about Fuling and me, you shouldn''t say these words. If it wasn''t for loving him, I wouldn''t stay here and be oppressed. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t ask you to help me find hanbiye. Murongyu, forget me, I''m not your good match."


    "You think too much. I just say that I love you. I don''t want to do anything. How you think is your business."


    "I can''t control your thoughts. I just make it clear to you."ˇ° I knowˇ° Come back with me, I beg you for these two things. "ˇ° I can''t go back. " She turned and laughedˇ° I won''t force you to do anything to help me find the dry food. I really don''t have the face to ask you to do anything again. When I get the memory bead, I can restore the memory of Poria cocos. If I can survive after fighting, I will leave here with Poria cocos, and we won''t come back again. "ˇ° What do you mean, you''re leaving? " She nodded, her eyes full of hope. "Yes, Chang''an is a bustling place, but it''s not suitable for me, a country woman. I don''t know the rules and have a bad temper. Sooner or later, my life will stay here. I remember that you helped me. I''ve planned for a long time. When I leave, I''ll leave you zhiweiguan and the delicious food dictionary I wrote, I''m sure you''ll need it. Sorry, there''s only so much I can do for you. I hope you have your own home here. " Murong Yu laughed at herself, "Miss Su is thoughtful."ˇ° I know you don''t want these things, but it''s the only compensation I can give you. " Yes, the only compensation, she is a kind person, but she also only these, people live in this world always need these vulgar things. Murong Yu smiles strangely and looks at her crazily. He doesn''t want these things at all. All he wants is the woman in front of him. He is more and more indifferent to these things. He just wants to go away with the woman in front of him, protect her and take her away from Chang''an, It''s a pity that she wants to leave here, but the people around her will not be him. But the clean Jun Fuling who forgot her. It''s not fair. It''s not fair. He paid so much. It''s not fair.

 Chapter 565

    Seeing Murong Yu''s silence, she finally gave upˇ° If you really don''t want to help me, just think you haven''t met me and forget these words. I''m sorry to disturb you. "


    She doesn''t blame Murong Yu for not helping herself. Why should he help himself?


    "Wait!"


    He thought about it and stepped forwardˇ° I''ll help you


    She looked up at him in delightˇ° Really? Would you like to help me? "


    "Don''t be moved. I have conditions to help you."


    "You say I''ll do whatever I can do."


    "I want a sense of taste. You can''t go back on it."


    "Never go back."


    He finally said his own idea, he wants zhiweiguan, she wants him to help, so it is a deal, her guilt for him is less.


    One before the other, she walked very fast. Seeing that he didn''t catch up, she stopped again. "Can you hurry up, a childe brother is walking, grinning and chirping. I''m afraid that the drought has also come. We''ve missed him."


    Murong Yu saw that she despised her slow walking. "Don''t worry, you won''t miss it."


    "How can you be so clear?"


    "Let''s go. If King Chen is lucky, we will have a drought today."


    "Today?"


    The gate of zhiweiguan is busy with people coming and going. When they come back, everyone is surprised to see Murong Yu.


    He was brought back by the boss?


    "Murong Yu, are you back?"


    Su Jinse is a little happy to see his popularity getting betterˇ° They''re all your people in the future. Get along with them. "


    Murong Jade mouth moved, want to say what is Yu Guang suddenly swept to a corner inside the two men sitting.


    They?


    "Jinse..."


    Su Jinse is talking to the shopkeeper. Murong Yu asks her to whisper, "what''s the matter?"


    Murong Yu came up to her and said, "here it is."


    Su Jin se a Leng suddenly understood to come over, joyful looking at him, "came, where?"


    "See, in the corner by the window, the man in Xuanyi is him. He really came."


    When Su Jinse saw the man, he was surprised, "how is he?"


    Murong Yu was surprised to hear this, "how can you recognize him?"


    "I saw him once. Today I helped him catch a thief."


    "That''s easy."


    "What do you say?"


    Murong Yu whispered a few words in her ear. Su Jinse listened carefully, and then gave him a thumbs up and a beautiful smile.


    "Or you have a way. I''ll go now."


    In the corner, he was also eating fried ice cream. He had never eaten this dish before. He could not forget the feeling of eating it into his mouth. He did not expect that this idea of knowledge and taste really deserved its reputation.


    "Young master, is it really so delicious?"


    "You have to taste it. You can only feel it for yourself. Who on earth is Su Jinse and how can she make such a wonderful food


    "Ice and fire?"


    The servant also felt very strange. The young man never praised anything. Today he has been praising the food here. Is it really that good?


    "Thank you, young master..."


    "If there is no injury, I will feel strange."


    "Young master, please taste Teppanyaki."


    Rhinoceros personally brought a plate of baked vegetables, aroma, still emitting hot gas above.


    He also put down his chopsticks, "I didn''t order this dish."


    "This is my boss''s treat. Please try it."


    "Your boss?"


    He also sat there and looked around. He had to say that he liked zhiweiguan''s delicious food very much. He only ordered a few dishes, one was fried ice cream, one was fruit porridge, and another was eight treasure gourd duck. These dishes were originally from Central Plains, but he didn''t like them. He didn''t expect that they tasted good and delicious.


    "My boss is Miss Su. Please go upstairs."


    "Why, your boss is shady. You can''t come here. You have to go upstairs."


    "This..."


    "No harm, I''ll go up and have a look. Fusang, you stay here."


    "Don''t worry, young master, this..."


    Is it dangerous?


    "What are you afraid of? Is boss Su going to eat me?"


    "Please


    On the second floor, Lingxi respectfully invited him into the box. When the door opened, she saw a woman playing with something. She had a pretty back, dressed in white and looked like a fairy. She was brushing meat on a pan with a plate in her hand.


    There was a smell of barbecue in the air. The dry meat had been eaten, but the stomach still wanted to eat it.


    "This..." "young master, we meet again." Su Jinse turns around and says hello with a smile. He is surprised to see him, but suddenly smiles, "how can the girl be here?" As soon as he said this, he regretted. Was she... "So the girl is Su Jinse, boss Su?" He never thought that the girl he met on the street was su Jinse, the boss of zhiweiguanˇ° The boss doesn''t dare to bear the burden. You''d better call me Miss Su. Please have a seatˇ° Thank you very much She''s a good cook. He didn''t expect that zhiweiguan''s boss was the one who caught the thief for him in the morning. He knew that Su Jinse''s cooking was really good. If I knew that, I should have brought no injury today. Let her have a look at Su Jinseˇ° Miss Su, this is... "She asked herself to come up just to let people see her cookingˇ° It''s called Teppanyaki. It''s a new cooking method invented by me. The taste is the same as the barbecue you like. The highlight of this dish is that there is no lampblack problem. Customers can enjoy the delicious food without worrying about their health, killing two birds with one stone. "ˇ° Well, you are a real orchid. I''ve heard about this dish, so I came here today to taste it. Because there are many delicious food I haven''t seen before, I forget it. This barbecue is my favorite. "ˇ° Yes, please have a taste. How does my barbecue taste? " The roasted meat was crystal clear, half fat and half thin, with sesame seeds and spices on it. She smelled it fragrant, and the oily meat was appetizing. She put it on the plate one by one, sprinkled some crisp scallions and handed it to himˇ° Young master, please He nodded slightly, and saw that the meat she roasted was thin and fat, and he could not guess what the dip wasˇ° Then I''ll try it. "ˇ° Please Su Jinse now puts all her hopes on hanbiye, hoping that he can help himself and lend her the beads, so that Fuling can remember her and finish the first thing she wants to do. The rest of the second thing, she will try her best to complete, and then no matter what blocks her, she will go back and leave here with Fuling.

 Chapter 566

    After eating a piece of meat, he suddenly found that


    "Well?"


    His face was very strange, and then he put down his chopsticks,


    "This..."


    "How, is the taste still good for you?"


    "Dare to ask, girl, why is this meat..."


    "Tell me, young master?"


    "Why is it so tender and smooth? It''s obviously how can barbecue be eaten..."


    How can you taste boiled soup?


    Su Jinse saw that he was really a gourmet. "Yes, the question I want to ask is what I can answer, because I have processed the meat. I know that the smell of the roast meat is not enough to make all the delicious flavor of the meat go out, so I have pickled the meat all day and night. It''s not fishy, greasy, and there''s no smoke. I''ve mastered the heat when baking, and it''s not burnt or too hot, It only needs to be medium rare to get out of the pot, so that the gravy won''t look dry and astringent, and you can have a different flavor of barbecue with this method. "


    "And no fumes?"


    She also saw that her pot was flat and evenly heated. Sure enough, this pot was specially made, and he had never seen such a pot in the Central Plains. How could su Jinse think of such a wonderful way to use this pan instead of barbecue?


    "That''s right. Do you have the smell of lampblack?"


    It seems that he has entered other people''s way.


    "No


    "No one can eat more."


    "Enough, Miss Su. Do you know me?"


    Su Jinse suddenly changed his faceˇ° I don''t know. What''s the matter? "


    "I don''t know a girl. If you don''t know me, how can you know that I like barbecue without lampblack? If you don''t know me, how can you specially let me go upstairs? Why do so many guests below me suffer from the girl''s Chiang Mai, eh?"


    "This..."


    Su Jinse had to look at him with new eyes. He was really a powerful man. He could learn the other party''s intention from the conversation.


    "Who let you get close to me? What''s your purpose?"


    Su Jinse said with a smile when he saw that he was facing the enemy. "I''m joking. I didn''t mean to approach you. As for you don''t like barbecue with lampblack, someone really told me that."


    "Well, who is it?"


    "This man is from Xiliang. I don''t know him."


    "So Miss Su knows the identity of the king?"


    Su Jinse noddedˇ° I know


    "What''s your purpose in approaching me?"


    When Su Jinse saw what he had said, he suddenly knelt down and prayed, "to tell the prince, Su Jinse is also helpless. Su Jinse has something to ask for. I hope the prince can help me. Su Jinse will be very grateful."


    Su Jinse''s sudden kneeling made him alertˇ° What do you want? Miss Su has done so much to ask for something from Wang. Tell me, what do you want to ask for? "


    She said, "I heard that the prince has a memory bead in his hand. Su Jinse dares to ask the prince to borrow it."


    Originally, she thought that what she asked for was cooking, but unexpectedly, she gave him a precious idea.


    "Memory beads? You even know the memory bead and say, "who told you all this?"


    She did not expect that this woman should have investigated her identity and everything clearly. Her purpose is to have her own memory?


    "It''s Murong Yu. My husband lost his memory because of an accident. He doesn''t remember me. I heard Murong Yu say that you have this bead, which can make my husband remember me again. So Su Jinse dared to ask the prince to borrow the bead. Su Jinse was very grateful for the prince''s kindness."


    "Ah, it''s ah Yu."


    Then he sat downˇ° Where is he? "


    This is to let Su Jinse some ignorant force, he knows Murong jade?


    Didn''t Murong Yu say that he didn''t know himself?


    What''s going on?


    "He''s not here."


    "No?"


    "Yes, he''s not here. Ask the prince to borrow the beads."


    Han also coldly looked at her kneeling, "Su Jinse, you and I have never met before. Why do you think our king will lend you the memory bead? It''s a treasure and the prince''s favorite thing. It''s impossible!"


    "Please prince, only you can help me."


    Yes, it''s all in him.


    "Get up, Miss Su. It''s true that the pearl is with me, but I don''t like to be calculated by others, especially in the name of delicious food. I can''t accept that. Today''s business is over. You''ll think that I haven''t been here."


    "Prince, Prince..."


    Lu Xun also gets up and leaves in a hurry. Su Jinse wants to chase her out, but she knows that Lu Xun is not willing to help herself. Yes, he has never met him and has no friendship with him. It is reasonable for him not to help himself.


    She decided not to chase, and the result was the same. Branches... The door outside the house was gently pushed open. She looked up and saw that it was himˇ° He''s gone? "ˇ° Well, he''s gone. He hates my design. He came here on purpose. He''s very angry. He didn''t borrow any beads. " Su Jinse is like frost eggplant. She seldom does this. Only for the sake of Poria cocos, she compromises one by oneˇ° Don''t lose heart. We have another wayˇ° He asked about you, and where are you? He called you a Yu... "It seems that Murong Yu didn''t tell her the truth. Murong Yu was embarrassed. She finally knewˇ° Yes, the Hanshu family and the Murong family were related by marriage. We grew up together when we were young. "ˇ° Growing up together? " No wonder he cares about himˇ° Will he do it to you? " After all, the Murong family has been destroyed. It''s still the order of the king of Xiliang. Will this Dugu Murong Yu be killed? Murong Yu some helpless, shaking his head way, "I don''t know."ˇ° I don''t think he has any hatred for you. He won''t trouble you. Don''t worry too much. I''m sorry to let you expose your identity. "ˇ° It doesn''t matter. Sooner or later, he will know that I said it Su Jinse was very depressed and sat down, "it''s not easy to wait until he came, but he failed. It''s not easy to see him now."ˇ° No, there should be another chance. We just need to be patient, and Han will not leave Chang''an for the time being. However, he is suspicious. Today he knows that you deliberately designed him to come here, so I''m afraid he won''t trust you easily. It will take some trouble to borrow beads. "ˇ° I know. What else can you do? " Murong yudun did not speak, he went to one side and sat down, "give me something to eat, I''m hungry." Su Jinse saw that he was really hungry, gently rolled up his sleeve, "OK, what do you want to eat, I''ll bake it for you?"ˇ° I like whatever you do. " The meaning of this is somewhat ambiguous, but she doesn''t like it. "Murong Yu, I..." "don''t get me wrong. I know you don''t like me. I won''t put my mind on you. I''ll help you now, but you promise me to give me the concept of knowledge and taste. There''s no other meaning."

 Chapter 567

    Yes, he had other meaning, but he didn''t want to talk to her, because he saw disgust and rejection.


    "It''s very kind of you to think that. You''re waiting for me to barbecue for you."


    Murong Yu was very happy with the delicious meat, which was hard to refuse. The dish of meat was eaten into his stomach.


    "Jinse, there may be another way, but I don''t suggest you use it."


    "The way, what way, tell me?"


    Murong Yu saw that she was looking forward to itˇ° Forget it, it won''t work. "


    "Why?"


    Murong Yu sighed, "no one knows Hanyu better than me. This method doesn''t work. Instead, it will make him more alert and disgusted to you. Why don''t you give up? Junfuling has a good relationship with you now. Why do you insist on him remembering everything you used to have?"


    Why be persistent? Yes, why be persistent?


    She also wants to take her time, but xiaofangzi is right. It''s time for her to leave Chang''an, but she won''t want to leave alone. She wants to persuade Fuling to go with her, put everything down and go with her. The way to make him willing to leave now is that he can restore the memory of the past, and when he recovers, he will leave with himself.


    "You don''t understand. I''ll have an accident sooner or later when I stay here. I''ve made too many enemies. More than one person wants to kill me. I want to leave Chang''an with Poria cocos. You know, I don''t want to stay here. I''ve lived two lives. I cherish my life. I don''t want to die."


    Murong Yu didn''t understand what she said. What lived for two generations?


    "So, that''s what you want to do to quickly restore the memory of Jun Fuling?"


    She wants to leave here with Jun Fuling. No, Su Jinse, I''ve done so much for you. You can''t leave me.


    "Yes."


    She didn''t deny it. That''s right. That''s what she wanted to restore Jun Fuling''s memory. Now Jun Fuling doesn''t have much feelings with herself. It must be unwillingness for him to give up everything and leave him. Therefore, she can only hope on the memory bead.


    Murong Yu didn''t say anything, but he just took the pliers and didn''t know what he was thinking. Su Jinse saw that he didn''t say anything. "Anyway, thank you for today''s things. I don''t have to trouble you in the future. I''ll find a way for myself."


    This words a, Murong jade put down the pliers in the hand, lift Mou to see her, "oneself think a way?"


    Is this to get rid of him?


    "There will always be a way."


    She knows Mu Rongyu''s mind. The reason why she said this is to let him give up on himself. He can no longer be so obsessed with himself. He has his own life and life to go. They are just friends.


    Although she was tired of saying this, Murong Yu couldn''t listen to it.


    "Sister Su, my brother-in-law is here."


    "I see. Let him wait for me upstairs."


    "Yes."


    "You have a good rest. Poria cocos is coming. I''ll see him."


    "Jinse..."


    Murong Yu suddenly got up, "I''m leaving."


    She turned her head and seemed very surprised. Didn''t she agree? Why did she suddenly change her mind?


    "Leave, didn''t you say you wanted to help me?"


    His heart is full of joy to see her dependence on himself, but he does not like her dependence. Her dependence on herself is for another man. When he is useless, she may not even want to look at herself.


    Those who are preferred are always fearless.


    "Not now. I''ll leave after you fight."


    "But this restaurant..."


    He laughed at himself, "I don''t care."


    Yes, he is not rare. If he were rare, he would not have stayed here. Murong Yu is not interested in these things.


    It''s not uncommon. Just now he said it was for the sake of the restaurant. This man''s face changed faster than his book.


    "But..."


    "Well, don''t be, Jun Fuling is coming. Go with him."


    "Then I''ll go."


    After su Jinse left, Murong Yu also went out.


    By the river, the river murmurs.


    A man in dark clothes was standing there, looking at the busy street. His eyes were long.


    "I''ve seen the big prince."


    He turned around slowly and looked at him up and down. "Ah Yu, you are here at last. You are so brave. Don''t you know the royal family is looking for you?"


    "I''m alone. What''s my fear? I''m just a lonely man. The big prince knows I''ll come?"


    "You are the counselor around Su Jinse. I can''t think of anyone who knows the prince''s affairs like the back of his hand except you. Nobody knows about the memory pearl of our king except you in this dynasty."


    "The prince is really brilliant. Murong Yu admires him."


    "Ah Yu, this drought and green event has something to do with you?"


    Murong Yu''s drooping head is regarded as the default, and Hanyu also understands something. "The prince knows how to find Hanyu''s whereabouts. It''s you."


    "It''s the prince who has done a lot of rebellious things in China. It has nothing to do with me."ˇ° Well, I''m not here to pursue your guilt for betraying him. After all, I don''t like him. Although we are brothers, you know, I can''t get along with him. This time he will go back to his father and the emperor will not let him go. This is a worry for the king. Ah Yu, for the sake of growing up together, I don''t care about the Murong family. Do it yourself. "ˇ° Prince, please stayˇ° What else can I do for you? I heard that the prince brought my elder martial brother to fight with the Chinese cookˇ° Your news is quite well-informed. Yes, I brought your elder martial brother, childe Wushang. Where are you? Do you want to see him? "ˇ° If the prince can arrange it, Murong Yu naturally wants to see you. "ˇ° The prince can consider, where are you to let him come to you? "ˇ° Thank you prince, zhiweiguan in the city. "ˇ° Knowledge and taste? What''s your relationship with Su Jinse? Why do you want to help her? " What the hell is Murong Yu doing? Isn''t he always dismissive of the cooks in China? Why is that Su Jinse... "I lost to her, it''s her subordinates."ˇ° Because you lost the fight, so you listen to her? How can it be? If you don''t want to, no one can command you. " Yes, this is Murong Yu he knows. He has a deep mind and is as cunning as a foxˇ° Prince Miao Zan, she and I are just friends. "ˇ° I see. The woman who let you betray your brother is Su Jinse, isn''t she Seeing that Murong Yu didn''t speak, Han Yu also came in and said, "ah Yu, I can''t see that you are an infatuated person. It''s really strange that the Murong family has always been a cold hearted man. How come you''ve changed? You''ve really disgraced your Murong family."ˇ° Thank you, Prince musanˇ° That woman has a husband. No matter what you do, there is no result. You ask me to say what you want. Since you like that woman, don''t help her. Let her husband not remember her. Don''t you have more chances? What are you doing for her? You don''t understand what you''re doing. " Yes, he really can''t understand what Murong Yu is doing. Why on earth is heˇ° I''m here for the prince, too. "ˇ° Well, what do you want to do? "

 Chapter 568

    "In any case, this bead can''t be lent to Su Jinse."


    "But why do you want to guide her to me? Why tell her the whereabouts of the master and let her hope? Ah Yu, you are always unpredictable. "


    Murong Yu took a deep breathˇ° It''s just to make her die. I didn''t expect that she wanted this bead even when she knew it was with you. "


    "So you don''t want her husband to think of her?"


    "That''s natural. I stay here for her. I have nothing now. She''s the only one I can catch."


    Yes, he put all his eggs in one basket and said he wanted Su Jinse for everything.


    "Oh, it''s a joke. Our master Murong in Xiliang, the apprentice of Kitchen God, would abandon his family and country for a woman. Ah Yu, how could you not expect that you would become what you are today?"


    In his heart, Murong Yu is a very capable man. He is not close to women in Xiliang. He lets the other side love each other more, but he just looks down on them. He didn''t expect that he would like a married man. That''s ironic.


    "Don''t laugh at me, Prince. Can you do it?"


    "If you don''t say that the prince won''t give it to her, the memory bead is a treasure and can be borrowed at will. Although Su Jinse''s cooking skill is good, I appreciate it very much. However, it''s one thing to appreciate. Everything should be treated separately."


    "So I can rest assured."


    "Ah Yu, you are still the little fox. You let Su Jinse be grateful to you, but she does it behind her back. Oh, if she knows that you don''t really help her, you can''t catch her."


    "It''s no trouble for the prince."


    On the second floor of zhiweiguan, when Su Jinse heard that Jun Fuling had asked about things in the palace, she took a cool breathˇ° So everything about the game is very secret, and there is no news now? "


    "No, I only know that your opponent is the disciple of the kitchen god of Xiliang. He is called childe Wushang. He is very powerful and is said to be the most proud disciple of the kitchen god."


    "I know this man. He is Murong Yu''s elder martial brother."


    "Murongyu, didn''t he leave?"


    "I brought him back."


    "What, how dare he come back? Good means, even my people have been cheated. Where is he? Didn''t I keep you away from him? "


    Su Jinse saw that he was going to kill Murong Yu. "When are you going to stop being jealous? I need him to help me. Otherwise, how can I prepare to fight for food?"


    "He helps you?"


    "Murong Yu is the younger martial brother of Childe Wushang. He must know childe Wushang very well. I must know what childe Wushang is good at and what his short board is. Only by knowing himself and his enemy can he win a hundred battles."


    Jun Fuling thought that she had other thoughts on Murong Yu. She was unhappy in her heart. It seemed that she felt better after listening to her. He reached out and took her into his armsˇ° So Murong Yu is willing to help you? "


    "We are friends, and of course he is willing to help me."


    "Just friends?"


    "There are other deals."


    "Deal, what deal?"


    "Just leave it alone. I''ll take care of it anyway."


    "Madam..."


    Jun Fuling hugs her tightly, and he doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. As soon as he mentions Murong Yu''s name and sees Murong Yu by her side, he is very angry, inexplicably angry. He knows that he is jealous. He seems to fall in love with Su Jinse.


    "Murong Yu likes you, don''t you know?"


    Su Jinse raised her eyes to see that he was not confident, and suddenly laughed, "I''m not stupid, I know everything, but I made it clear to him, and he also understood that we just help each other."


    "Made it clear, really made it clear?"


    "Of course, to make it clear, Murong Yu is an understanding person. He will understand."


    "Well, since you are his elder martial brother, will he help you wholeheartedly? After all, it''s a fight for his country. Won''t he be partial to his elder martial brother? "


    "This..."


    Fuling''s words reminded her, yes, she really didn''t think about it. Fuling was right. Why did she ask Murong Yu to tell her that the childe was not hurt? That childe was his elder martial brother. He must have a good feeling. How could he help her?


    "Unless..."


    Jun Fuling had a pauseˇ° Unless you are more important in her heart than his elder martial brother. "


    "How can it be, it won''t be."


    So she was wrong to find Murong Yu?


    "Madam, you should know what I mean. Murong Yu can''t help you to this point. He has offended all the people for you. If so, his sinister heart can be imagined."


    Su Jinse stares at Jun Fuling''s face. What he says is not unreasonable. Why didn''t she think of this layer?


    "I know what I should do."


    Originally, she thought that she could ask Murong Yu for help. Only when she knew herself and her enemy, she would bring everything. But when Fuling said that, she thought it was reasonable. She shouldn''t be so selfish and let Murong Yu give everything. But she couldn''t give him anything. She couldn''t give him what he wanted, so


    "Poria cocos, I know what I should do." Jun Fuling see her understand, in the forehead gently kiss, this kiss tender like waterˇ° Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to make clear the background of the childe. Without Murong Yu and me, I won''t let you lose. " Night is falling, but it''s pouring rain outsideˇ° Sister Su, we can close early tonight. It''s raining so hard that there are no guests Yunsui came up to see her standing at the door of the shop, not knowing what she was thinking, "sister Su, what are you looking at? It''s raining heavily outside."ˇ° I''m waiting for Murong Yu. He''s been out for a long time and hasn''t come back Did you fight? "ˇ° Silly girl, I have nothing to quarrel with him. "ˇ° Yes, you can only have a tantrum with your brother-in-law, not Murong Yu. "ˇ° You make fun of me, too. "ˇ° Sister Su, I... "Yunsui hesitated. Su Jinse turned to see that she was not right." what''s the matter? "ˇ° I haven''t seen brother Zhu for several days. Please ask my brother-in-law what he is doing? Why don''t you come to zhiweiguan? " I Miss Zhu Jiu? This girlˇ° He didn''t come. Why don''t you go to the palace to find him? Didn''t you use to be bold? "ˇ° I''m too busy here. So many guests are too busy. How can they go? "ˇ° Thank you, sister su. Ah, who is the guest today? "ˇ° One of my hopes. " She also said that she would not lend any beads to her. She hasn''t thought of a good way yetˇ° Hope, is it the master of the bead? "ˇ° Do you remember Yunsui noddedˇ° Naturally, I remember. What can make sister Su pay attention to must have something to do with her brother-in-law. That young man, he... "

 Chapter 569

    Cloud ear also guessed the identity of the childe, sister Su special treatment must be not simple.


    "That''s right. He''s the prince of Xiliang. What Murong Yu said is true. He has that magic memory bead in his hand, but he won''t lend it to me."


    Yunsui was very surprised, "what, he is the prince of Xiliang, so what should he do if he doesn''t lend it to me?"


    Yunsui knows that sister Su has been preparing for such a long time just to wait for him to come. Unexpectedly, she was unhappy yesterday afternoon. No wonder sister Su was unhappy.


    "So I''m waiting for Murong Yu. Is there any other way to ask him?"


    "But will Murong Yu have a way?"


    Yunsui knows murongyu will help sister Su, but does he have any other way?


    Su Jinse sighs. She knows that she has helped Murong Yu too much, but now she can only find him. Poria cocos and Hanyu are not familiar with each other. If you tell him, he will not agree to find Hanyu and borrow beads, so she can only do it by herself.


    As for success, it depends on luck.


    "Is there any way for Murong?"


    "What do you call him?"


    "Young master, since he said he was going to save you last time, you were released soon afterwards. I knew that he helped. Sister Su, I guess that''s right?"


    "Silly girl, I think I owe Murong Yu too much. Now I''m embarrassed to ask him for help again."


    "Sister Su, you are a smart person. What do you think Murong Yu is doing to you?"


    "I know. I''ll make it up to him."


    When yunsui heard that she wanted to compensate Murong Yu, he suddenly laughed, "compensation, how do you want to compensate? Do you want to..."


    "Do you want to promise each other by example?"


    "Silly girl, what nonsense, I have my own arrangement."


    "Well, he seems to be back."


    On the street not far away, a figure gradually appeared in the rain and fog, getting closer and closer.


    Murong Yu, dressed in green clothes, walks slowly with a broken umbrella. Seeing this, Su Jinse rushes up. Are you back? "


    Murong Yu sees her waiting for her heart to warmˇ° Are you waiting for me? "


    She was embarrassed, but still said, "I''m not sure you didn''t come back. Come in."


    "Well."


    They went in and found a place to sit down. "Where have you been?"


    "Out for a walk."


    "I..."


    Suddenly she didn''t know what to say.


    Murong Yu seems to see through her mind, light way, "you don''t worry, I will think of a way to let the drought also borrow beads to you, as for childe no hurt..."


    "That''s what I want to talk to you about."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve asked him to zhiweiguan."


    "No, Murong Yu, what I want to tell you is, no more."


    "Jinse, what does that mean?"


    Did she know something?


    It''s impossible. She couldn''t have known about his conversation with him. If she had known, she wouldn''t have treated him so calmly.


    "I discussed with Fuling, he reminded me, I want to say sorry to you, I can''t be so selfish, I want you to help me do these things, you don''t have to tell me what you are good at, I don''t want to know now."


    This words, Murong Yu is not understand, this is why?


    "Why?"


    What did Jun Fuling say? Damn it!


    "Because I don''t want you to become a rebel, and I don''t want you to lose too much."


    Hearing this, Murong Yu was flustered. He was slightly glued to his eyebrows and said, "betraying relatives?"


    He has been rebellious for a long time. Since he disobeyed brother Wang''s command and saved her in zuixianlou, he has been rebellious. Does she know?


    He has no friends, no everything, now can catch, is in front of the woman, he will not let go, he paid all just want to ask for a person, ask for a person, even if he can''t get the heart also doesn''t matter, back to the second, get people also.


    "Yes, I know you are your elder martial brother. I''m sorry, I''m too selfish. I shouldn''t ask you to help me with everything. I''ve never thought for you from your point of view. You don''t have to worry about the Pearl. I''ll find a way to borrow it from you. You don''t have to worry about the childe''s harmless. I''ll think about my cooking skills these days, I''ll wait for the day when I enter the palace. "


    What he said is reasonable, but it is harsh to hear in Murong''s ears.


    He put down the glass, raised his eyes and gazed into her eyes, in a low voice, in a humble tone, "so you don''t need me anymore? Is that right? "


    So, is this for him to leave? Drive him away and say he''s worthless?


    Even if he was used, he was happy, but he didn''t even have the value of using it?


    She knew Murong Yu misunderstood and explained, "it''s not that I don''t need you anymore. I don''t want you to be too embarrassed. It''s that I''m too selfish. I didn''t think about how you helped me regret it. I''m sorry."


    Yes, she shouldn''t do this to Murong Yu. Fuling is right. He betrays his relatives and helps himself, but she won''t respond to him. If she goes on like this, something will happen sooner or later. So she stopped in time. She understands that a man does not give anything for charity, nor is he a good person in the world. He has his own selfish desire, but she is not a little girl. She doesn''t understand his mind. He said many times that she refused. Even if he said that he was just a friend to her, she knew that he still wanted something from himself in his heart. Murong Yu suddenly nodded, and a knowing smile rose from the corner of her mouth. "I understand. It''s good. You finally think about me." This is ironic, and Su Jinse feels embarrassedˇ° I''m sorry, it''s my fault. From today on, I won''t let you help me. You can do your business in the restaurant. This is your home. I''ll leave here when I handle all the things. You can give me a free hand. Zhiweiguan''s business has been good for more than half a year. I''ve also saved a lot of money. I''ll leave it to you. " It''s a restaurant and silver. In her heart, is Murong Yu a secular man who loves Lilu? He drank a cup of tea and said in a deep voice, "but without me, you can''t win without injury." This surprised her. "What are you talking about?"ˇ° I said, "you can''t win without me, young master."ˇ° No way She suddenly clapped the table and stood up, trying to suppress her unhappiness. "I su Jinse can''t lose. If I lose, my head will fall to the ground. For my life, I have to win over your elder martial brother. Don''t grow other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige here." Seeing her angry, he succeeded in infuriating herˇ° So you need me more, don''t you? "ˇ° But I... "Jun Fuling can''t help you much. I''m the only one in the world who knows my elder martial brother best. I know what he''s good at and what he''s not good at

 Chapter 570

    Su Jinse saw that he insisted, "but he is your elder martial brother. If I win, he will lose. Murong Yu, this is not a fight between me and childe Wushang, nor a win-win between them. This is a contest between the two countries. Do you understand?"


    He doesn''t understand. She thinks for him.


    "Although he is my elder martial brother, you are more important than him in my heart. Xiliang, oh, don''t mention Xiliang to me. The king of Xiliang killed hundreds of people in Murong. They came into my dreams every night and told me that they died unjustly. The king of Xiliang was my enemy. Do you think I still care about Xiliang? I don''t have to be grateful to Xiliang, I love losing. "


    Su Jinse knows that Murong Yu has hatred for Xiliang, but it''s the hatred of exterminating his family. What he says is reasonable, but


    "The young man will die without injury. If he loses, he will die. If I lose, I will die too. Do you understand?"


    Murong Yu clenched her fist. Yes, if she lost, she would die. But


    She suddenly looked up and said, "if you want to choose between you and childe, I naturally choose you."


    "Murong Yu..."


    She suddenly roared, "I don''t know how to repay you for doing this. You know, I''m just a cook. What''s more, I don''t deserve you to treat me like this when I have a beloved. Don''t treat me like this. I''ll feel uneasy."


    "It''s not worth it. I know in my heart that I don''t do it all for you. Helping you is also helping myself."


    "What do you mean?"


    What is murongyu thinking about?


    She found that she couldn''t understand his mind at all. Sometimes she said he was cold and he was willing to give his life for himself. Sometimes she said he was a good man. He seemed cruel and cruel. This man has been with him for so long,


    Murongyu got up with a cold lookˇ° The king of Xiliang has destroyed my family. If you win this, the prince will be furious. What he doesn''t like is what I want to do, so you don''t have to have any pressure. To help you is to help myself. I''ve made an appointment with the prince. He should come to zhiweiguan. "


    "But if you do that, you will be betrayed. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Murong Yu pulled the corners of her mouth and laughed at herself. "I''m afraid. What should I be afraid of for a man who has nothing? What do I have to be afraid of when I die?"


    This blocked her speechless, she sniffed, "Murong Yu, anyway, thank you for everything you do for me, you will meet the girl you like, better than me a thousand times ten thousand times, really."


    Murong Yu smile bitterly, but did not answer her, "it''s late, you go to have a rest, tomorrow morning come to the kitchen to find me."


    "Kitchen?"


    Early the next morning, as soon as Su Jinse got up, he saw that yunsui came in a hurryˇ° Sister Su, you are up. Murong Yu has been waiting for you in the kitchen in the early morning. "


    "Wait for me? When did he get up? "


    "I don''t know."


    "I''ll see..."


    "Sister Su, what''s new today?"


    Seeing that Murong Yu is busy in the kitchen, Yun Sui doesn''t dare to disturb her. He can only ask Su Jinse. Recently, he hasn''t heard of any new dishes to be made.


    "I''ll see."


    What does Murong jade God want to do?


    In the kitchen, the cooks are busy living. They smell the smell of dishes before they enter the door.


    When Murong Yu saw her coming, she hurried forwardˇ° Are you up? "


    "You are..."


    Murong Yu was dressed in the cook''s clothes, with a spoon in his hand. He could see that he was cooking.


    "Come and try my seafood porridge."


    "Seafood porridge?"


    She doesn''t understand what Murong Yu wants to do. Isn''t she going to help her? Early in the morning to have porridge?


    "Yes, come and have a taste?"


    Murong Yu has been preparing this pot of porridge for a long time. A small pot emits white mist. He scoops a bowl of porridge and puts it in front of her.


    "Try it?"


    "This is..."


    The porridge is thick and fragrant. It''s steaming hot and appetizing. After smelling it, it tastes like millet shrimp. She gently picked up the spoon and found that there were many good things in it.


    "You are..."


    "Try..."


    "Well."


    When she tasted it, it melted in her mouth, and the delicious flavor could not be dispersed in her mouth. The shrimp was fried, and it had a crispy taste when she bit it. The cooked things were mixed with the porridge, and she even tasted the smell of crab roe.


    "You put crab roe?"


    "Did you eat it?"


    She scooped another spoon. "But it''s not real crab roe. It''s made by you. It''s artificial, isn''t it?"


    She set a precedent for artificial crab roe. When Ji yunduan and Ji yunduan fought for the God of food, the crab roe glazed roll was her fake crab roe.


    I didn''t expect that Murong Yu would do it.


    Murong Yu looked at her with appreciative eyes, "I know you will taste it." She drank that bowl of porridge. She knew that it must have taken him a lot of thought to eat it. Murong Yu was in a good mood when she saw that she had eaten up. "You are finally willing to eat what I made."ˇ° What''s the matter with you? "ˇ° Not much. "ˇ° You can''t treat me to porridge, can you? Did you cook this bowl of porridge in the middle of the night? "ˇ° You know it againˇ° I''m a cook. I can''t be biased by the food. It''s hard work. "ˇ° Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from you. It''s a fine day today. Shall we go out for a walk? "ˇ° take a walk? Isn''t it cooking? "ˇ° No, go out for a walk. " Su jinseye didn''t know what he wanted to doˇ° Well, just a moment. I''ll go and wash it The sunshine outside is very bright. The weather in May is a good time for outing. Su Jinse and Murong Yu came to the outside of the city. Murong Yu said that there was something childe Wushang was good at outside the city, so she came to explore in order to know herself and her enemy. Outside the city, there is a gloomy spring. Many wild vegetables and wild flowers are blooming beautifully and full of vitalityˇ° Do you bring me here to tell me that your elder martial brother is good at making these wild vegetables, or game? " Murong Yu saw that she was very transparent, and her love in her eyes was more profound. "You are really a smart girl. I didn''t say anything to you. Do you know what childe Wushang is good at?" She slightly clasped her fist, "please Murong for advice." Murong Yu is in a good mood to see that she is willing to come out with herself. It seems that he has not achieved nothing. At least, she''s not so defensive, and she doesn''t have anyone around, which shows that she''s absolutely at ease with herselfˇ° My elder martial brother has learned cooking since he was a child. He is not only good at Xiliang cuisine, but also good at your Central Plains cuisine. Frying, stewing, cooking and baking are all fine, but he is good at making game and wild vegetables. I''m afraid you will be a little worse. "ˇ° What kind of food can you tell me? "

 Chapter 571

    "Spring feast."


    Murong Yu saw a touch of surprise in his eyes. This spring banquet is his best work.


    "What do you mean?"


    Spring banquet, the name is domineering, elegant and refined, but no matter how good the dish name is, it has to taste delicious. It''s to make food, not crafts, or embroidered pillows. It''s not good-looking and useless.


    "Spring feast is a beautiful name. It must be spring dishes. Wild vegetables and game in spring. Everything revives in the middle of winter. The ingredients of spring attract the attention of cooks most. My elder martial brother loves these things. He is not only good at knife work, but also very good at controlling the fire. He can do well in Central Plains dishes, even many masters in Central Plains are not as good as him, Among them, two dishes are very famous. The first one is silk gourd, and the second one is seven color shrimp group. Every time the king of Xiliang has eaten these two dishes, he will praise them. These two dishes are also his innovation. I''ve been lucky to eat the combination of Xiliang and Zhongyuan dishes. It''s really a good combination. It has both local characteristics of Xiliang and the delicacy of your Zhongyuan dishes. "


    After hearing this, Su Jinse had a clear understanding of this childe.


    Sure enough, the young master is not hurt very badly.


    "What kind of dish is this gourd?"


    She had only heard of the plucked apple, which was still heard in modern times. She didn''t expect that there were people in ancient times who could make the plucked apple. The plucked Apple was made of caramel, which was crystal clear and put on the food materials. It was not easy to make.


    It''s not very novel. What''s novel to her is that the gourd can also cook?


    Or zucchini?


    "I don''t know how elder martial brother does it. Although we are elder martial brothers, we have been together, but we are independent and do not interfere with each other. Since I lost my sense of taste, I left my master and didn''t go back. Now my elder martial brother''s cooking skills should be more severe, so..."


    This surprised her. "So you mean I might lose?"


    Murong Yu looked at her eyes and said, "no, you and my elder martial brother have their own strong points. Your food is very novel. Your elder martial brother''s food is very exquisite and unexpected. Each has its own advantages. Moreover, he is very good at side dishes. Today, you drink the millet porridge with shrimp and crab roe. This porridge was made by my elder martial brother before. His idea is very bold, The taste of what you make is also memorable, so you don''t have to worry about it. "


    "I see. Who do you think is better than the former God of food?"


    "You''re talking about Ji yunduan, the God of food in heaven?"


    "Yes, it''s him."


    "Maybe it''s the same. Ji yunduan''s cooking is also famous in Xiliang. The God of food is not an embroidered pillow."


    "Thank you, Murong Yu. I think I was surprised to learn about it. It''s late. Let''s go back first?"


    "Wait..."


    Murong Yu came forwardˇ° You see the scenery here is so beautiful. Why don''t we take a walk? "


    It''s been a long time since he was as relaxed as he is today.


    "Walk? No, I still have a lot to do? "


    She turned to leave, I do not know why, and Murong jade get along with her some fear, so always want to avoid him, but she also need to ask him to help, very contradictory.


    Seeing that she insisted on going, Murong Yu gave a bitter smile, "do you really hate me so much?"


    As soon as she said this, she stopped and turned to look at him. There were injuries in his eyes, as well as unhappiness in his eyes.


    This is the last thing she wants to see.


    "No, I just..."


    She just wanted to avoid suspicion. She knew that Murong Yu had an idea for herself, but she said it very clearly.


    If Jun Fuling knew that she came out with him, that guy would be jealous. At that time, Murong Yu''s life would be very dangerous.


    "Murong Yu, I know what you think. I''ve told you many times. I''m a married woman. I hope you''re sober. In this case, I don''t want to say it again."


    "Isn''t it clear to walk with me?"


    "This..."


    It seems that there is no silver here.


    She took a deep breath and stood there awkwardly, neither going nor staying.


    Murong Yu saw that she did not speakˇ° I''ll leave soon. We''ll never see each other. Have I helped you so much that you won''t go with me? "


    Murong Yu''s words made her feel cruel. Yes, she asked him to help when she needed him. She couldn''t be like this.


    "OK, let''s go, let''s go..."


    Murong Yu saw that she was willing to go with her, and a smile rose from the corner of her mouthˇ° Please


    Two people came to a valley, there was full of azaleas all over the mountains, very brilliant, all over the mountains, a large red, really beautiful.


    "So many azaleas..."


    She didn''t come out for a long time. She was in a good mood when she saw these red flowers. She seemed to feel that she could do things well soon, and then left Chang''an with Jun Fuling, who had recovered her memory.


    Leave Chang''an and live the little life she wanted to liveˇ° Like these flowers? " He thought Su Jinse was only interested in cooking, but he didn''t expect that she was also a flower loverˇ° I like it. People like beautiful things, especially beautiful ones. But I''m trapped in the world. I''ve forgotten that there are so many beautiful things in this dynasty that I haven''t found or appreciated. The air here is much better than that of my time. "ˇ° This dynasty? " She gave an embarrassed smileˇ° I mean, this is China. "ˇ° Although you are here, but your heart is not there. Are you worried that you can''t borrow beads and can''t let Jun Fuling recover his memory? " Su Jinse raised her eyes and saw Murong Yu looking at herselfˇ° Do you know mind reading? You know what I''m thinking? " Murong Yu''s bitter smileˇ° I still understand your mind. Jinse, if you can''t remember you forever, you will still... "You have asked this question for a long time, and my answer is unchanged. We have to go back later, or I should be worried if you can''t find Fuling."ˇ° Good They are ready to go back, but Murong Yu feels a murderous attackˇ° Not good... "Seeing a group of people in black attacking in the field, Su Jinse was shocked. How could..." who are you, what do you want to do in broad daylight? " Murong Yu protects Su Jinse with a murderous look on her faceˇ° We only want this woman''s life, and the rest of us go away. " When Su Jinse saw these people, he said that as long as his own life, who would kill her? Murong Yu goulip sneer, "good big tone, want to kill in front of me, still have to ask my meaning."ˇ° Don''t know how to kill... "You back up!"ˇ° Be careful... "Su Jinse steps back and finds a place to hide. Murong Yu fights with those killers with his bare hands. His kung fu is good, and those people are not willing to be outdone.

 Chapter 572

    When she thought she was going to die here today, she didn''t think that Murong Yu grabbed the sword. When the sword was waved, all the people were killed by him and blood splashed on the spot.


    "Don''t kill, leave one alive!"


    Murong Yu''s sword pointed at the man and said, "who sent you here?"


    The killer glared at Su Jinse, "the LORD said this woman is a trouble."


    Su Jinse was stunnedˇ° What do you mean


    Lord, which Lord?


    "Ha ha..."


    The killer is dead, Murong Yu from his body found a token, suddenly surprisedˇ° How is that possible? "


    "From the palace of King Chen?"


    She knew that there was only one king in this dynasty, and that was king Chen.


    She only felt that her feet were soft. "It can''t be the people of King Chen''s house. I haven''t seen any of these people. Someone must have deliberately framed Fuling to kill me and made me feel strange to him?"


    "Frame it?"


    "That''s right. How can Poria cocos send someone to kill me? I won''t believe it if I kill him."


    Murong Yu was silent for a moment. "I don''t believe it. How can King Chen send someone to kill you?"


    Su Jinse clenched the waist tag, "take this back to let Poria cocos find out who they are?"


    She has too many enemies, it''s hard to ensure that no one will find a killer to deal with her, but also find someone to frame Poria cocos, it''s too much!


    Night, especially cool.


    On the roof of zhiweiguan''s house, Mr. Fuling, dressed in white, sat there, holding a pot of sake in his hand. He seemed to be a bit leisurely and complacent.


    "It has been found out that the people behind the scenes are the people of Lord Hou."


    "It''s really them. I''ve offended the marquis. She sent someone to kill me in your name. It''s disgusting."


    "Why did you go outside the city with Murong Yu?"


    Why doesn''t he know about it?


    "I''m fighting for food."


    "If he wants to help you, why don''t he go outside zhiweiguan?"


    "Hey, there''s something wrong with your focus. Isn''t it time to check the affairs of the Marquis?"


    "Why, can''t I ask my wife to hang out with other men?"


    "I..."


    "Next time, don''t leave the city easily without my permission, you know?"


    "Well, good."


    This gentleman Poria cocos jealous appearance way is very lovable.


    "You should be careful of the people of the marquis. He is dissatisfied with you."


    "I know that I beat his people here. The Marquis and his wife are not willing to come to me to count the blood debt of double disc. I can''t do this. I can''t be bullied by her slaves in my territory."


    In fact, she is quite aggrieved, she has enough to be a man, but it''s all bullied to the door. If she doesn''t resist, it seems that Su Jinse is too bullied.


    She has never been a bully. She is just oppressed by the emperor. She has no choice but to be oppressed by the emperor.


    Jun Fuling saw that she was wronged. She felt a little distressed in her heart. "Fortunately, you''re OK. What did Murong Yu tell you to go out of the city for? What can''t be said in the restaurant? "


    "Don''t think about it. It''s just that we''re talking about his elder martial brother. It''s hard to deal with him if he doesn''t hurt. I have to work hard to win him."


    "I''ve made it clear that this fight should be divided into two wins in three games. As for the title of the fight, it''s still unknown in the hands of the emperor, but I believe it''s not difficult for the lady."


    "I''ll try my best."


    "Thank you, madam."


    "Thank me for what?"


    Jun Fuling held her in her armsˇ° Thank you for trusting me. I don''t think I''ll send someone to kill you. "


    "You''re stupid. How can I believe you sent someone to kill me? Even if you don''t love me, there''s no need for me to die?"


    "Madam, you are a real orchid heart."


    On the roof not far away stood a man in blue.


    "Young master."


    "The people of Lord Hou are really rubbish. Go and tell them that the estrangement plan failed."


    "Young master, next..."


    "Did you find the memory bead?"


    "The prince put it in secret, but he hasn''t found it yet."


    "You have to find it and give it to me, you know?"


    "Yes, sir."


    After the man left, Murong Yu''s mouth raised a smile of evil spirit, "Jun Fuling, Su Jinse, I won''t let you be together as you wish, I won''t..."


    If they are together, what should he do?


    No, he doesn''t want to be abandoned. He doesn''t want to be abandoned.


    Three days later, Jun Fuling got up from Su Jinse''s bed. After two people''s lingering, she looked very tired.


    "Sleep for a while. Are you tired, too?"


    "Are you going?"


    Jun Fuling shook his headˇ° I''m not leaving tonight. I''ll stay here with you. "


    "Well."ˇ° Would you like some water? "ˇ° I don''t want to She put her head on his leg, "Poria cocos, you still don''t think of anything?"ˇ° I''m sorry, madam. All the memories I have are later. " Yes, he still can''t remember anythingˇ° It doesn''t matter. There will always be a wayˇ° I can''t remember. Isn''t the lady very sad? "ˇ° As long as you''re by my side, I''m not sad. Poria cocos, if I can win this time, shall we leave Chang''an? "ˇ° Leaving Chang''an? " Jun Fuling''s face changed and he took a deep breath. He reached out and stroked her messy long hair. "Why do you want to leave Chang''an, madam? Don''t you care here?"ˇ° Yes, I don''t like it here. It''s too close to the royal family. I don''t like it. Poria cocos, will you give up everything here and leave with me? "ˇ° Leaving? " He never thought of leaving. Although the present life is not what he wants to live, he knows the responsibility and mission on his shoulders, and his father is vindicated. He must shoulder the responsibility. Jun Fuling saw her expectant eyes, but she gently pushed her hand awayˇ° I''m sorry, I can''t leave with you. I''m king Chen. I have a heavy hand. The emperor still needs me to assist the prince, that is, the emperor in the future. I can''t go, I can''t go either. " This kind of words let her heart grow uncomfortable, yes ah, he is Chen Wang, how can you and oneself want to go to leave as well? Some sour in her heart, "if it''s Jun Fuling who restores memory, he won''t talk to me like this." This annoyed him. "Enough, don''t say that again. I can''t leave the responsibility with you, even if I like you no matter how much, do you understand?" These words made her sit up immediately. She was depressed and wanted to beat him upˇ° You go, go For a moment, his state of mind collapsed. What did she do these things for? She didn''t want to leave here with him. She asked Murong Yu to help her find hanbiye. Up to now, she is still trying to figure out how to get the memory bead to wake up his memory. But he doesn''t know what to do. He still scolds her here. He says he won''t leave here. He has responsibility on his shoulder. What about her? What is sheˇ° Oh, you forget everything. I work hard here alone. I''m so tired. Jun Fuling, do you know? " Don''t know why, Su Jinse''s words let him feel in the heart blocked flustered, "you rest early, I return to the palace."

 Chapter 573

    Jun Fuling got up and put on his clothes. He left in a hurry in anger. Su Jinse wiped a tear and got up to abandon himself.


    Let''s go. Let''s all go


    On the third watch, she was drinking alone on the eaves.


    "Did you fight?"


    Su Jinse doesn''t need to know who it is. Who else is there besides him?


    She sat askew at will.


    "You know that again?"


    Murong Yu reached forward to take her wine pot, but she refused to let goˇ° Give it to me. Don''t drink it. "


    "I just feel very depressed. He forgot everything. I''m trying every means here to make him recover his memory. Am I wrong? I just want to leave here with him. I want to have some safe days. Murong Yu, am I wrong?"


    Is she wrong?


    Although he knew that Jun Fuling had lost his memory, she didn''t blame him, but her heart was very uncomfortable, and her feelings should be maintained by both sides. She was tired after a long time alone.


    Although she knew that Jun Fuling had accepted herself in a short time, it was very good, but she wanted more. She wanted to go back to the man she used to be. The man was dedicated to his own man.


    Murong Yu frowned and asked herˇ° Do you think you are wrong? "


    Su Jinse was stunned by his words. She sat up straight and sighed. She looked at Chang''an Street with her eyes. The streets were full of lanterns. The lanterns were dim and they were very beautiful. She should have had a family reunion, but


    Wrong? She never thought it was wrong to fall in love with Fuling.


    "No


    Her eyes were firm and she didn''t believe she was wrong.


    "If this relationship makes you so miserable, why don''t you let it go?"


    If she let go, he won''t have to see her trapped in love. He will do what he said. He will accompany her wherever she wants to go. He can give up everything and become a mountain villager with her. It''s also excellent.


    "Don''t talk about these useless things. When is the time to leave?"


    See her suddenly changed tone, he laughed at himself, "to leave after the game."


    "Then how can I get the memory bead? What''s his weakness?"


    "It''s hard."


    "Hard?"


    Yes, of course she knows it''s hard, otherwise she won''t be able to find a chance now.


    What about the soft side


    "What weakness do you think a prince can have when he is superior?"


    This blocked her speechless, "no matter how difficult I have to find a way to see you again, can you help me?"


    "I can do something about it."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. How are you doing with the food fight?"


    "I''ll shut up from tomorrow. I''ll leave it to you for the time being."


    "Shut up, what are you going to do?"


    "You take me to the suburbs and let me want to make a Xincai dish. In fact, I made it in the past, but I want to improve it. I hope I can make it better."


    "Well, I''m curious about what kind of food?"


    Speaking of cooking, she immediately came to the spirit, she is a natural cooking master.


    "Since childe Wushang will make spring banquet, then I will make summer snow."


    "What is summer snow?"


    For Murong Yu, such dishes have never been seen, drunk or heard before, Xia Zhixue.


    "Yes, summer snow."


    "The name is a match for the spring banquet, but tomorrow I''ll invite my son Wushang to the restaurant. Don''t you want to see him?"


    "What, you asked him out. Will he come?"


    "He is my elder martial brother. Although we don''t have much friendship now, I think he will keep the appointment."


    "That''s great. I want to see this man in person. Then, what kind of food would you like to prepare for him tomorrow?"


    "Would you like to see him?"


    "Of course I want to see him. I want to see what kind of person my opponent will be."


    "But don''t you want to shut up?"


    "When I see him, I''ll study new dishes. Time is running out. I have to win the fight."


    Yes, she didn''t have time to sulk here. She got up quickly and was a little flighty.


    "I went to practice."


    "What time is it? Don''t go. I''ll help you to have a rest."


    "No, you can''t mind my business. I know what I''m doing?"


    The hand he held out immediately came back, "OK."


    After su Jinse left, a shadow fell from the skyˇ° I''ve got what you want, but... "


    "Just what?"


    "A few of our people have died, and the cost of this bead is a little high."


    "If you want to get something, you have to lose something. Have you got it?"


    "Here it is."


    Murong Yu reached for the box, then slowly opened it, and a beautiful Pearl was in front of himˇ° Well, that''s good. Have you changed it? "


    "It''s already changed. No one will find out if they don''t know."ˇ° Well, I have a great reward. Let''s go down. "ˇ° Thank you, young master Murong Yu pinched the bead tightly. "Memory bead has no meaning of existence." Under the night, a pair of sharp eyes to see everything in the eyes, and then a white dress quietly disappeared in the night, as if he never appeared. Murong Yu, do you think everything is under control? The next day, zhiweiguan was still busy. Su Jinse got up early in the morning and received the bird''s nest porridge from Zhu Jiu. "Madam, you can have a taste. It''s stewed by the king himself."ˇ° What, he stewed it? " Su Jinse was a little surprised. She felt very sad when she thought of quarreling with Fuling last night. Don''t cross her faceˇ° I don''t drink it. Take it and pour it out! "ˇ° Madam, you can''t spoil your mind like this. You''ve been in charge all night. There are many good things in it? "ˇ° What, one night, you said he cooked porridge all night? " Wasn''t he very fierce last nightˇ° Yes, the LORD was cooking porridge when he went back, which scared the housekeeper. The Lord cooked himself. There are many tonics in it. Isn''t that good? I sent them early in the morning. Don''t be angry with the Lord, madam. You know, he lost his memory. You should be more understanding about many things. " Zhu jiulai is a peacemaker. He knows that the Lord has made his wife angry. The Lord is not good at words. When he is angry, what can he do? He goes to cook porridgeˇ° Is amnesia great? " Can you say those words when you lose your memory? It''s really hurtfulˇ° Sister Su, don''t be angry. This brother-in-law never cooks. Oh, let me see. It''s really good. It''s delicious. Try it... "" yes, madam. It''s the first time that the Lord cooks. You know he can''t cook. " Su Jinse is still ruthless after all. Yes, he is angry. He can cook porridge for himself, which shows that he cares about himselfˇ° Let''s put it there. Where''s Murong Yu? "ˇ° Sister Su, why did you come together and ask Murong Yu What''s the matter with sister Su? Has she been in love with Murong Yu for a long time? God, it can''t work. What about her brother-in-lawˇ° I have something to do with him. I have a distinguished guest here today. I want to cook myself. "ˇ° Distinguished guest, what distinguished guest? "

 Chapter 574

    Su Jinse has a good smileˇ° My opponent. "


    "What, your opponent?"


    Su Jinse went to Zhu Jiu and looked at the porridge in the box. The smell of porridge was not much, but he smelled a lot of tonic. Is this Poria cocos going to make up for himself?


    "Drink while it''s hot, ma''am?"


    "I see. Take it down. I''ll come as soon as I change."


    "So the lady forgives the Lord?"


    "Who loves to be angry with a person who has no memory. I''m going to clean him up when he recovers his memory."


    "Restore memory, ma''am, do you have a way?"


    Zhu Jiu saw that her words were very mysterious. Did madam have a way?


    Downstairs, Su Jinse is drinking porridge cooked by Jun Fuling. She has to say it''s not very good, but she knows that Fuling can never cook, so what she can do is good. She''s not picky and drinks it all.


    "Little Su Su..."


    Outside came in a person, Su Jin se see is he busy get up, "small square son, how did you come?"


    This little prescription has never appeared since I sent myself back that night.


    She was eating porridgeˇ° How come it''s just you, Jun Fuling? "


    "No one came. Did you send this?"


    "Congee? He asked you to have porridge? "


    "He made it. It doesn''t taste good. He''ll make do with it."


    "Has he recovered his memory?"


    Su Jinse shook his headˇ° No, why are you here? Aren''t you busy? "


    "I''ve come to see you. I can''t spare time for several days. What''s the matter with your preparation


    "I''m preparing. I''ll have a distinguished guest today. I''ll treat him myself."


    "Who?"


    "No harm, young master."


    "How did he come to you?"


    "Of course someone asked him out."


    "Little Su Su, your skill is getting bigger and bigger. Who asked you? Did Jun Fuling help you?"


    "You don''t have to worry about these things. You prince manage everything every day. You don''t have to worry about my affairs."


    Fang Zhiyou shrugged, "I don''t want to worry. I''m here to tell you that it''s time to fight for food in three days. Are you ready to know?"


    "Three days later, why didn''t I receive the edict?"


    "It''s coming down soon. I just came to tell you to be ready. This fight is about life. You can only win, but you can''t lose."


    Su Jinse put down the spoon and looked up at Fang Zhiyou with worried eyes. "If I lose, Xiao Fang, don''t be sad. That''s my life."


    "I don''t want you to say that. If you lose, I''ll try to get you out."


    Su Jinse takes a deep breath, but there are crystal tears in her eyes. She knows that you are the best man to herself besides Jun Fuling.


    He''s a relative, a relative of his own.


    "If only you were not the prince."


    Fang Zhiyou suddenly laughed, "yes, if I wasn''t the prince, Jun Fuling wasn''t the Lord, we two occupied the mountain well water and didn''t violate the river water, little Su Su, you wouldn''t suffer from these hardships."


    "But no if..."


    "I already know that the Marquis sent someone to kill you. Don''t worry. I''ll get it back from him here."


    "You know?"


    Did Poria cocos say that?


    "This old man is really hateful. If he dares to move you, he is against me. You can rest assured that I will get justice for you."


    "Don''t make too many enemies without a little prescription."


    "Don''t worry. When I ascend the throne one day, none of these people will let go."


    Su Jinse saw that he was sure to win the throne. He was also the only prince. He must be the emperor''s in the future. The old emperor devoted all his efforts to him.


    "You will be a good emperor."


    "Young master, we have to go back."


    East Pigeon to urge him, just know there is a busy wayˇ° I have to go back. The old man is not feeling well these days. He wants me to accompany him every day. "


    "What''s wrong with the emperor? Then we fight for food... "


    "It''s settled that it won''t change. You''re ready. I''ll go first."


    "Ah, too..."


    The shopkeeper wanted to say helloˇ° Boss, the prince just left? Why don''t you sit a little longer? "


    "Keep your voice down. There is no prince here. Where is murongyu?"


    "I haven''t seen anyone, young master. I haven''t seen anyone since a long time ago."


    "No, it''s strange. Didn''t he make an appointment with you? Where have you been? "


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Murong Yu came forward from behind and saw that she was eating porridge.


    "I went out for a walk, and you got up?"


    "Well, up."


    "What kind of porridge is this?"


    "Well, the Lord cooked it for the boss himself. I heard that he cooked it all night. I didn''t think the LORD was very kind to the boss. He cooked it himself."


    The shopkeeper farted, Murong Yu''s face was very ugly, "King Chen can also cook porridge, this is a new thing? How does it taste? " Su Jinse gave a bitter smileˇ° He hasn''t cooked before. How can he make do with it? Isn''t it a waste if he doesn''t drink? " Murong Yu laughs at herself. She is treated differently. That day, he made dumplings for her, but she hates eating only one. Now, Jun Fuling has cooked a pot of porridge. Although it tastes bad, she has drunk all of them. Is that the difference between like and dislike? Don''t like this man, even his everythingˇ° Is that right? "ˇ° By the way, when will your elder martial brother come? I''m going to cook two dishes for him. What does he like to eat? "ˇ° I''m ready. He''ll be there in a minute. Let''s go to the box upstairs. "ˇ° It''s ready. What did you cook? " She was very curious. What did Murong Yu cookˇ° You come with me In the kitchen, he prepared two dishes, one was Babao gourd duck, and the other was something she had never seenˇ° What is this? " It looks strange. Why hasn''t she seen it before? It''s bloody. It''s like pork. It doesn''t look like anything inside. Murong Yu saw that she did not know, "Dabu, you must have never eaten."ˇ° Dabu, what is it? " Is there anything else she doesn''t knowˇ° Zihecheˇ° What, Purple River wagon? " Su Jin se stares big eyes, isn''t this, isn''t it a woman''s placentaˇ° It''s placenta. Where did you get it? " Her first reaction was that she was disgusted. Although the Purple River wagon was a tonic, she had never cooked this dish. As a woman, she couldn''t do itˇ° Don''t worry. It''s reasonable. I didn''t kill anyone. My elder martial brother doesn''t have any other hobbies, so he likes to eat it. It''s a big tonic. "ˇ° It''s disgusting. How are you going to make this dish? " She felt more and more that this young man was a heavy taster. Ziheche, thanks to himˇ° Naturally, the stew was drunk. I added Angelica sinensis, life, pilose antler and Ganoderma lucidum to stew together. The taste of the soup is unique. "ˇ° So you''ve eaten? " Murong Yu doesn''t want to hide it from herˇ° Naturally, I have

 Chapter 575

    "It''s nothing, but I know about my body. Well, you go and get busy. I''ll have a rest. If he comes, you can send someone to tell me."


    "That''s good."


    "Sister Su, what''s the matter with you? You look so pale? "


    Yunsui finds that her face is so bad. Is she ill?


    "I''m fine. Maybe I didn''t sleep well. Why don''t you all go to work?"


    Su Jinse also finds that something is wrong with her. Is it


    No, she''s pregnant?


    She just noticed one thing, that is, the great aunt was more than a month late, but it was the same before. The great aunt was always not allowed to do so, so it should not.


    She can''t help touching her little stomach. You can''t come now, son. Your mother and I haven''t got the beads to remind your father of our past. We haven''t had time to fight successfully. If you come, I will lose and you will die. "


    At noon, she felt much better. There was a knock on the door.


    "Sister Su, the guests are here."


    "I see."


    She purposely put on a clean dressˇ° Yunsui, go out with me later. "


    "Sister Su, where are you going?"


    "To see the doctor."


    "Doctor, are you still not feeling well?"


    "Have a look."


    She came to the private room on the second floor. Before she came in, she heard a quarrel coming from it.


    "Murong Yu, you are good at eating things inside and outside. Are you worthy of master?"


    Su Jinse was surprised. Is this the childe''s harmless voice?


    Did you fight?


    She tapped on the door.


    "It''s me."


    Their voices disappearedˇ° Come in


    When the door opened, there stood Murong Yu and a man in black. The man was in his thirties. He looked a little thin, but his eyes were sharp, giving people a feeling of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    "Jinse, here you are..."


    Murong Yu saw that her face was much better. She was relieved.


    "Are you su Jinse?"


    The young master looked up and down at her with disgust in his eyes.


    Su Jinse hurriedly walked in and slightly salutedˇ° Yes, I''m Su Jinse. I''m very polite. "


    Childe no harm cold hum a, the disgust in the eye let Su Jin Se in the heart a tight, return really dislike her.


    "This is the woman who made you treacherous?"


    Murong Yu glared at the young masterˇ° Elder martial brother, please speak carefully. "


    "Hum, be careful, Miss Su is really powerful. She has a Chen king in her left hand, a Murong jade in her right hand, a prince to support her, and a cook. There are so many men around her to protect you. It seems that she is not a good cook, but a charming girl?"


    This childe is harmless. It seems that he is not good at it. Moreover, he seems to be hostile to himself. How did she offend her?


    Just because he''s his opponent? That''s too small, isn''t it? If it wasn''t for her, there would be others. You don''t have to be hurt, right?


    "I don''t know what you said."


    "Elder martial brother, sit down first."


    Childe Wushang sat down and looked at her carefully. What kind of woman she thought she was, but she was gorgeous. By the way, if she was not gorgeous and had no ability, how could Murong Yu be willing to bow down under the pomegranate skirt.


    "This is the Changsheng soup I stewed, and the Babao gourd duck my elder martial brother likes. Try it."


    "Ah Yu, what''s the purpose of your asking me to come here?"


    "We haven''t seen each other for a long time, have we? Master, how is his old man? "


    "Do you remember that you had a master?"


    "Murong Yu dare not forget."


    "I know about your Murong jade family. I''m glad you''re still alive, but how can you..."


    Childe Wushang turned to look at Su Jinse who didn''t speak. "Miss Su, I will make you lose miserably in the competition in three days."


    Su Jinse saw him come to give himself down, also do not show weakness, "so that will wait and see."


    "You let her out, Yu. I''ll have a good chat with you."


    Murong Yu was stunnedˇ° Elder martial brother, don''t do that... "


    "In this way, I won''t disturb you two. You can chat slowly..."


    She was ignored just like the air when she stood here, and she didn''t want to stay here. I didn''t expect that you didn''t hate her so much. She just came to recognize people. Since he said everything, you should rely on your abilities.


    "Jinse, where are you going?"


    "Have a good chat..."


    She went out to find yunsui.


    "Yunsui, shall we go to see the doctor?"


    "Sister Su, what''s wrong with you?"


    She didn''t know where she was uncomfortable. She felt like vomiting and nausea when she saw the bloody things.


    "I''m a little dizzy."


    Yunsui saw that she was really uncomfortable, so he helped herˇ° Don''t go if you don''t feel well. Why don''t I call for a doctor? "ˇ° No, we''ll be right back. " Two people just walked to the gate, saw a dress white Jun Fuling and Zhu Jiu toward this sideˇ° Sister Su, it''s brother-in-law, and brother Zhu... "When Su Jinse saw that he was coming, he came forward quickly," Poria cocos, how did you come? "ˇ° Brother in law, brother Zhu... "Where are you going, madam?"ˇ° Sister Su is not feeling well. We are going to see the doctorˇ° I''m not feeling well. What''s the matter with you? " Jun Fuling was worried when she saw that her face was not goodˇ° Are you sick? "ˇ° No, I just feel sick and want to see it. " Originally, she was a little angry, but when she thought of the porridge he cooked this morning, her anger gradually dissipated, and he came to find himself. This man still has her place in his heartˇ° Stomach discomfort can''t delay, so, I take you to see the doctor, Zhu Jiu you accompany cloud ear walkˇ° Wang Ye, I... "Well, sister Su will be handed over to her brother-in-law. Brother Zhu, let''s go?" Zhu jiuna is helpless. Is the prince intentionalˇ° Yes, Zhu Jiu, take yunsui for a walk. We''ll come back. " She is also not polite, stretch out a hand to kiss your arm to live Jun Fuling, "go." Jun Fuling a Leng, but still did not push awayˇ° Are you still mad at me, ma''am? "ˇ° What, you''re afraid I''m angry? " The corner of the mouth of Jun Fuling raises a light smileˇ° I regret going out from here yesterday. I know your temper, so I went back to cook porridge last night and asked Zhu Jiu to bring it. "ˇ° You''ve really lost your memory. You''ve never cooked porridge for me, do you know? "ˇ° Is that right? " While they were talking, they came to the door of a drugstore. Su Jinse actually suspected that she was pregnant. She calculated that her aunt was one and a half months late. She didn''t record too many things these days. Now she thinks that she might be really pregnant. How should pregnant doˇ° Is that all? "ˇ° Why don''t you come back to the palace with me and let the imperial doctor show you? Is the folk doctor no better than the imperial doctor? " He''s still worried about herˇ° It''s just a minor disease. It''s not an incurable disease. It''s a royal doctor. That''s it... "The doctor saw them both enter the doorˇ° Madam, young master, who is going to see a doctor? "ˇ° I... "

 Chapter 576

    "Please sit down, madam. What''s wrong with you?"


    Su Jinse was embarrassed and looked at Jun Fuling. Jun Fuling frownedˇ° Go ahead, ma''am


    Once upon a time, she had to talk about him. How could she look like an official? But now she has lost her memory. She can''t bear to


    She coughed, "in fact, it''s nothing. I just feel like vomiting recently. Can you help me see what''s wrong with me?"


    "Want to throw up? Is madam happy? "


    The doctor doesn''t have to feel the pulse when he hears the symptom.


    Su Jinse was shocked to hear this.


    "Happy?"


    No, she doesn''t want a baby now.


    Jun Fuling heard this, suddenly happy to seize her hand, "madam, happy?"


    It''s his child. Does he have a child?


    "Well, don''t be happy too soon, doctor. Can you feel your pulse first?"


    The doctor saw that the young man was very happy, and he was probably happy to hear what the woman said, but he was suddenly not happy after he gave Su Jinse a pulse.


    "This..."


    Why?


    "Well, doctor, how old is the child? Is it healthy in the mother''s stomach?"


    Jun Fuling felt that his blood was boiling up. He wanted to have a child, but he didn''t expect it to be true.


    Su Jinse is called a speechless girl. How does Poria cocos look like a child? If she''s really pregnant, she''ll be bored. Two days later, she''ll be fighting for food. It''s hard to say whether she can come out alive. Anyway, the child''s coming is really not the right time.


    She grabbed his hand and said solemnly, "Poria cocos, listen to me, this child can''t stay."


    "What did you say?"


    Jun Fuling heard this, his face suddenly changed, he held her handˇ° You''re going to kill my child, Su Jinse. Are you crazy to have a cruel mother like you? "


    "I..."


    Seeing this, the doctor got up and sighed, "don''t argue, madam. It''s a misunderstanding. It''s a misunderstanding..."


    "Misunderstanding?"


    The doctor saw both of them looking at them togetherˇ° Madam, it''s not happy. It''s the wrong thing to eat. It''s too cold to hurt your stomach, so you want to vomit. It''s not happy. "


    "The wrong thing to eat?"


    Su Jinse''s mood from hell to heaven, not pregnant?


    "What do you mean, you''re right?"


    Jun Fuling is not happy, mood from heaven to hell.


    "Oh, I''ve been a doctor for half my life. How can I not see the happy pulse? My wife is eating bad food. I can''t eat more cold food. And has she delayed the moon event?"


    "Yes, doctor, it''s been more than a month."


    "That''s right. It''s caused by physical disorder. I''ll prescribe some medicine for you later."


    "Thank you, doctor."


    Su Jinse said that she was relieved. Fortunately, she was not pregnant.


    But Jun Fuling didn''t believe the reply, "madam, let''s go..."


    "Hey, where are you going?"


    "Back to the palace, I''ll find the royal doctor myself to show you."


    "Hey, no, don''t pull me. I''m not pregnant."


    In the palace, she was forced to have a second pulse. When the imperial doctor just ate something bad, Su Jinse clearly saw the loss in Jun Fuling''s eyes. Yes, it was loss.


    She had known for a long time that he wanted a child more than anyone else. Unfortunately, he couldn''t do it all the time. Even if he lost his memory, he couldn''t forget his desire for a child.


    "Lord, I''ll give this girl a prescription for recuperation, and she''ll get better soon."


    "Go down."


    "Poria cocos..."


    Su Jinse knew that he always wanted to have a child. He had been looking forward to it before, but she didn''t have a child in her stomach.


    "I really want a child, you know?"


    She nodded, got up, went to the window, hugged his waist, buried her head deep in his back, strands of sandalwood strung into the tip of her nose.


    "I know you always wanted a child."


    "I forget the past, but do you know? When I heard that you might be pregnant, my heart was boiling with blood. I even fantasized on the way back, will this child be like me, or like you, will he be healthy? "


    Listen to these words, Su Jinse''s nose is sour. Yes, it''s useless for anyone. There should be no children at all.


    "Poria cocos..."


    Jun Fuling turned around and hugged her, eyes with doting.


    "There will be children, right? We will have children?"


    She took a deep breath and nodded, "there will be. Do you remember anything?"


    There was a flash of light in his eyes, and then it faded away.


    "Is our past really so important?"


    Her heart a tight, gently released his arms, the past is important? Of course, it''s important. Otherwise, what would she do with that beadˇ° Of course, it''s important. You''ll remember At the gate of the palace, Jun Fuling personally sent her outˇ° I''m going to the palace. I''ll send someone to take you back? "ˇ° No, I''ll go back by myself. Nothing will happen in broad daylight. " Jun Fuling know her temperament, "take good care of yourself, I will come to see you." After seeing that Jun Fuling was in the sedan chair, she suddenly felt uncomfortable in her heart. After touching her stomach, she suddenly wanted to have a child... It''s really contradictory. If she had it, she was worried that she would die if she failed to fight for food. She didn''t want to die with her child, but now she didn''t. She was a little lost because of the influence of poria cocos, because he wanted to have a child... People were coming and going in the street, and she was walking in the direction of knowledge and taste, She saw that the river was very quiet, so she went over and sat down at any place. She needed to have a good idea of what she was thinking. Two days later, it''s the day to go to the palace to fight for vegetables. Today, seeing that the young man is harmless and malicious to herself, she feels a little uneasy. She doesn''t talk about fighting for vegetables. Now that the beads of the drought can''t be obtained, she feels sad when she looks at the Poria cocos. These two things must be done wellˇ° Miss Su, I''d like to invite my master. " Su Jinse turns to see a servant like man. She immediately gets up and is a little alertˇ° Your master? Who is your master? "ˇ° The girl will know when she goes. "ˇ° Hum, when I''m a three-year-old, go away... "She won''t be fooled? She took a few steps, but suddenlyˇ° Don''t you want a memory pearl, miss? " This words a, Su Jin se suddenly turn head, see that the corner of the mouth of that man hooks to put on a smileˇ° Memory beads? "ˇ° Yes, memory bead. If the girl wants this bead, she will come with the little one. If she doesn''t want it... "The man pausesˇ° When the little one doesn''t show up, goodbye The man took a few steps, but Su Jinse couldn''t stand the temptationˇ° Wait, how do I know if you''re lying to me? " The man turned around and said, "there are only a few people in the world who know the memory bead. Didn''t the girl ask our master?" She immediately realized who the man wasˇ° Is your master the prince of drought? "

 Chapter 577

    The stars are bright, and the dark night is like thick ink.


    At the gate of zhiweiguan, Murong Yu, dressed in green clothes, stands at the gate of the store, looking at the direction of the street.


    Why don''t you come back?


    "Is Murong waiting for sister Su?"


    When yunsui saw him waiting there, he knew that he must be waiting for sister Su, and he was the only one who could wait for him.


    "Where did she go?"


    Murong Yu turned to look at yunsui. Yunsui thought, "when you meet your elder martial brother, sister Su asked me to see the doctor with her."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "She..."


    "What is it, serious?"


    "I think you''d better not worry about sister su. She has a husband and will take her to the doctor."


    "She went to the palace and stayed with Jun Fuling?"


    He waited all afternoon and didn''t see anyone, so she went to the palace to see Jun Fuling?


    Yunsui saw that he was deceiving himself, "you said, they are husband and wife together, isn''t it normal? What''s more, sister Su''s reaction today is that she is probably pregnant. Her brother-in-law will take good care of her. Don''t wait here. Go back to have a rest. Maybe she will stay in the palace tonight and won''t come back. "


    This words a, Murong Jade''s face instant a change, his heart was that sentence pregnant to pull pain.


    "Pregnant?"


    Is Su Jinse pregnant?


    "Yes, she likes to eat sour food and has nausea symptoms. She is probably pregnant. You don''t know that her brother-in-law is looking forward to this child, so is sister su. We are all looking forward to the arrival of this child."


    "Shut up, you girl. You don''t have to tell me that. It''s useless to me."


    Yunsui saw him and said it was useless to himˇ° Don''t you understand? They are people you can never get in. If you insist on that, your brother-in-law will not let you go, and sister Su will not talk to you again. "


    Murong Yu''s mouth raised a strange smile, "thank you for your concern. My business has nothing to do with you."


    "You..."


    Murong Yu rushes away, but yunsui stands there stamping his feet. It seems that no one can change Murong Yu''s mind about Su Jinse.


    Today, he and Zhu Jiu are together. Although they don''t have much to say, Zhu Jiu tells her that his brother-in-law is paying more and more attention to sister Su now. Even if he doesn''t have the memory of the past, he will treat sister Su well, so she can rest assured.


    "Yunsui, what did you just say to murongyu?"


    Lingxi came forward to see her standing there frowning, yunsui turned to look at him, "I said Sister Su may be pregnant."


    "What? Is that true? "


    Rhinoceros seems to feel very surprised, pregnant?


    "False, I said it on purpose. I didn''t expect Murong Yu to..."


    Yun Sui sighed, "why can''t he be like your master?"


    "My master?"


    With a bitter smile, I understood her meaning.


    "Yes, like my master, he doesn''t care about anything for Miss Su, but my master respects Miss Su and won''t be dogged. He said that he likes the people Miss Su likes."


    "You think so, too?"


    "Of course, I always know my master''s mind. He used to be a man who was obsessed with cooking. He was not obsessed with women''s food, but since..."


    Lingxi sighs. Since meeting Su Jinse, the life of Shifu has changed a lot. He is no longer Ji yunduan who is obsessed with dishes.


    Put the God of food not to do, go to the ghost mountain to practice hard, never go down the mountain, what kind of feelings let him choose to protect it, Lingxi still can''t feel it.


    "Don''t talk about it. I hope my brother-in-law can remember it earlier. They''ll be together forever."


    "Certainly. Where is Miss Su?"


    "Naturally, I was with my brother-in-law. Maybe I spent the night?"


    "Is it?"


    Lingxi saw her face with peach blossomˇ° Yunsui, I... "


    "Oh, I forgot there''s something in my kitchen. I''ll go and have a look. Don''t paste it later."


    "Ah..."


    Lingxi smiles bitterly at the way she runs awayˇ° Do you know what I''m trying to say? What I want to say is that I will guard my beloved like my master, and I won''t force anything. Don''t be afraid of me, I won''t pester you. "


    One day, in the teahouse in the city, Su Jinse met the person she wanted to see under the guidance of the man.


    Inside the room, there was a smell of tea. She knew that it was a wonderful smell of Tie Guanyin.


    "Tell the master, Miss Su will bring you."


    "Let her in."


    Su Jinse recognized that it was the voice of the drought. It was him. He suddenly agreed to lend his beads. What was his purpose?


    After pushing the door in, he saw the drought with his back to him.


    "Su Jinse meets the prince."


    He turned to look at herˇ° Sit down, girlˇ° Thank you, Prince After she sat down, he also sat beside her and handed her a cup of teaˇ° Miss, how about tasting this tea? It''s the famous Tie Guanyin. "ˇ° Thank you prince... "She picked up the tea and smelled it, but she thought it was very goodˇ° It''s delicious. "ˇ° I can''t imagine that the prince is also a tea lover? "ˇ° Xiliang is located in the north of China. It''s a desert. It''s not as rich as the Central Plains. My favorite tea is the Central Plains. So when you come here, you need to drink more. "ˇ° The tea in the Central Plains is really famous. Prince, I su Jinse is straightforward. It was wrong for me to deliberately lead you there that day. I''d like to apologize to you. I hope Prince won''t forget the villain''s life. "ˇ° It''s obvious that Miss Su said this. Ah Yu made it. I don''t blame you. "ˇ° The prince came to me... "Miss Su is really an open-minded person. Well, since you are cheerful, I am also cheerful. To tell you the truth, yes, the memory bead is in my place, but my memory bead is not borrowed casually." Su Jinse suddenly understood that the purpose of the prince''s calling herself was conditional. However, it was only fair. If she lent it to her suddenly, she would not dare to take it. She put down her cup and laughedˇ° Prince, please say, "how can you lend me this master?"ˇ° What do you want from me? "ˇ° This... "Yes, what does she want? She doesn''t have anything. Han is also the prince of Xiliang. What does he want? She doesn''t seem qualified to negotiate with himˇ° The prince joked. Su Jinse is a common woman. You are the prince. Su Jinse really doesn''t have what the prince wants. " "No, you have..." she took a deep breathˇ° Please make it clear to the prince. " After drinking a cup of tea, he saidˇ° The girl will enter the palace in a day to represent the Chinese government and me in the fight for food. " Su Jinse, didn''t he know that? Why askˇ° Yes, in a day''s time, I''ll go to the palace and compare my cooking skills with you. "ˇ° Do you really know how to talk and compare your cooking skills? "ˇ° Isn''t it? "

 Chapter 578

    "This competition concerns China and Xiliang. Both sides can''t lose, but since it''s a competition, naturally there are winners and losers, don''t you think so, Miss Su?"


    "That''s nature."


    "Do you know what I mean, then?"


    Su Jinse''s face sank. Did he want to


    "Prince, please say so."


    "Childe Wushang is the most effective cook in Xiliang. Miss Su''s cooking skills are among the best in China. Except for Ji yunduan, the God of food, I don''t think there is any match for a girl in China. Both the girl and childe Wushang are experts. The competition is wonderful. However, there are always winners and losers in this competition. What does the girl say?"


    The words all say this up, Su Jin se also understood.


    "The prince has something to say. How can he give me the bead?"


    The drought also sees her way is very anxiousˇ° Well, then the prince said, "I can give you this pearl, but you have to promise me one thing."


    Sure enough?


    "What''s the matter?"


    He also laughedˇ° You''re going to lose to the young master. "


    "What did you say?"


    "I said you can have a bead, but you have to promise that the prince will lose to him, lose to him, and this bead will be yours."


    "Lose to childe..."


    Su Jinse suddenly laughedˇ° Prince, do you have no confidence in your cook? If Su Jinse tries his best, he can''t win? "


    "I don''t care about this. Just promise me that you will lose. As long as you lose, you will give the Pearl with both hands. However, if you don''t want to, then the Pearl will not."


    "You..."


    "I can give you time to think about it. Don''t rush to answer me. When you go to the river tomorrow evening, someone will meet you."


    "Tomorrow evening?"


    "By the river, remember."


    Su Jinse gritted his teeth and stood up. "The prince made this decision. Do you know that the young master is harmless?"


    The young man is so arrogant. Does he know that?


    "It''s none of your business. Come and see the girl off..."


    "No, this is Chang''an. I''m familiar with it. The prince doesn''t have to send it."


    "Well, wait for the good news from the girl."


    Su Jinse almost moved down the stairs step by step. That''s right. The request of hanmao is to ask her to lose. As long as she loses, Jun Fuling''s memory can be restored.


    But she


    She''s going to lose or die. Even if he can recover his memory, he''ll run away.


    It''s not a good deal.


    It''s so cool outside that she feels a little cold.


    "Madam..."


    Not far away, Zhu Jiu saw him coming in a hurryˇ° Where have you been, madam? We''ve been looking for you everywhere


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Where have you been? Wang ye went to zhiweiguan to find you. You are not here. Why are you here?"


    "Where is he?"


    "My Lord, here is my wife."


    Jun Fuling found that she didn''t return to zhiweiguan and brought someone to look for her in person. He didn''t expect to find her in the middle of the night. He was afraid of her accident and was very worried.


    "Madam..."


    Jun Fuling saw her and immediately hugged her, "where have you been?"


    She just felt that she was in a warm embrace. Thinking of all that she had said, she suddenly wanted to cry.


    Why does it cost her to die?


    "Poria cocos..."


    "Where have you been? You know I''m worried about you. What happened?"


    Jun Fuling see her cry also don''t speak, in the heart blocked flustered, "who is bullying you, tell this king, this king will let him die without burial place."


    "No, I just..."


    She wiped a handful of tearsˇ° How did you find it? "


    "I went to zhiweiguan to look for you in the evening. They said you were not here. They thought you were with me. I didn''t feel at ease, so I brought people out to look for you. Who did you see?"


    Jun Fuling knows that she is mysterious recently. What is she doing? Does it have something to do with Murong Yu?


    "I didn''t see anyone. I just wanted to come out for a walk. OK, it''s OK. Let''s go back?"


    "Is it really OK?"


    "What can I do for you? By the way, how are you today? Xiaofangzi said he was ill


    "Yes, I''m sick, but it''s all right."


    "Yes."


    "Ma''am, are you sure of the game in the future? The background of Childe no injury has been found out. Come with me. "


    He took her to the palace. When she saw all the information he had collected, she was very sadˇ° So what Murong Yu said is true? "


    "Murongyu, what did he say?"


    "He said that childe Wushang is good at game and wild vegetables, and takes a spring banquet as the theme, which is unmatched in Xiliang."


    "So what? I''ve heard Zhu Jiu say, madam. You''ve been the God of food since the cook, haven''t you?"


    "You still don''t remember?"ˇ° I don''t remember She took a deep breath, put those things down, went to him and gazed at his faceˇ° Do you want to remember? " Does he want to rememberˇ° Naturally, who wants to have no memory of the pastˇ° Poria cocos, if you recover your memory and I''m not with you, will you... "Don''t talk nonsense, how can you not be with me? You have an indelible place in my heart. I won''t let you leave me. Everyone says you are my important woman. " This made her feel a little ironicˇ° Yes, everyone said, "what do you think?" Jun Fuling see her tonight don''t know is how to return a responsibility, "Madam this words what meaning?"ˇ° What do you think? Do you think I''m important? " Jun Fuling saw that she spoke strangely and laughed bitterlyˇ° I gradually have you in my heart, but... "But he always feels that something is missing. This woman is what he likes. Memory is missing those deep-rooted memoriesˇ° But you have no memory, still feel I am very strangeˇ° How can I? If I''m a stranger, I won''t do this to you. "ˇ° Poria cocos... "She reached out and hugged himˇ° I will let you recover your memory. I don''t want you to forget everything we used to be. I don''t want to... "Su Jinse''s abnormality made Jun Fuling have more heart. He asked someone to send her back and then ordered someoneˇ° Somebody, go and find out who Madame has seen this evening? " Zhu Jiu came forwardˇ° Wang Ye... "Do you think there''s something wrong with madam Zhu Jiu nodded, "madam, it was not like this before." In Zhu Jiu''s heart, his wife can''t be so weak. She must have met some problems. She has never cried in front of herself. No one can make his wife cry except because of the Lordˇ° To find out who she saw tonight? "ˇ° Yes, Lordˇ° Wait, what is Murong Yu doing these days? "ˇ° Tell the prince that Murong Yu has seen the young master unhurt and has also been in contact with a man in black. "ˇ° Continue to look at him and find out what his purpose is to stay in zhiweiguan? "ˇ° Yes On the fourth watch day, when Su Xingyue returned to zhiweiguan, he could see a man waiting for him from a long distance. Murong Yuˇ° You''re back at last. Where have you been? "

 Chapter 579

    "You''re back at last. Where have you been?"


    Murong Yu seems to have something wrong with herˇ° What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? "


    He''s been waiting for her for a long time. Where is she?


    Su Jinse raised her eyesˇ° I''ve met a drought


    "Prince, what does he want from you?"


    "What do you think he can do with me?"


    "It''s about memory beads?"


    "No, it''s about the competition. What I didn''t expect was that your elder martial brother was afraid of losing to me?"


    Murong Yu didn''t know what she meant.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Jinse took a deep breathˇ° I''m tired. I''ll have a rest first. Let''s talk about something tomorrow. "


    "Did he bully you?"


    She turned her head. "Who?"


    "Jun Fuling, did he bully you?"


    "Why, I just came out of the palace. Who am I? I''m Su Jinse. Who can bully me? I''ll beat him."


    Murong Yu saw her pretending to be relaxed, "is your body OK?"


    Yunsui said she was pregnant, she was pregnant, the child is like a thorn in his heart, pain he wanted to pull out immediately.


    "It''s OK. I''m fine."


    "Are you pregnant?"


    This words a, Su Jin se a Lengˇ° Who told you that? "


    Who told him that she was pregnant? She was not pregnant.


    "Take good care of yourself. See you tomorrow."


    Su Jinse didn''t want to say more when he saw that he was strange. What happened tonight was really bad.


    She is not stupid. If she really agrees, she will die if she loses. What''s the use of her Poria cocos to recover her memory? She doesn''t live in the same pain. But she still wants to let him recover his memory and go back to the past, so she doesn''t give up on the memory bead.


    She has to find a way to get the memory bead and not lose the game.


    No, I won''t lose!


    "Sister Su, you have come back. Where have you been? My brother-in-law said you..."


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    "You have to tell me where you''ve been?"


    "Yunsui, prepare a bath for me. I''m tired."


    "Well, I''m going."


    She took a comfortable bath and sat by the bed. Yunsui saw that she was in a bad moodˇ° What''s the matter? Are you feeling sick? Or... "


    Is to have a baby, but look at her appearance not happy ah?


    "Don''t think about it. There''s nothing but a bad appetite."


    Hearing this, yunsui felt a little disappointed. "I thought I had a baby. Ah, it''s strange. The brother-in-law worked so hard, but why couldn''t he have a baby?"


    "What are you talking about


    "Sister Su, I''m telling the truth. Where did you go later? My brother-in-law sent people everywhere to look for you. Who did you see?"


    "I''ve seen the drought."


    "Hanyu, the prince, is looking for you..."


    "He came to me in exchange."


    "Memory beads?"


    "What does he want?"


    "He can give me the beads, but I have to lose them on the day of the fight. If I lose them to the young master, he will give them to me."


    "What?"


    Yun Sui was angry. "No, if you lose, you will be held accountable. Something will happen. Even if you have memory beads, what''s the matter with this brother-in-law''s memory? What should he do? No, absolutely no!"


    "Silly girl, I''m not stupid. Naturally I know I can''t do it. Don''t worry. I''ll think of a way to achieve both ends. I don''t have to lose if I can get the beads."


    "But what do you think?"


    Yunsui didn''t expect that hanyu would ask sister Su like this. It''s disgusting.


    "What''s your hurry? I didn''t promise him."


    "That''s OK. Don''t promise. My brother-in-law''s relationship with you is getting better and better now. It doesn''t matter whether you remember it or not. Do you think it''s sister Su?"


    "Silly girl, do you think I''m going to make fun of my little life? It''s a little life. I can''t lose my reputation in China. Otherwise, it''s useless for me to die ten times."


    "Sister Su seems to have a point."


    "Come on, don''t flatter me. Go and have a rest. I''m tired."


    "Then I''ll go, and you''ll have a good rest. Is there really no baby?"


    She glanced at her stomach, it was a white happy?


    "No..."


    See cloud ear very disappointed, Su Jinse heart a sourˇ° Silly girl, don''t worry about me. Let''s talk about you. How are you and Zhu Jiu today? "


    "He is not like that. I don''t want anything now, just look at him."


    "Silly girl, there''s no such thing. You and Zhu Jiu can''t get to love after so long. I''m worried about you."


    "There is only a Yu in his heart. I can''t get into his heart." That a Yu is sister Su''s own sister. Brother Zhu loves her as much as he canˇ° In fact, I can see that it''s not because of a Yu, it''s because of his face... "" his face? " Yunsui doesn''t understand. Why does sister Su say that? Su Jinse thought, "yes, his face is destroyed and can''t be seen, so he has a low self-esteem in his heart. He doesn''t want you to be wronged."ˇ° Really, that''s what he said? " Is it because of her face? She doesn''t care. What a man wants to look good for? It''s not a swineherdˇ° I guess, I can see that Zhu Jiu doesn''t hate you. If he doesn''t like you, no one will be able to be with you. But this afternoon, when he asked him to take you for a walk, he nodded happily. Although he can''t see his expression, there is joy in his eyes. So I think... "Do you like itˇ° Sister Su doesn''t have to comfort me. We didn''t go anywhere in the afternoon, so we went to the river to sit down. He didn''t mean that. "ˇ° That''s all. Let''s talk about it later. You have to believe that people who are predestined will always be together. Do you know? "ˇ° Well, I know. I''ll take a rest. "ˇ° Go ahead. " Night, so deep. By the window, Murong Yu, dressed in green, stood there and took out the box. The memory beads in the box were shining with colorful light, very beautiful and eye-catching. She''s pregnant. He doesn''t like the babyˇ° Oh, you are willing to give anything for this bead? " Dong Dong... There''s a knock on the door outside the room. Su Jinse is sitting by the bed and doesn''t have to guess who it is. Who else is there besides himˇ° Here we are She opened the door and Murong Yu knew that she was not sleeping at all when she saw that she was energetic. Can''t you sleepˇ° Haven''t you had a rest yet? " She shrugged. "No, I know you''re coming. Come in!"ˇ° Do you know I''m coming? "ˇ° I''ve been to see the drought. You must want to know what happened, so I know you''re back. I''m waiting for you. "ˇ° Wait for me? " Murong Yu is a little surprised. Looking at Su Jinse, is this woman so transparentˇ° You''d better go out. This is your boudoirˇ° It doesn''t matter. Just open the door. We don''t have to be afraid of anything. Poria cocos won''t be angry. " Murong Yu smile, "Chen king is really unconditional believe you."ˇ° He will believe me more if he remembers. Sit down

 Chapter 580

    This is Murong Yu''s first time to enter her room. It''s very simple. It doesn''t look like a girl''s boudoir at all. He finds that although Su Jinse loves money, she doesn''t like to clean it up delicately. There is only a jade hairpin pinned on her head. The jade hairpin was given to him by Jun Fuling, and she has been carrying it all the time. She has never seen any other headwear.


    This woman earns so much money. What does she want to do?


    "Sit down. What''s the matter?"


    She cocked up her leg and sat at the table. Murong Yu didn''t adapt to thisˇ° You... "


    "Why haven''t you seen me like this? Who said that if a woman wants to sit upright, she should not look askance. I''m not the same. I can do anything for a man."


    "It''s really informal."


    Murong Yu chuckled. She didn''t think there was anything unusual.


    "Well, nonsense, don''t you make complaints about me sitting in the middle of the night?"


    "Of course not. I''m worried about the drought. What did he do with you?"


    See him want to know, she is not ready to hide from him, after all, Murong Yu is lead her and drought also meet.


    Su Jinse took a deep breathˇ° You prince, you really want to achieve your goals. He asked me to negotiate terms and give me the beads as long as I promised her. "


    "Conditions, what conditions does he have?"


    Do you want to


    "You should have guessed that you know him better than I do."


    "You agreed?"


    "How can it be? I''m not stupid. He doesn''t know if he has no confidence in your elder martial brother or what''s wrong. He wants me to lose to your elder martial brother, so that she can give me what I want."


    "You can''t promise him that if you lose, you will die. What''s the use of the bead?"


    "That''s what I thought, so I didn''t agree."


    "He must have given you time, didn''t he?"


    Su Jinse saw this smile, "you really know him."


    Murong Yu laughed at herselfˇ° When? "


    "I''ll see you by the river tomorrow evening."


    "Don''t go, don''t promise him, it''s not worth it for that bead."


    "I think so too, but I still want beads..."


    "You mean..."


    "I mean..."


    He seemed to know what she wanted to do. "No, it''s not so easy to fool people. It''s impossible for you to cheat him. Don''t mention it again, and don''t look for him. The day after tomorrow is the day of entering the palace. You should put your mind on your fighting dishes. I''ve always been very curious about what Xia Zhixue is."


    "Do you want to know?"


    "As a culinary nerd, I naturally want to know what it is."


    Su Jinse doesn''t want to hide it from him. After all, Murong Yu is really good to herself.


    "Want to know, come to the kitchen with me."


    "Kitchen? Now? "


    "Now..."


    "Is it time to go to the kitchen?"


    Six more days, the kitchen has been busy, Su Jinse with Murong Yu came to the back of the kitchen, this is the place he has never been in the future.


    "This is..."


    There''s a secret room in the kitchen?


    "You must have never been here. This is the place where I usually practice my cooking. The world goes to zhiweiguan. The boss is very skilled, but he seldom sees me cooking. In fact, I practice it in private. It''s here."


    "I see. No wonder I haven''t seen you cook several times, but your craftsmanship is still the same."


    "The so-called snow in summer is not snow in summer, but a dish."


    "What kind of food?"


    "Sturgeon borneol."


    "What?"


    "The sturgeon borneol comes from the freshest sturgeon. You don''t need to kill it. You use extreme knife work to slice all the fish meat and put it in the ice. Then you add excellent dipping materials and mulberry leaves together. When you eat it, you blanch it in hot water. The sturgeon tastes smooth and tender, and looks like snow. Every piece of fish meat is as clear as ice."


    "I want to see what you say."


    "Well, I''ll show you. This sturgeon comes from the deep sea. It''s very rare. It must be a live fish when it''s made. If I can''t raise it well here, I''m afraid I''ll die, so the water fed here is from the deep sea."


    "Is it?"


    "You''ll see."


    She gently rolled up her sleeve, then took a knife in her hand, a fish was put on the cutting board by her, Dong Dong


    After quickly slicing the scales, the fish gradually turned into pieces of meat in front of her, and the last piece of meat came down. Strangely, the body of the fish was still moving, and the mouth was still open and closed.


    Murong Yu swears that this is the most powerful swordsman she has ever seen in her life. Originally, she thought that her swordsmanship had reached the extreme in the snow mountain dreamland. How could she know


    I don''t know that''s the best level of knife workˇ° All right After all the fish were sliced, she took out the borneol and put it on the plate. The blood vessels of the fish were clearly visible. The most amazing thing was that the fish made an upside down hanging appearance, which looked like a fire rain winding the ice, bringing perfect enjoyment to people''s visionˇ° The next step is mulberry leaves. Put mulberry leaves eaten by silkworm babies on the bottom of the meat. If you do this, mulberry leaves can absorb the fishy smell of fish and become natural and fresh. This dish must be very popular with my secret dip. "ˇ° So I want to have a taste of it. " Su Jinse''s exuberance and self-confidence in cooking make him like it. The women he appreciates are just like that. They are not bad at allˇ° You wait... "When the fish is cooked, Murong Yu personally puts a piece of fish in the dip to taste. This taste is something he has never eaten in his life. The fish has the smell of mulberry leaves, and the dip makes him want to eat more and moreˇ° This dipping material... "" this is my unique secret recipe. I don''t want to pass it on. Do you think you can''t stop eating it? "ˇ° Fresh He can''t wait to eat any more. Seeing this, Su Jinse knows that the things in it are right. Yes, she put a small amount of poppy shell to improve the taste and appetiteˇ° Good... "Murong Yu''s mouth is very in its mouth, but he ate all the fish, and he was reluctant to put down his chopsticksˇ° It''s wonderful. I didn''t expect that fish can be made so delicious, and only you can think of such a simple cooking skill. "ˇ° Is it? Thank you for your praise. "ˇ° Are you going to beat my elder martial brother with this dish? "ˇ° Not necessarily. I don''t know what the rules of the game are. I only know that it''s two wins in three sets. As for the title of fighting dishes, nobody knows it in the hands of the emperor. "ˇ° Then this dish... "Even if you don''t need it, you can sell it in zhiweiguan. I believe diners will like it."ˇ° I''m sure you will succeed, but if you don''t agree with him, you won''t get the beads you want? " Murong Yu''s words into the heart, she was embarrassed smileˇ° If you really can''t get it, then... "Then she''ll play tricks.

 Chapter 581

    The night is as cool as water, and a bright moon hangs high in the clouds.


    "Madam, this is the medicine I made specially for you. Drink it while it''s hot."


    Jun Fuling actually cooked medicine for her to drink in person. He knew that her health was not good, so he had to make more supplements to give birth to children.


    "What is this? I don''t need to drink medicine when I''m not sick... "


    She hates drugs the most.


    She wants to push away, the taste of the medicine makes her feel very pungent and uncomfortable, does Jun Fuling treat herself as a patient?


    Unexpectedly, he even gently coaxed himself, "well behaved, drink a little, drink the body will be good, I don''t want to have a sick lady."


    Such Jun Fuling way is to let her feel some not right, "Hey, you took the wrong medicine?"


    Jun Fuling frownedˇ° What does madam say? It''s just to make medicine for you. Why, haven''t I done this for you before? "


    "Once upon a time..."


    "Drink it. You''ll get better after drinking it."


    Su Jinse suddenly laughed when he saw that he was so devotedˇ° Do you know that in the past, you would never do these things. Sometimes I wonder if you are a brand new person who has lost your memory and will be difficult to get along with. I didn''t expect that... "


    "Well, that''s because I don''t care enough about my wife. I will pay more attention to her in the future."


    "How can you not care about me? If it were not for you, I would have died."


    There were tears in her eyes and she took a deep breathˇ° Give me the medicine and I''ll drink it. "


    Although a bowl of medicine was very bitter, she drank it all. It was his intention not to waste it.


    Jun Fuling saw her drink down, took out a delicate box from the side of a plate, and opened it to see some plumsˇ° Zhu Jiu said it would be sweet to eat this. Come on, have a taste... "


    "Well."


    Under a plum, sour taste with sweet taste, the bitter taste in the mouth will soon be gone.


    She only felt that Poria cocos liked her more and more. What she did gave her hope that they would be together all the time, whether they had memory or not.


    "Is it sweet, ma''am?"


    "You should go back."


    Jun Fuling knew what she was thinking. "That day, I was wrong. I know you don''t want to stay in Chang''an, but I''m the Lord. I can''t leave the responsibility here. It''s not that I don''t like you. I believe I won''t leave everything with you if I recover my memory."


    She gave a bitter smile, but she still didn''t remember.


    Once upon a time, he said that he would leave after everything here was done, but now he told himself that even if he could recover his memory, he would not leave.


    The same people say the opposite.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you time, and you''ll certainly recover your memory."


    "Well."


    "It''s getting late. Go back first."


    "There will be a competition in the future. I will send someone to pick you up. Are you ready?"


    She took a deep breath. "Ready."


    "So I''m relieved."


    At the gate, after watching Jun Fuling leave, she swore in her heart that she must get the memory bead to restore his memory. She didn''t want such a incomplete Jun Fuling, but she had only one way to get the memory bead and win


    We should also talk about the conditions with him.


    And make sure he agrees to his terms.


    Poria cocos, I will let you remember everything about us.


    "Is king Chen gone?"


    A familiar voice came from behind. She turned around and saw Murong Yu, "gone."


    "He''s here today..."


    "Give me the medicine."


    "Deliver the medicine?"


    Is it tocolysis?


    At the thought of her pregnancy, his heart was like a thorn in the back, the child could not stay.


    Su Jinse looks strange when he sees himˇ° Yes, I didn''t expect that he was more considerate than before when he lost his memory. He never cooked medicine and porridge for me before. This time, he did it all. Sometimes he thought it was not so bad when he lost his memory, but what he said made me feel strange. Therefore, I still want to find his memory and make him a healthy person. "


    "He is a healthy man, he just doesn''t remember what happened to you."


    She didn''t retort. Yes, he was right.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "What are you going to do with the drought?"


    "I''ll tell him I won''t agree to his terms."


    "Have you thought about it?"


    She shrugged. "It''s natural. I choose between Xiaoming and memory. Of course I choose Xiaoming."


    She didn''t seem to be confused.


    "Drink? I brought the best osmanthus wine? "


    "Wine..."


    She really wanted to drink. She looked up.


    "To the roof..."


    Above the roof, the starry sky is shining. It''s a rare good weather.


    "Taste..." Su Jinse is a good wine. Murong Yu knows what she likes, and she is not polite. She reaches for a pot of osmanthus and drinks it. She suddenly feels that the fragrance of Osmanthus is very strong, and it is the fragrance of Osmanthus in her mouthˇ° It smells good. Where did you come from? "ˇ° I went to buy it for you, but I walked a lot. That store only supplies limited quantity. "ˇ° Is that right? "ˇ° Whatever you want to drink, you can do it for you. " Su Jinse drank a little too much. As soon as she said this, she suddenly said, "I''ll tell you the truth. If it''s not suitable for us to be lovers, Jun Fuling and I are made in heaven." This surprised him. She never said that to herselfˇ° Well, why? Why not? " Is he not as handsome as Jun Fuling, or is it because he is not Wang Ye? No, Su Jinse doesn''t value these. He has made a clear investigation. When King Chen was still the bandit leader, Su Jinse followed him. She won''t choose men because of these false names. Su Jinse smiles and points to Murong Yuˇ° Because ah, we are not the same people... "The same people?" Murong Yu clenched her fist. This is the first time that Su Jinse got drunk in front of her and said such a thingˇ° Why? " Seeing that he didn''t know, Su Jinse laughed, "because you are a fox, cunning and deep. I don''t like people like you. What I like is an open and aboveboard man like Poria cocos. Although I know this may not be what you want to hear, what I say is the truth. I''m just a person with simple mind. I don''t like calculation and intrigue, I just want to be a simple and happy myself. I can be with the people I like everyday and make the delicious food he likes. If I have a lovely baby again, I can go anywhere... "" ha... "Murong Yu suddenly sneered," no one likes calculation. All calculation is just for survival. "ˇ° Maybe... "In fact, she didn''t drink much, she said these words just to let him know clearly that he and he are impossible, even if they don''t have Jun Fuling, they can''t be together. She''s afraid of people like Murong Yu, because when she''s with him, she''ll be afraid of danger and what''s wrong with him. From the time she saw Murong Yu, she knew that this man was a fox, a cunning little fox.

 Chapter 582

    It''s a pity that this fox is entangled with himself. He must always remind him that he and she can only be friends. The more he raises, the less friends he has.


    "People live for a hundred years, but a handful of loess, why let yourself live so tired, maybe you can let yourself live better, so as to live up to this world."


    "Well, a hundred years'' life is just a handful of loess. Miss Su''s attainments are very high."


    "I''ve lived two lives. It''s time to see through. What I want is a simple day. Now this kind of day will soon be over?"ˇ° It''s over. Is it really over? "


    He won''t let her end, she can''t leave him and Jun Fuling to live together.


    The next day, zhiweiguan was still busy.


    Su Jinse stood upstairs and watched the rain pouring outside. She had already figured out a way to talk about the terms with him.


    "Sister Su, I''ve got your umbrella. Shall I go with you?"


    "No, I''ll go myself."


    "Sister su..."


    Yunsui stoppedˇ° Murong Yu didn''t come back last night. "


    "Yunsui, how do you pay attention to the trend of Murong Yu recently?"


    "Sister Su, I always think Murong jade is strange. Is there a conspiracy?"


    "My yunsui girl will see the conspiracy. Come on, don''t think about it. I''m out."


    The rain is still pouring outside.


    Su Jinse took an umbrella out of the door, the street has been empty, the heavy rain fell on the green stone floor, blooming flowers.


    By the river, under the heavy rain, his shoes were a little wet.


    "Is the girl really here?"


    The man behind him showed up on time.


    "Where is your master?"


    "Girl, please."


    Sandalwood lingers in the house full of tea.


    "What do you say, you promise? But you have to use beads first. Oh, how can it be? If you use beads and repent, what should you do? "


    She did not expect that she would say such a thing, let him give the bead first?


    Su Jinse gave a cold smileˇ° Since it''s a condition, it''s natural to be sincere. I want to know whether the prince''s beads are effective. If they don''t work, then I will die if I lose. I''m not very poor. "


    "He is the boss of zhiweiguan. He is so good at calculation. What if I don''t agree?"


    "Let''s take it as if the prince hasn''t found Su Jinse, and let it go."


    "Don''t you want beads?"


    He didn''t expect that this woman was really smart, but she was just a little smart.


    "I want to, but if the prince doesn''t give me a trust, I can''t believe you. If your beads are useless, then I will lose. Isn''t it a great loss for me? In other words, if I don''t promise you, I can win even if I fight hard. My life is saved. As for the memory, how can it be more important than my life? The prince said, "is that the truth?"


    He also saw that Su Jinse was so intelligent that he underestimated her.


    "Well, I promise you that I can give the beads first, but if you use the beads, how about going back?"


    "If I go back and let the prince handle it, it should be very easy for a prince to deal with a daughter of the people?"


    "No, to be on the safe side, you have to eat this before I can give you the beads."


    "What is this?"


    "Poison, dare you take it?"


    Su Jinse said with a faint smileˇ° It''s not good for the prince to poison me. I''m going to die one by one. Someone must have heard that the prince is afraid that I''ll win you, so he''s killing me. "


    "It''s really the woman that King Chen likes, but it''s different in spirit and courage. No, ah Yu will like you, and his eyes won''t be wrong."


    This made her a little embarrassed. "Does the prince agree?"


    "If you eat this, I''ll agree."


    She knew there must be an antidote. She took a chance to get the bead.


    "OK, I''ll eat..."


    She picked it up, ate it and wiped the silk scarf. "What''s this?"


    "Is it too late to ask now?"


    "Poison? I die here, and you''re in trouble. "


    "Don''t worry. It''s not poison. It''s just a little bit of restraint for you to fulfill your promise. Come and bring the beads."


    When she was happy, she could finally get the memory bead.


    "Take it to Miss Su. This is the memory bead. You take it back and let Chen Wang hold it in your hand. You call his name beside her and wait for the memory to turn blue."


    "Thank you, Prince."


    "Don''t thank me. It''s a deal. Go ahead."


    After su Jinse left, the bodyguard came forwardˇ° Prince, do you really believe her? "


    "She has taken my medicine. If she doesn''t believe it, she will die!"


    Outside, Su Jinse quickly vomited the medicine out of her mouth, but fortunately she didn''t take it.


    She succeeded in cheating me. Poria cocos, your memory will recover soon. She immediately took the beads to the palace, but on the way she saw Murong Yuˇ° Jinse, where are you going? "ˇ° I''ll go to King Chen''s house. Why are you here? "ˇ° I''ll go shopping in the market. What are you doing? " She was very happyˇ° This is the memory bead. I got it. "ˇ° What, you got it? " Murong Yu smilesˇ° But really? "ˇ° I don''t know. I''ll have a try. "ˇ° How did you get it? " Did she make a deal with himˇ° Don''t worry about it. I''ll go to the palace of King Chen first. " Outside the heavy rain has stopped, the sun came out, she seems to see the hope, see what is beautiful. See her happy to leave the appearance, Murong jade is standing behind the eccentric smile. Just a memory. Is it more important than your life? And that bead is fake. The real bead is in her own hands. What Su Jinse tried her best to get is just a fake bead Girl, you''re right. I''m too scheming after all, but you know, everything I do is for you, for you Chen Wangfu door, "stop..." she did not go in to be blocked down, "bold, who are you dare to break into Wangfu, tired of living?" Su Jinse was a little upset when she saw the man who stopped herˇ° Go, call Zhu Jiu and say Su Jinse is here. "ˇ° Su Jinse, you are the lady... "The bodyguard heard that she was su Jinse and gave her wayˇ° Please, madam The prince told me not to stop his wife if she came. I didn''t think that she really cameˇ° Why are you here, ma''am? "ˇ° Zhu Jiu, what about Poria cocos? " She was in a good mood. She held the box like a baby and finally got itˇ° The Lord has gone out of the city and has not yet come back. "ˇ° What are you doing out of town? "ˇ° It is said that there are rioters. The Lord has been ordered to put them out. "ˇ° Bandits, where are they from? "ˇ° A lot of refugees recently, the civil commotion caused by floods in the south. "ˇ° Is that right? "

 Chapter 583

    She didn''t expect that such a thing happened in the Chinese Dynasty now. Isn''t the south the direction of Danyang county?


    When she thought of these, she thought of her parents in Danyang county. She didn''t know what happened to them. She never went back since she left home.


    He also has no face to go back, she took Su Yu out, but let her die, he dare not go back to see old parents.


    "Zhu Jiu, help me to inquire about the situation in Danyang county and see what''s going on in Xiaojia village?"


    "Xiaojiacun, why?"


    "My parents are there."


    "Your parents?"


    "Well."


    Zhu Jiu just remembered. Yes, Su Jinse is from there. She, ah Yu and her old parents.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll send someone to inquire about the news of Xiaojia village. This is..."


    "I have a way to recover the memory of Poria cocos. I''ll wait for him here."


    "What way?"


    She hugged the box with some prideˇ° Don''t ask, just do it. "


    This is the afternoon, or no news of Jun Fuling.


    She sat there and drank all the tea, but she didn''t come back. She was a little worried, and waiting was the hardest.


    The housekeeper hastened forward to pour teaˇ° Tea, madam


    "Why don''t you come back?"


    From time to time, she looked out to see if there was any news.


    "Don''t worry, madam. The Lord is out on business and will be back soon."


    "Housekeeper, who is she?"


    As soon as the words came out, Su Jinse didn''t look up and saw a woman. A woman dressed in fancy clothes appeared not far away. She looked like the hostess of the palace.


    "Lady picturesque, this is..."


    "Picturesque?"


    madam?


    She was a little surprised. How could she not know when there was a more picturesque palace?


    "Who are you to call Mrs. Bennet so boldly? Housekeeper, take your hands down. "


    The housekeeper was busyˇ° Mrs. Qi, she''s Mrs. Jinse. "


    Picturesque but unhappy, "Mrs. Jinse? Hum, apart from my picturesque life, where do you come from, Mrs. Jinse? Where do you come from? "


    "Lady picturesque, you..."


    The housekeeper had a hunch that the two women were going to fight.


    "Go down, housekeeper."


    "This..."


    Su Jinse nodded, very calm, dare to love a woman, this palace is really a woman constantly ah, Jun Fuling, also hidden really deep.


    "You go down."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Su Jinse''s heart is a little uncomfortable. How can this woman be in the palace? She doesn''t know when the palace has a picturesque lady, Jun Fuling. I''ll try my best to find memory beads for you, so that you can remember how you used to treat meˇ° When did the picturesque lady enter the palace? Why haven''t I heard the LORD say that? "


    Picturesque did not just arrogant, "you are su Jinse?"


    "Do you know my name?"


    That picturesque suddenly laughedˇ° Of course I know your name. Last night, the Lord himself boiled the medicine and sent it to you. I watched and sent it to you. "


    "You..."


    What''s the meaning of this? Why did this woman change her attitude?


    Picturesque to see her face alert, "I''m just a woman saved from the outside."


    "The woman saved?"


    Picturesque self mockery smileˇ° All my family members died in the disaster in my hometown. I came to Chang''an to escape and fainted here. I begged the Lord to take me in. He took me in here and called me picturesque lady. In fact, I have nothing to do with the Lord. "


    "Why do you talk so much to me?"


    Wasn''t that arrogant just now?


    "We are all women. I''m afraid you may misunderstand the Lord."


    "If you don''t misunderstand me, I''ll make it clear. Madam, if you have nothing to do, you can leave?"


    Picturesque mouth moved, "I''m sorry to treat you like that just now. I just want those slaves to think I''m very spoiled. In this palace, only by being spoiled can I have a good life."


    "You are a clever girl, but you won''t stay long."


    Picturesque wanted to say something, but did not say again, at this time outside came the voice of the housekeeper.


    "Madam, the Lord is back."


    "Back?"


    Exactly. She''s looking for him!


    She got up and saw that Jun Fuling came slowly from the outside. Picturesque and busy, she wanted to give a giftˇ° I''ll see you. "


    "Who allowed you to come here?"


    Jun Fuling''s face was very ugly, and she was afraid of the picturesque,


    "Wang Ye..."


    "Get out of here."


    But Su Jinse stood up and looked at him up and down. As expected, he was going to wipe out the chaotic party. He still had the strength of sword.


    "Since the Lord has accepted his wife, why should he treat picturesque like this?" Su chin se picks eyebrow to see him, "what''s wrong with madam?" This time words gentleman Fu Ling but understand, Su Jin se is mocking himˇ° Come on, from today on, there is no picturesque lady in the palace. I will give you some silver to leave the palace, rightˇ° The Lord wants to drive me away. I have no place to go. My hometown... "" your hometown is too bad to be saved, so I have to stay in the palace. In this case, are there many women in the palace? "ˇ° You... "Su Jinse''s words make picturesqueˇ° What are you talking about, madam? Why don''t you go down? " Jun Fuling is obviously on her side. Picturesque gnash teeth, did not expect that this woman a word, he was driven awayˇ° Wang Ye, my body... "She had a few good days, and she still wanted to stay here and become a phoenixˇ° Wang Ye... "Go away." Picturesque left, Su Jinse just a faint smile, her smile to see Jun Fuling some uncomfortable, he was afraid that she was angry, afraid that she was jealous, afraid that she ignored himself. Su Jinse''s heart is very agitated. He finally gets the memory bead and wants to restore his memory. Unexpectedly, he hears that he has a woman. Although the woman doesn''t stay for long, he hides it from himself. She is very sad to do soˇ° Why don''t you tell me about this woman? " Jun Fuling see her such question, nature is not happyˇ° I don''t care about Wang''s business, madam. You''re here... "He still cares about face. A woman asked him why he had a woman. He can''t keep face. Su Jinse is also a fireˇ° Jun Fuling, is that your attitude towards me? "ˇ° Don''t make trouble. She''s not my woman. I just made it clear. What else do you want? " After all, he explained that the woman was not his woman, just to see her bring back. She said, "you come here, I brought a baby."ˇ° What''s this? " Jun Fuling saw the bead in her hand. It was a beautiful bead, crystal clear. She didn''t dare to tell him that this thing was cheated from the drought. She just coughedˇ° This is a treasure I borrowed from you. It can help you recover your memory. Come here... "

 Chapter 584

    "Is there such a treasure in the world?"


    He said that he thought it was very novel. Could it restore his memory?


    Su Jinse took out the bead and let Jun Fuling hold it in his hand, but it was strange that the bead didn''t react at all.


    "How?"


    She''s very nervous. Will she remember?


    Jun Fuling is not happyˇ° Madam, have you been cheated? This is just an ordinary glass bead. "


    "It doesn''t workˇ°


    She doesn''t believe it. It''s impossible. She says it works.


    "Try again..."


    He still shook his head. "I don''t feel it at all, madam. Where did you get it from? It''s a trick of a magician. How can you be fooled?"


    "Deceiving?"


    Hearing this, she was full of joy and despair. She only felt that her legs were soft. How could it be that the things she had cheated had no effect?


    "Where does this bead come from?"


    Jun Fuling see her look is not right, "is the drought also give you, you and drought is also talking about what deal, madam, you can not be confused, tomorrow is your day to fight vegetables, don''t make any mistakes, you can understand?"


    Su Jinse is a little bit out of his wits. The damned Hanyu even cheated him with fake beads. It''s really hateful.


    "I know. I won''t be confused. Since it''s useless, I''ll go back first."


    She just wanted to go back and find the drought.


    "Stop!"


    Jun Fuling called to stop her, "what did you say to Han Yu, madam? Since you and I are husband and wife, why do I know nothing about what you did? I need to send someone to inquire?"


    She took a deep breath, hugged the box and stopped. "Everything I do will tell you. Now is not the time."


    "Su Jinse!"


    Jun Fuling didn''t know what she was calculating. She was even more angry. "I''m your husband. Can''t you be honest with me?"


    Yeah, why can''t we be honest?


    Su Jinse gritted his teethˇ° I''m sorry, you''ll know everything. It''s just that it''s not the right time. What I''ve done is just what I want to do. "


    "What you want to do is to restore Wang''s memory. Is that memory so important? Aren''t we very good now? Why do you... "


    Why cling to that memory?


    This made her even more restless. She turned around and yelled, "no, it''s not good at all. If you used to talk to me like this, how could you be so soft hearted and put a woman in the palace for a moment? It''s your business. I don''t think it''s good. If it''s not your man I love, would I bother to do this?"


    "Su Jinse..."


    But Su Jinse didn''t pay attention to him and left quickly. Zhu Jiu came back to see her and was very angry and wanted to call her, "madam, this is..."


    Why doesn''t it look right?


    "Go away..."


    "My husband..."


    "Stop yelling. I''ve never seen a woman with such a strange temper."


    Jun Fuling sat down, half dead, Zhu nine busy forwardˇ° Don''t be angry, my Lord. Madam, she won''t lose her temper for no reason


    "Go and follow her."


    "Wang Ye..."


    "Tomorrow is the day to fight for food. I have already arranged that no one can cheat."


    "Lord, do you do all this, madam? Does she know?"


    He didn''t know what they were fighting for, but he could see that the LORD was more and more concerned about her. Why would his wife be angry? Is it


    The memory didn''t come back?


    "My Lord, your memory..."


    "There is no memory. She doesn''t need to know what I have done. She just needs to do her part well. Go on."


    "Yes..."


    Outside the palace, however, there was a sudden rainstorm. The rainstorm kept on, and there were few people on the street.


    Su Jinse stood there, but he was full of anger. He even cheated her with fake beads. It was hateful.


    Just ready to leave, Zhu Jiu chased outˇ° It''s raining heavily, madam. Shall I take you back? "


    "No, get me an umbrella."


    "I''ll pick you up."


    Not far away, Murong Yu in green came out and gave her an umbrella.


    "Jin se, let''s go?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    Did he follow himself?


    Zhu Jiu is not happy to see Murong Yuxian''s hospitality. This man can''t touch his wife.


    "Madam, you''d better make a sedan chair. It''s so heavy rain that you''ll get sick."


    Su Jinse turned and looked at the palace behind him. The courtyard was deep. He didn''t come after him.


    I feel a little lost in my heartˇ° No, Murong Yu has come to pick me up. He and I have other things to do. "


    "Ah..." Zhu Jiu saw with his own eyes that she and Murong Yu had an umbrella together. Murong Yu turned and looked at Zhu Jiu, which was very proud and provocativeˇ° You... "Go back?" Su Jinse hides under the umbrella, holding a box in her hand. Murong Yu seems to understandˇ° What''s this? "ˇ° Take me to the dry land He knew that it was not so easy for her to make an umbrella with herself. It turned out that she wanted his helpˇ° Looking for a dry dog? "ˇ° The beads are fake. He lied to meˇ° What? " She finally found out. The night is low and the moon is high above the clouds. Su Jinse sat on the eaves, wet under the green tiles. She raised her feet, holding a pot of sake in her hand. She was a little dizzy after drinking too muchˇ° Stop drinking Murong Yu appears, Su Jinse turns to see him, "have you contacted him?" She had been waiting for news all afternoon. She didn''t have the heart to cook, so she hid on the roof and drank. Only by drinking could she get rid of the depression and worry in her heartˇ° Come with me He knew that she had made a deal with Hanyu, but he didn''t know what the deal was and what she wanted to doˇ° What do you want to do? " Su Jinse immediately stood up and fell the wine pot, "cheat me, it''s not so easy, where is he?"ˇ° By the river. " The river is murmuring. Two red lanterns are hanging on the boat. It looks very beautifulˇ° That''s it. "ˇ° The boatman rowed over The boatman pulled the boat to the shore, and they went up to the boat. When he saw the two of them coming, he couldn''t figure it out. How can I find him? Is something wrongˇ° Why, Miss Su is here to thank you? " Su Jinse see drought also, gas don''t beat out, suddenly put the box in front of himˇ° Well, you''re a poor man. This bead is fake. How dare you cheat me? " When he was thrown away, he got up and became furiousˇ° Su Jinse, are you crazy? What are you talking about? "ˇ° Jin se, calm down. " Murong Yu is afraid that she will be angry, and Han Yu will also be injuredˇ° Somebody, arrest this crazy woman. "ˇ° Who dares to move. " Murong Yu came forward to protect herˇ° Jinse, what''s going on? Prince, please calm down. Please listen to Miss Su

 Chapter 585

    Su Jinse is also angry, "you see for yourself, is this your memory bead? It''s no use at all. You''re a villain. If you cheat me, you won''t be afraid that I''ll break the contract? "


    She finally understood why she was so angry. What she said was that the beads were useless?


    "How can it be? How can beads be useless? Don''t talk nonsense, you crazy woman. "


    "Take a good look yourself. This master is an ordinary pearl. Your prince bullies me, a civilian girl. What do you mean?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    It was only then that he examined his things carefully. Suddenly, he found that


    How could that be?


    "Is it your bead?"


    He also seemed to understand, "I''ll find out about this. This treasure has been swapped. It''s the prince who didn''t see it clearly. Someone came..."


    The attendant came forwardˇ° Send both of you back! "


    But Su Jinse refused to leave.


    "I want real memory beads."


    "I''ve been told that this is the antidote you took. Since I didn''t do it well for you, I won''t let you suffer. This is the antidote. Take it?"


    Su Jinse held out his hand and said, "well, in this case, since you don''t have that bead, our covenant is invalid. Let''s go!" After they left, he stamped his feet even more angrily. How is it possible that his beads are always around? How can they be replaced?


    Is it


    That night?


    Damn it!


    Who''s going to do this?


    If Su Jinse did it, she would not do it. Who would it be, Chen Wang?


    "Prince, what the hell is going on?"


    The attendant also saw the way, there must be a problem, how can a good bead be false?


    "Go and find out at once who can get close to the king''s room."


    "Yes


    The river rippled along the bank.


    "What did you promise him? What poison and antidote, Su Jinse? Do you want to die?"


    Murong Yu was very angry because she knew little about it,


    Su Jinse sat down and said, "it''s a waste of effort. It''s really ironic..."


    Yes, it''s so ironic that even the farmer didn''t know that the bead had been changed


    "Take the antidote."


    Murong Yu when she really ate the poison, fortunately this drought is not very bad, also gave her antidote, but he knew that he didn''t want Su Jinse''s life, but she can''t die in his hands.


    Su Jinse laughed at himself, "what antidote did he get? I didn''t eat the poison he gave me."


    "What?"


    "Murong Yu, you said that I wasted so long. I promised him that as long as I lent me beads, I would deliberately lose to them in the competition. Oh, I calculated for him, but I didn''t know that I was still short of success. In the end, I didn''t get anything."


    I thought she was successful, but I didn''t know


    Is there a fake bead?


    "You said you promised him to lose tomorrow in exchange for this pearl of memory?"


    Su Jinse didn''t want to hide it from himˇ° Yes, I did


    "You are crazy. You said that your life is more important than memory. Why do you do that?"


    Murong Yuqi half dead, this woman is crazy?


    Why do you do this? Crazy?


    Su Jinse said with a bitter smile, "I''m not crazy. I just want to take a shortcut. I can''t imagine that I''m still busy. The mantis will catch the cicada and the Yellow sparrow will be behind."


    "Is that bead really so important to you? Do you know that if you cheat him, you will die. "


    Murong Yu didn''t expect that she would be so confused that she agreed to the conditions of drought. Compared with her little life, Jun Fuling''s memory, she chose memory?


    Is that crazy?


    "The beads have been changed, and my hope is gone."


    She buried her head in her heart and said, "you go, let me be alone."


    "I won''t go. I''ll stay with you."


    "It''s no use for you to do this. I just treat you as a friend. Don''t think about it."


    "I know..."


    With a bitter smile, he saw that she wanted to get rid of herselfˇ° I''ve always known that you don''t have to remind me that tomorrow is the day to fight for food. You have to cheer up and deal with it as if all these things have never happened. Do you know? "


    In the fifth night, there are few stars.


    On the eaves, Su Jinse, dressed in white, sat there at will.


    "Is Madame still angry?"


    Su Jin se a surprised, see after death Jun Fuling don''t know when to come to his side, she shriveled shriveled mouthˇ° You are the Lord. How dare I be angry with you? "


    Why is he here?


    "I''m sorry, madam..."


    "Don''t tell me I''m sorry. I don''t want to. Why are you here so late?"


    Her heart is very irritable, memory beads did not say, Jun Fuling is this attitude, she is tired, do not want to struggleˇ° I''m sorry... "Jun Fuling said again. Naturally, she was soft in her heart. She took a deep breath, took his arm and pulled him down to sit with herˇ° I gave up... "Give up what?" Jun Fuling heart a surprised, is to give up him? No, he would never let her give up, and he would never let go. Although she always wanted to recover her memory and did so many things, he knew that it was because she cared about him in her heart, and only when she cared would she do these things. So, she won''t give up on herselfˇ° Give up looking for your memory, Poria cocos, listen to me, if I lose tomorrow, I... "" you won''t lose, you can rest assured that I have everything ready, tomorrow will be fair and just, if you lose... "He pausedˇ° I will try my best to save your life, even if I lose everything, I don''t care Such Jun Fuling moved her heart. At the beginning, he also lost everything to protect her. She didn''t want to let him lose anythingˇ° Life and death have a destiny. No one knows what tomorrow will be like. Since you''re here, let me stay with you for another night... "Silly lady, we want to be together for life and death. How can you be so stupid? For the sake of the so-called memory bead, you even agreed to the conditions of drought. Are you crazyˇ° You know that? " Su Jinse is confused. Does he know? So he knows all about itˇ° I went to check. I won''t allow you to do that in the future. Fortunately, the bead is fake. If it''s true, don''t you want to lose tomorrow on purpose? How can you be so stupid? If you lose, you will lose your life. " He knew that all she did was for himself, so he came to her to apologize, because he didn''t make her sadˇ° I''m sorry, I don''t have the ability to get the memory bead, I... "Don''t think about any more memory beads. If we don''t have memory, we''ll start afresh, don''t you think?" This time she really felt a kind of familiar, long lost familiar, is Jun Fuling he came backˇ° OK, let''s start over. "

 Chapter 586

    She nests in his arms for a long time, not willing to leave, Jun Fuling is the love of this life, love can start again, she is no longer persistent looking for what memory, all along.


    On the day of summer and on the night of winter, they will return to their homes after the age of a hundred.


    Winter solstice night, the day of summer, after the age of a hundred to its place.


    People who love each other will be buried in the same cave a hundred years later.


    Loess new bone, I keep you year by year, youth as old.


    As the night wind slowly blows, the two hold each other tightly to see the stars and the moon.


    Not far away, a man in green stood staring at the two men and women holding each other.


    They held him so tightly that his eyes were full of irony.


    It''s like countless ants nibble at his heart, inch by inch, continuously, and finally become an empty shell. He is willing to hold out a true heart after washing all the lead. He is trampled on by that woman, but he can''t hate, let alone complain.


    Because he loves, how can the woman he loves hate?


    Ha ha


    He laughed at himself, as if mocking his own amorous.


    Murong Yu, Murong Yu, you are abandoned after all.


    He covered his chest and his pretty face was twisted.


    "Young master, it seems that the prince''s people have found out that we are here."


    "We got it?"


    Murong Yu took a deep breath, "go."


    The river was murmuring and silent.


    "Meet the prince."


    "Give it up!"


    Murong Yu saluted slightlyˇ° I don''t understand what the prince said


    He also looked at him coldly, "well, you Murong Yu, you are so brave that you dare to calculate the prince behind your back and hand over the beads, or you will die."


    "What did the prince say? Murong Yu really didn''t understand. Didn''t you drop the bead? Why blame me?"


    "No? What a fool Murong Yu. Your people have been exposed. Do you want to quibble? "


    Murong Yu laughs strangely, "I don''t have it, unless you come up with evidence."


    "Evidence?"


    Hanyu was also a little bit shriveled. Yes, he didn''t have any evidence. He just suspected him. Murong Yu wanted this bead for the sake of the woman.


    "Well, I''ll convince you, but Murong Yu, let me remind you, don''t think that Su Jinse will be at your disposal if you have that pearl. She''s a smart woman and won''t listen to you."


    "Don''t say I don''t have it. Even if I have it, she won''t promise me anything for the sake of the beads. I know that. How can she risk stealing your beads?"


    "Hum..."


    After he left, the smile on murongyu''s face gradually faded. He knew it was time to leave, otherwise his life would be lost in Chang''an.


    After su Jinse sent away Jun Fuling, a man suddenly appeared behind him.


    "Is the Lord gone?"


    Su Jinse turns to see that Murong Yu is not happy.


    "You see that?"


    Why is he haunted? Why is he staring at him so late?


    "Murong Yu, stop staring at me. I don''t like you staring at me."


    Murong Yu gave a bitter smile, "follow me..."


    "Where are you going? I''m going back to have a rest. I''m going to enter the palace early in the morning. I''m tired. Don''t wander. Go and have a rest."


    "Come with me, just this time..."


    Su Jinse didn''t know what he was going to doˇ° What''s the matter? "


    "You''ll know when you come."


    Su Jinse thought about it and went up.


    Murong Yu took her to a small alley. She saw that it was dark everywhere and didn''t want to go any more.


    "What do you say? There''s no one here. What are you doing?"


    Murong Yu finally stopped. She didn''t want to stay here. She didn''t want to be alone with herself.


    "Get out of here with me, I''ll take you!"


    This words a Su Jin se facial expression a change, can''t believe of looking at himˇ° Are you crazy? What are you saying? I''m going to fight tomorrow. Where am I going? "


    "You can''t go. Don''t go. Come with me and get out of here, or you''ll be in trouble."


    She thought that Murong Yu was worried that she would lose tomorrow. She laughed and said, "don''t worry. I don''t necessarily lose to your elder martial brother. Hanyu also put forward the same conditions for me. She was also worried that I would win them. I won''t lose. I will do my best for you."


    Yes, she will try her best. Fuling said that with him, she is not afraid of anything.


    No longer afraid.


    "That''s not the reason. I want to talk to you. The memory bead is in my hand. You come with me and I''ll let Jun Fuling recover his memory. How about that?"


    This words a, Su Jin se stares big eyes, can''t believe of looking at him.


    "What do you say, Murong Yu? You''ve drunk too much. Stop making trouble and go back."


    "I''m serious. You come with me and I''ll give you the beads."


    Su Jinse only felt that what was breaking in her heart. She stepped back gradually. Murong Yu, the one who changed the beads was Murong Yuˇ° You have already got the beads. You know what I stole is a fake bead. Do you still watch me go to the palace to give Poria cocos a try She is very angry. How can Murong Yu do thisˇ° Yes. I''ve changed the bead of hanbiye secretly. Don''t you care about that bead very much? I''ll give it to you. Follow me, leave here and never come back. " Murong Yu finally said his inner thoughts, he wants to take her away from here. Su Jinse is when heard the best joke, "you are crazy, I won''t go with you, don''t say you can''t threaten me with that broken bead, even if I want to, I won''t, I and poria cocos have said, we don''t want to remember, we two love each other, can start again, without memory, we can start again, no estrangement, no suspicion." This made Murong Yu a little excited. He frowned at her face and said, "start? restart? What about me? What can I do? "ˇ° You''re crazy, you... "Didn''t he treat himself as a friend? How could you say that? Murong Yu said with a smile, "yes, I''m crazy. I''ve done so much for you, but you''ve refused me all the time. Refusing again and again hurts my heart, which makes me miserable. Su Jinse, you take me as a friend, but I don''t think so. I take you as my lover. No one can hurt you. As long as you want to do something, I will do it for you, Even if you want to kill someone, I will do it for you. Have you no feelings for me for such a long time? " He did so many things, not to see her and Jun Fuling and good as before, not... Never! Su Jinse understood that he had thought about himself all the time, but he lied to her. If he had told her his heart like this, she would not have made friends with him, and would not have left him in zhiweiguan. It turned out that she didn''t see people clearly and was cheated by the little foxˇ° You are really a madman. What I told you is clear. Why don''t you understand? It seems that Fuling is right. I really shouldn''t leave you in zhiweiguan. You go. I won''t go with you. I don''t care about pearl. From now on, Su Jinse and Murong Yu are strangers. "ˇ° Su Jinse, are you really so cruel? "

 Chapter 587

    Su Jinse found that he was too extreme. "Murong Yu, I connived at you too much. I knew you had other ideas about me. I deceived myself and said you were friends. I thought you understood. You lied to me. You didn''t treat me as a friend in your heart. You were calculating me. You were forcing me. I thank you for all the things you helped me, But that doesn''t mean you can cheat me. You let me down


    Good how suddenly changed, the fox is always a fox.


    "I don''t want your thanks. In a word, will you go with me?"


    He doesn''t have time. The drought victims will come to kill him soon. He has to leave Chang''an quickly.


    "You''re dreaming..."


    She is ready to turn around and leave. Unexpectedly, Murong Yu suddenly comes forward and holds herˇ° If you don''t go, you have to go! "


    "How dare you..."


    "Young master..."


    Suddenly, several men in black appeared in front of themˇ° Take her out of the city and assemble. "


    "Young master, Prince Hanyu''s people are catching up."


    "Go


    "Murong Yu, I won''t go, you let me go, you..."


    She kept trying to struggle and run. Unexpectedly, Murong Yu knocked her unconscious, then hugged her and gave her a kiss on her foreheadˇ° I''ll take you. When you wake up, it''s all over. "


    In the wobble, Su Jinse suddenly woke up.


    As soon as she woke up, she found that her hands were tied. The man beside her was so scared that she immediately sat up and quickly recalled what had happened in her mind.


    "Murong Yu, let me go, let me go..."


    "Don''t waste your time. You can''t go back."


    Murong Yu is very calm in the tea.


    "Where do you want to take me? I can''t leave. If I leave, it''s a crime of deceiving you. Zhiweiguan will die because of me. You''re crazy!"


    Murong Yu took a cup of tea and drank it. "What does their life have to do with me? What I care about is you alone. Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you back to the snow mountain Wonderland. No one will disturb us there. Without heaven, you will always be my person."


    "If you fart, who will go with you? You let me go, or I''ll bite my tongue and kill myself."


    "Well, you bite, I won''t let you die. You will become a mute, but don''t worry. I like being a mute, so you won''t say anything to me that hurts my heart. It''s OK."


    Yes, if she becomes a mute, he likes it too, so that he won''t hear her say hurtful words. His heart is already full of holes, and he doesn''t know why he has become what he is now. He, who originally despised love, is crazy for Su Jinse.


    He can''t control his heart, can''t control himself to go to her, can''t control want to have more.


    "You..."


    Su Jinse finds that Murong Yu is crazy. When did she start to be crazy? She can''t find the answer.


    "Why are you like this, why?"


    Murong Yu laughed, "why, I don''t know why? My business has been exposed, and the drought is going to kill me. For this bead, I have to leave here. I want to leave nature and take my most important things, and you are my most important thing. "


    Catch let her angry want to beat him, "I''m not a thing can be at your disposal, I didn''t expect you are such a selfish abnormal man, I this is wrong you."


    "Just scold. Now that we have left Chang''an, you can''t go back if you want to."


    "Stop, stop..."


    She yelled to stop the car, but it was useless. She didn''t know where she was. She knew earlier that she shouldn''t have gone to the alley with Murong Yu. Her regret was clear.


    "Stop yelling. They are all my people. They won''t listen to you. You''d better sit down and save your strength. Don''t waste your time."


    Su Jinse knows that no matter how hard she struggles, it won''t help. She forces herself to calm down. Su Jinse doesn''t have to worry. There must be a way out.


    "Murong Yu, let me go. I don''t like you. Don''t make me hate you."


    "Hate me?"


    Murong Yu''s eyes crossed a fierce, dropped the teacup, came over and pinched her chin, the body close to herˇ° If you hate me and can let you stay with me, it doesn''t matter. I''m all alone. I only have you, Su Jinse... "


    His words made her feel uncomfortable, his face came up, she wanted to hide, but there was no place to hide, a cold kiss fell on the forehead.


    "Don''t touch me..."


    She just felt disgusted. She hated other men touching her. She didn''t allow anyone to touch her except Jun Fuling.


    "Don''t hate me, I have only you, only you."


    "Lunatic..."


    Suddenly she bit him hard. Murong Yu let her go. Scarlet in her eyes seemed to kill.


    "You bite me?"


    "Touch me again and I''ll kill you."


    When he saw the hatred in her eyes, he suddenly saidˇ° Don''t be angry. I''m just too happy. I''ve never been so close to you. Although I look at you every day, I feel that you are far away from me. Looking at you and Jun Fuling together, looking at you talking and laughing with others, I can''t get in. I know you don''t care about me. You just treat me as an ordinary friend. It doesn''t matter, We can cultivate our feelings, we... "


    "Shut up, I won''t be with you, Poria cocos found that I was missing, he will come to save me, he will come."ˇ° He can''t come. When he finds out that you are missing, he can''t catch up with you any more. You can accept your fate. I''ll take you into the dreamland, and he can''t find you, and you can''t get out. We will always be in the dreamland, immortal and immortal, and we can be together forever. "ˇ° Damn it, you''re having a big spring and autumn dream. "ˇ° Don''t get angry. The child in your stomach may not be able to stand it. " She''s a little confused, kid. Where''s she from? What is Murong Yu talking about? He gave a bitter smile when he saw her staring at himˇ° Don''t look at me like this. I know you''re pregnant. It doesn''t matter. When you have hallucination, the child must be killed. I don''t want anything from Jun Fuling to disturb us. "ˇ° How dare you Although she has no children, she is very angry. This man is a pervertˇ° Don''t be angry. I''ll be upset if I hurt your body. "ˇ° I''ll kill you... "She broke free from the rope and hit her with a fist. Unexpectedly, Murong Yu held her arm easilyˇ° You are not my opponent. Save your strength. Don''t force me to knock you out and take you away. You know, I''m in a hurry. I can do it. "ˇ° You... "She had nothing to say. Crazy, really crazy, how could she meet such a pervertˇ° Kill... "

 Chapter 588

    All of a sudden, there was the sound of killing outside.


    "Murong Yu..."


    When Su Jinse heard this voice, he was very happy. It was Poria cocos. It was Poria cocos


    Poria cocos came to save her. Great.


    "Jun Fuling?"


    Murong Yu didn''t seem to expect that Jun Fuling would come. She glared at her and opened the curtain, but saw that the people outside the curtain were dead.


    Just now, he didn''t notice that the carriage didn''t go?


    The king Fuling in white was sitting on the high horse, majestic.


    "Give me your wife, I will spare you from death!"


    "Poria cocos, Poria cocos..."


    She immediately prepared to come out, but was caught by Murong Yu.


    "Don''t come here, I''ll kill her."


    "Murong Yu..."


    Jun Fuling off the horse, see Su Jinse nothing, the way is a relief, fortunately he came in time, otherwise can''t catch up.


    "You can leave here if you let madam go. The drought stricken people can''t find you. I can guarantee your safety."


    "Oh, what a great airs! Murong Yu is not a man who is afraid of death. I have only one purpose to take her away!"


    "Don''t think about it. She''s the king''s woman. Why do you take her?"


    He had some regrets. He had known that he had killed Murong Yu in Chang''an, and there would not be so many things.


    Murong Yu does not admit defeat, "so what, she is in my hands now, you can attack, I killed her and then commit suicide, since alive I can not get him, dead I will pester her."


    This made Su Jinse cold.


    Murong Yu is so abnormal.


    "Even if I die, my soul will not follow you."


    Murong Yu gave a bitter smileˇ° Is that right? "


    You won''t get it if you die?


    "Yes, Poria cocos will kill him. Even if I die, I won''t have anything to do with him. Kill him."


    "Madam..."


    When Su Jinse came down, she saw the situation here. It turned out to be a towering Valley Road. She had a way.


    Suddenly, she tried her best to push Murong Yu away. In full view of the public, he jumped towards the cliff.


    "Madam..."


    "Jinse..."


    Murong Yu caught her and said, "hold on to my hand, hold on to..."


    "Ma''am, ma''am, Murong Yu, hold on to..."


    But Su Jinse wants to get awayˇ° I don''t want you to save me, I don''t want... "


    Murong Yu held on to her hand tightly. Unexpectedly, she would rather die than follow her. For a moment, she was in despair.


    Seeing that Su Jinse was about to fall, he pulled her up, but he should have been taken down. His body fell off the cliff like a butterfly with broken wings.


    "Murong Yu..."


    In response, she was hugged by Jun Fulingˇ° Don''t be afraid, madam... "


    She stayed there and watched Murong Yu fall off the cliff. There was no news.


    Murong Yu died, or to save herself


    In an instant, her heart was sad, and the hatred for him just now disappeared.


    "Poria cocos, he died..."


    "It''s OK. I''m sorry I''m late. I''m sorry..."


    He held her in his arms and comforted her. He almost lost her again.


    "I''m sorry, madam. I won''t hurt you any more. I won''t..."


    Su Jinse found something wrong with Jun Fulingˇ° Poria cocos, what''s the matter with you


    How could he say that all of a sudden?


    Jun Fuling held her face, with an excited look in her eyes, "I think of it, I think of it, madam. I''m sorry, how can I forget you? It''s damned. Do you forgive me, forgive me?"


    Su Jinse was a little confused and looked at him in surprise, "what did you say?"


    Yes, he remembered everything. Just when he rushed to catch him, there were so many familiar pictures in his mind that he remembered everything, all of them.


    I remember everything in the past.


    "I remember. I''m sorry, ma''am."


    "Really, you remember, you remember?"


    She just felt that the news came so well that she hugged him and cried, "great, you finally remember. Do you know how long I''ve been looking forward to it, do you know?"


    "I know, I know, it''s OK, no one dares to bully you from now on, I swear."


    "I believe you, I believe, but Murong Yu, he..."


    "It''s better for him to die. If he doesn''t die, I''m sure I will defeat him."


    "Mr. Wang, it''s time to go back. The competition is about to begin."


    "Get up, madam. Let''s go into the palace."


    At the gate of zhiweiguan, a large number of people had already gathered. The man who came to pick up Su Jinse''s father-in-law saw that Su Jinse had not come outˇ° Why doesn''t your boss come out? If you delay, you will lose. "


    Yunsui and the shopkeeper are very anxious. Sister Su is not in the sense of taste at all, but she dare not tell them. She can only say that sister Su is preparing. What can we doˇ° Please wait for my father-in-law. My boss is going to prepare something to fight for food, so... "" it''s a fatal crime to delay the time. Someone, go and shout out Su Jinse... "" father-in-law, this... "" I''m here... "As soon as this remark comes out, everyone turns around immediately. Su Jinse in white is coming slowly hand in hand with King Chenˇ° My lord... "My father-in-law immediately came forward to saluteˇ° I''ll see you. "ˇ° Su Jinse has arrived. Let''s go to the palace. " My father-in-law wondered how the prince could be with Su Jinse. These people said that she was in the view of knowledge and taste, which was disgustingˇ° Yesˇ° Sister su... "Yunsui comes forwardˇ° Are you ok? "ˇ° I''m ok. I''m in the palace. Poria cocos, let''s go... "Please, madam." Everyone saw that the king of Chen took Su Jinse''s hand and walked towards the carriage behind himˇ° My wife will be the king''s carriage, and you will follow meˇ° This... "Yunsui pulled Lingxi''s sleeveˇ° Lingxi, I''m not wrong. How does this brother-in-law seem to have changed today? "ˇ° Can''t it be said that... "Lingxi was suddenly happyˇ° Has the Lord recovered his memory? "ˇ° Have you recovered? " Yunsui excitedly holds Lingxi''s handˇ° That''s great. Sister Su is finally able to keep the clouds open and see the moonˇ° Yes, it''s good news at last. I hope Miss Su can win this time when she goes to the palace to fight for food, so that she and the Lord can continue to lead the way again. " When Chenshi arrived, the place of doucai was chosen at the temple of heaven in the palace. It had already been arranged. Everything was of high standard. The emperor and the queen, the prince, the princess, and the prince of Xiliang had already sat down, but Su Jinse was short of doucai. Jun Fuling with Su Jinse came late, the old emperor''s eyes are full of angerˇ° I''ll see the emperor, the queen... "Su Jinse, I''ll see the emperor, the queen."ˇ° How can King Chen be with Su Jinse? "

 Chapter 589

    The queen hates Su Jinse. Because of her niece''s double disc business, she puts all the accounts on her head. This woman is not only disliked by the emperor, but also disliked by her.


    "Miss Su had a little accident on her way here, so I took her to the palace."


    Fang Zhiyou''s face changed a lot when he heard this. What''s wrong? Is it


    Is someone trying to hurt her?


    The old emperor looked at Su Jinse with displeasure, "in this case, you will be spared the crime of being late. Let''s prepare for the competition."


    Once upon a time, the old emperor would punish her, but today she wants to fight with Xiliang on behalf of the Chinese government, so the old emperor let her go. She knows the emperor''s temperament too well.


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    Su Jinse busily gets up, and Jun Fuling gives her a reassuring smileˇ° Go ahead, ma''am


    "Good!"


    "Su Jinse, you are not hurt. Please come forward..."


    Behind him, the young master, wearing a black dress, walked forward. He glanced at Su Jinse, his eyes full of disgust.


    "You are not hurt."


    "The competition between Xiliang and TianChao was held today. Now the rules of the competition are announced. The competition is divided into three sets with two wins. The competition time is three incense hours."


    Childe Wushang and Su Jinse look at each other, but Su Jinse is still a little shaken. What happened just now is too sudden. Murong Yu is dead, and she hasn''t recovered.


    "Now let''s welcome the judges of this competition, master Yuanji and master Dongli..."


    Su Jinse had never heard of these two masters, but he also knew that if these two masters could taste food on behalf of the emperor, they naturally knew how to eat.


    If the emperor is the judge, it will be unfair to Xiliang, so it is the best choice not to participate on both sides.


    "Please take a seat."


    The two masters are old people with white hair. They look like immortals. After they went forward and saluted the emperor, they went forward and picked up the emperor. Then they sat by one side. Su Jinse saw that they were very old. They looked like they were 70 or 80 years old. It was strange that the two masters had never heard of their names?


    She looked at Jun Fuling, who was sitting on one side, with a good smile on her lips.


    He finally recovered his memory.


    She was overjoyed at this.


    "First game, title..."


    The title of the competition is the most important issue that he and the young master should be concerned about?, It''s about winning the game.


    The father-in-law took out an edict like thing, gradually opened it, and then saidˇ° The title of the competition is "king of flavors."


    As soon as he said this, Su Jinse took a breath. King of Baiwei, what''s the problem?


    The young man was harmless. After hearing this, he thought it over carefully and understood it.


    Is this topic really interesting?


    My father-in-law looked like an official, "please prepare and tell me the ingredients for the dishes?"


    Su Jinse took a deep breath, and a nice smile came to her lips. Is this dish an appetizer?


    "I want a hoof."


    Childe no hurt came forward to say his request.


    "The young master is not hurt. He has a hoof."


    "I want a piece of pork."


    They both said what they wanted, and then the things they wanted were sent to them. Su Jinse stood on the edge of his own stove, and the young man was unhurt. They both began to get ready to work.


    Here, Fang Zhiyou is a little worried about Su Jinse. He doesn''t know what she will do. King of Baiwei, what''s the problem? How can this father take such a strange topic?


    "Prince, what do you think Miss Su is going to cook?"


    When Dong Ge sees that she is preparing pork and bamboo shoots, is it to do


    No, how could it be so simple? You can''t win home cooking.


    "What do you know? What Susu made must be something you and I haven''t eaten before. Look at it. I don''t think anyone will lose the first game."


    "How does the prince know?"


    "I guess it."


    "Does his highness know how to cook food?"


    Beiminglan thought that he knew how to eat when he heard that, and then he heard a cold humˇ° I know a lot. Do I need to tell you? "


    "This..."


    Beiming Blue''s face was very embarrassed. She clenched her teeth, her face was blue and white, and the maid comforted her in a low voiceˇ° Princess, don''t... "


    There are ten thousand people in Beiming blue who are not convinced. You''ll know. Today I''ll see if this woman can win. If she loses, hum, but she''s good-looking. If she loses the face of heaven, the emperor won''t let her go.


    "Little Susu is recognized as the God of food in the world. Naturally, our palace believes in her."


    Fang Zhiyou said this in front of Beiming blue. Beiming blue understood it. It was telling her that he liked the cook, so he said something cold to himself.


    Su Jinse... Su Jinse is cooking a dish that modern people like to eat. Originally, it belongs to Jiangnan. It''s Stewed bacon with bamboo shoots. Although it looks like a home-made dish, it''s delicious and delicious. And I''m very interested in the subject of king of Baiwei. Isn''t king of Baiwei salty? She salted the pork, quickly blanched it with water, then spread some powder on it, cut it into small cubes, and marinated it with soy sauce. Hot oil fried incense, and then put the prepared pork down, ginger, garlic, pepper, her action in one go, the action of throwing the pot in one go, to see the presence of people is surgingˇ° It''s really good. Ah, what''s Mr. Wu Shang doing? "ˇ° Pig''s feet in soy sauceˇ° It''s really interesting... "The two judges are experts invited here. They both have golden tongue blessing. Looking at the dishes made by childe Wushang and Su Jinse, they know that they are both top-notch in strength. They know what the king of Baiwei should cook and what dishes are the most promising to winˇ° Is this girl... "The old man seems to know herˇ° That''s right. She was su Jinse who withdrew the position of God of food at the beginning. "ˇ° It''s no wonder that there are not many Chinese women who have this skill. Look at her action of throwing the pot. She can''t do it without decades of skill. It''s a pity that he can do it at a young age. "ˇ° The God of food of the heavenly Dynasty is very interesting to the disciple of the kitchen god of Xiliang. I have a good play today... "" the first game of the king of Baiwei is not very difficult. "ˇ° Yes, they both guessedˇ° The time is coming... "With the arrival of the time, everyone was looking forward to it. Su Jinse and the young master almost made the pot at the same time. On the competition, there were bursts of delicious fragrance. Childe no injury to do is a sauce pig''s feet, sauce pig''s feet with soy sauce burning do, finished product bright red morning, do very good. Su Jinse''s dish is also steaming hot. No one can imagine that the fight between the two countries is so simple? The first course, there is a sense of home cookingˇ° Please come forward and name the dishes

 Chapter 590

    Su Jinse brought a dish and said, "two masters, this dish made by Su Jinse is called Shaorou with spring bamboo shoots. It''s a very common home dish."


    "Bacon with bamboo shoots, that''s your answer?"


    Su Jinse noddedˇ° Yes, it''s my answer


    "Next..."


    The next one is Gongzi Wushang. What Gongzi Wushang makes is sauced pig''s feet. The color of pig''s feet is very good. It seems that people''s appetite is greatly increased. Sprinkle green onions on it, presenting perfect sensory enjoyment


    Su Jinse smiles. It seems that this young man is also familiar with the Central Plains cuisine.


    They all guessed the meaning of the king of flavors.


    "The dishes made by the two masters are in line with the title of king of flavors. Now the two masters will taste them separately. Please go down to have a rest and wait for the outcome of this game."


    Su Jinse seems to be relieved and finally can have a rest.


    She''s very tired. She almost can''t hold on today, but she can''t fall down. There are still two games to play, and she''s confident that this dish won''t lose.


    The two masters first tasted Su Jinse''s cooking. They didn''t expect the meat


    "This meat..."


    "It''s strange that the taste of this meat is so similar..."


    It can''t be pork, but what she wants is pork?


    "Su Jinse, I want to ask you, what kind of meat is your meat?"


    When Su Jinse saw the master calling himself, he knew that they had tasted it.


    "To the two masters, this meat is pork."


    "No way, pork can''t taste like this?"


    Another master interrupted her.


    But she was adamant, "yes, it''s pork. I just pickled it with beef powder. After marinating, the meat tastes like beef. What else do the two masters want to ask?"


    One of the Masters said, "it''s wonderful that a piece of ordinary meat can taste like beef, but the taste is like pork, so it''s fresh."


    "Su Jinse is leaving."


    The waiting days are always long. Su Jinse and childe Wuhuang stand there waiting for the result. Childe Wuhuang glances at her and says, "what the hell are you doing?"


    Su Jinse was a little angry when he saw that he was rude. "Ghost thing, is this the childe''s attitude towards food?"


    "Hum, Su Jinse, let''s not talk about this. Don''t think I don''t know. What kind of enchanting soup did you use to make Murong Yu willing to work for you? Where is he now?"


    He went to find Murong Yu, but he found that Murong Yu had gone all night. Where did he go? He stole the prince''s memory beads. The prince would not let him go.


    When Murong Yu is mentioned, there is a sadness in her eyes. Although she can''t forgive what Murong Yu has done, he has paid the price of his life after all.


    "Don''t look for him any more."


    "Why?"


    "You tell the prince that he is dead."


    "Dead?"


    "He died and fell off the cliff."


    "What did you say?"


    Young master Wushang was about to say something. Not far away, the old emperor suddenly fell to the ground, and everyone was shockedˇ° The emperor, the Emperor... "


    "Come on, doctor Xuan..."


    This day''s competition ended because the old emperor suddenly fell to the ground. The result of the competition was announced the next day


    I didn''t expect that the emperor was suffering from heatstroke.


    In the evening, Su jinsezi went out of the palace under the escort of Jun Fuling. They held together in the carriage, not affected by the emperor''s heatstroke.


    "Poria cocos..."


    Jun Fuling hugged her tightlyˇ° I''ll sleep when I''m tired. I''ll call you when I''m tired. "


    "Good..."


    She took a deep breath in his arms and dreamed that Jun Fuling could recover his memory. Unexpectedly, she tried every means to get the memory bead, but it was because the scene of falling off the cliff made him remember. Was it God''s will that made them happy and bitter?


    Jun Fuling, who recovers his memory, owes Su Jinse a lot. When he thinks of what he did to her, he wants to slap himself. How can he forget her and say a lot to make her sad.


    "I will never forget you, never again."


    "Poria cocos, let''s leave here when I can win the game, OK? I don''t want to stay in Chang''an. You promised me, do you remember?"


    Jun Fuling a Leng, she still said this?


    He noddedˇ° I promise you, when you finish the game, we will leave Chang''an and go back to Fenghuang village in Nanjun. "


    "You agreed?"


    "I''ve always promised like this, but I''m sorry, madam. I didn''t make you feel aggrieved."


    Yes, he didn''t do it, because he couldn''t leave at that time. The Emperor didn''t allow him to leave, and he had responsibility on his shoulders. But now it''s different. He knows that Su Jinse will have an accident sooner or later when he stays in Chang''an. It''s better to find a chance to retire and fulfill his wife''s dream after this matter is over.


    "No, it''s not too late. I really believe you remember. Do you remember what you said in those days?" In those days, he said that he would not leave here, let alone for a woman. He had a responsibility on his shoulder... "Madam, don''t make fun of me. I''m sorry, it''s my fault." Su Jinse suddenly laughed when he saw that he was admitting his mistakeˇ° Fool, I deliberately tease you. Look at you, you said that the emperor suddenly suffered from heatstroke, and our game is still... "The game will go on as scheduled. Today, it''s only this game, and the victory will be announced tomorrow. It seems that my wife is not worried at all?" Su Jinse smilesˇ° If my guess is right, the dishes I cooked with the young man Wu Shang this time should be a drawˇ° A draw? " Jun Fuling felt puzzled, "how do you know?"ˇ° I know the dishes made by young master Wushang are similar to those made by me. I have seen his dishes. They are first-class in terms of color and delicacy. So I guess it may be a draw. What are the origins of the two masters? Why haven''t they heard of them? Moreover, I thought that the emperor would taste the dishes himself, but I didn''t know... "It seems fair that he would ask the master to come. If the emperor tasted the dishes, it would inevitably make the young master Wushang and the dry deer in Xiliang think that they would be biased. In this way, it would be much fairer for the two masters to come. Jun Fuling knew that she wanted to ask about it. "I''ve sent someone to check it. There will be news soon. What do you think of these two masters?"ˇ° It''s of high standard, but I don''t know who they are. At the beginning, I thought that my master Hou Zong was already a very good cook. It seems that there are many talented people in China, and there are countless people with excellent cooking skills. "

 Chapter 591

    These two teachers must be at the level of Kitchen God, but she has been in Chang''an for so long, why hasn''t she heard of them?


    "I''ll find out what madam wants to know. Don''t worry. You won''t lose."


    Yes, he believes that Su Jinse won''t lose. Her craftsmanship comes all the way from Danyang county. She has experienced a lot and defeated many culinary experts. Madam won''t lose.


    "Wang Ye..."


    Zhu Jiu''s voice came from outsideˇ° Wang Ye... "


    Jun Fuling ordered people to stop the carriage and lift the curtainˇ° What''s the matter? "


    "Tell the Lord that his subordinates sent people to look under the cliff, but no Murong Yu''s body was found."


    "What, no bodies?"


    Jun Fuling seems to realize something, "he ran away again."


    Su Jinse is very sad to hear this. It''s her. If she hadn''t been soft hearted, that would not have happened.


    "Murong Yu is wanted all over the city. Once found, bring it back!"


    "Yes."


    Su Jinse sees Jun Fuling''s cold faceˇ° Sorry, I didn''t expect him... "


    I didn''t expect that Murong Yu would deal with her.


    "I don''t need to say I''m sorry. I should also thank Murong Yucai. If it wasn''t for him, it would be you. Compared with this, I''m very grateful."


    "Poria cocos..."


    "Madam, I don''t mean to blame you. I know you don''t have any other thoughts on Murong Yu. You just think he is a friend, right?"


    Su chin se lowered her headˇ° In fact, I asked him to do a lot of things for me, including trying to get memory beads, including... "


    Including asking about the childe.


    "I know, if not, how could I spare his life?"


    "You know?"


    She was a little surprised. He knew all about it?


    "I know. When I sent someone to follow him, I knew that he was not so simple. I just didn''t expect that Murong Yu, who had nothing, had a back move. He should have been saved by his own people when he fell down, but now he will die even if he is alive. Not only do I want to find him, but also people who are in drought will not let him go."


    "Is it a drought?"


    Yes, he changed his beads, and the drought will not let him go.


    "I swear, if I see him again next time, I won''t talk to him."


    Murong Yu is a crazy person. She can''t provoke him any more.


    "As long as he appears, I will not let him go."


    Night, so cool.


    This night, Su Jinse sent people to zhiweiguan to report peace, and she followed Jun Fuling back to the palace.


    After the maid finished bathing for her, she was wearing a big red dress. She was stunned by the way that she didn''t use powder.


    "Madam, it''s beautiful..."


    He had never seen such a good-looking woman, but a red dress enchanted everyone.


    "Are you the maid here?"


    "Madam Qi, the maid is a servant girl in the palace."


    "Well, it''s all right. Let''s go down."


    "Madam..."


    Zhu Jiu came in a hurry to see her change into a red dress and look very good.


    "Madam, it''s beautiful today."


    Zhu Jiu''s words are true. He has never seen his wife dressed in red. He is so gorgeous.


    "You''re sweet. You''ve come back to zhiweiguan?"


    "Back, they are very happy to know that Wang Ye has recovered his memory. Let you cherish it."


    "Cherish, who said I don''t cherish? Any news from Murong Yu? "


    "No


    "Danyang County, any news?"


    "Xiaojia village..."


    Zhu Jiu didn''t want to tell her. He thought she had forgotten, but she didn''t remember.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The upstream dike has burst, and Xiaojia village has been submerged. I''m afraid your parents are also..."


    The words behind Zhu Jiu didn''t come out, and all the people in Xiaojia village died.


    Su Jinse''s heart sank. When I think of the days I lived in Xiaojia village, although my mother was strong, she could live a good life with silver. My father still loved them.


    "Go down, I see."


    "I beg your pardon, madam."


    "Find them for me. I don''t believe they''re dead."


    "Yes."


    "Wang Ye..."


    "Go down."


    Jun Fuling appeared in front of her in white. Seeing that she was dressed in red but not pink, Su Jinse in her memory was a beautiful woman, but she didn''t like to dress up. She always had a plain face, but he felt so charming tonight.


    It''s fascinating.


    "Ma''am, you are beautiful tonight."


    Su Jinse saw the infatuation in his eyes, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouthˇ° Are you beautiful when you''re married? "


    Jun Fuling hugged her tightly, chin against her foreheadˇ° I swear, I will never forget you, never again. "ˇ° What are you doing? "ˇ° Come here Jun Fuling unexpectedly took out a knife, then lifted his arm, seemed to swear to her, "I Jun Fuling swear to you, I will never forget Su Jinse."ˇ° Poria cocos... "She stared at him," what are you doing? " Jun Fuling took a knife and stabbed his name on his arm. Su Jinse... "Stop, you..." "don''t move!" A knife engraves her name on the bloody arm, but the corners of his mouth are always laughing. It seems that as long as the name is engraved, she and he will never be separated. After the painting, he painted the bloody knife mark with black ink, and the shocking red and black made her feel very sadˇ° You don''t have to do that... "In order to punish himself for forgetting him, he stabbed her own name on his arm. Jun Fuling see her distressed appearance, only feel very comfortable in the heartˇ° Don''t cry. It''s nothing. The pain is no more painful than I forget you. I just want to remember you. If I forget you, it''s the best proof. I engrave your name on my heart and will never forget you. " He made a big mistake. How could he forget her? When he thought about his attitude and practice towards her after he lost his memory, he wanted to kill himself with a knifeˇ° Show me... "She took out her handkerchief and tried to cover the continuous flow of blood for him. What a fool, he didn''t have to do thatˇ° I won''t forget you now, will I? "ˇ° Are you stupid? " She nestled in his armsˇ° Even if you forget me, I won''t blame you. I won''t... "Madam..." he kisses the tears in her eyes again and again, hugs her and puts her on the warm bedˇ° Madam... "His eyes are full of lust, and Su Jinse doesn''t knowˇ° Poria cocos, let me do it this time. " Jun Fuling in the hands of the action stopped, eyes across a touch of joyˇ° Madame She lay on his body, gently stripped his clothes, fingertips swam step by step to his abdomen. Her beauty was like a goblin, which made him unable to restrain. The previous happiness was not as happy as it is today, because he recovered his memory. This is the woman he loves in his heart. How can he not be happyˇ° I love you... "

 Chapter 592

    The ultimate ecstasy, under the white shaman, is a pair of lovers.


    Night, so deep.


    On the third shift, he was also standing by the window. His face was very ugly and he seemed unable to sleep.


    "Not yet?"


    "I haven''t told the prince yet. It''s estimated that the body fell into the river and washed away. I heard that Mr. Wu Shang said that Su Jinse said that he was dead. Should he be dead?"


    "Dead?"


    But he didn''t believe itˇ° It''s impossible. Ah Yu doesn''t die so easily. Since he''s ready to run away, there must be a way out. "


    He knew Murong Yu too well. How could the fox die easily?


    "You mean, Murong Yuta..."


    He also turned around and looked at the attendant in front of him. He was not in a good mood.


    "Do you know who murongyu is?"


    The servant didn''t understand thisˇ° What does the prince mean by that? "


    "Well, I''m afraid I''m the only one who knows the secret."


    "I don''t understand what the prince means."


    "What is the prince doing?"


    "The prince is inspecting the people."


    "He really thought he could be emperor? Well, who gave him face? "


    "What does the prince mean by that?"


    It''s also strange to laughˇ° Keep looking. I must find him. If I find him, I want to live. I can''t hurt him, you know? "


    "Master, don''t you blame him for stealing memory beads?"


    "Hum, no, ah Yu is more important to me. What is a pearl? He is a trump card for the prince to overthrow the prince.


    "Trump card?"


    "Go ahead and keep looking. A Yu will not die easily. He has always been a cunning fox, just like his father, cunning."


    "Prince, you said..."


    "Go ahead."


    "Yes."


    "Tell the prince that the harmless young master has arrived."


    Outside, the young master came in without injury and bowed slightly to him.


    "Meet the prince."


    "Have you had a rest?"


    "Yes."


    "How about the old emperor?"


    "Nothing more. The game will continue tomorrow."


    "No injury, are you worried about your grades?"


    Childe no hurt thought to shake his headˇ° Don''t worry, I won''t lose. "


    Yes, he''s confident he won''t lose.


    "You won''t lose. Will su Jinse lose?"


    "This..."


    "To tell you the truth, what''s the dish made by Su Jinse?"


    I think about itˇ° But it''s very creative. Su Jinse''s craftsmanship is well-known. Pork tastes like beef. This is unheard of, but the two masters tasted it. This shows that the dishes she cooked are of high standard. They are full of color, fragrance and flavor. If I made them, I might not be able to make what she did today. "


    "I''ve also carefully observed that the ghost of that girl is just a lot of ghost ideas. You can also make the taste of beef. So, tomorrow you two will have a hard time?"


    "Maybe. Who are these two masters and why have they never heard of them? "


    "This is also what the prince finds strange. I can''t find out the background of the two masters, but I only know that they were invited by the emperor. They are not well-known in China, and they can''t even find out their names. Hum, it''s really mysterious. "


    "Is the emperor afraid that we will do something to these two judges?"


    "Well, we don''t have to fight and we won''t lose. I just want to try out Su Jinse''s real strength. Do you think if she wins, she can beat your master, Kitchen God? "


    "This..."


    You are not hurt. Unexpectedly, the prince wants Su Jinse to fight with his master. Does he look up to Su Jinse too much?


    "I won''t lose."


    "I also believe that we will not lose."


    "Prince, a Yu, he..."


    "I''m also sending someone to look for him. This jade is too shameful."


    "Su Jinse said he was dead."


    Childe no hurt, he is very sad to hear such disappearance.


    "Dead, that''s because he doesn''t know ah Yu. I know who ah Yu is better than anyone else. He''s a little fox. He won''t die so soon."


    "Is the prince going to find a Yu and kill him again?"


    Anyhow, a Yu is his younger martial brother. Even if he makes a mistake, he can''t bear to watch him die.


    He suddenly fell on his kneesˇ° I beg the prince to hold high his hand and spare a Yu''s life. He''s just trapped in love. He''s not guilty to death. "


    "Trapped in love?"


    He also laughedˇ° You get up. I never said I would kill him. Although a Yu has done a lot of wrong things, I believe he will change his mind. "


    "What does the prince mean by that?" What did he think the prince was planningˇ° You don''t need to ask. What you have to do now is to have a good game. It doesn''t matter who wins or loses tomorrow. It''s just the first game. However, you have to do your best in the next two games. Do you understand? " How can you not understand the meaning of this drought without injury, that is, he can lose the first game tomorrow, and he can never lose the next game? He brushed his sleeve and saluted slightlyˇ° If the prince doubts Wu Shang''s skill, why does he call Wu Shang to fight for food? " He felt it was an insult to his craftˇ° Why, you''re not convinced? "ˇ° I dare not without injury. "ˇ° Go down. "ˇ° I''ll leave without injury. " Childe no hurt, did not expect, in the prince''s heart, he is still useless, since there is no use, why did he bring himself to fight? Isn''t that self humiliating? What''s he thinking about? Where''s murongyu? The night was quiet, and the palace was quiet. On the bed, Jun Fuling looks at Su Jinse sleeping very well. He slightly props up his head and looks at her like that. It seems that he can''t see enough. Su Jinse''s face is gorgeous. She is not as beautiful as a mortal woman. He owes her too much these days, so he vowed that he must make up for her debt, so as to show his deep love for Su Jinseˇ° Jinse, say you love me. " He pushed her body to make her say he loved him. Su Jinse sleeps in a daze and mumbles casually, "love..." Jun Fuling is obviously not satisfiedˇ° Who do you love? " She was a little unhappy. "Don''t make a noise..." "who do you love?" He repeated. Su Jinse opened her sleepy eyes and saw a pair of expectant eyes, which were as dark as a deep pool. She only felt that her soul had been absorbedˇ° Poria cocos... "Say you love me?" Su Jinse is a little confused. What''s the situation? Jun Fuling see he don''t speak, a hug in the arms, seems to put her into the bloodˇ° He was afraid that Su Jinse would leave him and that he would never be able to be with her again. He was jealous of Murong Yu. For her death, Murong Yu would come back to find her if she was still aliveˇ° You... "

 Chapter 593

    He repeated, "say you love me?"


    Su Jinse had no choice but to mumbleˇ° I love you... "


    He seemed very satisfied. Then he let go of her gently. His hand gradually went down, and finally came to her flat abdomen, where there was his child.


    He dreamed of having a child, but he never did.


    "Madam..."


    "I''m here."


    She reached out and gently stroked his big palm. The smile at the corner of her mouth warmed the whole winterˇ° We''re going to have kids. We''re going to have kids. "


    Jun Fuling propped herself up, gently lying on her stomach, as if waiting for his unknown child.


    "Are you worried about tomorrow''s result?"


    Su Jinse shook his headˇ° I''m not afraid. It''s a big deal. There are two more games to lose, aren''t there? I still have a chance to copy it. "


    "My wife won''t lose. I believe you."


    Su Jinse reaches out his hand and caresses his handsome face. Tonight is the happiest day in such a long time. He doesn''t have to find any memory beads to recover his memory any more. Everything is developing in a better direction.


    "Well."


    "Madame, promise me one thing?"


    "What?"


    He didn''t have any confidence. "When I see Murong Yu this time, don''t see him."


    "Murong Yu?"


    As soon as she felt tight in her heart, she remembered what Murong Yu had said. He grasped his hand with all his strength and didn''t let him fall. Finally, he


    In the end, he fell, and his life and death were uncertain.


    They insisted that he was still alive, but


    She didn''t want to cheat Fuling. "Originally, I hated him. I hated him for cheating me, but when he died to save my life, all his hatred disappeared. I won''t see him again. Even if he is still alive, he and I are strangers from now on."


    "Stranger? He won''t let you go. "


    This point Jun Fuling knows, "if he still appears, I will not let him leave Chang''an alive."


    Su Jinse is not talking. What can she say?


    Murong Yu, how are you doing?


    On the sixth watch, the lights in the east palace were dim.


    Dressed in purple, Fang Zhiyou stands by the window and stares out of the palace. Yes, he misses Xiao su.


    He was very happy to see her cooking today. Unfortunately, there were so many people here that he couldn''t even say a word.


    "Prince..."


    East Pigeon in a hurry, "tell Prince, Su girl and Chen Wang back to the palace."


    "Back to the palace? She didn''t return to zhiweiguan? "


    How could she go to the palace?


    "No, I went to the palace for the night."


    "Overnight?"


    Just know why you feel uncomfortable in your heart. Is it jealousy?


    Why, didn''t he let go?


    He stretched out his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows. Does it mean that Jun Fuling has recovered his memory?


    Little Su Su has never spent the night in the palace?


    "I see. What''s the action of a dry horse?"


    "Tell the prince, there is no action, everything is normal."


    "Isn''t he worried about tomorrow''s result?"


    "It''s useless to worry about the result in the hands of the emperor."


    "I hope little Susu can win the first set."


    If she loses, it will be very troublesome. So many people are watching her.


    "Tell the prince, here comes the princess."


    Fang Zhi once heard that the crown princess was very upset. What did she come for?


    "I''ll see the prince."


    "You all step back."


    "Yes."


    After everybody retreats, just know to have turned round to see one eye North dark blue have no good facial expressionˇ° What can I do for you so late? "


    "I can''t sleep just like the prince."


    "What can''t you sleep for?"


    Since they got married, they are not husband and wife, but more like ordinary friends. Beiminglan finds out how to get along with him and lives hard in the east palace.


    "I''m worried about the emperor''s body."


    What she said was a bit ungrateful. The emperor''s body had nothing to do with her.


    "Really? This palace is the emperor''s own son. I don''t worry about it. The princess has a heart."


    "The emperor''s body is related to China''s national destiny. Naturally, I''m worried. I went to see the emperor. The emperor is OK. Tomorrow''s competition will continue."


    "Is it?"


    "Does the prince want to know who won the first game tomorrow?"


    This words a, just know have obvious interest, this who won is secret, only father emperor a person know, this North dark blue how can know?


    "You know?"


    Beiming blue saw that he was really interested, "I have no interest in who wins, but I know the prince is very interested."


    "Cut the crap. You can''t know. Only father Huang knows the result. It''s not the time yet." Beiming blue is a smileˇ° What if I knew it personally? " Just know to have heard this words frown, dare feeling is to talk about conditionˇ° What do you want? " Yes, he wants to know who won. The purpose of Beiming Blue''s coming here is to ask for something. In this case, he will help her. Beiming blue see him very straightforward, "the prince is really straightforward, I tell the prince the answer, the prince also please allow me a thing."ˇ° Well, let''s hear it. " Beiming Blue''s face was a little red, but suddenly knelt down, "when I arrived at the east palace for more than a month, I couldn''t get round with the prince. I boldly asked the prince to give me a child. This is the hope of my father and empress." Just know have tiny squint, originally is to beg round house of? How shameless is this woman? Step by step, he went to beiminglan''s side, then reached out and raised her face. It was a pretty face, but it was too bad compared with little Su Su. He sneered, "why do you think the palace will agree? Don''t say tomorrow you will know the result. Even if you say it now, the palace doesn''t want to touch you." Beiming blue was pushed away, she held back his humiliation, "is the prince really heartless?"ˇ° "Love?" Just know there is a bitter smileˇ° There is love in this palace, but there is no place for it. I understand your feelings. You want to protect yourself and have a place here. Don''t worry. Since I have married you, you are the only hostess of the east palace. I''m different from my father. He is amorous. I don''t like the women in the palace, so you don''t have to do that. " Beiming blue didn''t expect that he would say such wordsˇ° The feeling that the prince has no place to place is that Su Jinse? " Just know to have heard this words but suddenly smile. He didn''t want to hide it from her. Everyone knew it. She must have heard about itˇ° Your eyesight is pretty good. That''s right. The woman I like in my life is nothing but Su Jinse, and I only like her in my life. "ˇ° But she is already Chen Wang''s woman, don''t the prince know? "ˇ° So what? You don''t have to be with her to like someone. Do you understand? "ˇ° What? "

 Chapter 594

    Beiminglan is blocked by his fallacy, but he doesn''t have to be together. What''s the logic?


    This just know that there is a prince, even can not ask? It''s a joke. It''s easy for him to want Su Jinse?


    "I understand the prince''s mind."


    Fang Zhiyou gave a sneerˇ° No, how can you understand? You won''t understand. "


    Yes, no one will understand, his poor and sad feelings, nowhere to place.


    He left the hall on his own, leaving only the pathetic Beiming blue.


    Her fists clenched, tears drop on the floor, broken, but bright as a diamond.


    You know what you have, you know what you have!


    "Princess, how can you sit on the ground? Get up quickly."


    But she pushed away the servant girl and burst into tears like crazyˇ° Wuwu, I don''t want to stay here. I want to go back to Beiming. I don''t want to stay here. "


    Yes, she doesn''t want to stay here any more. The man she married has a place in his heart. He said that if you like her, you don''t have to be together


    He said that she did not like a group of women, he said that he only loved one woman, she would rather his women a lot of rain and dew, then she may have a chance, but she did not.


    "Princess, what''s the matter with you? We can''t go back. "


    The maid''s words reminded her, "can''t go back?"


    She felt her tears and thought of what her father had said. You will be the imperial concubine of China if you marry. You will never be a person of Beiming from now on.


    Whether the prince loves her or not, she can''t go back.


    Yes, she''s married and can''t go back.


    "Don''t be sad, princess. What''s the matter with you and the prince?"


    The maid didn''t know what she was stimulated by. Why did she kneel down in agony and want to go back?


    "Ha ha, our prince even likes Chen Wang''s woman, and tells this imperial concubine that there is only that woman in his heart."


    "Does the prince really say so?"


    The maid finally understood why she was so broken?


    Beiming blue slowly stood up.


    "Somebody..."


    Immediately a maid came outsideˇ° The crown princess. "


    "Go and look at the prince."


    "Yes."


    "Crown princess, what are you doing, no?"


    If the prince knew that the princess had sent someone to watch him, he would not let her go. She was not spoiled when she was in the east palace. How could she live if she was in trouble again?


    "If I want to be a resentful wife, why should I guard him? My Beiming Blue won''t guard a man who doesn''t love me, no! "


    "Princess..."


    The maid didn''t expect that she had such an abacus. If she was found out, it was


    "I''m not afraid of him. He needs the help of Beiming behind me. Hum..."


    Seven more days, Su Jinse got up from the bedside, she casually put on a dress, looking out to dawn.


    Today is the day to announce the result of the competition. She is still worried that if she loses this game, she will have to win the next two games.


    That''s going to take a lot of trouble.


    Childe''s harmless cooking skill is not built. It seems that the kitchen god really deserves its reputation. The disciples he teaches are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    "What is Madame thinking?"


    Jun Fuling didn''t know when to get up and put on a cape for her, gentle as water.


    "I want to go back to zhiweiguan."


    "What are you going to do when you go back to the palace?"


    "I know. I just want to go back and tell you something. I''ll be back soon?"


    "I''ll go with you."


    "No, I''ll just go back and explain."


    Jun Fuling knew that her temper was not good enough to persuade herˇ° Well, you go, and I''ll pick you up. Remember not to be too late. If you are too late, you will be punished, and I can''t guarantee you. "


    "I know."


    She left the gate of the palace early in the morning and returned to zhiweiguan. The gate of zhiweiguan had been opened. When everyone saw her coming back, they all came forward.


    "Boss, what''s the result of the game?"


    The shopkeeper worried that she would lose if she didn''t sleep well all night.


    "It''s not out yet. You don''t have to worry."


    "Sister su..."


    Yunsui ran and hugged her, "are you back?"


    "Come back, silly girl, you come with me."


    Yunsui doesn''t know what she''s going to say. He follows her to a room and closes the door. He sees that Su Jinse is mysterious.


    "Sister Su, what''s the matter?"


    "You wait for me."


    After she went to find her things, she picked them up and put them in yunsui''s hands. "Listen to me, today is the day to announce the first game, and then we will continue to start the game. Maybe I will come out, maybe I can''t come out. Listen, you are my sister, the person I trust most. Here are zhiweiguan''s house deed and land deed. The account book is in the shopkeeper''s place, You live and watch. If I can''t come back, zhiweiguan will be handed over to you. If you manage them well, you can at least guarantee your food and clothing. "


    This words a, cloud ear stares big eyes to shake head to refuse to acceptˇ° No, I can''t, sister su. You''ll be fine. You''ll be back! " She didn''t expect that Su Jinse''s coming back was to arrange for the future. No, she didn''t want her to have an accidentˇ° I''m just preparing for the worst. I''ve been meaning to retire with Poria cocos for a long time. I can''t stay for a lifetime. Sooner or later, I''ll give it to you. I wanted to give it to Murong Yu, but he... "Murong Yu, what''s wrong with him? Why did you give it to him? " Yunsui finds out that sister Su has kept a lot of things from her. " That''s the condition I talked with him about. Now, if you don''t talk about it, just take it. Remember, the concept of knowledge and taste can''t fall into other people''s hands, do you know? "ˇ° Sister Su, but I... "" listen, your brother-in-law has recovered his memory, and he will find a suitable opportunity to go back with me, so I''ll arrange these things first, and you will listen to me when you think I''m a sister, you know? " Yunsui understands her meaning, they want to leave here, but she also wants to leave. Without Su Jinse''s place, what is she doing here? Zhu Jiu will not love herself. Her life is terribleˇ° I... "" well, take it. I''m going to enter the palace. There''s not much time. You remember my words and I''ll go... "" ah, sister Su, sister su... "Yunsui chased her downstairs with the lease. A group of people downstairs saw her coming down," boss, we wish you a good start. "ˇ° Thank you very much. If I can come back alive, I will reward you. "ˇ° What does the boss mean by that? " The shopkeeper doesn''t understand. Will he lose his life in the competition? Su Jinse gave a bitter smileˇ° That''s the worst plan. I''m goingˇ° Sister su... "But Su Jinse didn''t pay any attention to yunsui. As soon as she went out, she saw Zhu Jiu driving a carriageˇ° Please get on the bus, madam. Mr. Wang is here to pick you upˇ° That''s good. " The curtain lifted and a hand reached outˇ° Come up, ma''am

 Chapter 595

    At Chenshi, the palace is ready to fight for the second round. Su Jinse and his son are standing there, waiting for the announcement of the first round.


    The old emperor is in high spirits today, and Fang Zhiyou comes with him. Fang Zhiyou glances at Su Jinse and gives her a reassuring smile, which Su Jinse understands.


    It seems that xiaofangzi is a sign that her first game has passed?


    "Meet the emperor!"


    All the people knelt down to salute, and the old emperor seemed to be in good spiritsˇ° Let''s all get up. "


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    When they got up, the old emperor looked at Su Jinse strangely. Su Jinse quickly lowered her head and did not dare to look at him.


    "Yesterday''s competition was really wonderful. Both of them are rare culinary experts. The first round has been decided. Mr. Li announced the result of the first round."


    "Yes, Emperor."


    The comparison result of the first game is related to the second and third games. Childe Wushang and Su Jinse don''t move their faces, but they are very nervous. No one wants to lose the first game, which will hurt people''s confidence.


    Mr. Li coughed and announced in a shrill voice, "in the first round, after the selection of two masters, Mr. Xiliang was unharmed. The result of the dishes made by Su Jinse in the Chinese dynasty is..."


    He pauses and says in a loud voice, "it''s a draw..."


    "Draw?"


    This words, Jun Fuling seems to be relieved, unexpectedly is really a draw?


    It seems that the lady''s guess is true.


    The drought is also relieved, fortunately did not lose, draw means that two people did not win, then, the next all depends on the remaining two games, but these two games can not be lost.


    Su Jinse salutes and embracesˇ° I''m not hurt. "


    "So is Miss Su."


    "You are welcome, young master."


    "Both of you are good cooks. This is the most fair evaluation of you from the two masters. The other two games are the key to win or lose. Both of you go all out."


    "Yes."


    Su Jinse took a deep breath and was ready for the next game.


    That childe is not hurt but suddenly came a sentenceˇ° Ah Yu is not dead... "


    Su Jin SE''s face suddenly 100, lift Mou to see himˇ° What did you say? "


    Is murongyu alive?


    Did he come back?


    Seeing that she was in a bad mood and that the young master was happy, she would be in such a mess.


    Su Jinse couldn''t understand his small abacus and said with a smile, "you don''t have to motivate me. His life and death have nothing to do with me. Even if he comes back, I''ll settle accounts with him."


    "She is really a cruel woman."


    "Listen up, ladies and gentlemen. Today''s competition will continue to follow yesterday''s rules. Only three sticks of incense are allowed. The title of the competition..."


    Su Jinse and the young master were all absorbed. These two games are the most important. The first one is a draw, and the second one will win or lose.


    "The title is national beauty and heavenly fragrance. Please prepare for it."


    "What, the beauty of the country?"


    Su Jinse chuckles. Is it the assessment of carving skills?


    "Good."


    "Please go back to the stove to prepare for the match."


    Childe Wushang also guessed what they were going to cook. They came to the kitchen table. Su Jinse planned to make a Buddha''s hand Guanyin lotus, which was made from the freshest white lotus. After that, he added pork and beef, wrapped the cabbage in it, and then picked up a carrot and carved it into a vivid statue of Guanyin.


    When people saw her sculptors, they thought it was incredible. Her hands were not idle. She was serious as if she was making a work of art, and the young man was also busy. He was carving a strange thing with a radish, and he even made barbecue.


    Yes, it''s barbecue.


    Jun Fuling sitting there is very quiet tea, at this time just know have suddenly come to sit beside himˇ° What do you think little Susu is cooking


    "It''s supposed to be her specialty. It looks like the lotus of Guanyin, but it doesn''t seem to be."


    "Do you remember?"


    Fang Zhiyou tested him. He heard about it. If it wasn''t for the recovery of memory, she and little Susu would not be so good.


    "You know?"


    Fang Zhi has a cold hum, "good boy, if you recover, give me a good treat to little Su Su, don''t let her be wronged, otherwise I can''t forgive you, if I want to take advantage of the opportunity, you don''t have a chance."


    This is to show his attitude, in Jun Fuling lost memory of these times, he did not mean to replace his position, he knew that he could not replace.


    "Pay attention to your identity. You are the Prince now and the emperor in the future."


    "You don''t have to remind me. I have a sense of propriety. Who do you think will win this time?"


    "My wife, of course."


    Fang Zhiyou suddenly laughed, "Xiliang frontier is ready to move recently, do you know?"


    "I''ve got the news. I''ll talk to him about it after this competition."


    "It''s no use looking for him. He''s not the prince who can''t make the decision. It''s said that the prince of Xiliang is provoking him. Does the prince ignore the life and death of the drought?"ˇ° I''m afraid it''s for the sake of drought and green? "ˇ° No matter what it''s for, I won''t be patient this time. " Jun Fuling in the heart a tight, just know some words he understand, does the emperor want to have actionˇ° Time is coming. It''s delicious... "Fang Zhiyou smelled a smell from the stove. The whole stadium was full of the smell of vegetables, but people couldn''t tell whether it was the smell of barbecue or the smell of Su Jinse''s cookingˇ° It''s time Time has just arrived, Su Jinse''s dishes have been prepared, and a living Buddha hand Guanyin lotus has appeared in front of everyoneˇ° It''s beautiful. "ˇ° Two, please As soon as Su Jinse''s dish came up, it attracted everyone''s attention. It''s not a dish. It''s obviously a Guanyin Bodhisattva sitting on the plate, dignified and noble, which people dare not blasphemeˇ° This... "Su Jinse put the dishes in front of the two mastersˇ° Two masters, Su Jinse''s dish is the lotus of Buddha''s hand, please have a taste. "ˇ° Well It seems that the two masters never thought that the lotus could be made so exquisitely that it was a carved work of art with a continuous fragrance. Childe Wushang makes a dish called Hu mutton. Under the delicate compass is Hu mutton. The smell of scorched roast is also mouth wateringˇ° The dish made by young master Wu Shang is white jade Hu mutton I saw the radish carved into a piece of white jade, with a beautiful pattern on it. It looked like it was slowly absorbed. The pieces of mutton were placed on it in order, and they looked very appetizing. The smell is strongˇ° Please have a taste. " One is the Central Plains dish, the other is the western cold dish. The two masters are very careful. Su Jinse is relieved to see this. Childe Wushang has made a big mistake. It seems that she will win this game. After the two masters tasted the lotus, they had to say that this dish gave them a visual feast. They had never seen such a vivid lotus.

 Chapter 596

    Look at the carved vivid white jade, the meat on it is still hot, just like the one just handmade, but it tastes good.


    Each dish has its own merits.


    Su Jinse and childe Wushang are standing there waiting for the two masters to taste the dishes. Childe Wushang also appreciates the lotus made by her.


    Su Jinse is really good.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so good at carving?"


    "It''s the same with you."


    "You woman are really poison..."


    The young master bites his teeth. He can''t lose this time!


    After the two masters finished the dishes, they went to tell the emperor. The old emperor laughed when he learned who won, and then wrote down a few words and handed them to his father-in-law.


    "Announce the second inning."


    "Yes, Emperor."


    Mr. Li went forward to announce the victoryˇ° In the second round of the battle, the result is... "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was looking forward to who won.


    "Su Jinse, the Buddha hand guanyinlian wins."


    "Won? Great


    The crowd cheered. Su Jinse seemed to be relieved. Only the young man Wushang and hanmao didn''t look good. However, in front of so many people, they didn''t show any unhappiness.


    "The third game starts tomorrow. Please get ready."


    "I''m tired after watching it for a long time. Let''s go back and have a rest."


    "To the emperor."


    After the emperor left, Jun Fuling came forward immediatelyˇ° Ma''am, do you hear me? Congratulations, you won? "


    Childe no injury is lonely to go to the drought also side slightly saluteˇ° Prince... "


    The drought also waved its hand. I can''t see his true feelings.


    "It doesn''t matter. The most important thing is to participate. You have done a good job. Miss Su, please stay."


    Su Jinse is just about to leave, but the drought also called her, she quickly turned to see him saluteˇ° When I see the prince, I don''t know what the prince says? "


    "The prince is very interested in Miss Su''s visit to guanyinlian."


    Yes, not only the judges were shocked, but also he thought it was very good. This woman is really beautiful.


    "Well, when the prince is free, Su Jinse will prepare this dish for him."


    "Thank you so much."


    "Goodbye."


    After su Jinse and Jun Fuling left, they all dispersed. Hanyu also took a look at the childe.


    "The Buddha hand Guanyin lotus wins?"


    "The prince''s forgiveness is a miscalculation of the grass people. Originally, he thought that Su Jinse could only cook. Unexpectedly, her carving was so exquisite."


    "Well, the prince is convinced to lose this game. The lotus is the best. Tomorrow will be the last game. If you lose again, hum, you will lose the face of Wang and Xiliang."


    "In the next game, Cao min will not lose to Su Jinse."


    "Save that for tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    The pressure of Childe no injury is unprecedented. He knows that he will lose tomorrow, and his life will be over.


    In the evening, Jun Fuling personally sent Su Jinse back to Zhiwei temple. The Zhiwei audience was very happy to see him back.


    "Sister Su, you are back..."


    Yunsui is more happy than anyone when she comes back. It means that she has won. If she wins, there will be no danger.


    "See you."


    People salute, Su Jinse only feel relieved, "everyone go busy, Poria cocos, you come up with me."


    When they returned to her room, Jun Fuling hugged herˇ° Madam, it''s hard work. "


    She nests in his arms, "it''s nothing. If I win again tomorrow, we will win."


    Jun Fuling''s eyes were full of admiration. "Madam must have no problem. What a Buddha''s hand Guanyin lotus. I''ve seen it today. Madam''s craftsmanship is really unparalleled. Even the childe is not hurt, he can only be defeated."


    "Come on, don''t praise me. In fact, it''s just a fluke today. The boy''s fault is that he chose the wrong dish and his dish is of enough standard. If I make it, I can''t make it."


    "Why?"


    Su Jinse left his arms and began to analyze, "think about it, he only focused on showing his skills, but he forgot a little bit. Our two judges are 70 or 80 year old people. Since they are old people, their teeth must be bad, but they made barbecue. You think, young people like to eat barbecue, but the old people can''t avoid eating it right, Their health can''t be compared with that of young people, and their teeth are not very good, so... "


    "So it''s a fluke, ma''am?"


    Su Jinse admits. He nodded, "yes, it''s just a fluke. However, the childe still has the strength to be harmless. He has no cooking fume when he is doing barbecue. The whole competition is only the smell of barbecue, but no cooking fume. I admire this very much. I don''t think he can achieve his standard. So today, he wanted to show his skills, but he ignored the age of the two masters, so he lost, But tomorrow, he won''t be so easy to deal with. "


    Yes, it''s just a fluke that she won todayˇ° In my heart, my wife is the God of food. The young man will lose without any harm. "ˇ° Do you know again? " She hugged his waist and said coquettishly, "if I win by chance tomorrow, will you resign to the emperor?"ˇ° "Resignation?" He thought about it and agreed, "well, the emperor will be very happy when you win tomorrow. I can take this opportunity to tell the emperor about it. I''m tired of the court business. Let''s leave here."ˇ° OK, let''s get out of here. " The night was still, and a round of stars and moon hung high. After su Jinse sent away Jun Fuling, yunsui and Lingxi chased him out, "sister su..." "what''s the matter?"ˇ° Someone is looking for you. "ˇ° "To me?" Who''s looking for her so late? Zhiweiguan inside, she saw a dressed in black childe no hurt, childe no hurt see her come forward boxingˇ° Miss Su... "You''re not hurtˇ° It''s rude to disturb you late at night. Can Miss Su see you alone with me again? "ˇ° Sister Su, don''t go... "Yunsui knows that childe Wushang and Su Jinse are enemies. Tomorrow is the day of final success or failure. There must be something wrong with him now. It''s better not to go out with himˇ° If you have anything to say, please go upstairs. It''s not convenient for you and me to go out alone. Come and prepare tea and good snacks to treat you well. "ˇ° Yes, sister su. " Upstairs, Su Jinse invites you to sit downˇ° What can I do for you when you come late at night? "ˇ° I''ve come to you for two things. First, I want to know why the girl is such a good sculptor. Second, I''m here for Murong Yu''s businessˇ° Murong Yu... "Her heart a tight, mention this name some uncomfortableˇ° He''s dead. "ˇ° How did you die? "

 Chapter 597

    Childe Wushang doesn''t believe that Murong Yu will die like this. It''s impossible. Murong Yu won''t die easily. Prince Hanyu is right. Murong Yu is a fox. How can she die so easily?


    "He..."


    She gave a bitter smileˇ° I fell off the cliff


    Although she knew that his body had not been found, she believed that he was dead, not alive. If he was still alive, it would be her greatest danger.


    Murong Yu is a lunatic and extremist. Even if he saves himself at the critical moment, he will not treat him as a friend any more. He let her down too much.


    "For you?"


    Childe Wushang knew that if it wasn''t for this woman, how could a person like Murong Yu have committed a dangerous ban.


    "I''ve said all I have to say, young master, please."


    "The second thing, I''m very curious. Why are you so good at throwing pots and carving when you are young? Where did you learn that?" she said


    Su Jinse was only 26 years old, but she didn''t cook like a young girl could, so he was very curious, very curious.


    Su Jinse saw him asking, "I''m afraid you''re going to be disappointed. You can''t go to that place even if you learn from him. You''d better go back. Tomorrow is the time for you and me to fight. I''ll try my best to win you."


    "Do your best?"


    Childe no hurt suddenly laughed, "tomorrow is the last game, I won''t lose."


    "What you said is what I want to tell you. Please..."


    After you leave, she always feels uneasy. She seems to think that something is going to happen?


    "Sister Su, what does that young master Wu Shang come to you for?"


    "It''s all right. Don''t you rest yet?"


    Yunsui came forward and said, "I can''t sleep, can''t you? You haven''t told me what happened, where did murongyu go, and how did your brother-in-law recover his memory? "


    Yunsui wanted to ask her for a long time. Unfortunately, she didn''t have time to ask her every day when she entered the palace.


    "I..."


    "Miss Su, someone put dead birds in front of the shop..."


    "Dead bird?"


    Su Jinse and yunsui don''t look good. Sure enough, there are three dead birds in front of the shop. Su Jinse''s face turns white when she sees them. Dead birds?


    "What does that mean?"


    "Damn, who is so boring to throw a dead bird? If I catch him, I will kill him."


    Lingxi hate teeth itch, who lost this thing in the middle of the night, bad luck.


    "Well, forget it. Maybe it''s a prank."


    "Sister Su, have we offended anyone?"


    Su Jinse took a deep breath. He probably knew who this man was?


    It''s crazy.


    She once said that she wanted to fly freely like a bird, but this dead bird


    Dead bird, can''t fly?


    He turned to the dark street, where he could see no end.


    She seems to see Murong Yu, dressed in black, standing at the end, eyes so sad looking at her, he hates her, she knows.


    Murongyu, is that you? If you want to kill me, I will accompany you to the end!


    The next day, the sky was not beautiful, and it rained heavily.


    Because of the heavy rain, the game can only be played in the main hall.


    In the hall, my father-in-law stood in front of them after he got the examination questionsˇ° At the beginning of the third game, please listen carefully... "


    Su Jinse clenched his fist and was still a little nervous. It was the last game.


    That father-in-law is busy way, "ice fire two heavy days."


    "Ice and fire"


    This is


    Su Jinse suddenly laughed, the original third game is the assessment of this? It seems that the old emperor did it on purpose?


    "Listen up, two. It''s a double day. The time of the competition is three sticks of incense. It also starts with the gong. Please get ready."


    Young master Wushang knew what this dish was at this time. In this case, he made a central plains dish, ice fire duck.


    "Prince, what''s the topic? I can''t understand anything about ice and fire."


    East Pigeon in the square know behind carefully asked, this what ghost ice fire two heavy days, Miss Su can know?


    "Urgent what, we don''t know, not necessarily small Su Su don''t know, look, she will do it."


    This makes beiminglan hear it very clearly. The prince really has so much confidence in Su Jinse. Hum, he is the woman he loves deeply. He believes her unconditionally, but can this woman go to the end?


    I don''t know why, Beiming orchid is very jealous of Su Jinse. She doesn''t do anything. So many people like her. Her husband likes her. The king of Chen sees her as fate. But he marries himself in the palace and nobody cares.


    This woman is really enviable.


    Su Jinse is making a deep fried ice cream in her line. All she needs to do is mix the dough, prepare the cream and honey, mix them slowly in turn, freeze them in the ice, and then make toast. Fortunately, there is nothing missing in the palace. Everyone doesn''t know what she is doing. Even the old emperor doesn''t know what she is doing, It''s baked dough and ice. What''s the matter with this womanˇ° Emperor, what do you think Su Jinse is doing? Do you have a pimple The queen wants to speak ill of her. She hopes that Su Jinse will be executed if she loses, but if she loses, the face of the Chinese government will be thrown in, so she is very contradictoryˇ° Can''t the queen see it? "ˇ° My body is dull, strange, that childe has no injury to do is... "Duck meat?"ˇ° That''s interesting. " After the duck was cooked without injury, the smell came from the hall, and it didn''t go away for a long time. The duck was put on an iceberg piece by piece. Then, the duck was oiled, and the smell of burnt fragrance swept the hall immediatelyˇ° How fragrant... "The ministers whispered one after another, and he was very satisfied with it. It seems that this game will be won without injuryˇ° It''s time The time finally arrived. After the three sticks of incense were cooked, the dishes they cooked were also finished perfectly. Su Jinse made a delicate fried ice cream, while childe Wushang made a gourd duck with ice and fire. Gourd duck meat is cut very thin, a piece of ice on top of very good-looking, fried ice cream exquisite incomparableˇ° Ask the two masters to taste the fried ice cream. "ˇ° Ice cream? " Fang knew that when he heard this, he had a good-looking smile on his lips. In this game, Su Su won againˇ° Two masters, please After seeing their dishes, the two masters picked up chopsticks and took a bite of Su Jinse''s, and suddenly felt that the bread was crispy outside, and the milky liquid was flowing out inside today. The crispy outside and the sweet inside, together with the stimulating taste of ice and fire, made them exhilarateˇ° Wonderful. How is this done? "

 Chapter 598

    The ice cream will melt, and it will run out when the temperature is high. The temperature of the oil she uses is well controlled. She must keep the burnt bread taste before the ice cream gelatinizes, but she really does.


    "To inform the two masters, you only need to master the fire."


    "OK, next..."


    Master, what you make is ice fire gourd duck. It tastes double. Both dishes are very suitable for the topic of that dish, but there will only be one winner.


    Su Jinse stood there and looked at Jun Fuling sitting there. Jun Fuling''s eyes were always looking at him, gentle and soft.


    Don''t know why, as long as you see Jun Fuling, she doesn''t feel afraid even in hell, he said, don''t be afraid, I''m here.


    Yes, where he is, she won''t be afraid.


    Ma''am, you will win. I believe you.


    After tasting the dishes, the two masters whispered for a while and then stood upˇ° Tell the emperor that the battle between Xiliang and TianChao has already taken place. "


    "Who is it?"


    The old emperor seemed very happy because he already knew who had won.


    A master stood up and walked slowly to the childe without injury. Childe without injury and the drought also thought they had won, won?


    Won?


    Such a scene makes Su Jinse pale. Did she lose?


    Impossible, there is no fried ice cream in this dynasty, he can''t lose!


    "The winner is fried ice cream, Su Jinse. I''m sorry, Mr. Wushang. Although your dishes are top-notch in terms of taste and delicacy, they are slightly inferior to this ice cream."


    Childe no hurt heard pale, he lost, not he won?


    "Ha ha, Prince Hanyu, do you understand?"


    He also stood up with a smile, and then saluted slightlyˇ° I understand. Congratulations to Miss Su. Miss Su is really the best cook in the world. I admire such culinary experts in China. I''m willing to be inferior to them! "


    He lost his face, not only his own, but also the face of Xiliang behind him. This time, he will go back to his father and settle the accounts with him.


    You can''t eat rice without stealing chicken.


    I was going to humiliate the Chinese government. How could I know this woman


    She''s a real killer.


    "Ha ha, the prince''s people are not bad, and the masters also have a high evaluation of the dishes made by the young master Wushang. Now that the victory is divided, Su Jinse comes forward to listen to the seal!"


    Su Jinse quickly knelt down, "Su Jinse is here."


    The old emperor looked at her this time and said, "Su Jinse is good at cooking. I''ll restore your position as the God of food. Su Jinse, I promise you a wish to satisfy you. What else do you want me to do for you?"


    Su Jinse was stunned. She didn''t expect that she would resume the position of God of food. But what did she want to do with Poria cocos?


    The emperor asked her to say her wish. Her wish was to leave here, but she knew she couldn''t mention it. Otherwise, the emperor would be angry in the hall, so


    "Will the emperor promise Su Jinse''s wishes?"


    "Bold, the emperor''s words are magnificent. You can say what you want?"


    My father-in-law saw her question, and the emperor scolded her.


    The Queen''s words made her understand that she could not make unreasonable demands.


    "Su Jinse implored the emperor to forbid the whole country to eat monkey brain."


    "Monkey brain?"


    This monkey brain is the favorite dish of the old emperor. How dare she put forward such a request?


    Fang Zhiyou and that Jun Fuling didn''t expect that she would mention it?


    I thought the old emperor would be angry. After all, monkey brain is the emperor''s favorite dish.


    Jun Fuling is a little worried about her. Will the emperor be angry?


    Everyone was waiting for the emperor''s reply. The old emperor burst out laughing, "hahaha, I promise you that I am really a kind-hearted girl. I order that the whole country should no longer eat monkey brains. Are you satisfied with this?"


    "Su Jinse thanks the emperor on behalf of the monkeys."


    "Congratulations, Miss Su..."


    Man Chao''s people are congratulating her. She looks at Jun Fuling. He just sits there and smiles at himself.


    His smile was as warm as a spring breeze.


    Poria cocos, I finally won.


    On the court hall, there were envious eyes and envious eyes. She chose to ignore them.


    In the evening, Su Jinse was preparing to leave the palace gate. He knew that someone was coming in a hurry not far behind him.


    "Congratulations, little Susu. You have finally regained your position as God of food."


    "Thank you, xiaofangzi."


    "Is your Poria cocos with your father?"


    "Well, he went to think about the emperor''s resignation."


    Just know to have heard this words in the heart a surprised, want to leave?


    "You agreed to leave?"


    He didn''t know why, but he was reluctant. Although he knew that Chang''an was an ominous place, it was not suitable for Su Jinse to stay. Although he could escape today, it was hard to guarantee that he would be so lucky next time. He knew that Su Jinse won today in order to regain his position as God of food, but if he lost, he would have to stay here. The old man didn''t like her. If she lost again, she would kill herˇ° Well, after we have discussed with the emperor, we will go back to Nanjun and Fenghuang village in a few days. " Just know to see her happy appearance is not good to say anythingˇ° Well, it''s good to go back to Phoenix Village, but... "Will the old man agreeˇ° You go out of the Palace first, and when he''s done, he''ll come to you. "ˇ° Goodbye. " In the study, the old emperor saw him kneeling there and was very displeased, "you want to resign, you are not king Chen?"ˇ° I''m tired of the disputes in the court. I just want to retire and be a wild crane. Please allow meˇ° wild stock or floating clouds? Tao is a very good interest. Everyone wants to be alone, but many things in the world can''t be done if you want to. You are a rare talent. " Jun Fuling know the meaning of this, the old emperor will not easily let go. The old emperor came up to him and looked at him from a high position. "If you are not the child of the emperor''s brother, I will let you leave. But your family name is Zhao, and you are the descendants of the Zhao family. You can''t be willful. You have responsibilities on your shoulders and shoulder the responsibilities of the Zhao family. You forget what you promised me, and you say you will help the prince well."ˇ° I dare not forget it, but there are capable people around my royal highness. I don''t need any more. I sincerely ask the emperor''s permission. "ˇ° Presumptuous. Now that I have promised, I will do it. It''s an eventful time. I have just received an urgent report from the frontier. Xiliang is ready to recruit troops. You are king Chen, holding a heavy army. I plan to send you to guard Yumen pass, the barrier of the Heavenly Kingdom, and start immediately. "ˇ° The Emperor... "" how dare you disobey the order? "

 Chapter 599

    "How dare you resist?"


    The old emperor''s words were irresistible. It seemed that if Jun Fuling dared not follow, his head would fall to the ground immediately. He said that he was the Zhao family and had the responsibility to protect the Zhao family. Hum, it was just to find a high sounding reason for his son.


    He knew that the old emperor would not let him go easily, so he had to think of other ways to leave.


    "I dare not."


    "When the country is in a dilemma, everyone has to defend his country. I''ll give you a thousand troops. Take your troops and set out immediately. There must be no mistake."


    "I will take orders."


    Outside the imperial study, the one in purple knows that he is anxious to walk around. He sees that the door of the study is open. After Jun Fuling comes out, he immediately steps forward.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Did the old man agree?


    "I''m going to guard Yumen pass. I know that. Madam, please take care of me."


    I didn''t expect to have a new job, but his husband Fuling is not so easy to arrange.


    "What, father sent you to guard Yumen pass? What happened? "


    How can you be so anxious all of a sudden?


    "I''ll go out to see my wife first."


    "Ah..."


    Fang Zhi saw the direction that Jun Fuling left in a hurry. There was a touch of melancholy in his eyes. The old man didn''t want Jun Fuling to leave, so he didn''t understand. Without Jun Fuling, he couldn''t be emperor. Why should he help him?


    It seems that Xiao Su and Jun Fuling may need him to help them.


    "Your Highness."


    He turned and went in to see the old emperorˇ° My son, please see my father. "


    "You know that?"


    The old emperor knew that he was outside, but he didn''t deny it. "Father, I don''t understand that there are many capable people to guard Yumen pass. Why do you want to send King Chen?"


    This old man is intentional. He just wants to keep Jun Fuling to do things in the court. He doesn''t understand. Without Jun Fuling, will China be over?


    "Are you questioning your father?"


    Just know that there is a little giftˇ° I dare not. "


    "When can you stop being sentimental? A king Poria Ling can reach a lot of people in my court. You don''t know that he uses war like a God. If he goes, it will frighten the Xiliang army. Do you understand?"


    "But..."


    "Your Highness, you need to use the blade to employ people. You know who should use it and who can''t use it. Do you understand that your father did it for you? Jun Fuling is a rare tiger general. It''s not a pity not to use it."


    "But his ambition is not in court. He just wants to live with Su Jinse. Why don''t you let them go?"


    Yes, why not?


    "If he is a child of an ordinary family, he has nothing to do with the royal family. I can let him go."


    "But he is, isn''t he? Just because his surname is Zhao, he will... "


    "Yes, just because my family name is Zhao, I have to protect every inch of land for my Zhao family. What is the love between children and women? When the country is broken and the family is dead, hum, is there any leisure to escape from the world?"


    Fang Zhiyou understood. It seems that this long lost calm has been broken because of the fact that hanyu also proposed to fight for food.


    As we all know, he did the same thing just to win the Chinese Empire. Unexpectedly, he lost this time. However, the old man would not tolerate it.


    "Has Prince Hanyu left?"


    "I''ve left. I''m going with that Han and Qing. My son personally sent them out of the gate."


    "Good, very good. Go back and tell your princess to write a letter to her father and elder brother. If there is a war in the Western Liang Dynasty, the northern Ming army will send troops to help."


    Fang Zhiyou was shocked to hear this, "war, father, you are finally ready to attack Xiliang?"


    Once upon a time, he wanted to fight when he came back from the snow mountain, but the old man and Jun Fuling didn''t agree. Unexpectedly, now he agreed. Is it time?


    The old emperor flicked his sleeve and said, "unifying the Three Kingdoms is my ambition. Prince, would you like to help me?"


    Yes, he is not old. He is still young. He is only fifty years old, far from the age of abdication. He wants to take the two countries for his son when he is still strong. This is his long cherished wish and the best gift he can give his son.


    "Unify the Three Kingdoms?"


    In zhiweiguan, there is no opening tonight, the door is closed, but there are a lot of people inside, very happy and lively.


    Su Jinse was granted the title of God of food again. Let''s all propose a toast. "Congratulations, boss. Our God of food has finally come back."


    When the shopkeeper heard that she had regained the position of God of food, he was very happy.


    "Yes, sister Su, it''s really three joys. My brother-in-law has recovered his memory. On behalf of the Chinese government, you have agreed that the prince of Xixiang has gone back home with the young master unharmed. Now you have regained your position as the God of food. Congratulations..."


    I haven''t been so happy for a long timeˇ° That is, Miss Su, you should have a drink. "ˇ° Thank you, everyone. Eat and drink well tonight. Zhiweiguan will have a day off tomorrow. "ˇ° Thank you, boss Zhiweiguan came with joyful laughter, but the door outside was suddenly knockedˇ° Open the door, open the door. " All of a sudden, everyone was surprised, "who is that?" Yunsui recognized Zhu Jiu''s voice and got up quicklyˇ° It''s brother Zhu. I''ll open the door. " As soon as the door opened, Zhu Jiu came in, "madam, madam..." when people saw Zhu Jiu coming, yunsui wanted to take him to dinnerˇ° Brother Zhu, you''re here to eat... "Madam, here comes the Lord." When Su Jinse saw Zhu Jiu coming, he already knew that. Looking at his anxious appearance, he felt a sense of loss in his heart. Can''t he goˇ° You eat first, and I''ll go out. "ˇ° Brother Zhu, what''s the matter? " Yunsui and others also find something wrong. Zhu Jiu saw that everyone was celebrating happily, but he couldn''t be happyˇ° Lord, he''s going to be ordered to guard the border. "ˇ° What, how could that be? " The situation that was still lively just now was suddenly broken by this incident. Yunsui couldn''t accept it. How could he suddenly go to the border? Outside the shop, on the street, Jun Fuling came down from the horse, dustyˇ° Madam... "His heart was tender, and he didn''t expect to be separated again. Su Jinse seemed to expect something, ran to him, "how, the emperor still won''t let us go, right?" He had long thought that people like the old emperor had said that they would not let Poria cocos go. However, he naively thought that the emperor would change his mind. Now it seems that the emperor is still unwilling to let them go anyway. Jun Fuling didn''t know how to say to her, not only didn''t let them go, but also left her to go to Yumen pass.

 Chapter 600

    "I''m sorry, madam. There''s a danger at the border. The Xiliang army is ready to move outside Yumen pass. The emperor sent our troops to guard Yumen passˇ° What? "


    This is like a bolt from the blue. She stepped back to guard Yumen pass. Is it going to fight?


    Soon she accepted the fact and asked bitterly, "when do you start?"


    "I''ll set out as soon as I order all the troops."


    "Immediately?"


    She can''t seem to accept it. How could it be so fast? How could it come so fast? She didn''t prepare at all. She thought that the old emperor would refuse. If she refused to think of other ways, even if it was such a stupid way as feigning death, she would give it a try as long as she could leave here, but how could she live and leave?


    Her tears drop by drop, Jun Fuling saw her cry, reached out and hugged her, "madam, when I finish this thing, I will fulfill my promise to take you away from here, never come back."


    She was a little confused. "The last thing?"


    "Do you believe me?"


    He asked himself, do you believe him?


    She naturally believed in him, always.


    "I believe you."


    She believes in him.


    Jun Fuling did not give up to kiss her smooth forehead, "OK, give me some time, I will arrange everything, I will come to Chang''an to meet you, I will take you away."


    Yes, he has already planned. This is the last thing he will do for the imperial court. After he has done it well, he will take an appropriate opportunity to leave here and take his wife away forever.


    "When do you leave?"


    "Go back and leave."


    "Can you wait here? I want to make some moon cakes for you to take away. It''s going to be the Mid Autumn Festival. It''s time to eat moon cakes on the day of family reunion. If you see moon cakes on the road, it''s equivalent to me spending the Mid Autumn Festival with you, OK? "


    Jun Fuling in the heart of all kinds of melancholy, finally nodded.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    "Come in and wait for me."


    A few ice skin moon cakes represent all her reluctance and attachment. The team led by Chen Wang starts from Chang''an City in the night. She follows and sees his army go farther and farther.


    "Don''t look at sister su. My brother-in-law can''t see her."


    Su Jinse turned to look at yunsui and took a deep breath, "yunsui, how good would it be if I could stay with him? I can take care of his food and drink, and I can accompany him to death. "


    Yes, to live with him.


    It''s a pity that women are not allowed to join the army. Moreover, she has a special status. There can''t be any women or family members in the military camp. In this way, the crime of bullying the king will be dealt with by military law. Even if the man is the commander, she can''t escape. She wants to follow him. When he finishes the last thing, she will take her away from here and leave the sight of the Zhao family forever.


    She knew that Jun Fuling had a sense of responsibility and could not let the Zhao family''s world fall into the hands of others. He was protecting the people of the Heavenly Kingdom and himself.


    Such a man, she is very pleased, his vision is good, pick husband Jun pick the best man in the world.


    "Sister Su, don''t think about it. Let''s wait for my brother-in-law to come back safely."


    "Come on, go back."


    "Miss Su, here comes the prince."


    "Little prescription?"


    Zhiweiguan, when Su Jinse walked in, he knew he was busyˇ° Little... "


    His words were stuck in his throat. He saw that there were tears in Su Jinse''s eyes. She cried.


    I don''t know why, his heart is burning like fire. I didn''t expect that Su Jinse''s every move still affects his heart for so long. He is busy, very busy, and hasn''t come to see her for many days, but he still pays attention to her dynamics and how she is with Jun Fuling.


    "Send off your Poria cocos?"


    Su Jinse heard this, "you knew that, didn''t you?"


    Xiaofangzi knew that the emperor would send Jun Fuling to the border?


    Fang Zhiyou is not happy to hear this, "what are you talking about?"


    Did she mean to blame him? Blame him for not pleading for Jun Fuling, blame him how to let Jun Fuling to the border, why not send others to?


    "You come up, I have something to talk to you."


    Inside the box, Su Jinse sat down and poured a cup of tea for him. "Do you know about Poria cocos going to the border?"


    Fang Zhiyou originally wanted to see her, but unexpectedly she started to ask questions?


    "I also just know this matter, you let Jun Fuling drink the emperor''s resignation?"


    "Yes, I told him to go."


    "No wonder, the father won''t agree. You don''t know that the father won''t let him go. If you want to let him go, how can you wait until now? It''s useless for you to do so."


    "Xiaofangzi, tell me the truth, are you going to prepare for the war?"


    Fang Zhi''s face is strange. How can su Jinse see clearly?


    "Who told you, Jun Fuling?"


    How can Jun Fuling tell her these things? It''s a secret.


    "You don''t have to guess. I''ve made it clear that hanmao also took Hanqing to the front and back, and you sent Fuling garrison to the border. You said that you were preparing for the destruction of Xiliang. Now you married Princess Beiming, which is equivalent to half of the power of Beiming. For the sake of the princess, you are his husband, The effect of marriage must achieve the goal of win-win. Beiming will help you attack Xiliang without any accident. They won''t let their princess suffer here. After you take Xiliang, they will draw their swords and fight against each other. Then they will gather their troops to annihilate Beiming and finally unify the Three Kingdoms, right? " Su Jinse''s words changed Fang Zhi''s face. He clenched his fist. Unexpectedly, her father''s mind was seen by her. How did she see it? Su Jinse doesn''t have much contact with his father. How can he know his father''s mind? No one can guess. He is his son. He can''t really understand what the old man is thinking. Su Jinse, how can he know? Even so, he denied, "little Susu, you can''t talk nonsense about this. It''s going to kill your head when it comes out!"ˇ° When will Xiao Fang start to play riddles with me? " Fang Zhiyou doesn''t like that she is too smart. A woman who is too smart has no good endˇ° You just do your duty well, and take good care of your sense of taste. This national event is a man''s affair. You, a little girl, don''t worry about it. " When Su Jinse saw him say this, he understood, "is that right? I said it right?" Fang knows if he has spoken. Su Jinse is really a very smart woman. He can see through his father''s ambitionˇ° Xiao Su Su, don''t be like this. Jun Fuling is not coming back. No matter what happens in the future, I will protect you. We know that you have already made an oath. When you leave, Jun Fuling also entrusts me to protect you. Don''t worry. "ˇ° Is that right? "

 Chapter 601

    "Is it?"


    Su Jinse gave a bitter smile and drank a cup of tea. "I know he will come back. He said that he would come and take me away when he finished the work. I believe him."


    Fang Zhiyou knew that she would say, "since you believe him, just wait here and make more money. You can rest assured that he won''t do anything to you with me."


    "The emperor really cares for Su Jinse."


    "Little Su Su, I''m sorry. This is the trouble that Jun Fuling and I brought to you. If it wasn''t for us, the emperor would not have aimed at you."


    "Never mind. I''m used to it, aren''t I?"


    "I''m going to leave."


    "I''ll see you off."


    Only after seeing her off did she know that she was still in a bad mood and didn''t do anything. She was in a trance.


    "Sister Su, this is too salty."


    Yunsui brought a plate of tofu to the frontˇ° The guest said that there was too much salt in tofu to eat


    Yunsui thinks it''s incredible. Why can''t the God of food cook well?


    Su Jinse was a little confused, "salty? Shall I have a taste? "


    She took the chopsticks and tasted one carefullyˇ° It seems that there are some problems. I''ll do it again... "


    "Don''t do it, sister su. Have a rest."


    Yunsui knew that it was because her brother-in-law had gone that she was reluctant to give up, so she was so rash in doing things. No wonder she finally waited for hope, but she had to leave again.


    Su Jinse gave a bitter smile and dropped the spoon in his hand. "Well, I''m tired. I don''t want to do it. You can do it. I want to go to sleep."


    "Miss Su, someone sent this outside."


    Su Jinse went out in a daze, but saw an ice skin moon cake.


    This is not


    Strange, isn''t this what he made for Poria cocos? Why are you here?


    "Who sent this?"


    "I don''t know."


    Poria cocos just walked two days, how can?


    "Did the man say anything?"


    "I didn''t say anything. I just said I would give you this moon cake."


    "Are you thinking of anything else?"


    Besides himself, there is another person who can make this kind of moon cake, Ji yunduan. But Ji yunduan can''t go down the ghost mountain, so


    Who could it be?


    "Oh, I remember. The man said that you should go to the river at midnight."


    "By the river?"


    What the hell? Who made ice moon cakes to give her, to the river?


    The night is low and the moon is high.


    The night is particularly cool, she went out wearing a cape, the street is very cold, no one, red lanterns hanging in the street, it is very depressed.


    Who is this person and why do you want to bring moon cakes here?


    When she reached the river, she found that there was no one. How could there be no one?


    "Jinse."


    Suddenly, someone called her from behind. Su Jinse turned around and saw


    "Father, mother?"


    He looked at them with wide eyes. Old man Su and old woman Su came with a burden on their back, led by a man.


    "Jin se, you can make me easy to find. I heard that you have developed in Chang''an?"


    Old lady Su didn''t expect her daughter to be developed. It''s so good that she can come to her to support herself.


    "Mom and Dad, you..."


    "Miss Su, your parents have already sent it to you. Please treat them well."


    "You are..."


    "Don''t go. Who are you?"


    The man didn''t have any expression. "I''ll find Su''s parents for the girl according to my master''s order."


    Did Zhu Jiu find his parents?


    "Who is your master? Is that Zhu Jiu? "


    She sent Zhu Jiu to inquire about it, but Zhu Jiu went to the border with Fuling.


    "No, the girl will know."


    The man actually left. Seeing that she was now well-developed, old lady Su couldn''t close her mouth happily. "Don''t you see how Jinse ignored us? Is it because we are poor? "


    "Girl..."


    Su''s father doesn''t seem to react to her. Doesn''t this girl like to see them?


    It''s been more than a year since we parted. Things have changed.


    She knew that old lady Su had misunderstood, "father, mother, I just didn''t expect that you were still alive?"


    "You dead girl, of course we are alive. I heard that you are developed. Why don''t you send a letter? We have been worried at home. What about your sister?"


    It''s hard for old lady Su to find out about Su Jinse. It''s said that she has developed and become a god of food. It''s amazing. In the future, they will all depend on her.


    "I heard that there was a flood at home. How could you..."


    "We are lucky that we were not at home when we were flooded. Girl, you make it easy for parents to find." She is not ready to tell her parents about ah Yu. She is very happy that they are still aliveˇ° Father and mother, since you are here, follow me. Let''s go. I''ll take you back. "ˇ° Ah, that''s right... "Although I don''t know why the master wanted to help her find her parents, it''s true that she will know who it is sooner or later. Su Jinse takes old Su and old Su to zhiweiguan. When people see her coming back with old Su and old Su, they feel very strangeˇ° Boss Su, they are... "Sister Su, who are they?"ˇ° Yunsui, this is my father and my mother. Go to help my parents prepare their rooms and take good care of them. "ˇ° Oh, this is your restaurant, girl. It''s really nice. This restaurant is really magnificent. Ah, where''s ah Yu? Why didn''t you see her? "ˇ° Niang, ah Yu is out of business. You should have a good rest first. " She still didn''t figure out how to explain to Su''s parents about ah Yu, so she didn''t tell them for the time beingˇ° Boss, you said it''s your parents. Oh, I''d like to meet your master and wife... "You''re welcome, girl. You''ve really given your father a long face." Su Jinse smiles bitterlyˇ° Go ahead and have a good rest. " Seeing off his parents, he was even more agitated. Who was that man? Why did he want to get his parents back? What was his purposeˇ° Sister su... "Yunsui came forward to see that she was not very happy." what''s the matter? Isn''t the family happy to be reunited? "ˇ° Is the master and his wife settled? "ˇ° You''ve settled down, sister su. You don''t seem to have a good relationship with them? " Everyone can see that Su Jinse and Su''s parents don''t seem to have a good relationship. Su Jinse raised her eyes, and even yunsui could see it? How can she explain that they are just foster parentsˇ° No, it''s just that I didn''t expect that they were still alive. My headache now is that they don''t know about ah Yu. I don''t know how to speak? " Yunsui knows that it''s really hard to say. It turns out that she is not unhappy, but she doesn''t know how to explain her sister''s affairs to her parentsˇ° This is a difficult problem. I see that the old lady has been asking about ah Yu all the time, and I dare not speak more. But your father seems to have expected something, but he just sat there and said nothingˇ° My father guessed? "

 Chapter 602

    "Maybe, you think, ah Yu, what can a girl do to go out in the middle of the night? It''s because your mother has no doubt that it''s better here than at home."


    "She is such a person. What else did my father say?"


    "No, do you want to go to him and make it clear?"


    She feels a little irritable. It''s time to make it clear to them that a Yu has been dead for a long time, and they will certainly ask. It will be more troublesome at that time. The paper will not be able to keep fire, so it''s better to


    Upstairs, she tapped on the door.


    "Father, mother, did you sleep?"


    I thought I''d go to sleep, so I''ll talk about it tomorrow. If I can put it off for a day, I don''t know that old man Su said, "here we are."


    Old man Su opened the door and saw her, "it''s a girl. Come in, ah Yu. She hasn''t come back so late. What do you want her to do? There''s something wrong with the girl''s leg. Don''t let her work too hard. "


    Old man Su has been here for a long time, and he has not seen his daughter. Naturally, he is suspicious.


    "Father, mother..."


    Su Jinse has a sour nose. She didn''t expect to see her parents again. They are still alive. She is still very happy, but


    "My daughter, how can you talk? You are promising now. How can your sister not see her? Mother, I miss you."


    Old lady Su missed ah Yu very much. No matter what, ah Yu was her own baby. For more than a year, she still missed her very much.


    "Father, mother, what I want to tell you is, a Yu, she..."


    "What happened to her?"


    Old man Su seemed to expect something, "say!"


    Suddenly she fell on her kneesˇ° I''m sorry, mom and dad. She''s gone. I didn''t take care of my sister. "


    Seeing this, Su''s parents were suddenly stunned, "girl, what do you say?"


    Su old man''s face suddenly pale again, what, no daughter?


    "Mom and Dad, ah Yu died soon after we left."


    "Dead?"


    Old man Su suddenly sat down with a bang in his head, dead, dead?


    "It''s impossible. How could my ah Yu die? You''re lying..."


    "Niang, it''s true. Ah Yu is gone."


    "My daughter..."


    This night''s zhiweiguan heard bursts of women''s sad crying voice. The shopkeeper and yunsui and others did not dare to go up. They didn''t know what had happened. Boss Su picked up her parents and how could they cry on it.


    The shopkeeper came forward and said, "yunsui, do you know what''s going on?"


    Of course, yunsui knows. Sister Su finally tells his parents about his sister''s death.


    "Let''s all go back. This is sister Su''s family affair. Let her handle it by herself?"


    "Oh, what a pity."


    In the room, after su Jinse had finished all the things, old lady Su was still crying. Old man Su was a man and reasonable.


    "Well, don''t cry. Why don''t you treat ah Yu better at home? Do you cry now?"


    Old lady Su pours and stares at old man Su, "of course you don''t cry. That''s my daughter. She''s dead. How can I not be sad? I''m just a daughter? Now it''s gone. It''s hard to find you, but my daughter is dead. Wuwu, what evil have I done? God wants to punish me like this. "


    Su Jinse was very sad to hear. She knew how old lady Su had treated her and ah Yu. Now she knew that ah Yu was dead. She was crying here. She got up and said it plainly. She was just afraid that she would not support her.


    She looked up at old lady Su, "mother, don''t cry. Although a Yu is dead, I su Jinse is not your own child, but you can rest assured that I will provide for you instead of a Yu. I won''t shirk responsibility and ignore you."


    "Girl..."


    Old man Su knew that Su Jinse was a good man, but when his daughter died, he was hard to avoid.


    "My daughter, I know you are my good daughter. Murong is right. He said my daughter would take good care of us."


    This words a, Su Jin se facial expression big change, "Niang, who do you say?"


    Murong Yu?


    How could it be him?


    "Mr. Murong, he is a good man. He found me and your father, and he saved us, or we would starve to death."


    "Is his name murongyu?"


    Old man Su frowned when he heard this, "I don''t know what it''s called. I just heard those servants call him Mr. Murong. That Mr. Murong is the son and daughter of a rich family. Do you know him?"


    Su Jinse didn''t expect that it would be Murong Yu, so the moon cake was also made by Murong Yu. When did he peep at his craft and do it so well?


    He saved his parents and sent them to her. What does he want to do?


    Do you want to owe him? It''s not obvious that it''s not. Murong Yu is cut off from him now.


    "Dad, where is Murong Yu?"ˇ° We don''t know. Isn''t he your friend? "ˇ° my friend? He said it? " Old man Su shook his head. "No, I guess. If it wasn''t for your friends, how could he save us and bring us to you? He knows that we are your parents and take good care of us. In the future, we must thank this Murong son. It''s him who reunited our family." Su Jinse shriveled, shriveled mouth stood up, "I will, father, mother, you have a good rest, tomorrow I will arrange you to go to other places to live."ˇ° Can''t you live here anywhere else? " Are you going to drive them awayˇ° This is the place where restaurants do business. I''ll send someone to buy a house for ER Lao tomorrow. Don''t worry. Ah Yu is gone. I''ll treat you well. "ˇ° Ah Yu, why is your life so hard? " The night was silent, and a bright moon hung high. On the eaves, Su Jinse was standing there in white. She looked at the distant Xiliang. She didn''t know whether Fuling had arrived or not. Yumen pass, he knew that place, and he also went to that place when he came back from Xiliang. That place is the barrier of the Heavenly Kingdom. If you guard the Yumen pass, you will guard the gate of the Heavenly Kingdom. Her husband is there now, guarding their safetyˇ° Sister su... "Yunsui came forward," have you made it clear with your parents? "ˇ° It has been made clear, yunsui, tomorrow you and Lingxi will help me with something. "ˇ° What do you sayˇ° Go and help me find a good house and settle my parents down. " Yunsui nodded, "OK, I''ll do it. What''s the matter with sister Su? Do you miss your brother-in-law? " She shook her head and put down the wine pot in her hand. "I always feel that my parents are strange. They were saved by Murong Yu. Listening to their tone, they feel good about Murong Yu. Why did Murong Yu not show up for so long?"ˇ° You are worried about Murong Yu''s conspiracy. Sister Su, isn''t he the one who listens to you most? Why are you... "

 Chapter 603

    Su Jinse is very clear that Murong Yu wants to meet her, but she won''t see him. Don''t think that can make up for his mistakes. He and Fuling promised that they won''t see Murong Yu again.


    "He calculated me. He''s a liar."


    "Liar?"


    Yunsui understands why sister Su is so indifferent to Murong Yu now. Sure enough, Murong Yu cheated her.


    "Miss Su, there''s someone in the palace."


    Just at this time, the rhinoceros came runningˇ° There''s someone in the palace. "


    "In the palace, where did you come from?"


    How come all of a sudden?


    "It''s from the east palace. She said that she asked Miss Su to enter the palace. The carriage is waiting outside."


    "East Palace?"


    She pause, is it a small prescription?


    But what did Xiao Fangzi ask himself to do in the palace? He always came to find himself in person and never let himself into the palace?


    Strange?


    "I see. I''ll go down in a minute."


    "Sister Su, is she the young master?"


    Yunsui knows that fangzhiyou is the prince, but in her heart, fangzhiyou is always the young master of Jinji village, and has never changed.


    "It should be him. He''s the only one in the east palace. Who else can I know? I''ll come as soon as I go. Maybe I can ask about Poria cocos."


    Now, the news of Jun Fuling is the only thing he cares about.


    At the door of the shop, a luxurious carriage stopped there, and a maid in waiting came forwardˇ° Miss Su, please


    "Is it the prince who is looking for me?"


    "The girl will know when she goes."


    Su Jinse stoppedˇ° Good


    When she got on the carriage, she always felt strange. The carriage drove towards the front. She opened the curtain and found that the carriage was not going to the palace. She seemed to understand.


    Sure enough, I can''t avoid it.


    The carriage went to a remote place. She had a dagger ready in her hand. When Murong Yu was going crazy, she took advantage of it and killed him.


    In the name of the East Palace, the only one who asked her out was Murong Yu.


    "Here we are, girl."


    She lifted the curtain and jumped down. She saw a pavilion with bright lights and a man in purple standing there walking back and forth.


    How could it be?


    How could it be him?


    Was she wrong?


    "Xiaofangzi..."


    Just know to have seen her come, busy forwardˇ° Little Susu, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, OK? I didn''t expect to meet you here? "


    She was a little puzzled, "why not go to the palace?"


    She sat down, only to know that there are people to support, think about or way, "little Su Su, I have to tell you something."


    "Did you hear from Poria cocos? When he gets to Yumen, is it closed? "


    Su Jinse knew that it was this matter as soon as she guessed. Xiao Fangzi knew that she was worried, so he came to her specially.


    Fang only seems to be in a bit of a dilemma and doesn''t seem to know how to talk to her.


    "He..."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Su Jinse knew that he was hesitantˇ° What''s wrong with xiaofangzi? Didn''t you arrive, or... "


    Or did something happen on the way?


    No, it won''t. Poria cocos won''t have an accident. It won''t.


    "Jun Fuling''s men and horses were raided by unidentified people. He..."


    "What? Sudden Strike?


    Su Jinse clenched her teethˇ° What happened to him? "


    "Don''t worry about him. He''s fine. His people have suffered a lot. He''s got them all subdued."


    Su Jinse really wanted to slap this little prescription. She was scared to death.


    "You scared me to death. Why don''t you make it clear? You are so hesitant that people are worried. I thought something happened to Poria cocos?"


    Fang Zhi has a bitter smile, yes, he is really hesitant.


    "I know you care about his business, so I sent for you as soon as I got the news. It''s not convenient for me to go to zhiweiguan now."


    "Why?"


    Is xiaofangzi under surveillance?


    "Little Fang, are you secretly deployed?"


    Fang Zhi did not answer her, "you don''t have to worry about these things. You just have to wait for him to come back in Chang''an. The first purpose of my appointment tonight is to see you. I will take my troops to Yumen pass tomorrow."


    "With troops and horses, why?"


    "The army of Xiliang has been assembled. It''s possible to fight at any time. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Finally, it''s going to be a shame."


    All the humiliation they suffered in the snow mountain that day, this time, they will return with interest.


    "Is it really going to war?"


    It seems that this peaceful life has not passed for a few days, and it will be chaotic after all.


    I don''t know why. Now she doesn''t want to fight at all. Once the war starts, the victims are still the common people, and it''s her husband and her brother who go to the battlefield. What should she do if something happens to them? "ˇ° Small prescription, can we not fight? "ˇ° The people in Xiliang have bullied their families. If they don''t fight, it''s time to fight. "ˇ° How many people do you take with you? "ˇ° Thirty thousand soldiers and horses, little Su Su, after I leave, Chang''an will have no one to protect you. The Marquis is very dissatisfied with you. I''m afraid he will attack you. I''ll give you this to protect your life at the critical moment. "What''s this?" Su Jinse frowned and knew what she had been givenˇ° This thing is a symbol of my status. The crown prince orders you to take it. If the Marquis dares to trouble you, you can show it. If you see this, just like the crown prince himself, he dares not do anything to you. " Su Jin se heart a sour, but is shaking his head, "no, I can''t want, you don''t worry to go, I will protect myself."ˇ° You don''t want it? " Why didn''t sheˇ° I don''t want it. It''s your thing. What do I take it like? I''m innocent and guilty. I''m a daughter of the people. Even if I''m the God of food now, if people know that the prince''s token is in my hands, I''m afraid of more danger. You think if the princess knows, she won''t let me go, Xiao Fangzi, I can''t take it. "ˇ° North Ming orchid, hum, she dare not! " He just wanted to protect her life. Why didn''t she accept itˇ° I can''t. don''t worry. No one can bully me now. I''m not su Jinse. After so many things, I''m not afraid of anything. " Yes, she''s not afraid, not at all. Just know to see her don''t want, but is hard to give herˇ° Take it and be obedient. "ˇ° I... "Take it. I''ll leave Dongge with you. What can I do for you?"ˇ° No, I have your token. Besides, I''m cooking in zhiweiguan. It''s inconvenient for him to come to me. You''d better take him with you and let him help you. " Fang Zhiyou sat down and drank a cup of bitter wineˇ° Little Susu is really a different woman. "ˇ° Don''t cry and praise me. People will always resist when they are suffering to a certain extent. Originally, soft persimmon is not my temperament. What''s the matter with you, you and your crown princess... "

 Chapter 604

    "Don''t mention her. She''s just a crazy woman. I don''t even bother to look at her."


    Fang Zhi hates to mention Beiming orchid. She wants to put her in the cold palace. If it''s not for her identity, she has no chance to enter the east palace.


    He knew that although he was the crown prince, there were no women in the East Palace, and he would not raise so many women as the old man. He would rather leave the position of the Crown Princess of the East Palace empty for little Su Su, and no one would want to get involved.


    Yes, he still wants to be his woman, struggling for so long, his desire is still strong, he still wants to be with Su Jinse.


    Su Jinse was kind enough to remind her, "crazy woman, but you can''t offend her. If you want to unify the Three Kingdoms, you need the help of Beiming Kingdom behind her, don''t you?"


    Fang Zhiyou found that Su Jinse saw everything thoroughlyˇ° Little Su Su, has anyone ever told you that it''s not a good thing that women are too smart? "


    "Is it?"


    She smilesˇ° I''m right, so you don''t like her, but you can only tolerate it? "


    "It''s hard to be a prince."


    "Xiaofangzi..."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. It''s getting late. I''ll take you back."


    On the fifth night, when Su Jinse came back, he heard that the master and his wife had gone out.


    "What do you mean, where are they going?"


    Where can I go in the middle of the night?


    "I said I was going to see my benefactor, and my kung fu disappeared in the twinkling of an eye."


    Yunsui thinks that the old man really can''t understand. What kind of life-saving benefactor are you going to see so late?


    Su Jinse''s heart sank, and he passed the bad omen.


    "Help my benefactor, go and find them for me. You must find them!"


    Early this morning, everyone in Chang''an Street was discussing the news that Xiliang was going to war with the Chinese government. Today, the prince and 30000 soldiers have gone out of the city to support King Chen at Yumen pass.


    The good days of the people have come to an end.


    Everyone is talking about this war. How can they live on?


    Su Jinse''s heart is very agitated, this battle can be different from the guard jade door, Poria cocos and know whether there will be danger, after all, is the sword without eyes.


    The cloud spike comes from behindˇ° Sister su


    "Did you find it?"


    "No, I''ve found a lot of places. You said they are not familiar with the land. Where can they go?"


    Su Jinse was speechless. Where did the old lady and the old man go? Why did they listen to Murong Yu? What exactly does murongyu want to do?


    Or did they make an agreement with Murong Yu when they came, so they went to see him?


    "Just don''t look for them. They are not children. They will come back naturally."


    "Sister Su, don''t you look for it? It''s said that there will be war everywhere. I think Chang''an will be in chaos."


    "What are you afraid of? Even if you want to fight in Chang''an, it''s the safest, unless Fuling and Fangzhi are killed."


    Unless the Yumen pass is broken, Xiliang''s army will drive straight here, so at present, Chang''an is safe.


    "You let everyone go back."


    "Yes..."


    This day, Su Jinse spent in anxiety. Su''s parents didn''t come back. He knew it was Murong Yugan. He wanted to force himself to find her.


    It''s three o''clock. Zhiweiguan pretends. The shopkeeper is a little anxiousˇ° Boss, it''s said that there will be a war. What can we do?


    But Su Jinse was not in a hurry. "This must be a rumor spread by someone who has a heart. Only then can we know that if someone has a front foot, someone will come out to fight. How can it be so fast?"


    "But who would say such a thing? What''s good for him?"


    "Shopkeeper, how can you not understand after you have lived most of your life? If this causes a riot, some people will take advantage of it to raise the market price and make a fortune. In this way, you can go to buy more rice tonight and buy more what we have to use. I think the price will rise soon."


    The shopkeeper was very convinced when he heard this, "the boss is really far sighted. I''ll go now."


    "Sister Su, someone sent this."


    Yunsui took an envelope from the outside with four words written on it. Su Jinse accepted it.


    "Let me see..."


    After she opened it, she saw only one sentence. If you want to know where your parents are, I''ll see you in the forest in the city.


    There was no sign, but she had guessed who it was.


    "Sister Su, who is this?"


    "It should be Murong Yu who caught my parents, yunsui, and prepared a horse, a dagger and chili powder for me."


    "Sister Su, I''ll go with you, or I''ll go to the palace and ask some people to follow you. You can''t go alone. Brother Zhu also went to the border with his brother-in-law. Now you are the only one. I''m afraid that Murong Yu will continue to bully you."


    Murong Yu''s Thoughts on Su Jinse are in the eyes of people who know all about taste.


    "It doesn''t matter. If it''s Murong Yu, he won''t do anything to me. Although my parents are not my own, they are ah Yu''s parents. They raised me up anyway. I can''t care. I''ll go back."ˇ° I''m going to prepare for it. Ah, let Lingxi follow you. " Su Jinse shook his head and was disgusted. "He''s not as good as my three legged Kung Fu. I believe Murong Yu doesn''t want to do anything. He just wants to force me out." He''s still dreaming about taking her away. Hum, no way. On the third watch, the night was quiet, and a round of bright night was hanging high above the clouds. Su Jinse rode to the woods in the city. It was dark and quietˇ° More than... "After she got off the horse, she came to the forest and said loudly to the dark place," I''m here. Murong Yu, come out? " Her voice awakened the birds in the tree, and the birds immediately ran around, just like a frightened bird. Seeing no response, Su Jinse said again, "you''ve done so many things with all your efforts, aren''t you trying to lead me to appear? I''m here. Where are you A woman''s voice came from behindˇ° You are punctual. " Suddenly, behind a woman came out, Su Jinse turned to see the woman look changed. How could it be herˇ° You... "Bold, see the princess did not kneel?" The North Ming orchid waved a hand to signal servant girlˇ° You go downˇ° Yes Su Jinse didn''t expect that this woman is the crown princess. Fang Zhiyou''s concubine is not Murong Yu? Is her parents in her hands? Not Murong Yu? What''s going on? She went forward and looked directly at the northern netherworld orchid. She had nothing to do with her, but she knew that this woman hated herself, because Fangzhi had a relationship with herˇ° Where are my parents? "ˇ° Don''t worry, Miss Su. I don''t mean to harm your parents. I just want to meet you when I ask you out. "ˇ° See me? Min Nu is really flattered. Now the prince is leading the soldiers to the border. What''s the purpose of the princess coming here at night? "

 Chapter 605

    Beiming blue see her deliberately mention the prince, very understand this woman is very clever, do so is to take the prince pressure her, hum, the mountain is high, the emperor is far away, the prince can''t manage her business.


    "Don''t mention your Highness the prince to me. She is the husband of my concubine. Don''t you think it''s inappropriate to say it from a cook?"


    Su Jinse knew that she was aiming at herselfˇ° What''s the matter with the crown princess? "


    She doesn''t want to waste time here. Is her parents really in her hands?


    "Su Jinse, come and have a seat."


    Su Jinse knows that Beiming blue should take advantage of this when she knows that she is not there.


    She took a deep breath and stepped forwardˇ° I don''t know what''s the important thing for the crown princess to find the daughter of the people? "


    "What''s the hurry? Sit down first."


    Su Jinse didn''t know what she was up to, so she sat down and continued, "what''s the order of the princess?"


    "If you want to save your parents, it''s very good. Your life will be theirs."


    "What?"


    Her parents are in her hands?


    "Why, you can''t bear it, then they will die!"


    There was a touch of hate in the eyes of Beiming orchid. Su Jinse looked in his eyes, "I want to know, why do you hate me so much?"


    She doesn''t understand. Why does this woman hate her so much? Is it because you know it?


    The North Ming orchid whispers to herself, stares at her, "why hate you?"


    Her face suddenly became very ugly. "Because of you, the Prince did not look at me. Because of you, the prince said that he only liked you in his life. Su Jinse, do you think you should die?"


    Su Jin se a Leng, "is it? If the Crown Princess kills me tonight, do you think your life will be better?"


    Beiming blue see her full of confidence, "don''t scare me, do you think your life is worth money, now the king Chen and his Highness the prince have gone to the border, you say, what will they do when you die?"


    Su Jinse clenched her fists gradually, and a strange smile rose from the corner of her mouthˇ° So I''ll die to change my parents? "


    "Yes, they can live only if you die."


    She suddenly got upˇ° In this case, I will leave, and the crown princess will think that I have never been here. "


    "What did you say?"


    North Ming orchid didn''t expect that she would go, she didn''t want to save her parents?


    Su Jinse said, "I don''t want to save them. I want to live. Maybe the princess doesn''t know. I''m not their child. There''s only one of their children, my sister Su Yu. Unfortunately, she''s dead. Now the grass on the grave is higher than you and me. Since it''s not my own child, why should I care about them?"


    The North Ming orchid sees her unexpectedly so cold-blooded, this is to let her feel inconceivable, "Su Jin se, you really are a ruthless woman, you think you don''t save to be all right?"


    "What do you want?"


    She''s ready for a fight.


    "Somebody, get her!"


    "Who dares to be presumptuous?"


    Before the man came up, Su Jinse took out the prince token that Fang Zhiyou had given her. "Look carefully, open your dog''s eyes. This is the token that Prince Donggong gave me. Seeing the token is like seeing the prince himself, you dogs don''t kneel down!"


    This is the token of his Highness the prince. Kneel down at onceˇ° See the prince


    "Beiming blue, although you are the crown princess, you are not polite when you see the crown prince. Do you want to be abolished?"


    Beiming orchid''s face changed greatly.


    "You..."


    She was even more angry when she saw the token. Damn it, I know you have. Well, you''ve left a way for her.


    Though she was reluctant, she had to be politeˇ° I''d like to see the prince


    "Go and bring my parents. I don''t care about tonight. I''ll take it as if I haven''t met you. I won''t say one more word when the prince comes back."


    "This..."


    Beiming orchid suddenly a little embarrassedˇ° I don''t have your parents. "


    Su Jin se a Leng obviously some surprised, "not in your hands, where is that?"


    "In Murong''s hands."


    "You and Murong Yu..."


    "Murong Yu?"


    "We used to know each other."


    It seemed that she would not believe it, so she added another word.


    Su Jinse took a cold breath, "where is he?"


    Five o''clock, he came to the city alone, the city''s streets quiet some terrible.


    Beiming LAN doesn''t know where Murong Yu is. She just knows that she wants to find her parents. She deliberately leads her to kill her, but she doesn''t know that a token has been given to her to save her.


    "Oh..."


    Not far away, there is a voice of light smile across, she looked up, there is a man''s back, very much like that Murong jade.


    "Stop!"


    The man immediately stopped, "want to see your parents with me."


    "Don''t go..."


    The man took her to a remote temple in the city. Before he came in, he heard the sound of sobbing.


    Run in a look, parents are being tied to the post, motionless. All of a sudden, he felt heartache, "Dad, mom, are you ok?"ˇ° Sobbing... "Su''s parents were tied by the rope, and their mouths were covered. At this time, Su Jinse was gnashing her teethˇ° Murong Yu, get out of here! " As soon as the words passed, a man came in. He was dressed in black and had sharp eyes like a nightingale. Su Jinse took a cold breath and said, "it''s really you!" Sure enough, it''s him. He''s not dead. He''s still alive. When Murong Yu meets Su Jinse for the first time, he doesn''t have the tenderness of that day in his eyes. He becomes very cold, very cold. It seems that his heart has been broken and died by this womanˇ° Aren''t you surprised that I''m still alive? " This woman is really cruel. She was too lazy to talk to him, "let them go."ˇ° You''re here at lastˇ° You are not dead. You are so mean and shameless that you use my parents as bait. Murong Yu, what do you want to do? " Murong Yu is a madman. She knows what he wants to do now? Murong Yu laughs strangely and says, "I don''t do anything. I just need you to give me something, and I''ll let you go." Su Jinse was surprised. Could it be the prince''s token? She would not give it to him, even if she diedˇ° What is it? " What does she want? Murong jade coldly a smile, "Chen Wang''s military talisman." Su Jinse snorted coldly and looked at him contemptuously. "Are you dreaming? His talisman is certainly on him. Now he''s gone to the border, not in the city."ˇ° Chen Wang is thoughtful. The most dangerous place is the safest place. He may give you the talisman. As long as you give it to me, I will let them go. "ˇ° Are you dreaming? What is the talisman? What does he do for me? The talisman is the treasure of the general. Of course, it''s on him. Don''t you hate Xiliang so much about what you want to do with it? Why do you want to... "Hate it again? It''s where I was born and raised, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 606

    Su Jinse suddenly finds that Murong Yu has changed. He is more terrible than before.


    She took a deep breath and turned away from him. "I can''t get the talisman. If you want to kill us, kill us."


    Don''t say she can''t get it, she won''t give it to him if she can. Once the talisman is given to the enemy country.


    Unexpectedly, Murong Yu chose his country.


    "Kill you?"


    Murong Yu saw that she was determined to die, and glanced at the bound Su''s parents, "you want to die, but your parents don''t want to."


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    The Su family''s parents kept sobbing. Murong Yu came forward and pulled the rag off the old lady Su''s mouth. When she was free, she immediately yelledˇ° Give him the dead girl. We''ll die if we don''t give him. Do you have the heart to watch us die? We''ve come all the way to find you, and ah Yu is dead. You can''t ignore us... "


    Old lady Su has always been selfish and only thinks about her own life. At this time, what she thinks about is her own life. She won''t care about Su Jinse''s life at all.


    Su Jin se feels very helpless, "Niang you don''t talk, he wants the military talisman, where do I go to give him?"? What is the talisman that a woman can get? "


    "Dead girl, what are you talking about? I''m your mother. He''s your father. Even if you''re not our own child and have been raising you so hard for so many years, is that how you treat our nurturing kindness?"


    Old lady Su was so angry that she was afraid that she would die. She thought she could come here to enjoy Qingfu, but she didn''t know she was going to be killed. This unfilial girl didn''t even save them?


    After hearing this, Murong Yu was a little surprised and went to her sideˇ° You''re not theirs? "


    Why doesn''t he know?


    Su Jinse is a little angryˇ° Don''t you know everything? How do you know? "


    "Even if it''s not your own life, you can''t do nothing about it. It''s not something that Su Jinse can do? What''s more, they are still your adoptive parents, aren''t they? "


    Su Jinse looked up at Murong Yu and said, "you threaten me with their lives?"


    Sure enough, the fox is the fox, will not recognize people!


    Murong Yuxiao''s evil spirit, "otherwise, since I can''t get your heart, then I will get this world."


    The world? Oh, is his ambition really big?


    "Are you dreaming? "Murong Yu?"


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "I''ve witnessed your ability. It''s despicable."


    "Whatever you say, you will agree. You have only two choices. First, follow me to find Jun Fuling at Yumen pass to get the talisman. Second, you know where the talisman is. As long as you give me a guarantee, I won''t hurt them? How about it? "


    Su Jinse took a deep breath, "what if I don''t?"


    "No?


    "Don''t worry about us, girl. Go away quickly. I''m old and can live for a few days. Don''t promise him. I can''t give you that talisman..."


    The head of Su suddenly could speak. He heard it. It doesn''t matter if he died. He can''t give the talisman to this man.


    "Dad, don''t talk."


    "No?"


    Murong Yu took out a long sword and cut off the old man Su''s two fingers.


    "Ah..."


    Old man Su yelled, and her left hand was dripping with blood. Old woman Su was so scaredˇ° Are you all right, old man? You don''t agree, dead girl. Do you want to see us die in front of you? "


    "Dad..."


    Su Jinse went forward to hold the bleeding hand. For a moment, she hated to kill Murong Yu immediately.


    She clenched her fist and hit her with an angry fist. Murong Yu easily escaped and pinched her hand.


    "You can''t hurt me."


    Seeing Su Jinse''s pain and hatred for him, Murong Yu thought he would be very happy. After all, Su Jinse broke his heart. He wanted to see her pain, so that he would be comfortable. But what he didn''t expect was that he didn''t feel happy at all. He was soft hearted. He felt the same when he saw her hate him. He was afraid.


    Originally, I wanted her to hate herself. Since I don''t love him, I hate him. At least I can remember him, but


    Oh, Murong Yu, what''s the matter with you?


    Didn''t you agree to dig this woman out of her heart? Why does it hurt?


    "Murong Yu..."


    He clenched her hand and said coldly, "I''ll give you a day to think about whether to get the talisman or wait for me to deliver their bodies. You can decide for yourself. Now you can go?"


    "You..."


    She looked at the severed finger in his hand and suddenly felt a chill in her heart. It was broken for her sake. Once this man was willing to sacrifice anything for himself, but now he threatened himself with his parents'' life and asked her to go to find Jun Fuling to take the military amulet. How could it be that the military amulet is Fuling''s life. If he didn''t have the military amulet, he would die, no matter Xiliang.


    Murong Yu really pushed him to a dead end. He let go of her arm. "You can go, mom and dad. I''ll take care of you for the time being. I''ll only give you one day. Do you understand? Don''t think I will be soft hearted. You know, I Murong Yu can do everything. "ˇ° Dead girl, promise him quickly. If I die, I will go to the hell and tell a Yu that you killed us. She likes your sister so much. Is that how you treat his parents? Do you have a conscience? "ˇ° That''s enough. Shut up. Can''t I save you? " Su Jinse wiped a tear and glared at Murong Yu, "take care of them for me. If they have anything, I will not let you go even if I die." Yes, I''ll let you go when I dieˇ° Death? " Murong Yu hooked her lips and scratched a blur in her eyes. What is death? Living is the most painful thing. Don''t you knowˇ° I''m waiting for your revenge. Go ahead and give you a day to think about it. After thinking about it, you should know where to find me. I''ll wait for your good news. " Su Jinse moved out step by step. She knew that Murong Yu wanted the talisman, but she couldn''t give it to him. Her parents had to find a way to save him! For the first time, she was in a dilemma. What should she do? If she really agreed to go to Fuling to get the talisman, even if Fuling would take it out to save her parents, she would not allow it. Because handed over Poria cocos to have to die! On the fourth watch, a bright moon hung high. At the gate of zhiweiguan, yunsui ran forward quickly when he saw herˇ° How''s sister Su? Have you seen the lady and the master? " Su Jinse gave a bitter smile, "see?"ˇ° Who caught them, Murong Yu? Is that him? " Yunsui has guessed that Murong Yu is the only one. If not, how could sister Su look like this? What does Murong yu want to doˇ° It''s him

 Chapter 607

    "He is not to you..."


    What she wanted to say was, didn''t Murong Yu like you? Why did she treat his wife and master like this?


    "Before I thought he was just a madman, now I think he is a devil."


    "Devil, what did he do?"


    Su Jinse gritted his teeth, "he caught my parents and asked me to get your brother-in-law''s talisman. If I don''t agree, I will..."


    "What, he wants the talisman, what does he do with it?"


    This talisman is used in war. Yunsui knows something about it.


    Su Jinse shook his headˇ° I used to know that he was only a noble young master in Xiliang. Now it seems that his identity is not so simple. There must be someone behind him who will protect him if he doesn''t die several times. Otherwise, how can he not die every time? And whose person is he? Is it dry and green? Obviously it''s not. He wants to kill him. These two brothers want to kill him. How can someone help him? "


    She didn''t understand. She really didn''t understand why Murong Yu was immortal?


    "Sister Su, what should we do now? We can''t give him this talisman casually, but the master and his wife..."


    You can''t help it!


    Su Jinse has a headacheˇ° Let me think of a way. "


    "What do you think?"


    Cloud ear also help anxious up, "where are they, or we go to the palace to find someone to save them?"


    Now we have to ask the people in the palace for help.


    But Su Jinse suddenly laughedˇ° Silly girl, if we had gone, they would have left long ago. That''s Murong Yu. That''s a fox. How can we find him? "


    Cloud ear full face loses, "that really have no way?"


    The next day, Su Jinse continued to do business as usual. In the evening, she went out alone.


    The river is gurgling, the stars are shining, and a bright moon is hanging high.


    She stood alone by the river and looked around. Should Murong Yu come?


    He said you know where to find me, but she couldn''t think of any other place except the river.


    "Girl..."


    Behind her suddenly appeared a man, the man saw her slightly salute, "girl, my son said you stay in the wrong place."


    Su said in a daze, "wrong, how can it be? Isn''t it by the river? "


    "The young master said that the place was when I was on my first outing with you."


    Su Jinse suddenly remembered, "it''s outside the city. Now it''s night. It''s inconvenient for me to go. Tell him I promise to get the talisman."


    No matter what, let''s stabilize Murong Yu first.


    "I''m sorry, miss. If you don''t go, the host won''t pay any attention to you."


    "Murong Yu?"


    She gritted her teeth. She didn''t know whether Murong Yu was deliberately torturing her or how. She even asked her to go so far. In order to tell him a word, she was willing to find a way to get the talisman.


    When she went to the outside of the city, the sky was getting brighter. She saw a man standing on the edge of the field. He seemed to be standing here all night.


    She came up behind him and took a deep breath


    It''s seven o''clock. I can see it everywhere. The misty Valley Road is very quiet, but she is not in the mood to see the scenery. What she thinks is how to save the Su family''s parents without giving them the talisman?


    "You see how quiet the morning is in this valley, and the air is better than yesterday, isn''t it?"


    "Cut the crap, I''m not in the mood to see this. I promise you to find a way to get the talisman, but you have to put your parents back first?"


    Murong Yu saw that she hated herself very much, and she felt a little lost in her eyes. This woman, the woman she saved several times, didn''t care about her old love at all?


    Step by step, he came to her and looked at her face. The delicate face was so beautiful. He wanted to catch it in his dreams, but it went further and further.


    Why can''t he get her? Why?


    "See? My finger was broken for you, and my life almost died to save you twice. Why, I doubt whether you have a heart? Is your heart made of stone? I''ve saved you time and again. You don''t feel surprised to see me and don''t ask why I''m still alive. You''re so happy when I''m dead. When I''m dead, you can live with Jun Fuling, right


    Murong Yu is not reconciled in heart. Yes, he is not reconciled, very not reconciled.


    Murong Yu''s words make her feel guilty. Yes, she would have died without him, but it doesn''t mean she has to love him. If it''s all like this, can she love him?


    She said, "I know you''ve paid a lot to save me, but what you''ve done disappoints me too much. You''ve calculated me. What Su Jinse can''t tolerate in this life is calculation, especially those who trust me."


    Yes, she knew that Murong Yu was a fox, but she still trusted him.


    "I just want to be with you. Am I wrong?"


    Is she wrongˇ° Are you wrong? Do you say you are wrong? You lied to me, let me like a fool to trade with that dry horse, you want to destroy the feelings between me and poria cocos, you want to take me, go to that ghost illusion, do you think about my feelings? "ˇ° I do it because I love you. "ˇ° Enough, it''s not love, it''s selfishness! What a selfish person like you can''t understand is love. "ˇ° I don''t understand? " Murong Yu suddenly laughs. Yes, he doesn''t understand, but he doesn''t understand. Is the woman he loves so treating him? Still questioning that she doesn''t know loveˇ° Well, I don''t want to argue with you. All I want now is the talisman. "ˇ° The talisman is in Fuling''s hand. I don''t know if he will give it to me. It''s his lifeˇ° It''s worth exchanging his life for your parents'' life, or you can choose not to do it, and let your parents die like this. You have the right to choose, and it''s all in your hands! " This is ridiculous. Su Jinse wants to beat Murong Yu, but she tolerates him. It doesn''t matter. She will find a way to deal with himˇ° I can only try. "ˇ° So you agree? "ˇ° I agree with you to let your parents go? " Murong Yu felt that she was joking, "Su Jinse, although I still love you, any of your requirements must be exchanged by trade. If you promise to be with me, I can consider it!"ˇ° Are you dreaming? " Murong Yu is smiling, "if you are with me, I have no reason to catch them, they are my parents, I will take good care of them, will not let them suffer, my son-in-law is to do a good job to please his father-in-law." This pervert, he just cut off his father''s finger yesterday. Today, he even said so. Su Jinse suddenly felt that the only shameless person in the world was Murong Yu.

 Chapter 608

    "Think about it?"


    Su Jinse took a deep breathˇ° OK, I''ll go


    Murong Yu saw that she didn''t want to be with her when she went to get the talisman. Suddenly, her heart was tight. Since she hated him, she hated him thoroughly.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    "Together?"


    Su Jinse was a little worried. "Why don''t you want to? Of course I''ll follow you. I promise you that I''ll let your parents go when I get the talisman. I won''t break my promise!"


    "Why do you want to help Xiliang?"


    She didn''t understand. Didn''t Murong Yu hate Xiliang? Why did the king of Xiliang help Xiliang when he killed her family?


    Murong Yu had a strange smile at the corner of her mouthˇ° You''ll know when you go to Xiliang. "


    "What harm are you thinking, little fox?"


    "Guess what."


    Back to zhiweiguan, when yunsui and others knew that she was going to Yumen pass to get the talisman, they were scared.


    "Sister Su, you can''t go. What will he do if his brother-in-law gives it to you?"


    Yunsui is scared silly. She still knows what the talisman is. Isn''t it going to take her brother-in-law''s life?


    "Yes, boss, I don''t know what this talisman is, but I also know it''s very important. I can''t!"


    "If I don''t, Murong Yu will kill my parents. I have no choice."


    At least not now.


    "But..."


    "Well, don''t worry. Su Jinse is not so stupid to be manipulated by her. I have two purposes to go to Yumen pass this time. First, I want to see how Fuling is. Second, I want to discuss with him how to deal with Murong Yu and save my parents."


    "This..."


    Housekeeper to agree with her idea, "the boss said right, this matter still want to let Chen King make the decision, this Murong jade is simply a white eyed wolf, thanks to the boss to him so good, when he had nothing to take him, did not expect that he treat you like this is really hateful."


    "That is, the white eyed wolf, sister Su, let his brother-in-law kill him. Since he wants to go with him, it''s his brother-in-law''s territory. He''s dead!"


    Cloud ear this words way is to let Su Jin se approve, "I have also this intention!"


    Yes, if she wants to kill Murong Yu, she will solve him at Yumen pass.


    Outside, a luxurious carriage stopped there, and a servant came forwardˇ° Miss Su, my son is waiting in the carriage. Please hurry up


    "Urge what? Can''t you see you''re still talking? "


    Cloud ear to Murong jade dissatisfaction of gas all sprinkle on the follower body, the follower glared at her one eye to continue the wayˇ° Please hurry up, young lady. You don''t like waiting for people. "


    "Well, have I made it clear to you?"


    "Don''t worry, boss su. We''ve all heard it clearly. Don''t worry about it. We''ll take good care of it."


    "Also, find a way to find out where Murong jade landed, see if you can find my parents, and if you find it, send me a message, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, sister su. I''ll do it with Lingxi."


    "Gone!"


    "I''ll see you off."


    "No, you all work."


    Su Jinse took the burden and turned to go out. There was a luxurious carriage outside. She resisted and didn''t want to sit with Murong Yu.


    "I want to ride a horse."


    "There is no horse. If you don''t like riding a carriage, you can run."


    "You..."


    She takes a deep breath. What a Murong jade. She''s really a pervert. Well, I''ll put up with you for a while. "


    The curtain of the horse was lifted to reveal Murong Yu''s disgusting faceˇ° There is no horse. You can either come up or walk. But it''s a long way to Yumen pass. Your body can''t stand it. I don''t mind walking with you slowly. You know, I have a lot of patience with you, but it''s hard to say whether your parents can survive these days. "


    "Mean!"


    Su Jinse had no choice but to harden her head and enter the carriage. There was a smell of sandalwood in the carriage, which was very nice. But I don''t know why. Maybe it was because the people around her were not Poria cocos. Why was she afraid of Murong jade?


    I''m afraid that he''ll make trouble on the road. There''s still a day''s journey on the road. As long as she gets to Yumen pass, she''ll be safe. But how can she live that day and night?


    "Why are you so afraid of me?"


    Murong Yu saw that she was sitting far away from her and gave her a bitter smile. Then she raised a cup of tea and handed it to her, "don''t you want some?"


    "I''m not thirsty."


    Murong Yu saw her resist, "are you worried about me poisoning?"


    Su Jinse raises her eyes and stares at him. She reaches for the cup in his hand and drinks it. Suddenly, she realizes that it''s wrong


    This is


    It''s sweet scented osmanthus?


    "You..."


    "Is it good? I know you like osmanthus wine. I sent someone to buy it again. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. I''m not a villain who takes advantage of others'' danger."


    It''s ironic, "Yeah, why do I think you are?"


    "That''s because you don''t understand me. I don''t understand some things. Su Jinse, can you tell me why?" It''s normal for Su Jinse to see himˇ° What, why? " Murong Yu expressed her doubts. "I''ve been in zhiweiguan for quite a long time, and I''m friends with you. But why do you only believe those servants of zhiweiguan, and you don''t want to believe me?" Su Jinse didn''t know where he came from and asked himself, "servant? I never regard them as servants. Do you really not know why? " Murong Yu did not understand and shook her head, "I don''t know!"ˇ° Because you are not a trustworthy person. " Murong Yu frownedˇ° Well, isn''t it? "ˇ° You say, those people of zhiweiguan treat me wholeheartedly, even a burning uncle is sincere, and you, you are calculating me, calculating me and Jun Fuling, calculating my happiness, you want to destroy me, make me sad, you say you are worthy of my trust? I admit that I thank you for saving me many times, but when you tied me away to take me back to Xiliang, I swore that I would not believe you. " Murong Yu understood, so it was his problemˇ° So why do you want to go to Yumen pass with me this time? "ˇ° Because your parents are in your hands! " She has no choice. If she has a choice, how can she go with himˇ° Didn''t you say I wasn''t trustworthy? Why are you willing to take this trip? Are you not afraid that I will break my promise? " Su Jinse also said, "to tell you the truth, I think I''m my husband. I''ve been looking for him for a long time, but I can''t find a reasonable opportunity. Today is an opportunity." This words let Murong jade pinch cup of hand tight tight tight, whatˇ° So, did I help you to leave? "ˇ° That''s rightˇ° Are you not afraid that I will kill your parents? " Su Jinse shakes his head and ignores his warning. "You won''t get what you want. They''re useless to you. You Murong Yu don''t have to do anything to them. Am I right?"

 Chapter 609

    Murong Yu squints slightly. He finds that Su Jinse is very intelligent and can see through people''s hearts. She is really the woman he values. She has a good eye for people.


    "Miss Su, do you know me well?"


    "I don''t want to know you because it makes me sick."


    "Yes?"


    Disgust has to be with her, doesn''t it?


    But Su Jinse is not talking. The carriage is very quiet. She can only hear the sound of horse''s hooves coming from outside. She sits in the corner, three feet away from Murong Yu. She is thinking quickly, how can Murong Yu let her parents go without the military talisman, and how can he never entangle himself?


    At this moment, she miss you very much. She looks at you from a distance. I miss you so much. What are you doing now?


    Yumen pass is located at the junction of Xiliang and the Chinese Empire. There are many mountains around the Gobi desert, and the wind and sand are also very big. Looking at the yellow sand, there is no vitality. The wind and sand all over the sky make people blind.


    Not far from here, there are Chinese troops stationed here, with a total of 30000 troops, which adds a sense of popularity to the lonely Huangsha.


    The camp was set up on the hillside, overlooking the border of Xiliang not far away. A big river blocked Xiliang and the Chinese dynasty, and became the boundary between the two countries.


    "Lord, the emperor has sent his Royal Highness the prince with 30000 people to come here."


    Zhu Jiu came forward and told him that Jun Fuling, who was dressed in a war robe, was valiant and valiant. His face was as handsome as a knife, but his skin was a little dry after a few days of wind and sand blowing.


    "It seems that the emperor has sent the prince to come here. Is this to prepare for war?"


    Zhu Jiu''s face changed when he heard this, "war is on?"


    Why?


    They have been here for several days. Xiliang was ready to move, but the army suddenly lost news. It was calm as if nothing had happened.


    Everyone is saying that as long as king Chen''s army comes, Xiliang curfew dare not be presumptuous, so they can go back soon.


    Go back and reunite with your wife, children and mother.


    "I understand the emperor''s mind. His ambition has never changed. Unification of the Three Kingdoms is the greatest gift that the emperor wants to leave to Fang Zhi."


    It has to be said that the emperor really loves Fang Zhi''s son. No matter what he does, he chooses to forgive. All this is because Fang Zhi''s mother is the emperor''s favorite woman.


    Dudao emperor is merciless, but this emperor is different.


    "Lord, we..."


    "Continue to monitor the military situation, and report any news immediately."


    "Newspaper..."


    Outside, a soldier came in and said, "I''ll see you. We found a lot of bodies in the river. We are all Chinese people in our clothes."


    "What?"


    In recent days, it has been reported that many people have been killed. He has sent people to check, but he hasn''t got any reward. It seems that those people are starting again.


    "Take Ben Wang to have a look!"


    The night is low and the moon is high.


    There was a burning bonfire in a broken temple. Su Jinse, dressed in white, sat beside the bonfire, while Murong Yu sat nearby. He roasted a rabbit in his hand, pulled a piece of the best rabbit meat and handed it to her, "eat it, be careful to scald it..."


    Su Jinse looked at him and shook his headˇ° I don''t want to


    Murong Yu knew that she hated herself. "If you don''t eat, you''ll have no strength to go. I don''t mind carrying you to Yumen pass, or sending you to the barracks, if you want to..."


    "Shut up."


    Murong Yu saw that she was angry and handed her the meat in her hand. "Eat it. It''s my craft. Except for my master, other people don''t have the chance to taste my craft. You are the second one."


    Su Jinse gave him a white lookˇ° So I''m lucky? "


    "Of course."


    She curled her mouth and then reached for itˇ° Thank you


    For Murong Yu, she doesn''t know how to face him. He cuts off his father''s finger in front of her. She hates him, but she can''t kill him.


    She stuffed a mouthful of meat in her mouth and chewed it gently. Suddenly, she was surprised, "this..."


    Why is the rabbit so delicious?


    Murong Yu knew that she had found out, "how, is it delicious?"


    Su Jinse gave a bitter smileˇ° Did you put the rattan pepper


    He raised his eyebrowsˇ° Did you taste it? "


    "You forget that I am the God of food."


    Murong Yu said with a smile, "I have forgotten that Miss Su is the God of food, but although you have won the master, I will admire you if you can win my master."


    She disdained a smileˇ° Who will fight with your master? I don''t like fighting dishes. "


    Cooking was originally a happy thing, but now it is more and more different. The purpose of fighting for food is to win others and achieve herself. She seems to be tired of such a life. She thinks it''s very simple to make food for Poria cocos. As long as he is happy, she will be happy. Why fight?


    Murong Yu said to her, "I don''t like it. You''ve done it too. It''s a pity that my elder martial brother lost. I don''t know what to do with him. Did you kill him or cut off his hands? I can''t cook and take a spoon forever."ˇ° What, cut off your hands? " When Su Jinse heard this, he took a breath. How could he, how could he cut off his hands? Seeing her surprise, he said, "you don''t know, in Xiliang, if the cook loses, he will either cut off his hand or leave his life. If the elder martial brother loses Xiliang''s face, he won''t let him go." When Su Jinse heard this, he took a cool breath. He also said, "you Xiliang people are really cruel." Murong Yu thinks it''s not right. "You''re wrong. It''s not that we are cruel in Xiliang. It''s just that we revere and respect the people who cook. If we lose, it means that he''s not the material to cook. What can we do with his hands if we don''t cook?"ˇ° Fallacy: is he a good cook when he wins or loses? How can you be so arbitrary? "ˇ° Women''s humanity Su Jinse looked at him speechless, "I''m too lazy to talk to you." She got up, left his rabbit meat and went out of the broken temple. It was dark outside. She stood alone and looked at the dark place in the distance. Poria cocos, you have to wait for me. Murong Yu came out when she saw that she didn''t want to be alone with herself. After touching his nose, what did he say made her angryˇ° Go in. It''s going to rain heavily She turned to avoid him, but Murong Yu grabbed her armˇ° Jinse... "He still doesn''t want to let go, or he wants to be with himself. Murong Yu, you are really worthlessˇ° What are you doing? Let go, Murong Yuˇ° If I don''t let go, I''ll ask you, what''s good about Jun Fuling, do you have to do with him? " Su Jinse saw that he still entangled himself and did not struggle, "do you want to know?"

 Chapter 610

    Of course, Murong Yu wants to know why, why this woman doesn''t like herself and why?


    Su Jinse suddenly took back his hand and said contemptuously, "because Fuling will never hurt me, even if he lost his memory, he will not hurt me, and you, Murong Yu, although you also saved me, but how many things you have done to hurt me, you threaten me to catch my parents and let me go to find Fuling to get the talisman, don''t you know that he will die if he gives me the talisman? What does the talisman stand for? It''s his life. I know he will give it to me, but I don''t want to see him die. "


    "Are you so sure that Jun Fuling will give you?"


    Su Jinse said this on purpose. In fact, she knew that Fuling might not. After all, it''s not the affair of her children, it''s a great event of the Chinese dynasty.


    Murong Yu was stunned for a moment. Seeing that she believed Jun Fuling so much, hum, he would destroy her expectation.


    "Really, that''s why you don''t like me?"


    "Yes, I don''t like it. You''re calculating me like this. If I like you, I''m cheap."


    Murong Yu seems to see hopeˇ° So if I don''t do these things, you''ll be with me, right? "


    She will still like herself. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t like her. As long as she can be together, he will like her enough. If he can''t get heart, he will get people. That''s good.


    He Murong jade completely a body, what cares about is a she just, he doesn''t want to give up.


    Su Jinse sees his infatuated face and turns around and doesn''t want to see himˇ° Impossible, I su Jinse this life only like a man, that is Jun Fuling


    This words, Murong Yu''s fist gradually clenched, right, like Jun Fuling, so I want him to die in front of you, break your thoughts.


    At night, she curled up in the broken temple and slept uneasily. In her dream, she saw Jun Fuling with blood all over her face. Suddenly, she woke up and found that Murong Yu was looking at herself.


    She got up and covered her chest. "What are you doing?"


    Why is he here?


    Murong Yu smiles bitterly when she looks alertˇ° What can I do, you have nightmares? "


    "Nightmare?"


    Yes, she had a nightmare. In the dream, she called the name of Jun Fuling. It''s ironic.


    He has been guarding her, listening to her mouth call other men, he thought he was crazy, he left low self-esteem, just want to be with her, but she hated herself.


    Su Jinse is embarrassed. Look outside, it''s not daybreak, and I''m relieved to see my coat in good condition.


    "Why don''t you sleep?"


    Murong Yu lied casually, "how can I sleep in such a simple place? It''s you who are used to living a good life. How can you live such a miserable life? "


    Su Jinse sneered, "there''s nothing wrong with hard days. I''ve made an appointment with Fuling. I''ll leave here after he''s finished. I''m ready for hard days."


    Yes, she is ready to live a hard life, but there are Jun Fuling place does not feel bitter.


    Murong Yu is not happy, "even if you are willing to be a village woman, just for that man, then Jun Fuling may not leave his position as the Lord, those easy to get glory and wealth and you go to suffer?"


    He didn''t believe Jun Fuling would like to.


    Su Jinse saw that he did not believe, "you are wrong, he is willing, very willing."


    "Jinse, what would you do if you knew he cheated you?"


    "Shut up, Poria cocos won''t cheat me, it won''t."


    "Are you sure?"


    Su Jinse was very upset. "Do you think it''s interesting for you to provoke us here?"


    She stood up and gave him a white look. "I''ll go out for a breath."


    After she went out, Murong Yu didn''t go after her. He just stood there and looked at her back. It seemed that he really believed in her. No one could listen to her instigation.


    Jun Fuling, what kind of ecstasy did you give her to make her believe you so much?


    Campfires are burning in the barracks


    "Tell the Lord, the bodies are here."


    There were more than ten dead bodies on the ground, one by one covered with white cloth, which looked very desolate.


    "The Lord is here."


    Jun Fuling personally went to check the wound and found that all the dead people were stabbed and killed with one knife.


    "These are all stab wounds. It seems that they were done by people who know martial arts!"


    "But Mr. Wang, these are ordinary people. Who did they recruit? Who did they provoke? Why did they die miserably?"


    Zhu Jiu felt very strange. How could these villagers die? Did Xiliang soldiers and horses do it?


    "Newspaper..."


    There are soldiers comingˇ° Let me tell you that there is a place called Baili village at the foot of the mountain, which has been occupied by the Xiliang army and slaughtered the city. "


    "What, slaughtering?"


    Jun Fuling looks changed, this is bullying the door?


    "Mr. Wang, that''s the people of our Dynasty. This Xiliang army is so hateful that it killed our people under our eyes?"


    Jun Fuling is very angryˇ° Zhu Jiu, you take two thousand soldiers and horses to Baili village and kill them when you find them! "ˇ° Yes, Lord With this order, do you all know that war is about to begin? Jun Fuling prepared for the worst. He looked up at the stars all over the skyˇ° Madam, if you have a life to live for your husband and come back at last, I will surely give it back to you. It''s the setting sun and the red pass in the evening mist. " In the broken temple, Su Jinse seems to hear Jun Fuling calling herself. She suddenly wakes up and sits up, "Fuling..." "have you had a nightmare? It''s me in the dream, isn''t it? " Murong Yu''s words made her pale. She found that she had fallen asleep. How could it be? How could she have gone to bed earlyˇ° I... "She covered her head. There was some pain. It was very uncomfortableˇ° Don''t be afraid. I''m just afraid you can''t hold on. I''ve lit something in the fire to let you sleep well. " When she heard this, she slapped her face and said, "you are mean!" Murong jade is to stretch out a hand to hold her to want to fall of slap, don''t worry about her to get angry at all, handsome face gather to come overˇ° If I''m mean, do you think you can still dress completely? " Su Jinse pulls back her hand and checks that her clothes are in good condition. She grits her teeth, stands up and shakes her head. Yes, Murong Yu is right. She sleeps so much that she doesn''t know anything. Isn''t it easy for him to do what he wants? In this way, Murong Yu has some advantages. Seems to see through what she is thinking, "don''t worry, I''m not a casual man, I love you, also want to have you, after all, I still think to have skin blend together, but I don''t rare in your unconsciousness, it''s meaningless, not the feeling I want." Yes, he wanted to get her, but he wanted her to be sober. Even if she didn''t want to struggle, at least he could see a living person who would make trouble, struggle and scold him.

 Chapter 611

    Su Jinse thought he couldn''t get rid of him. "Don''t talk nonsense. Can you go now?"


    It''s daybreak outside. It''s time to go.


    Fortunately, Murong Yu didn''t make trouble, otherwise how could she be worthy of Jun Fuling?


    "What''s your hurry? Eat breakfast before you leave!"


    "I''m in a hurry or you''re in a hurry, Murong. You want the talisman, not me."


    She is a little angry. What is the man thinking?


    Murong Yu pick eyebrow, see her a pair of eager appearance, "don''t you understand?"


    His words puzzled herˇ° What do you mean


    Murong Yu didn''t say anything. She knew what it meant. He just wanted to stay with her for a while, but she hated it very much.


    Lonely way, "let''s go..."


    She was relieved that there was already a carriage waiting outside the door. After entering the carriage, Su Jinse never spoke to Murong Yu again. Murong Yu did not speak. She just sat there and watched her. When they got to Yumen pass, the carriage stopped.


    "Here you are."


    Su Jinse immediately got out of the carriage and rushed into the hot air. It was so hot here that she was very uncomfortable.


    "Watch out for the sun."


    Murong Yu kindly reminds her, but Su Jinse ignores her. She looks at the Yumen pass not far away, where the high wall stops, and she sees the high barracks.


    Raised his hand to wipe sweat, "finally arrived."


    "I want to see your king Fuling, you are very excited.


    She didn''t have a rest that day, but she looked in good spirits.


    Su Jinse turned to look at him, "what do you want me to do?"


    Murong Yu gave a faint smileˇ° It''s very simple. I''ll give you one day. Whether you steal or go to find Jun Fuling, I''ll only give you one day. Before sunset tomorrow, if you don''t appear on the sand dune, then your parents will die. "


    Murong Yu''s words are light, but they are threatening. Su Jinse gritted his teeth. "Why do you want to embarrass two unarmed old men, Murong Yu? If you are not satisfied with me, you can kill me and insult me. Why do you want to cut my parents?"


    Murong Yu smiles strangely and stares into her eyes. "How can I be willing to kill you? If I kill you, what I did before is not in vain. I just want what I want. Go ahead."


    Su Jinse knew that she would be arrested if she went to the barracks like this, but now she had no choice but to go to find her as Mrs. Jun Fuling.


    After he left, the groom came forward and asked, "young master, can this woman get the talisman?"


    The groom behind him thinks it''s incredible. How can that woman get the talisman? Does she have that ability?


    Murong Yu''s smile was very deep. "You''re wrong. I mean, I hope she can''t get it. Who is Jun Fuling? The Lord of heaven, no matter how much he likes Su Jinse, he won''t give up the talisman, let alone for two lives. In this case, Su Jinse will try to steal the talisman to save her parents. As long as she steals it, she will be found, So Jun Fuling won''t believe Su Jinse, and Su Jinse is bound to have a big fight with him. "


    The groom then understood the master''s mind. "But, in this way, we can''t get the talisman?"


    Why are you so happy when you don''t get the master?


    Murong Yu said, "if you want to get the talisman, there are other opportunities. I just want them to turn against each other. Hum, Su Jinse, don''t you care about this man most? Well, what will this man do for your parents? "


    If they turn against each other for the sake of military talisman, he also achieves his goal. He just wants them to turn against each other. Family members are always more important than lovers, aren''t they?


    Not far away someone came forward, "young master, please welcome Prince Hanyu."


    Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he finally found himself.


    "I see."


    He looked away at Su Jinse, who was wearing white clothes and gradually disappeared in the desert. Her back was so straight that he couldn''t move his eyes.


    You forced me.


    Su Jinse walked towards Yumen pass. She only felt that there was a lot of sand here. She couldn''t open her eyes because of the wind. She was surrounded by people before she entered the military camp.


    "Stop, this is a military camp. Don''t rush.


    She saw more than a dozen Chinese soldiers pointing spears at him, "you Junye, I''m Su Jinse of zhiweiguan. I''m asking to see King Chen."


    "I don''t know who Su Jinse is."


    "I''m his wife..."


    She knows that these soldiers don''t know who Su Jinse is, so it''s Chen Wang''s wife?


    As soon as the words came out, the soldier snorted coldly, "who doesn''t know that the prince has only the wife of the princess? She must be a spy and arrest her!"


    "Let me go, let me go..."


    At night, the wind and sand were very strong. In the camp, Zhu Jiu stood walking around, "do you say that the prince and the prince led the soldiers to chase the bandits?"


    "Yes." Zhu Jiu was full of worry. When he came back, he heard that the prince and the prince had gone out. The prince could not see these people hurt the people, so he took people to arrest them. But... Why didn''t he come backˇ° "Come in!"ˇ° Tell the commander that a woman who broke into the military camp this afternoon has been caught by us. We suspect that she is a spy in Xiliang and has been arrested. "ˇ° Woman, what woman is so bold and dare to enter my Chinese military camp. " Is it really a spyˇ° It''s called Su Jinse. " Zhu Jiu''s face changed greatly when he heard this, "what do you say, say it again!"ˇ° The woman said that she was the Lord''s hibiscus. Where did the Lord get the hibiscus, so we arrested her. Please let the commander know. "ˇ° Is Madame here Zhu Jiu suddenly grabbed the soldier''s collar, scarlet eyesˇ° Where is Madame? " The soldier was frightenedˇ° Outside... "When Zhu Jiu saw Su Jinse, he saw that she was tied up, and the whole person was still sleeping. Zhu Jiu''s face turned white when he saw this scene and quickly stepped forwardˇ° Madame, how dare you treat Madame like this? You still don''t let go... "" yes... "The soldiers are all silly. How can they really be Madame? This palace has never heard of any Madame? Dare not neglect, quickly released her into the camp, simply is not tortured, just fainted. After the military doctor fed her some clean water, Su Jinse finally woke upˇ° Cough... "She just felt that she was going to die, and she felt sick all over. When Zhu Jiu saw this, he immediately stepped forwardˇ° Are you awake, madam Su Jin se sees is Zhu Jiu, weak smile, looked around, "I thought I would die in my own hands." These soldiers really didn''t listen to anything, but she didn''t blame them. She really had no evidence to prove that she was a member of the palace.

 Chapter 612

    The soldiers knelt down at onceˇ° It''s the little fool who thinks his wife is a spy, so please let her have a confession. "


    "They''re going to stay here and play fifty boards again."


    "Spare my life, spare my life..."


    Su Jinse got upˇ° It''s just that the palace has never accepted a wife. No wonder they''re here. Zhu Jiu, let them all go down. "


    "Yes


    After those people went down, Su Jinse was busyˇ° Poria cocos, why didn''t he come? "


    "Madam, the prince and the prince have gone out to suppress the bandits, but they haven''t come back yet. How did you come back? What happened to Chang''an?"


    Zhu Jiu knew that his wife would not come unless something important happened.


    They''ve only been here for less than ten days. Why is Su Jinse here?


    "I..."


    After a pause, she had better not tell Zhu Jiuˇ° I''ll wait for Poria cocos to come back. I have something important to do with him. "


    However, this day has passed, Jun Fuling and Fang Zhiyou have not come back, she can not help but some worry.


    In the evening, when the sun was setting, the emperor Fuling and Fang Zhiyou came back with soldiers and horses.


    "The prince is back!"


    Everyone cheered, that Jun Fuling and Fang Zhiyou dismounted. It seems that they received a lot of goods, and they also arrested many people back, but Fang Zhiyou seems to have suffered a little injury.


    "Isn''t it in the way?"


    I know that I haven''t been out for a long time. This martial arts way has regressed a lot.


    We know there is some self mockeryˇ° It seems that the East Palace is not a good place. After staying for a long time, the martial arts are poor. How can these little bandits hurt the prince? "


    East Pigeon forward report, "prince, how do they deal with?"


    Fang Zhiyou glanced at the prisoners of war and said, "catch them and expose them to the sun for three days. When they die, cut off their heads and hang them there. Let the bandits have a look. If they dare to hurt our Chinese people again, that''s the end."


    Jun Fuling suddenly found out that he had the same temperament as the emperor. He seemed to see that a generation of overlord was about to appear.


    One generation dominates the world.


    He is no longer his opponent. Now he is strong enough to make a country rise and fall.


    "Tell the prince, the Lord and the lady are here."


    "What, little Susu?"


    Fang Zhiyou is very surprised. So is Jun Fuling. Is madam coming?


    Fang Zhiyou coughed, "I''ll go to the treatment, you talk first, and see if something happened to her?"


    Fang Zhiyou knows that Su Jinse will not leave Chang''an easily unless something happens?


    Jun Fuling was also worried. He didn''t even have time to take off his robe.


    "I''ll see."


    Inside the tent, Su Jinse is preparing to make ice skin moon cakes. She makes them when she has nothing to do. Fortunately, she has the technology and can provide the ingredients for moon cakes. The ice skin moon cakes are crystal clear and very beautiful.


    "Madam..."


    Outside, Jun Fuling opened the curtain and came in. She saw that she was making moon cakes. A soft smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    Su Jinse saw that he came, and the moon cake in her hand suddenly fell down. She saw that there was a trace of heartache in Jun Fuling''s eyes.


    It''s only a few days since we''ve seen each other. It''s like she''s gone.


    She kept looking at him. He was black and thinner.


    She looks valiant in her robe.


    "Poria cocos..."


    A sour nose, Jun Fuling came forward and hugged her, "madam, how did you come? When Zhu Jiu said, I thought I heard wrong. How did you come so far?"


    He missed her, not too late.


    Su Jinse could not take care of the glutinous rice flour on his hand. He hugged his waist tightly, and the tears in his eyes slipped quietly.


    "Finally back..."


    She was also worried about whether something had happened to them. There was no sword outside.


    "Don''t cry, madam. What happened?"


    Su Jinse sniffedˇ° I know. Is he all right? "


    "A slight injury, healing."


    "What? Get hurt?


    "And you?"


    She checked him around and was relieved to find that he was OK.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine. You know my martial arts. No one can hurt me."


    "That''s great."


    "What''s the matter, ma''am?"


    Jun Fuling knew that she would not come to find herself easily, only something happened, or something she could not solve.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Jinse gently let go of him, sat down and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    "It''s Murong Yu..."


    Jun Fuling heard Murong Yu''s name, and a trace of hatred crossed her eyesˇ° He''s looking for you, bullying you? "


    This Murong jade is really haunted.


    She shook her head hastilyˇ° It''s not what you think. Murong Yu didn''t know where he found my parents. He caught them again and forced me to... "


    "Find your parents, and force you to do what?" What does Jun Fuling know Murong Yu must want? Seeing that she didn''t speak, he was very angry, "force you to marry him? Damn, this Murong jade is really looking for death. Where is he? "ˇ° He should go back to Xiliang, Fuling. He wants a talisman. " When Jun Fuling heard the talisman, her face changed greatly. Suddenly, she said with disdain, "what, talisman? Hum, is Murong Yu dreaming? Is the talisman what he wants? " Su Jinse knew that he would have this reactionˇ° If I don''t get the talisman by tomorrow evening, my parents will die. " Jun Fuling is to understand why she came, "so, the lady came to me is to want me to take the military Fu to save my parents?" Military talisman, it''s hard for him. Su Jinse didn''t say anything. Jun Fuling went to her and sat down. "Madam, the talisman is different from other things. I can give you whatever you want, but I''m sorry, only this talisman can''t. If you give it to him, the Chinese dynasty will be over. It''s just the two lives of your parents and the lives of tens of thousands of people in the Chinese dynasty. I can''t choose which is more important. I''m sorry, I can''t give you a talisman to save your parents. " I can''t choose which is more important than which. I''m sorry, I can''t give you the talisman to save your parents. " He didn''t expect that Murong Yu was so mean. If he was given it, he would die. Everyone here would die. No talisman, nothing. Su Jinse also guessed that he would choose like this. If it was her, she would say the same. Su Jinse doesn''t speak. Jun Fuling thinks she is angryˇ° Don''t worry, madam. We''ll think of another way. Do you think so? "ˇ° I know you will choose like this, so I don''t blame you. I just wonder if there is a way to do it with the best of both worlds. I came to you to discuss with you. " Sure enough, his wife didn''t blame him. He wanted to hold her, but Su Jinse avoided her. Jun Fuling said, "where are your parents locked up?" She shook her head. "I don''t know. He only took me once and took them away. I''ve looked for them, but there''s no news."ˇ° Ma''am, are you blaming me? You''re very disappointed. You came all the way to me just for the talisman? "

 Chapter 613

    Su Jinse said with a bitter smile, "no, I just want to see you. Poria cocos, I don''t blame you. I know that Murong Yu is trying to force me to turn against you. He also guessed that I can''t get the talisman. Whether you give it or not, he likes it."


    "Madam..."


    Jun Fuling is very guilty, but in addition to that, how he can choose, talisman is not a general thing, if he can, he would rather use his own life to change, however, this matter he will find out.


    Murongyu!


    "It''s OK. I already have a solution to this matter. Try making moon cakes."


    "Don''t worry, madam. I won''t stand by."


    "I know."


    Two people talk to each other, the time is too short, soon Jun Fuling was called to discuss things, she went out of the camp alone came outside, campfire everywhere, the soldiers are vigilant with a long knife patrolling around.


    She found a place to sit down, want to seriously think about countermeasures, Poria cocos is too busy here, she also does not want to increase the burden on him, or to find a way to deal with the Murong jade first let his parents?


    Murong Yu is too familiar to deal with, but it''s impossible for her to give him this talisman. Fuling is right. If she gives it, it will destroy the Heavenly Kingdom. This accusation is too big for anyone to bear.


    However, parents also want to save, this is what she owes to a Yu, and also the owner of her own body owes, at least they pull her up.


    "What are you thinking, madam?"


    I don''t know when Zhu Jiu came. Zhu Jiu seemed to be in a bad mood when she saw herˇ° What are you doing here, madam? "


    Zhu Jiu knows that Su Jinse won''t come here for no reason. Is something wrong?


    "Nothing, I just want to Poria cocos, so come to see him."


    "Really?"


    Zhu Jiu said that she still did not believe what she said.


    Su Jinse white eyes, stretched out his hand to pat Zhu Jiu''s shoulder, "you boy, is there any fake? Now what''s the situation here?"


    She found that the garrison was here, but there was no war and it was quiet all around. What was she waiting for?


    Zhu Jiu sat downˇ° Xiliang is also very strange. It hasn''t appeared at the border since we came here. It''s just... "


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just that they dressed up as bandits to kill our border people. Today, the prince and the prince went to arrest them and came back. They thought they were bandits, but they were all soldiers of Xiliang. According to their explanation, it was general Motuo who asked them to do this in order to disturb our morale."


    Disturbing the morale of the army?


    "What''s Xiliang thinking? It doesn''t attack or garrison. Is it going to hang you here?"


    "The prince and the prince are preparing for the war."


    "I see."


    Su Jinse doesn''t have the time to take care of these things. She can''t take care of them either. She is not a woman who can intervene in the war. Now she has to wait to solve her parents'' problems.


    Zhu Jiu saw her silent, "that, zhiweiguan people are OK?"


    Zhu Jiu''s words make Su Jin se a Leng, she suddenly laughed. This kid still cares about yunsui?


    "If you want to ask yunsui, why do you beat around the Bush?"


    Zhu Jiu is a little shyˇ° No, I just care about them. "


    "You''re not honest at all. I don''t know what you''re avoiding. You and yunsui Lang are in love. Why don''t you stay together? Are you like me and Fuling? Do you love so hard? We want to be together, but there are many obstacles and positions. But you are different from yunsui. Why don''t you admit it? If you don''t admit it, yunsui will be with others."


    "Who is she with?"


    "You don''t care. Who does she have to do with? What does it matter to you?"


    Zhu Jiu was speechless and could only bow his head for a momentˇ° Yes, she deserves a better man to treat her. Isn''t the lady good with the Lord now? "


    Isn''t that good?


    Su Jinse took a deep breath, of course. But just now he refused to save her parents. It seems that she should be angry with her. So she doesn''t know how to face him. Fuling is right. Her parents'' life is not worth saving.


    "Ma''am, what''s the matter with you and the leader?"


    Zhu Jiu found something wrong. Did he quarrel?


    "Don''t ask. You''ll let me stay."


    "Your Highness."


    She turned and saw Fang Zhiyou. Fang Zhiyou put on purple clothes and walked forward. Zhu Jiu saluted, "I''ll see the prince


    "Go down!"


    After Zhu Jiu left, he knew that he was sitting beside herˇ° What are you doing here? "


    "Is your injury all right?"


    Just now she wanted to see him, but she held back. She knew that Xiao Fang would come to see her.


    Fang Zhiyou is very happy to see her coming. The life in the military camp is boring. It''s good for her to stay here, at least not so boring.


    "It''s just a small injury. How can you come?"ˇ° I... "She thought about it, and she didn''t want to tell Fang Zhiyou about it. After all, he is the Prince now. If she let him know, there would be more troubles. Just know to have see her don''t talk, "Miss gentleman Fu Ling?"? Don''t tell me it''s... "Su Jinse is speechless. He can see it throughˇ° Yes, I miss him. I have something to discuss with him. " Fang Zhiyou frowned, "what''s the matter so urgent?" Su Jinse took a deep breath and pretended to be relaxed. "It has been solved. How about that? Is it going to be consumed like this?" Just know there is a cold smileˇ° I don''t have time to spend with them. It''s just that this counsellor named Mo Tuo has not been fighting. In recent days, he has disappeared. According to the military information, it''s the king of Xiliang who is seriously ill. The princes and the princes in the palace are fighting for the next imperial power. Hum, it seems that they don''t want to fight now. "ˇ° In that case, why don''t you take the initiative and wipe them out in one fell swoop when they are in civil strife? " Just know to have listened to her words to pick eyebrow of way, "small Su Su understand the art of war?" Fang Zhi has found that what she said is reasonable, and she will take the initiative to attack? Su Jinse gave a bitter smile and shook his headˇ° I don''t know the art of war, but I''ve read some military books, which record some interesting things. You are smart people. You can''t be ignorant of this. Why don''t you take the initiative to attack? Are you waiting for an opportunity, or is there something wrong in the army that can''t start a war? " She said this in a very low voice. If it came out, it would be wonderful. Su Jinse''s words let Fang know that you appreciate her very muchˇ° Do you see that? " Su Jinse guessed it. Is it really the reasonˇ° You have been stationed here for some time. Both sides have been deadlocked. According to your temper, they have been fighting for a long time. Now Xiliang is in civil strife, and you don''t fight. What''s the reason? "

 Chapter 614

    Just know there is a moment of silence or decided to tell herˇ° Yes, it''s because our problem has not been completely solved up to now? "


    "What''s the problem?"


    Fang Zhiyou looked around and said, "this is a secret. If you know it, you can''t pass it on? If it comes out, we will be in danger. "


    Su Jinse said with a smile, "where can I pass it? I don''t know anyone here."


    Fang Zhiyou carefully analyzed the current situation. "The terrain here is dry and windy, and the water for cooking and cooking has to be sent from far away. However, there are some problems with the water. The soldiers have diarrhea after eating, and half of the tens of thousands of soldiers are upset. Although they can''t see it from the outside, it''s a big problem, and the cooks are suffering from heatstroke because of the heat, We invited people to cook food from this town, but they can''t get used to the food they cooked. What you see now is that they are just trying to fight. Jun Fuling and I have been looking for a solution to this problem, but there is no good way. It happens that Xiliang won''t attack immediately in the inner fight now, which just gives us a chance. "


    Su Jinse understood. There was something wrong.


    "Because of diet?"


    She also guessed that he saw a lot of soldiers going out for convenience this evening. Normally speaking, it would not cause such a situation. There is only one possibility, that is, they are not acclimatized and have diarrhea. That''s why they don''t fight late.


    Fang Zhi understood what happened here just one day after she came here. "Little Su Su is really smart. Yes, you''re right. Military doctors can''t do anything about it. The water source is not clean, and what the soldiers are used to eating is fried rice. But the cooks here can only make big cakes. They can''t eat enough and have some problems."


    After hearing this, Su Jinse understood that he didn''t have enough to eat?


    Fang Zhiyou was suddenly glad to see herˇ° Why didn''t I expect that if you were the God of food, could my soldiers still have enough to eat? "


    Su Jinse''s eyes widenedˇ° Me


    Is this crazy?


    She shook her head hastilyˇ° My elder brother Fang, you have tens of thousands of people here? I can''t supply even a hundred Su Jinse. This method is unreliable. "


    Fang Zhiyou naturally knows that this method can''t work. "Don''t worry. I''m thinking about it. What''s the matter with you coming here to find Jun Fuling? What can''t you do?"


    "I just miss him, nothing else."


    Fang Zhi''s face changed, "nonsense, do you know that the military camp can''t accommodate female dependents, if it wasn''t for me and Jun Fuling here, you would have..."


    Killed long ago?


    Su Jin se a pair of proud appearance, "this isn''t have you here, all I am not afraid at all, even if you this prince want to kill me, Chen king also will fight to save me, I''m not afraid."


    "To kill you, we know that if you kill Su Jinse, unless..."


    "Except for what?"


    "Unless I''m not."


    Three more days, Jun Fuling came out and saw Su Jinse sitting next to the campfire. He was very busyˇ° Madam... "


    "Busy?"


    Jun Fuling saw her smile reluctantlyˇ° What is Madame thinking? "


    "Don''t think about it. Just sit down."


    Fang Zhiyou also sat down. He was also very embarrassed about this matter, but it was not a matter of children''s private affairs. He couldn''t give in, but in this case, Murong Yu would kill her parents. He had sent someone back to Chang''an, so it was necessary to find the whereabouts of Su Jinse''s parents. As long as they were found, their parents would not die, and his wife would not complain, If he can''t even protect his parents, how can he protect the people of the world.


    "Is Madame still angry?"


    Su Jinse shook his head, "no, how can I be angry? I don''t blame you."


    Yes, how can it be strange?


    Jun Fuling gazed at her face, "madam, believe me, I will have the best of both worlds. I have sent someone to check Murong Yu. As long as we find out his whereabouts, he can''t run this time."


    She was still very happy in her heart. He was still thinking about her after a long time. "I believe you."


    She leaned in his arms. Jun Fuling took a deep breath and felt very satisfied. "I didn''t expect that we could still look at the stars and the moon like this here."


    Su Jin smiles bitterlyˇ° Yeah, I didn''t think of that either


    I didn''t expect to see the sun, the moon and the stars, the wind and sand all over the sky.


    "Well, I have to thank Murong Yu. If it wasn''t for him, how could my wife come to me and how could I have a chance to be with her again?"


    Su Jinse suddenly laughedˇ° You''re not serious. I''m serious. I''ve heard all about you here. How are you going to solve it? "


    Jun Fuling smilesˇ° I''m going to find a way to change the water, and I''m going to send cooks from Chang''an. "


    "It''s a good way to send cooks. The soldiers can''t get used to the food made by these border people. By the way, where are you going to clean the water?"


    "Send someone to the nearby snow mountain. Do you remember the dreamland we entered? There is a big white water river below. The water quality there is clear and can be used for drinking."


    Su Jinse nodded, "of course, I remember, but it''s very far there. It''s tens of kilometers back and forth. It''s so labor-intensive that I can''t row."ˇ° No way Su Jinse thought, "I have a way to solve the problem of water. In this way, you can give me a few people tomorrow."ˇ° Do you have a solution? " Jun Fuling is a little surprised. He only knows that Su Jinse is very good at cooking. Is there any way to solve the problem of waterˇ° Who am I? I''m from the future. Is this difficult for me? " Yes, Jun Fuling almost forgot that she is a resourceful woman from the futureˇ° What do you want to do? "ˇ° Tomorrow you will know. " Early the next morning, Su Jinse asked Zhu Jiu and several people to help. Someone brought up a bucket of water. The water was very turbid. Su Jinse understood why these soldiers had diarrhea. It''s strange that they didn''t have diarrhea after drinking such turbid water? Zhu Jiu came forward and said politely, "madam, the water is coming, and so are the stones in the river you want." Zhu Jiu and others don''t understand. What does the lady want to do? Su Jinse made a bucket, which was filled with some cotton cloth and stones. After she put them in layer by layer, she pressed them tightly. Then she poured all the dirty water down. After that, she opened the bucket and put it in. Then she gently turned on the switch she had made. After that, she took a clean bowl to pick up the water, I saw that the water flowing down was so clear that it was a sweet springˇ° Oh, it''s clear water... "Everyone was very happy to see this, and cheered one after another. They couldn''t help looking at her and worshiped her." madam, it''s amazing. How do you make sewage into clear water? "

 Chapter 615

    Everyone worships the lady. How can the muddy water become clear?


    Su Jin se see everybody don''t understand, just light smile way, "in fact this reason is very simple."


    "My lady, please."


    The soldiers did not expect that this lady was a strange woman besides the God of food.


    "Prince, come and see, the turbid water has turned into clear water. It''s the wife."


    Zhu Jiu came forward slightly to salute, only to know that you and Jun Fuling came over after hearing about it. When they saw the clear water in the bowl, they thought it was incredible. You Fuling pick eyebrows, it seems that the lady said is true.


    "How is this done, ma''am?"


    Fang Zhiyou also thought it was amazing, "yes, little Su Su, you are juggling. How does water turn into water?"


    If Xiao Su Su can solve the problem of water supply, then their garrison here will solve the first thing, and the second food problem will soon be solved.


    Su Jin se sees everybody very curious, light smile wayˇ° In fact, it''s very simple. It just uses some scientific principles. I know you don''t understand this. I tell you that I use small stones and cotton cloth as filtering conditions under the barrel. After pouring the dirty water down, the stones and cotton cloth will automatically filter out the sediment. The sediment will filter out the water itself, which is clean water. The reason is very simple, It''s based on the principle of river water. You can see that the river water is clear and bottomed out. In fact, it''s all thanks to these stones. Don''t look down upon these small stones. They are natural filtering treasures. "


    After hearing this, Fang Zhiyou thought it was not very easy to understand, but he also adored, "little Su Su is good. How do you know this?"


    Fang Zhiyou asked her, Su Jinse is a little embarrassed. Can she say that these are common sense in modern times, but she said that Fang Zhiyou would not believe it. She once said that she was not the real Su Jinse, but Fang Zhiyou did not believe her. The only person in the world who believed that she came through was Jun Fuling.


    He''s the only one.


    Jun Fuling knows that she is from the future, and it''s not unusual for her to know these ways. No matter how she knows, this time, she really solves a big problem for us. Come and filter the sediment according to what she does, and cook with clean water. "


    "Yes, Lord."


    "Thank you, ma''am."


    Su Jinse just shakes her head. It''s just casual. She wants to share everything for him.


    "Newspaper..."


    A small soldier came forward to reportˇ° Tell Prince Wang Ye that suspicious Xiliang soldiers and horses are found in the East. "


    This words a person immediately vigilant rise.


    "How many people are there in the east?"


    We know that some of the injuries are good. Has the Xiliang army been sweeping here? How can it be so fast?


    "There should be five thousand."


    "So much?"


    There is a moment of silenceˇ° Get ready to do it. It''s already called. "


    Jun Fuling looked at those sick soldiers, "come on, order a thousand soldiers and horses to go out with me."


    "Jun Fuling, what are you going to do?"


    "Your Highness, please stay here. I''ll go to inquire about the situation. I''m afraid they''re trying to divert the tiger from the mountain."


    "No, I''ll go with you. Somebody..."


    Fang knows that you are the prince, and Jun Fuling can only listen to himˇ° Ready. "


    "Poria cocos, what are you doing? A thousand soldiers can''t make five thousand?"


    "Madam, don''t ask too much. Stay here well. The rest of us will stay here and be ready for the attack of Xiliang at any time."


    "Yes


    For a moment, Su Jinse seemed to feel that the war was about to start, and the barracks immediately became serious and alert.


    "Xiaofangzi, Fuling..."


    "Little Su Su, you stay here, I will protect Jun Fuling."


    "Ah..."


    She was a little worried and watched them go away. How could they be their opponents when they took a thousand soldiers? What did Fuling and xiaofangzi want to do?


    "Madam..."


    There are soldiers coming forwardˇ° This is a letter for you


    Su Jinse''s heart sank. Did he come?


    She opened the letter with only a few words on it, "see you in the desert at sunset."


    She looked up at the sunset, and the matter had to be solved today.


    "Zhu Jiu, Zhu Jiu..."


    Zhu Jiu came in a hurry, "madam, you are staying in the camp. Don''t go anywhere. You can rest assured that Zhu Jiu will protect you to the death."


    She is not afraid of deathˇ° I ask you, do you remember the practice of Mines I told you to teach in Fenghuang village


    Zhu Jiu''s heart is a tight, "madam, what do you want to do?"


    Does Madame want to make mines again for war? But what about mines? The army doesn''t have time to bury mines or do it?


    Su Jinse bit his lip. She didn''t want to take this step until she had to, but now the Xiliang army is coming. These soldiers have some problems. Even if there are tens of thousands of soldiers going up, they will still lose. So she must help them. If she loses this time, the sky will be over. Even if she dies, she must protect Yumen pass.


    "Do you remember, or did you forget?" Zhu Jiu thought carefully, "I remember."ˇ° Remember to take people to do it immediately. The more you do, the better. Then send it to your master and tell them how to use it. No matter what, keep your own people first. "ˇ° Yes, ma''am. Where are you going? "ˇ° I have something I want to do. Don''t mind me. Remember, I''m Su Jinse, not the little woman behind Jun Fuling. Go ahead and do it. " Zhu Jiu clasped his handsˇ° I''ll send someone to follow you. "ˇ° You don''t have to. Do it She can''t take care of the curse of heaven. She can''t let Fu Ling and Fang know that she is dead. As for Murong Yu, she suddenly seems to have an idea. In the evening, the sun is setting and the afterglow is light. I have to say that the style of the desert is good, but she is not in the mood to see it. When Su Jinse came to the sand dune, he saw a man waiting in the distance. He was coming. She took a deep breath and walked forward, "Murong Yu, I''m here." Murong Yu turned around and saw that she was coming alone, with a smile on her lipsˇ° Well, have you got what I want? " Su Jinse was a little depressed and shook his headˇ° Noˇ° No, Jun Fuling doesn''t love you very much. Why doesn''t he give it to you? " Murong Yu see her reaction to know, Jun Fuling really did not give her the talisman, so she did not get it? Su Jinse was a little angry. "Don''t mention this man to me. He lied to me for those soldiers who didn''t save my parents and said that he loved me." Her aggrieved appearance let Murong jade some believe. Because Su Jinse always can''t pretend to come, but... "Well, did he really say that?"

 Chapter 616

    Su Jinse gave a bitter smile and said, "everything is fake, what is forever and sometimes, what only loves me, what I am all of him, hum, it''s bullshit. Now I know that the oath is just a lack of confidence. It happens that I believe these words. Now it seems that only you are sincere to me. Although you are a fox, you are cunning, But you always pester me and never let go. Murong Yu, will you let my parents go? "


    Her words were so soft that Murong Yu didn''t think she would talk to her like this. However, isn''t that what he expected?


    Doesn''t he just want her to turn against Murong Yu?


    He walked to her step by step and looked at her, "do you hate your Poria cocos?"


    Su Jinse said goodbye to the grievances in her eyes. She reached out and touched her tearsˇ° He keeps saying that he loves me, but even my parents don''t want to save him. Do you think I should forgive him? "


    Murong Yu raised her eyebrows. "Is that what you mean?"


    Su Jinse turned to look at the setting sun. He found that her face was very beautiful. She had a pretty nose, red lips and big eyes. This woman was very proud all the time and never cried in front of him.


    Today is crying.


    "I don''t want anything now. I just want my family to be safe. Please let my parents go. They are innocent."


    "What can you do for me if I let them go?"


    Yeah, what can she do for herself?


    If she promised to be with her, return to the dreamland and never come out again, then he could leave everything here and be with her, but he knew that she would not.


    "Good. You''ll love it."


    "What?"


    He thought she would say to follow him all his life, but Su Jinse saidˇ° The soldiers and horses of Xiliang are ready to fight with Jun Fuling. You must be standing with Xiliang now, right? "


    He didn''t get the answer he wanted. He was a little upsetˇ° What are you trying to say? "


    Does Jun Fuling treat her like this, and she still thinks about him?


    Why is this woman so stubborn? Why?


    "I have a kind of firearm formula here, which can make the soldiers and horses of the Chinese dynasty lose their troops. Do you want it?"


    This way is to let Murong yu feel unbelievable, how can a little woman have such a powerful powder formula?


    "Where did you get the recipe for the firearm?"


    Murong Yu is a little suspicious. After all, Su Jinse''s sudden defection is a little puzzling. If she did it on purpose, wouldn''t it put Xiliang in danger?


    "You don''t care why I have it. I''ll trade this powder formula for my parents'' life, OK? You''ve taken up your stool? "


    Murong Yu gave a cold smileˇ° Without a talisman, everything is empty. Who knows what your gunpowder is. Besides, who can tell clearly about things on the battlefield? I don''t go to the battlefield. I have nothing to do with their life and death. "


    "You''ll be interested."


    "No, I''m not interested at all. Since there is no talisman, I can''t help but feel sorry."


    She was a little flustered and grabbed his arm, "Murong Yu..."


    Su Jinse came forward and took his arm, "I beg you, let go of your parents. They are harmless to you. Even if I offend you, please look for me instead of them."


    Murong Yu was stunned to see her kneel down, but he felt sad.


    He didn''t like the way she treated him?


    What he likes is the proud woman, the sacredness above, not the woman kneeling in front of him and begging for herself.


    His heart was very uncomfortable. He ignored her and covered his chest. It was bleeding there. He even felt pain and was affected by her. He took a deep breath when he saw the woman pleading with himˇ° Su Jinse, do I owe you anything? "


    Yes, what is owed? So he can''t refuse her request. He knows that she is a liar and wants to cheat himself, but he can''t refuse it.


    "Please, let go of my adoptive parents. If they hadn''t saved me, I would have died. I''d trade my life for theirs!"


    Su Jinse knew that Murong Yu was reluctant to kill her, so she did so.


    Her words let Murong jade slowly turn around, "your life?"


    Su Jinse nodded and said, "my life, don''t you hate me? Take my life, you take is, I won''t frown, Poria cocos also don''t love me, I live is painful


    Yes, she wants to use mental attack today. First, she wants to bet that Murong Yu is interested in the formula of gunpowder for a long time. She can make the gunpowder useless when Xiliang goes to war with China. Second, if Murong Yu doesn''t agree, he will use bitter meat. Now it seems that he has been cheated?


    It''s not that she is despicable, it''s Murong Yu who is despicable first, so I don''t blame her for taking advantage of his feelings for herself. She just takes her own way.


    Murong Yu pushed her away. "What''s the use of taking your life, Su Jinse? Your acting is really bad. Do you think I will believe what you said? You''re just gambling that I don''t want to kill you, right?"


    Su Jinse was worried. He knew that. Why would he... "I''ll give you another day to think about getting the talisman. Otherwise, I won''t give you any chance. Do you understand?" Murong Yu''s words let her understand immediately, her strategy failedˇ° Little fox, you are really a little fox She slowly stood up and wiped her tears. Murong Yu still didn''t cheat himˇ° You don''t have to praise me. You won''t get the talisman at this time tomorrow. Your parents are dead, and your king Fuling. "ˇ° Wait, what are you trying to do? " How can Jun Fuling die? Murong Yu saw that she was so concerned about the life and death of Jun Fuling. It was his fault. He almost fell for itˇ° If you go back to have a look, you will know. Besides, you will come to me soon. Su Jinse, don''t try to deceive me with my feelings for you, because I won''t believe you. "ˇ° You... "She suddenly realized what was crazy and ran towards the barracks. Murong Yu''s eyes were sharp behind her. Just now, he was almost cheated by this little woman. However, although he loved her, he was not confused. He knew clearly what she wanted to do? Now that he''s in Xiliang, he won''t let her go back to heaven. Noˇ° I''ll play with you slowly... "Su Jinse ran all the way. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. Before she ran to the gate of the barracks, she saw rows of injuries. Sure enough, something happenedˇ° Zhu Jiu, Zhu Jiu... "Madam, where have you been? Has the LORD sent someone to look for you?"ˇ° What''s the matter? Are Poria cocos OK? Did they win? "ˇ° Don''t worry, Wang Ye is OK, just the prince. He... "Prince, what''s the matter with him?"

 Chapter 617

    "Prince, he..."


    Su Jinse sees this person to say not clear, quickly runs to camp outside, the military doctor is there diagnosis and treatment, Su Jinse sees Jun Fuling to have nothing to worry about, "Fuling, small prescription how?"


    Jun Fuling pulled her over and lowered her voice. "Where did you go? I sent people to look for you everywhere. Did you go to see him?"


    Before Su Jinse could answer, a military doctor came forward in a low voice, "tell the prince that the prince''s wound is not deep, but his blood is black, which is obviously a sign of poisoning. The target is poisonous."


    "What?"


    Fang Zhiyou has a silent faceˇ° Don''t make a fuss about it. What''s the poison in it? "


    "I understand."


    When Su Jinse heard this, he immediately went forward and squatted in front of Fang Zhiyou, "Xiao Fangzi, Xiao Fangzi, are you ok?"


    Just know have still have consciousness of, see her to come, just forced to smile, "are you all right?"


    Only then can you shake your headˇ° I''m fine. Don''t worry


    Su Jinse saw the wound on his chestˇ° Why are you so careless? Aren''t you the most exciting one? "


    East Pigeon came forward, "is prince his highness in order to save Chen king, he......"


    "Shut up, little Susu. I said I would protect him. Don''t cry. It''s just a little injury. I''ll be fine in a few days."


    He resisted his discomfort and Su Jinse''s tears fell downˇ° Xiaofangzi, you''re going to be OK. You''re going to be OK. "


    "Have you found out what the poison is?"


    Jun Fuling is also anxious to stand there. Today, he didn''t expect that Fang Zhiyou would appear and save himself. He said that he saved his kindness in those years. Oh, who wants him to return it? But he forced himself to a dead end by doing so. He knew that if there was something wrong, then he was the king of Chen.


    The military doctor came forward and bowed slightly, "I have found out that the poison is the ruthlessness of Xiliang, but it''s very strange that the poison is a secret in the palace of Xiliang. How can it appear on the battlefield?"


    Jun Fuling is understood, "it seems that they want to take this opportunity to kill us, immediately fly pigeon back to call too hospital to find a way to adjust the antidote, must be sent as soon as possible."


    The military doctor was very embarrassed, "but there is no solution to this ruthlessness."


    "No solution?"


    As soon as the words came out, several military doctors knelt down. If there was no solution, the prince would die. If the prince died, he would get it.


    But Su Jinse suddenly thought of something, Murong Yu. Murong Yu said that she would come back to beg him. It was him


    "You all go out. I want to talk to Xiao Fang."


    Jun Fuling nodded at thisˇ° All out. "


    Fang Zhiyou is very weak. Su Jinse helps him to sit up. His face is very ugly, and his blood gradually turns black. He is merciless and poisoned mercilessly.


    She did not understand, "xiaofangzi, why do you want to do this?"


    Why do you want to block the sword for Jun Fuling? No matter who is injured, she will be distressed.


    Fang Zhiyou reached out and wiped her tearsˇ° If this arrow rain on Jun Fuling, you will cry. "


    Su Jinse hugged him and gritted his teeth. "You idiot, I will cry on you too. Don''t be afraid. I will save you. I will."


    Yes, she will save him. Since Murong Yu has an antidote, she will find a way to get it.


    Fang Zhiyou is very depressed. He knows that his poison may not be solved. "Silly girl, I know I''m not saved. Maybe this is my life. I''m doomed to be unable to reign in the world and protect you for a happy life."


    "No!"


    Yes, he hesitated when he blocked the arrow for Jun Fuling, but he still did that. If not, the person lying here now is Jun Fuling, and Xiao Su will be more sad. The last thing he wants to see is her tears. He wants to see her happy and live happily.


    "No, you just know that you won''t die. You have to be an emperor. You have to make me happy in this world. I won''t let you die!"


    "Silly girl, Jun Fuling will make you happy."


    She touched her tears, "you give me a good rest, I will save you."


    "Little Su Su..."


    Fang Zhiyou knows what she wants to do, but he doesn''t need her to do it!


    Outside the camp, Jun Fuling saw her come outˇ° What happened? "


    "Poria cocos, I have to save xiaofangzi."


    Jun Fuling saw her eyes with tears, "I know, I have sent someone to Chang''an, you can rest assured, there will be a way, the military doctor has temporarily controlled the poison in his body, now wait for the antidote, rest assured, he will be OK, he is the prince, can''t have an accident, even if risking my life, will also keep him."


    "Don''t risk your life." I have a way to save her


    Jun Fuling naturally knew what she said. "It''s Murong Yu. You have to go to him. No, I don''t allow you to go to him."


    "Listen to me, he seems to know everything you''ve done. I think his purpose today is to kill you. Unfortunately, he didn''t expect Xiao Fangzi to stop you. I went to see him today and he said I would go back and beg him."


    Jun Fuling was very concerned about this Murong jade. He suddenly found that he had been wrong in all his previous investigations. The identity of Murong jade is absolutely not so simple. Damn, what is the origin of this Murong jade? Why is it so fierce even when they are in a desperate situation? " Su Jinse knows that his identity must not be simple. Otherwise, how can he show up here when he wants to kill himˇ° His identity must not be simple, Poria cocos. I have to find him. "ˇ° Where are you going to find him? Don''t go Jun Fuling doesn''t want Su Jinse to ask for Murong Yu. Murong Yu wants her, but she doesn''t know. But Su Jinse shook his head. "I have to go, Xiao Fangzi. I want to save him. Only Murong Yu has ruthlessness!"ˇ° Madam... "" this is what we owe him, Poria cocos. We have to pay it back. Only then can we know that you are the prince. If he died saving you, the emperor won''t let you go. We can''t have a peaceful life at all. It''s a fake for any small bridge and flowing water family. " Jun Fuling saw that she insisted on going, "so I''ll go with you."ˇ° No, only when you know that you are poisoned, you must keep it secret. I''ll let Murong yu think that you are poisoned, and I''ll ask for an antidote. Only in this way can you know that the news of poisoning will not be leaked out, otherwise, the morale of the army will be unstable and trouble will arise. " Jun Fuling doesn''t feel that what Su Jinse said is really reasonable. It''s really from the futureˇ° I''ve done everything you said. Now only a few people know about it. "ˇ° Ma''am, the mine you made is ready. " Su Jinse saw Zhu Jiu''s mine. She took one and weighed it in her hand. "Good, Fuling. This is the mine I used to protect the stockade. Now our soldiers are not completely good. We can''t fight with the enemy. In this case, we have to hide first."ˇ° Hiding? "

 Chapter 618

    "Yes, it''s a mine, but use it first. Zhu Jiu knows how to use them. I''ll go to Murong Yu to get the antidote first, and I''ll write the formula when I come back. No matter what, I''ll give up for the sake of heaven and blow them to pieces."


    "Madam..."


    Jun Fuling doesn''t know what she wants to do. Are these things really useful?


    "I went to find him. Remember, it was the prince who was injured, not the prince!"


    "I''ll be there to protect you."


    "No, Murong Yu wants to kill me. I''ve already died."


    "He won''t give you an antidote. Do you know what he wants?"


    Jun Fuling knows that Murong Yu has a strong desire for her, but Su Jinse has already thought about itˇ° He just wants the talisman, but I can''t give it to him. I can only think of other ways


    Jun Fuling was silent for a moment, "madam, stay!"


    He took out a box and handed it to herˇ° Take it. Save your parents for the antidote. "


    Su Jinse''s eyes pushed him away. Is Poria cocos crazy?


    "No, if you take it away, you will die, and China is over."


    "But if you don''t take this, your parents will die, and you will die too. The life and death of the prince is more important than the talisman."


    "I have a way to ask him to give me an antidote. I have what Murong wants here."


    "You want to be with him?"


    He would never allow it, even if it was a fight to death.


    Su chin se shook his head. "Do you think I will? I won''t talk to anyone but you. "


    This let Jun Fuling heart a sour, he suddenly felt a big man, not as good as a little woman, he was trapped in too many shackles, so he was very passive.


    Su Jinse suddenly put out her hand and hugged Jun Fuling. She was reluctant to go. She didn''t know what would happen, but she had to go.


    "I''m going."


    "Take care!"


    Looking at Su Jinse''s back, he took a deep breathˇ° Zhu Jiu, send someone to protect his wife, do you know? "


    "Don''t worry, there will be someone to protect Madame."


    Jun Fuling stares at the thing in his hand, "does this mine really have effect?"


    Zhu Jiu explainedˇ° Wang Ye, it''s absolutely effective. I''ll try it for you. "


    At night, especially cool, desert smoke straight, long river down.


    On the third watch, Su Jinse appeared alone at the place where she came to find Murong Yu. Unfortunately, there was no one here. The wind and sand filled the sky, and she couldn''t open her eyes.


    Simply, the moonlight in the desert is very bright, as bright as day, even the torch can not be hit.


    When she saw that Murong Yu didn''t come, she was not worried. She just sat there waiting for him. She believed that he would come.


    The night was especially quiet, and the wolf''s cry could be heard not far away. The screamer was a little hairy, but she was not afraid at all, because she knew that Murong Yu was nearby, and he would not allow himself to be killed by the wolf.


    Not far away, but there is a man, a man dressed in green swing with the wind, the corner of the eye more obscure.


    "Young master, here comes the girl."


    Murong Yu is not worried, "let her wait, how is the situation in the palace?"


    "Tell the prince that his Highness has been abolished, and the evidence of rebellion has been sent to him. The king is very angry. This time, the prince is dead."


    Murong Yu suddenly laughed, "our long-standing Prince has finally come to an end. It''s very good. We''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. The hatred of Murong family has finally been rewarded."


    "Young master, you..."


    The servant wanted to ask him why he wanted to help him. Didn''t he want to kill him a few days ago? Or is it just to avenge the Murong family.


    "Hum, the prince has come to an end, and so has the dry and green. There is only one left, and he is fast."


    "Young master, why don''t you mind the business here and let''s go back to Xiliang?"


    "Well, the game has just started. Isn''t it boring to leave in such a hurry? You go down first


    The servant felt a little strange. The young man wanted the girl to wait, but he was still reluctant to see her soon.


    Before walking a few steps, suddenly, the attendant saw a wind coming from there, "no good, it''s a tornado. Let''s avoid it."


    "No, where is she still..."


    Murong Yu saw the wind blowing in the direction of Su Jinse and ran quicklyˇ° Jinse, get down


    Su Jinse only felt that she was being held by others. Then she was whirling around and couldn''t even shout. Murong Yu was lying on her body to protect her. After the tornado passed, she coughed and saw that she was in a broad embrace.


    "Murong Yu, Murong Yu..."


    She reached out and patted Murong Yu''s face, but he didn''t respond. She sat up and found that they rolled to the foot of a desert.


    "Murong Yu..."


    She knew that Murong Yu had protected herself, and her heart was full of mixed feelings. She could not hate the man she had hated. She knew that if he hadn''t rushed out, she wouldn''t have known where she had beenˇ° Cough... "When Murong Yu woke up, he saw a pair of beautiful eyes, which were as beautiful as a secluded pond, and he couldn''t extricate himself. She has some cold water in her hand. I was relieved to see him wake upˇ° You wake up, drink some water... "He opened his mouth and drank the water in her hands. Su Jinse saw him looking at himself and left awkwardlyˇ° Wake up when you wake up. Where is this? " Murong Yu sat up, then stood up and looked around. "I didn''t expect that we were involved in the tornado here."ˇ° Where is this? How far is it from the camp? " What she cares about is where it is, how to go back if it''s too far away. Xiaofangzi is waiting for her help? Murong Yu saw her worried look, "no hurry, only one day''s journey, do you think about it?" She nodded. "Yes, I think so."ˇ° What about the talisman? " Su Jinse suddenly smilesˇ° There is no talisman, but I can do something for youˇ° What happened? What can you do for me? " Sure enough, she didn''t bring the talisman? Want to play the family card again? Su Jinse smilesˇ° Can I save your life? "ˇ° My life? " As soon as Su Jinse said this, a large group of people came not far away. When Su Jinse, the man who was the leader, saw it, he had a good smile on his lips. Sure enough, it''s Jun Fuling. He found himself. Sure enough. Seeing this, Murong Yu squinted and calmly looked at the woman in front of him. This is the woman he savedˇ° Are you calculating me? " Murong suddenly found out that he had been cheated, and he was cheated by Su Jinse. So, was it a good calculation this morning? Su Jinse said with a smile, "you can''t get out of here, unless you let my parents go and take out the merciless antidote, or you can''t get out of here? Murong Yu, give it to me, and I''ll let Poria cocos give you a way to live. "ˇ° How to survive? "

 Chapter 619

    Murong Yu laughed at herselfˇ° You mean I can''t get out? "


    He looked at that not far away Jun Fuling led a lot of people to catch him, sure enough, Su Jinse calculated him, so, she had already discussed with Jun Fuling?


    "Do you think you can go?"


    Murong Yu wants to move, but she finds that she has no strength, "I..."


    Su Jinse noddedˇ° Just now I''ve given you ruanjin powder. You can''t go away. Murong Yu, please give me the antidote. I can ask Fuling to spare your life. Although you''ve done a lot of evil, I want you to die, but I can''t afford the favor I owe you. "


    "You..."


    Su Jinse pushes him down. Murong Yu doesn''t feel anything when he lies on the ground. He can only let Su Jinse look for something on himself.


    "What are you doing?"


    He suddenly felt that this feeling was good. She never touched herself. Even if she touched her, she felt disgusted. But this time, he knew that she was looking for something else.


    "I just want the antidote..."


    "Antidote, do you think I''ll stay with you?"


    "Others won''t, but you Murong Yuhui!"


    Murong Yu saw that she knew herself so well that she put on a bitter smileˇ° You know me


    She finally found a small bottle on Murong Yu''s body, which said, "small bottle, I finally found it."


    "Are you happy?"


    "Of course I''m happy. Xiaofangzi can be saved."


    "Xiaofangzi..."


    Murong Yu suddenly bleak smile, "poisoning is not Jun Fuling, is prince his highness?"


    Su Jinse sneeredˇ° You know it''s late


    "Is it?"


    Murong Yu see Jun Fuling is coming, don''t know where the strength of a hug that Su Jinse toward the sand dune under roll.


    "Madam..."


    Su Jinse was shocked and suddenly dropped the bottle of antidote.


    "Tuckahoe, hold the antidote..."


    When Jun Fuling brought people, they had already rolled down, but Jun Fuling couldn''t find anything.


    "Come on, look for it for me. You must find the lady!"


    In the bare desert, the sweat on his forehead drops to the ground, and he looks at the disappearing people not far away.


    Why can''t we find anyone?


    What is the secret of this desert? Why people can''t see it when they go down.


    "Ma''am, I''ve found my parents."


    Yes, but the lady is gone?


    Zhu Jiu immediately came forward and saw that he was lost. He couldn''t bear to say, "Lord, this is the antidote left by his wife. Your highness is saved."


    Zhu Jiu didn''t know what the Lord and his wife were up to. Why did they become like this?


    Murong Yu and his wife rolled down the sand dune, but


    "Take it back to the military doctor immediately, and the rest will follow me..."


    Gusts of wind came from the desert, making people unable to open their eyes.


    Three days later, only those in the camp knew that you had woken up.


    "Prince, are you awake?"


    When Fang Zhiyou woke up, he saw Jun Fuling sitting there. He was very decadent and looked very lost.


    "Are you awake?"


    Just know to have see oneself still or, "how am I still alive?"? Isn''t this poison insoluble


    "Tell the prince that Miss Su saved you."


    The East Pigeon came forward and whispered that the barracks seemed lifeless these days. The Lord didn''t say a word more. The Lord took people out every day and turned over the sand dunes, but he couldn''t find the trace of his wife. Their people watched Murong Yu take her away.


    Fang Zhiyou sat up and said, "little Susu, where did she get the antidote?"


    Suddenly he seemed to think of something, "Jun Fuling, what about the little Su people?"


    Why did not see her, why is Jun Fuling such an expression? Why do people here look dead? What happened?


    Jun Fuling just slightly waved, "you all go down!"


    Fang knew that something might have happened. When they got down, he stood up and grabbed Jun Fuling''s collar. The handsome face is a little twisted.


    "Where did she go? Did she go to find Murong Yu? Is that right? "


    Only in this way can she get the antidote and save him.


    Jun Fuling pushed him away, "I will find her, I will."


    Fang Zhiyou pushed him away, "you find her, how do you find her?"


    I know I''m a little upsetˇ° What''s the matter with her? "


    "Murong Yu rolled down the sand dune with her. I sent someone to look for them for three days, but the three evils didn''t find any trace of them."


    "What, if it is Murong Yu?"


    Fang Zhiyou glared at himˇ° Take note of this first. What''s the military situation outside now? "


    He wakes up and has to deal with these things. Su Jinse will find a way to find it. He willˇ° The army that Xiliang had gathered suddenly withdrew. The king of Xiliang sent the letter of peace, saying that this time it was a misunderstanding, and invited you and me to Xiliang to watch their once-in-a-decade Kitchen God competition. "ˇ° What, and the war? " Fang Zhiyou doesn''t think they don''t want to fightˇ° Why did it come all of a sudden? "ˇ° It''s said that the border is so noisy this time. It''s Motuo, the general at the bottom, who is in charge of dispatching troops to confront us. This general has been dealt with. Now I invite you and me to visit Xiliang. "ˇ° Hum, I''m afraid it''s a trap of Xiliang when I''m here. Where are we going to die? " Jun Fuling knew what he meant, "you say war or not, you know better than me about our soldiers. If we fight rashly, I''m afraid we have no chance of winning."ˇ° No chance of winning? " This is what Fang Zhiyou thinks is the weakest thing. "No, I don''t agree with the Peace War. If you come here, you can have a good fight."ˇ° Fight must be fought, but not now. Look at the soldiers. Although the water supply problem has been solved, the food problem has not been solved, and the wife has not come back. " Originally, I thought that my wife could come back safely, so that we could solve the food problem and have a big fight. But... "I have to report this to my father and make plans again. Is little Su Su really not informed? Can two great living people disappear out of thin air? "ˇ° It''s the shadow of the desert. It''s said that as long as you see the shadow of the desert, you will be swept down. People may appear far away. I believe they are still alive. "ˇ° He must still be alive, and Xiao Su Su must still be alive. " The night is low and the moon is high. When Su Jinse woke up for the first time, she found herself in a very strange place, where everything is strangeˇ° Sister, are you awake Around a little girl called her, see her confused looking at himselfˇ° Sister, don''t you know me? " Su Jinse knocked around and thought it was strange, "little girl, are you calling me?" When xuewa saw that she could not remember anything, she was flustered, "sister, have you forgotten me? I''m xuewa? Why don''t you remember me when you come back? "

 Chapter 620

    "Xuewa..."


    Who is Cheval and who is she?


    Why can''t she remember anything?


    She covered her head very hard. Outside, a snow girl in white came forward. Xuewa pulled her sleeve and asked, "Auntie, what''s wrong with sister Su? Why doesn''t she recognize me? "


    Snow girl looked at Su Jinse''s confused appearance, it really worked?


    "Girl, don''t you remember who you are?"


    Su Jinse was stunned and looked at the woman in front of her. She was very young and beautiful, but should she remember her?


    "Who am I?"


    Yeah, who is she? Why doesn''t she remember anything?


    She hugged her head but couldn''t remember who she was and where she was?


    "Think about who you are."


    Snow girl see her confused appearance, really can''t remember.


    "Enough, you all go out."


    Outside, a man dressed in green put on a bowl of soupˇ° Snow girl, go down. She''s going to drink medicine. "


    "Who are you all?"


    Su Jinse is very alert. She doesn''t remember anything. Everything here is strange. Murong Yu smiles at thisˇ° Don''t you remember? Your name is Su Jinse. "


    "Su Jinse?"


    She murmured the name to herself. It seemed that she was a little impressed. Her name was su Jinse?


    "Murong, come out with me, xuewa. Let Miss Su drink the medicine."


    "Yes, aunt."


    The flowers of the four seasons are blooming all the time outside. It''s not like the world here.


    It''s foggy everywhere, but it''s cold.


    Murong Yu looked at the snow girl, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve done what you asked. She doesn''t remember anything now. You can rest assured that the medicine won''t fail."


    "Never really remember?"


    Murong Yu is still worried about the efficacy. If it doesn''t work, he will be busy in vain.


    Snow girl turned around and gave a cold smileˇ° If you don''t believe me, why do you come to me? I just didn''t expect that you would bring her to me and ask me to give her medicine. Now she doesn''t remember anything and is strange to everyone. Do you think it''s interesting? "


    Murong Yu light smile, mouth smile let people feel warm, "don''t remember can start again, don''t remember won''t remember Jun Fuling, from then on, her heart, eyes, always only I Murong Yu."


    Snow girl thinks that Murong yuhaosheng is innocent. Even if she has no memory, she also has her own cognition. She doesn''t think it is what you say?


    "But if you do, she won''t really like you."


    Snow girl didn''t expect that Murong Yu would come to today''s situation for a woman. That day, she knew that the woman had no feelings for him, but he still went with her and forced her to come back.


    "True, if true, I don''t want it?"


    Don''t be sincere. If you want to be sincere, don''t be sincere if you can''t get it. As long as you can stay by his side, he will be very satisfied.


    Heart, is a rebellious thing, will let them separate, so he does not really.


    "I''ve done what you asked me to do, so it''s time for you to fulfill your promise?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll ask Prince Hanyu to prepare what you want and take her away in a few days."


    "Take her away, hum, her husband will not give up."


    "Yes, no, I really like him coming to Xiliang. Let him see what Su Jinse looks like now."


    Inside the room, Su Jinse seems to remember something under the cry of xuewa. Yes, her name is Su Jinse, like a cook.


    "Sister Su, you said to make delicious food for me, and I''ll eat the sugar oil fruit you made."


    "Sugar and oil fruit?"


    She burst out laughingˇ° Have I made it for you? "


    "Of course, did you forget what you ate with that big brother?"


    "Big brother, who is it?"


    Why can''t she remember anything?


    "Jin se, have you drunk the medicine?"


    Murong Yu came in, xuewa was called out, Su Jinse saw Murong Yu some resistanceˇ° Who are you? "


    Murong Yu''s face changed. Why did she lose her memory, or was she afraid of him?


    He sat down with a harmless faceˇ° Have you forgotten me? I''m your fiance Murong Yu. "


    "Fiance?"


    She has a fiance?


    How is that possible?


    She covered her head. "Why can''t I remember anything?"


    "That''s because we fell off the sand dune and you hurt your head. When you feel better, you will remember that you are a cook? You can make a lot of delicious food, do you remember? "


    Su Jinse covers her head. She remembers a lot of food, but she just can''t remember her past. What''s her past like? Why is it blank?


    "Do you remember?"ˇ° I... "She gazed at his face, this is a very handsome man, but she still did not remember who he was, nothing, this feeling is very uncomfortable, as if she was a foolˇ° I don''t rememberˇ° Don''t you remember? " Yes, he took xuenv''s medicine for her and forgot the most important people and things in her heart, so now Su Jinse is a brand new person. She can start over without memory and start over with himˇ° Just don''t think about it if you don''t remember. Have a good rest and I''ll take you home. "ˇ° "Home?" She looked at the man in front of her suspiciously, he looked very good, but there was no him in her memory, not at allˇ° Who are you? " She asked again, who is he? Murong Yu reached out to hold her hand, but she was very afraid, "who are you? Sorry, I can''t remember at all Yes, I can''t remember. I can''t remember anythingˇ° Remember, my name is murongyu, and I''m your future husband. "ˇ° "My husband?" She felt a little uncomfortable and lifted the quilt to get up. Murong Yu is a little nervousˇ° Where are you going? "ˇ° I want to go out for a walk. I always feel like I''ve forgotten something very important. "ˇ° What''s important? " Murong Yu''s face changed. Can you still remember that? Do you want to give her more medicine? And he knew that last time he misunderstood that she was not pregnant at all. If not, how could she not be pregnant now? Snow girl felt her pulse. She was not pregnant and had no children. This is really good. In the dreamland, Su Jinse sits by the lake and looks at everything here. She touches her chest. It''s beating, but it''s empty. The man says her name is Su Jinse, or her future fiance? Murong Yu? Murong Yu? Why does she feel uncomfortable when she mentions this name? Whyˇ° Sister Su, when will you cook for me? " When xuewa saw her sitting here, she pestered herˇ° Sister, when will you do it? " The little girl wanted to pester her for food. She twisted her hand and pinched her nose. "What do you want to eat, little girl?"

 Chapter 621

    "Just sugar and oil fruit. Do you remember the sugar and oil fruit you made for me?"


    "Sugar and oil fruit?"


    Su Jinse didn''t remember to make sugar, oil and fruit for him, and she didn''t remember the little girl in front of her, but she said she did, so she probably did.


    "Wait a minute, let me think about how this sugar and oil fruit is made?"


    "Have you forgotten?"


    The so-called sugar oil fruit is made of glutinous rice, sesame and yellow sugar. It tastes soft, waxy and sweet. Su Jinse immediately gets up and holds xuewa''s handˇ° Come with me, sister


    "Great, I can eat delicious fruit again."


    In the kitchen, after su Jinse prepared glutinous rice flour, honey and sesame seeds, she began to follow her own memory. After the sweet and delicious sugar oil fruit was fried, mixed with honey and sesame seeds, it was very delicious and good-looking. She put them in a string on the plate to tempt her appetite.


    "Wow, a lot of sugar and oil fruits. I''ll eat them."


    Su Jinse stood there and gently put down her sleeve. The smile on the corner of her mouth was shallow. This scene was so sudden. In my memory, it seemed that a man in white also stood here and ate the sweet and oily fruit.


    Who is it?


    Why can''t she catch it.


    "Sister Su, what''s the matter with you? Can I eat it?"


    When xuewa saw that she didn''t speak, she thought she was not happy.


    "Eat..."


    "What are you doing?"


    Behind him, Murong Yu came in. Su Jinse saw him coming. "Little girl said I made fruit for her, and I made another one."


    "Well? I haven''t tasted sugar, oil and fruit. I''ll try it, too. "


    Su Jinse is standing there looking at Murong Yu, suddenly she saidˇ° Murong Yu, are you dressed in white? "


    The smile on Murong Yu''s face suddenly froze, and there was something strange between her eyebrows.


    "What did you say?"


    She shook her head. "I seem to see a man in white standing here, eating the same thing."


    "That''s me. I used to wear white. Don''t you remember?"


    "Is it?"


    But xuewa suddenly said, "it''s not your brother, it''s my sister''s husband..."


    Murong Yu''s face suddenly changed, "shut up, don''t talk nonsense, or I''ll let your aunt throw you out!"


    Xuewa is also not afraid of him, "you fierce what fierce, I throw you out almost."


    "You..."


    "Don''t quarrel. Maybe I remember wrong."


    "Jinse..."


    After su Jinse went out, Murong Yu''s face was a little terrible. He squatted down and said coldly, "xuewa, you want to talk about that man on purpose again. I''ll let your aunt punish you, you know?"


    Xuewa stares at him, "don''t threaten me. I''m not afraid of you. You don''t love sister Su at all. Why do you pester her and give her medicine back? No memory, she''s mistaken."


    "Shut up, I''ll kill you again."


    "You dare!"


    "Do you think I dare?"


    After su Jinse went out, she found that there was no night here, and she didn''t know when it was. She sat by the lake, and there was always a man in white in her head, but she couldn''t remember his name.


    She knew that this was different from what Murong Yu said.


    No, she must find a way to retrieve the lost memory, she lost a very important thing, she wants to find it back.


    "Jinse..."


    Behind her, Murong Yu came forward to see her sitting there. "We have to leave here and go home."


    Su Jinse was stunnedˇ° Home, where is our home? "


    "In Xiliang, you forget, we are from Xiliang."


    "Xiliang people?"


    Is she from Xiliang? Why didn''t she remember the name at all?


    "You don''t remember at all?"


    After she came out of the dreamland, she found for the first time that this was a normal day. After she walked out, she turned to look at the big snow mountain behind her. It seemed that she had been here in her memory.


    "Poria cocos..."


    She murmured to herself, but she called out the name.


    Her sudden words changed Murong Yu''s faceˇ° What did you say? "


    No way. She can''t remember.


    Su Jinse saw Murong Yu was very concerned, "what did I say? There is a name in my mind called Poria cocos. Who is Poria cocos?"


    Her words made Murong Yu not know how to answer. He just held him in his arms. Although his face was calm, his heart was frightened,


    "No Poria cocos, nothing, you remember wrong, you remember me is your man, remember me, Murong Yu."


    "Murong Yu?"


    Su Jinse is very uncomfortable in his arms. She desperately pushes him awayˇ° Go back. I''m tired. "


    Murong Yu gnashes her teeth. It seems that he underestimates Su Jinse''s memory of Jun Fuling too much. The dosage of medicine has to be increased. In the barracks, Zhu Jiu came to report in a hurryˇ° Let me tell you something about Murong Yu. "ˇ° Say, "where is he?" The two men were very happy to hear the news and finally found itˇ° Murong Yu has returned to Xiliang. It is said that he has a girl with him. That girl has been following him. Murong Yu takes good care of himˇ° It must be Madame, but how could Madame follow him? " Fang Zhiyou thought, "in this way, little Su Su must have been taken by Murong Yu, or what did Murong Yu do to her? Zhu Jiu, where is Murong Yu?"ˇ° Murong Yu is in the city of Xiliang, Murong house. "ˇ° Xiliang, OK, I''ll give up on this trip. Jun Fuling, clean up. Let''s go to Xiliang to be a VIP. " Now that all the troops in Xiliang have retreated, they will hold still for the time being. Now the party''s plan is to find Su Jinse! In Murong mansion, luxury is incomparable. People are busy coming and going, while Su Jinse stands by the window and looks at the rain outside. The light rain is dripping, and the sound of ticking falls on his heart, causing ripples. She has been back for three days, everything here is strange, intuition tells her that this is not her home, but where is her home? She had no impression of Murong Yu, but he said he was her fiance, rightˇ° What are you thinking, girl Baizhi, the servant girl behind her, came forward and bowed slightlyˇ° Girl, I want you to go to the hall. "ˇ° You tell him I''m not feeling well and I want to rest. "ˇ° Do you want to show it to the doctor? "ˇ° No, I''ll just have a rest. "ˇ° Yes When the servant girl went out, she felt something was wrong, so she was ready to tell Murong Yu. These days Murong Yu was worried about what she remembered and looked at her closely. This kind of feeling was very uncomfortable. Murong Yu never dreamed that he would be forced to do so by a woman. He was really crazy. He took her back by no means, back to his hometown, he was determined to keep her for a lifetime, but people came back, the heart does not know where?

 Chapter 622

    He didn''t want her heart, because it never belonged to him, but he was still extravagant, extravagant to get people and get her heart.


    People are really dissatisfied with their desires.


    At this time, Murong Yu is meeting guests. The servant girl comes in a hurry and is scared, "no, young master, Miss Su, she''s gone."


    "Gone?"


    Murong Yu, who is meeting guests, is furious when he hears that Su Jinse is missingˇ° Somebody, go out and look for it at once


    "Yes


    After the crowd ran out in a hurry, the man who didn''t speak beside him sneered, "ah Yu, isn''t it good for people to leave? Why waste time on a woman. "


    Murong Yu turned to stare at the man, "shut up, you are afraid to lose to her again, childe no hurt?"


    "Hum, I''m afraid of a woman who has no memory. It''s you. What did you do to her and why she has no memory? The soldiers in the front are inspired. If you bring her here, the trouble will come soon."


    "Hum, the emperor has already made the war. It''s all the ghost of Motuo. How did it come from? Now, the crown prince of China and King Chen have come to Xiliang to watch our upcoming Kitchen God competition. This time, I want Su Jinse to be the kitchen god. "


    "Murong Yu, I''m your elder martial brother. You didn''t help me and brought that woman to compete with me for the position of Kitchen God. Aren''t you afraid of master?"


    "If you''re afraid, you won''t bring her."


    "That woman is from China. What do you want her to do when she comes to the competition?"


    "You will soon know that she is here, Jun Fuling and the prince will come, and then..."


    "You want to..."


    Do you want to kill the prince and King Chen again?


    "You don''t need to know, it''s between me and the prince."


    Today''s Murong Yu makes the young master feel hateful, but he doesn''t even talk about it.


    "Don''t think Prince Hanyu thinks highly of you, you can bully me like this."


    "Elder martial brother, if I didn''t plead for you, do you think you could live?"


    "You, don''t be so kind here. I won''t believe you little fox."


    "I have nothing to do with your understanding."


    "Wait and see, that woman will ruin you. I''ll see what happens to you!"


    "Is it?"


    Will it destroy him? He''s not afraid at all.


    He was destroyed by Su Jinse, wasn''t he?


    Xiliang street is very busy. Su Jinse stands alone in the crowded street to see that everything is strange. Where is she going?


    She didn''t know where she wanted to go, but as long as she left Murong Yu and that home, she was in a better mood.


    She found it hard to stay there, it was not home at all, she had no memory, it was a cage, her temperament did not like the cage, so she escaped.


    She found a riverside everywhere and did it. She has no memory, but she thinks she likes the riverside and likes to sit here and think about some things.


    Think about something she wants to know.


    "What is the girl thinking?"


    Suddenly, someone came forward behind him. Su Jinse turned around and saw a man in green. He immediately became alert, "who are you? I don''t know you!"


    She stood up, but the man still pressed each other.


    "Don''t know me, is the girl Su Jinse?"


    "Do you know me?"


    How does this man know her name?


    The man laughed strangely, "my master knows you. I want you to have a talk with me."


    "Your master?"


    Su Jinse is not stupid. She won''t believe what anyone says.


    "Sorry, I don''t know him. I won''t go with you."


    "I have to go if I don''t know..."


    The man came forward to pull her, she had to keep struggling to get rid of the man''s hand, "let go, you let go..."


    "Let her go!"


    All of a sudden, Murong Yu, who was looking for him, came running. His men soon caught him. Murong Yu came forward and said coldlyˇ° Who sent you? "


    The man saw was caught also had to recruit, "small, small is the person of the drought prince."


    "The prince of drought?"


    Murong Yu grits her teeth. What does he want to do? Do he want to threaten himself with Su Jinse?


    "Let him go."


    "Yes


    Su Jinse stood there a little scared. Murong Yu turned to look at her and wanted to see something from her eyes and recover her memory?


    impossible!


    If she recovered, how could she be so quiet? She would have gone to find Jun Fuling.


    "Jinse, why did you run out? Where did you go?"


    Murong Yu reached forward and hugged her. He vowed that he would never let her leave his sight again. He was afraid that she would run away, that Jun Fuling would take her away, and that he would never see her again.


    But Su Jinse felt uncomfortable and pushed awayˇ° You let me go. I''m just going out for a walk. I''m not a three-year-old. You don''t have to look at me like that. " She hated the way Murong Yu looked at her. Murong Yu knew that she was disgusted, but she said in a soft voice, "don''t walk around. You don''t remember the way home. What if there are bad people? If they take you, what shall I do? " Su Jinse was a little ashamed. Murong Yu was afraid of him. How could he be so humble in front of himselfˇ° You... "" I love you, promise me not to walk around, I will be crazy. " He''s holding her tight. Yes, he''s going to be crazy. He''s going to want to destroy the world. Su Jinse kept trying to push him, but he couldn''t push him at lastˇ° Come on, there are so many people here. Aren''t you afraid they will laugh at you? "ˇ° Who dares to laugh at me and kill him? " Su Jinse''s heart is tight. She knows that Murong Yu is a murderer, so she is afraid of him. She is afraid that he will kill her. She looked up at his faceˇ° Will you kill me, too? " Murong Yu was stunned and knew that she was scaredˇ° How can I exchange my life for yours, and I don''t want to hurt you. You are the most precious treasure in the world. I won''t touch you, no matter how you treat me. " She has a sour nose. Although she doesn''t like Murong Yu, he treats himself very well. Gently pushed him away, "I''m not a child, go back."ˇ° Girl, where have you been? I''m scared to death. " The servant girl Angelica dahurica ran to cry, Su Jinse felt very upsetˇ° Don''t cry. I''m fine. " When she was ready to leave, her eyes suddenly saw several men on the bridge not far away. Just a glance, it can no longer move the paceˇ° He... "The man was standing on the bridge in a white dress. He was very elegant. Su Jinse felt as if she knew the man, and the white dress flashed through her mindˇ° Poria cocos... "She was staring at the man, Murong Yu standing behind naturally also saw, he saw the king Poria cocos and Fang Zhiyou on the bridge deck. Sure enough, it''s comingˇ° Jinse, what''s the matter? It''s getting late. Shall we go home? "

 Chapter 623

    "Jinse, what''s the matter? It''s late. Shall we go home?"


    But she suddenly pointed to the man in white standing on the bridge deck and said, "I seem to know that man. Who is he?"


    Seeing this, Murong Yu changed her face and grabbed her hand. "You don''t know him. Let''s go home."


    "No?"


    Su Jinse looks back at the man on the bridge step by step. After she goes back, Su Jinse is in a bad mood. She loses her temper and pours out all the medicine.


    The servant girl stood there trembling with fear. Murong Yu''s roaring voice came from outside.


    "A bunch of trash..."


    Murong Yu walked in and saw that Su Jinse didn''t take medicine or eat. His patience had run out.


    He drove people out, scarlet eyes staring at her sitting beside the bed, hysterical roar her, "what do you want?"


    How on earth should he treat her to be obedient?


    Murong Yu suddenly found that he was doing something he was not sure of, and he might lose. It was because of her that he could do everything without leaking, and no one could escape his calculation. However, for her, he really had no way. Why did he have no memory, and he could still remember Jun Fuling? Is it really unforgettable love?


    Su Jinse only thinks that the man on the bridge is in her mind, and his white clothes are reflected in her mind for a long time.


    She knew that Murong Yu was angry and raised her head. "I don''t want to do anything. I just hope you don''t ask people to look at me. I just have no memory. I''m not a fool. I hate you to look at me like a fool. I don''t like this."


    "Fool?"


    He suddenly realized, does she hate this?


    He repressed his voice. "I won''t let them look at you, but you have to promise me one thing."


    "What?"


    "Don''t go out without my permission. It''s not peaceful outside now. As you saw just now, the people of Prince Hanyu are looking for you."


    "To me, why to me?"


    She didn''t offend anyone. Why do you want to find her?


    "You offended him, don''t you remember? He''s going to kill you. That''s why I''m so nervous. "


    Did she offend the prince? She didn''t even know the prince''s name. It was really a disaster.


    "I don''t remember."


    "You said you don''t remember, so don''t think about it any more. Have a good rest and take the medicine. Come on, take the medicine."


    Murong Yu seems to deceive a three-year-old. Su Jinse has no choice but to drink it. After watching her drink it, Murong Yu''s face changes.


    "Guard here, and don''t let her go out without my permission. If she runs out, you know what will happen?"


    Everyone was surprised, "yes, young master!"


    "Young master, Prince Hanyu sent you to the palace."


    "I see!"


    In the palace of Xiliang, Jun Fuling and Prince Fang know that some of them are coming. The royal family attaches great importance to them. Prince Chen and Prince Chen are invited to watch the kitchen god competition prepared by Xiliang. This competition is attended by excellent cooks from all over Xiliang, and the apprentice of the kitchen god is unharmed.


    Night, so quiet.


    In the brightly lit palace, two men stand by the bed and look into the distance. The night of Xiliang is as beautiful as the Central Plains, but their mind is not on it.


    A voice came from behind, "tell the prince that his subordinates have found out. But there is a beautiful woman beside murongyu. I heard that the woman has no memory and doesn''t know her way. Today, she ran out. Murongyu is not allowed to go out after she finds her."


    "This must be little Su Su. I''ll go to Murong Yu and bring her back!"


    "Wait a minute, haven''t you heard that madam has no memory. It''s useless for you to go. She doesn''t know you. How can she go with you?"


    Fang Zhiyou''s face is gloomy. "Memory, how can you lose memory? What did Murong Yu do to her?"


    He gritted his teeth to see Jun Fuling no responseˇ° What''s the matter with you? Is little Su Su in Murong Yu''s place? Aren''t you worried? "


    "Murong Yu won''t hurt her, and I will take her away, just not now."


    As long as she''s alive, he''ll be at ease.


    Zhu Jiu and Dong Ge continuedˇ° Also, this time''s Kitchen God competition also has the madam to participate, her name is also in the competition


    "It seems that Murong Yu wants her to be the kitchen god, but how can little Su Su listen to him?"


    Jun Fuling deeply frowned, "in this way, I go to Murong Jade House to check one or two."


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''ll know what''s going on, and I''ll know more."


    "I''ll go with you, too!"


    "No, you''re the prince. It''s inconvenient for me to leave the palace now. I''ll go to murongyu''s place disguised as a man in black."


    "Well, you go to make sure. If this man is Xiao Su, he will go to Murong Yu tomorrow. If he doesn''t want to, he will rob him."


    Jun Fuling mouth hook hook hook, but left alone. The palace is ablaze with lightsˇ° You shouldn''t have brought that woman. She can''t compete! "ˇ° Why not? She''s from Xiliang. Why not? " He also saw Murong Yu''s infatuation and sighed deeplyˇ° Ah Yu, although you trip the prince for me, I have to remind you that this woman can''t take it. Send her away immediately. She will destroy us. "ˇ° So what do you want to do when you ask someone to catch her? " The drought also gave a cold humˇ° You are talking to your elder brother. Although I know you are my younger brother, there are still many younger brothers. A Yu, don''t force me? "ˇ° Why, are you going to pull down the bridge? " Murong Yu sat there, not afraid of the drought. When the time is right, he will be nextˇ° I said, as long as you help me trip the prince, let me sit on the prince''s seat, I will give you everything you want, but this woman she is Chen Wang''s woman, she stay in our side is a disaster, you either kill her, or send her away, jade, do you understand? "ˇ° Let me say again, Murong Yu can do anything for you as long as I want. As for Su Jinse''s business, you don''t care. She is the only woman I want. You know, I have nothing to ask for in my life, but I just want a woman. Can''t you help me? "ˇ° Why does she have to? "ˇ° Then why can''t she? " The two men were at war, and the drought also squinted slightly. They didn''t want to argue any more. "Do you want to fight me?"ˇ° Now she has no memory for us, you think, if the kitchen god is her, and I am her husband, this is not very good for you? The kitchen god is in our hands. Why not? "ˇ° How did you know that Prince Ben was disappointed with your elder martial brother? "ˇ° In terms of cooking skills, elder martial brother is invincible in Xiliang, but when she meets Su Jinse, she will lose. How can you use those who have lost? "

 Chapter 624

    "In terms of cooking skills, elder martial brother is invincible in Xiliang, but when she meets Su Jinse, she will lose. How can you use those who have lost?"


    Hanyu also knows that it''s because he wants to keep Su Jinse. Hum, it doesn''t matter. When it''s over, he''ll settle accounts with him slowly. Fu Ling and Fang Zhiyou have already entered the palace. They won''t know that Su Jinse is with Murong Yu, and Murong Yu''s calculation will be lost.


    He also raised his hand to drink tea. "The prince and King Chen have already entered the palace. You''d better be careful, or others will disappear, and you will be charged with abducting others'' wives, which will make me lose Xiliang''s face. It makes people think that I have no women in Xiliang, and I want to go to heaven and grab women with the Lord? "


    Murong Yu''s ears were uncomfortable and she bit her teeth. "I won''t let them see her."


    On the fourth watch, Murong Yufu was silent.


    In the dark, a man in black lurks into a woman''s bed. He slowly walks towards her and sees her face clearly.


    She slept well and seemed to have a good time here.


    "Who?"


    The sleeping woman suddenly opened her eyes and got up. She couldn''t see anything in the dark, but she was suddenly pointed.


    "Somebody..."


    "Don''t cry. I won''t hurt you. "


    Sure enough, Su Jinse didn''t shout. The candle lit gently. In the dark night, she saw the man''s face in front of her.


    "Who are you, let me go?"


    This man looks so handsome, although wearing black, but he gives people the feeling is not bad, and she inexplicably feel very familiar, very familiar.


    "Madam..."


    The Su Jin se that a madam calls suddenly frozeˇ° Who are you? "


    Who is he and why is he called his wife?


    Why does she want to cry when she sees him? Would you feel sad? I''m sorry.


    "Madame doesn''t recognize me?"


    Jun Fuling see her beautiful eyes you don''t have yourself, really lost memory, if the former Su Jinse how can see her like this?


    "Madam..."


    "Don''t be afraid, madam. I''ll see for you."


    She didn''t even hide and didn''t cry. She just looked at her all the time. After Jun Fuling gave her a pulse, she found that her pulse was OK. It''s not like poisoning, it''s not like eating anything. How can it be like this?


    Is it a head injury?


    He wants to check for her, Su Jinse is a little afraid, "don''t touch me."


    Jun Fuling see her resistance eyebrow tight Cu, once upon a time they will be strange to this point?


    "Madame, don''t you remember me?"


    Su just looked at him and finally shook his headˇ° Who are you? Let''s go. This is not where you can come. "


    She doesn''t know why she talks so much with this strange man. Shouldn''t she yell?


    Jun Fuling grabs her hand and grits her teethˇ° I''ll take you with me


    "Girl..."


    Suddenly outside came footsteps, Jun Fuling immediately ready to go, but Su Jinse is wayˇ° You don''t go, hide in the quilt, untie the acupoints for me. "


    Jun Fuling naturally listens to her words, the corners of her mouth evoke a good-looking smile.


    "OK, I''m not going..."


    "Girl."


    Murong Yu suddenly came in with someone, but Su Jinse sat there covered with a quilt and said in a panic, "what are you doing, Murong Yu? You go out for me!"


    Murong Yu saw that she was not good in bed. She just stood there and looked aroundˇ° Jinse, has no one been here? "


    Su Jinse gave him a white look. "You are the one who has been here. Go out and give it to me!"


    Murong Yu is a little bit depressed. Seeing that she has lost her memory, she has such a big temper that she is helpless.


    "Well, you have a good rest. If someone like cat and dog breaks in, you must shout. Don''t be afraid, you know?"


    This seems to be deliberately said to Jun Fuling, Su Jinse listen to uncomfortable, "cats and dogs will not come in, you are too careful, go out, I want to sleep."


    Murong Yu is yelled out by Su Jinse. The servant girl and the servant all look at this young master with new eyes. Only Miss Su dares to talk to him like this. If other people have died ten thousand times.


    "Young master, it is clear that someone has lurked in."


    The bodyguard came forward to report that Murong Yu did not knowˇ° Remove all the people. "


    "Young master, why?"


    "Withdraw..."


    He said to see if she had lost her memory, or what? Let you Poria cocos test one or two.


    Su Jinse was relieved to realize that there was no sound outsideˇ° Go away, don''t come again. "


    Although she did not know why she wanted to protect this man, she felt that he was familiar. Her feeling told her that this man was a good man and would not hurt her. And he called his wife?


    Are they together? Murong Yu said that it was her fiance. Who said that was true?


    "Ma''am, you really don''t recognize me?" Jun Fuling tried to hold her, but Su Jinse was very alertˇ° Don''t yell. I''m not your wife. You''ve got the wrong person Jun Fuling saw strangeness and fear from her eyes, and his heart was tightˇ° Madam, you really don''t remember anything. What did Murong Yu give you? "ˇ° You go quickly... "Jun Fuling knew that he would be found if he stayed any longer. He gritted his teeth and said," I''ll come to you again! " Come to her again? On the fifth night, a white shadow flashed by Murong house and disappeared quietlyˇ° I haven''t found anyone suspicious. " Inside the study, Murong Yu heard the reply from the bodyguard and gave a strange smileˇ° Indeed as expected is Jun Fuling, unexpectedly can hide my person, go down! "ˇ° Why did you think that King Chen had been here Murong Yu did not speak. She looked at it not far awayˇ° Let''s go down. Is the rest of the party clear and clean? "ˇ° I''ll tell you. It''s clear and clean. "ˇ° Well, now, there''s only one raincoat left. What about raincoat green? "ˇ° He has been imprisoned in Tianlong, and the prince of drought is finished. " Now, there is only Hanyu and Murong Yu in Xiliang. Murong''s identity behind the scenes is noble. I''m afraid that in the world of Xiliang, he and Prince Hanyu will fight for each otherˇ° I''m Murong Yu. I want to get back what I''ve lost. " The moon is bright and the stars are few. On the green bricks and tiles, Su Jinse, dressed in white, sits here and looks at the moon in the distance. The man who appears tonight always makes her think that she remembers him in her mind. He calls his wife, but isn''t she going to marry Murong Yu? Shaking her head, she felt a little agitated and had to pour the wine in the jug into her mouthˇ° Why are you here? " Su Jinse is surprised and turns to look at Murong Yu in Qingyi. Murong Yu grabs her wine potˇ° No drinking. " She was also a little fidgety. "I ask you, why did I lose my memory?" As soon as Murong Yu''s face changed, she did comeˇ° Have you forgotten? You rolled down the dune. When I found you, your head was bleeding. When you wake up, you don''t remember. Don''t you remember? "

 Chapter 625

    She was hurt, but she had no impression at all.


    She began to doubt that she didn''t remember these things, and let Murong Yu say everything. She doubted his words. Although he was very good to himself, he was morbid, but she didn''t know why. She hated him in her heart, so she was so fierce to him. She at least wanted to irritate him and drive him out, but he didn''t, no matter how she irritated him, He doesn''t even kick himself out.


    She felt helpless about this.


    "Are you telling the truth?"


    She gazed at Murong Yu''s face. Murong Yu just gave a smile.


    "Jinse thinks I''m lying. How do you say you lost your memory? Do you remember? "


    She didn''t know. She just shook her headˇ° You said you wanted me to take part in the kitchen god fight. What''s good for you if I win? "


    Murong Yu asked herself about itˇ° Don''t worry. There''s still time for this. What can you do? "


    "I don''t have to think about it. I find that I still remember cooking very much except I don''t know my past. I remember I can cook a lot of dishes, but I forget my own past. Murong Yu, what kind of person I used to be, and how do you know me? Do I have friends and family?"


    She is looking forward to Murong Yu telling her these things. Does she have a family and where are they?


    Su Jinse''s series of questions made Murong Yu a little difficult to answer. He just sat beside her and thought about it. He murmured, "your parents died and grew up in Xiliang. Have you forgotten that you and I have an engagement. Your parents asked me to take care of you. After this kitchen god competition, we will be married and together forever."


    "Is it?"


    Is this her past?


    Married?


    She wants to marry Murong Yu, but she is very strange.


    "What kind of person am I? Do I have friends?"


    Does she have one? She had the impression that she had friends, but she couldn''t remember.


    "Friends?"


    Murong Yu stares at her face. She has many friends, all of whom are her slaves. But she treats them as friends. He can''t accept this. A noble person can only be friends with equal people, and friends with those humble people. Isn''t that self depreciating? However, Su Jinse is such a person, the boss of her sense of taste, However, he had a good relationship with the cook and could still talk and laugh, which he couldn''t accept.


    "You don''t have any friends. I''m the only one of your friends. Didn''t you say that those humble people don''t deserve to be friends with you?" And I''m Murong Yucai


    "Lowly man?"


    When she''s tight, she doesn''t make friends with humble people. What is a humble person?


    "Yes, have you forgotten?"


    She thought what he said was wrong and kept shaking her head, "impossible. Although Su Jinse can''t remember anything, I know I''m not like this. Murong Yu, don''t cheat me."


    Murong Yu just laughed, "I lied to you? Then you say who won''t cheat you, who? "


    He wanted to test what Jun Fuling said when she came to see her tonight. Why did she suddenly say these words? Do you remember?


    Obviously not!


    Su Jinse felt that she couldn''t talk to Murong Yu any more. She was a little upset. She suddenly drank a mouthful of wine and threw it down. With a bang, the wine pot broke and the guards rushed out.


    "Who?"


    The crowd saw Murong jade on the eaves and was busy giving giftsˇ° Young master... "


    "Get out of here."


    The crowd ran away, and Su Jinse got up, "Murong Yu, are you guarding against thieves or something? A good home is full of smoke and miasma. It''s really annoying."


    She left the words and was ready to leave. Murong Yu grabbed her sleeve and said, "Jinse, I know you don''t like me, but we have an engagement. You can''t leave me. You can''t leave me all your life!"


    Su Jinse was stunned. She didn''t know why. She was very upset. She turned to look at the man in front of her. She had convinced herself to accept him, but she was very conflicted, very conflicted.


    "I''m sorry, I''m in a bad mood. Let''s go back and have a rest later."


    She said that she left, but Murong Yu looked at her back with a gloomy face. It seemed that she had to increase the dosage.


    He was afraid that she would remember and that Jun Fuling would take her away. He was more and more worried about gain and loss.


    Bitter smile, ah, Murong Yu, you are really humble, she has no memory, still hate you, what are you still insisting on?


    He doesn''t know what he is insisting on. He just knows that he can''t let go of Su Jinse''s hand. He has done so much, so all his efforts are just for one person. He can''t let go. If he lets go, he will lose everything.


    Under the wide cuff, the fist clenched gradually, "Su Jinse, I won''t let you be together, I won''t!"


    The next morning, Su Jinse''s girl fainted in the room, and she was missing.


    Murong Yu''s angry face was clear green when she saw the stunned servant girlˇ° Go and find it for meˇ° Young master, this must have been done by a girl. She ran away. " Everyone knows that Murong Yu brought back a beautiful girl. She lost her memory and didn''t remember anything. But this time, she knocked out her maid. Did she remember and run away? Murong Yu only felt that her legs were softeningˇ° Go to her He swore that this time he found Su Jinse, he would never let her leave him. Even if she could never walk, he would let her stay with him, never leave him, never leave him. On the bustling Xiliang street, people come and go. Su Jinse, who is dressed in white, shuttles through the crowd. She is white and beautiful, and she has been dressed in a gorgeous way. She attracts some lecherons to look at her. She hates such a look and wants to leave in a hurry. She wants to look for the man in white last night. He shouts his wife. He must know his life experience, She didn''t believe what Murong Yu said. She was such a person, she was so unbearableˇ° Go away, go away... "All of a sudden, she was pushed away and almost fell to the ground. A strong arm reached out to hold her, with a gloomy voiceˇ° Are you ok? " She turned her head and saw the cold face of Murong Yu in front of her eyes. Her face turned whiteˇ° Come home with me. "ˇ° I''m not going back. I just want to come out for a walk. Don''t do that. "ˇ° Come on, you know it''s dangerous here. Come home with me. "ˇ° Murong Yu, let go of me, Murong Yu... "Murong Yu, let go of my wife!" Suddenly came the voice of Jun Fuling after the body, Jun Fuling see them in the eyes of the same obliterationˇ° Murong Yu

 Chapter 626

    Su Jinse suddenly saw Jun Fuling, a happy heart, want to go forward, but was Murong Yu seize, "don''t move."


    "It''s King Chen. I''m sorry. This girl is my fiancee. How can she become the wife of the king?"


    Su Jinse looked at Jun Fuling''s face carefully. Many pictures flashed by, but she still couldn''t remember anything.


    Who is this man?


    "You call me Madame?"


    She stares at his face, he calls his wife, Chen Wang, is he Chen Wang?


    Jun Fuling nodded to her, "yes, madam."


    "Who are you?"


    Murong jade see her step by step toward the king Poria Ling walk past, want to pull her is she forced a throwˇ° What are you afraid of? I just want to know him. "


    Murong Yu suddenly let go and watched her walk towards Jun Fuling. His fist gradually clenched and seemed to be afraid. This time, she was going away from herself.


    He tried to stop her, but he was powerless.


    "Jun Fuling."


    "I''m here."


    She stood in front of him and looked at his face and everything.


    "Poria cocos..."


    She mumbled the name, Jun Fuling, Jun Fuling


    She felt her head was about to burst, she covered her head in pain, Jun Fuling wanted to come forwardˇ° What''s the matter with you, ma''am? "


    "King Chen, please respect yourself, Jinse, let''s go!"


    "Wait!"


    Su Jinse suddenly yelled, turned to look at Jun Fuling, "I seem to know you, but I don''t remember you."


    Yes, she seems to know her, but she doesn''t remember him.


    Jun Fuling is a hook lip smile, the corner of the mouth smile as warm as the spring breeze, "it doesn''t matter, I will let you remember me."


    She nodded, yes, this man is the person last night, she ran out just to find him, to ask why he is his wife?


    "Go


    "Why don''t you go up there?"


    East Pigeon don''t understand, why that Su girl is there, Wang Ye don''t go to take her back, still let Murong jade take her away?


    Jun Fuling has her own consideration, "she will remember me. Now she''s safe when she comes back to Murong Yu. We''re not safe here."


    East Pigeon immediately understand, they came here seems to be the guests of the king of Xiliang, but many people want to kill them, mainly when they die, the war will not fight and lost.


    Xiliang wants to devour China, so does China.


    "But girl..."


    "Don''t tell your master about it. If he knows that his wife is like this now, he will go to Murong Yu to settle the accounts. In this way, he will be in charge of others. We are very weak in Xiliang now. We must be careful when we do things."


    "But how could Murong Yu, a mere Murong jade, have such great ability, and he wanted his wife to attend the kitchen god event?"


    You tuckahoe hook lip a smileˇ° Murong Yu is not an ordinary person. He may be... "


    "What is it?"


    The night is low and the moon is high above the clouds.


    The once-in-a-decade Xiliang Kitchen God competition is going to be held soon. Su Jinse is going to participate, but she can''t do anything in the kitchen now.


    The servant girl behind her has changed, and she can''t leave here anyway.


    Some fidgety one left the kitchen knifeˇ° I won''t do it. "


    The maid saw that she had made half the dishesˇ° Why don''t you do it, girl? Are you in a bad mood or tired? "


    Su Jinse turned and shriveled his mouthˇ° I ask you, "where''s cui''er this morning?"


    The servant girl was surprised. She didn''t know how to say, "Cui Er, she..."


    The servant girl is a little scaredˇ° Don''t you really know? "


    "How can I know? I just knocked her out. She didn''t see anyone."


    The servant girl is gloomy face, "she died."


    "Dead, why?"


    Su Jinse only felt that his scalp was numb. Why did he die?


    "She guarded the girl and let her run out. In a rage, the young man had her killed."


    Su Jinse stares big eyes, "Murong Yu?"


    How can he be reckless?


    "Girl, don''t be angry with you. You don''t dare to do anything to you, but we maidservants will suffer. Please don''t make trouble again and prepare for the competition in three days."


    She didn''t want to take part in the competition, and she didn''t know why. She was very upset to take part in the competition, but Murong Yu wanted her to go, and she had to win his elder martial brother.


    "I won''t do it!"


    "Who made you angry?"


    "Young master..."


    "Get out of here!"


    Murong Yu walked in and saw Su Jinse sitting at the kitchen table, looking like a little rascal. He laughedˇ° You are... "


    "I don''t want to fight. Can I not join in?"ˇ° I don''t want to go. Why? " Murong Yu wants to know why she doesn''t want to go? She took a deep breath and was not afraid of his anger. "I just don''t want to fight for food. It''s meaningless to fight for food. Isn''t cooking a very happy thing? Why fight for food?" Murong Yu is serious, "because I want you to win the position of Kitchen God, you know?" Yes, that''s his purpose. But she scoffedˇ° Kitchen God? I''m not interested in the position of Kitchen God. I just want to cook food well and give it to the people I like. "This stimulated Murong Yu. He worked hard for such a long time. Su Jinse has been treating him heartlessly. He''s going to be driven crazy by herˇ° Is it me that I like? " She was stunned and looked at him casually. She was not happy. "I asked you, why did you kill that maid? She didn''t do anything wrong. I knocked her out. Why did you..." "just a maid died. What''s your hurry? She was still killed by you?"ˇ° Me Her face is white. What is Murong Yu talking aboutˇ° If you don''t sneak out, she won''t die. Jinse, why do you want to go out? Do you want to see that man? Do you take my Murong jade in your eyes? You are my fiancee, but you go to other men. Do you think you are doing the right thing? " Murongyu''s words made her speechless. She looked at him suspiciously. Did she do it right? It seemed wrong. But she just wanted to know who the man was and why he appeared in her brain. But she had no memory. She didn''t remember what happened with him or what happened between them. She didn''t remember anything. There were only a few fragments. His name is Jun Fuling. Although we have just met, she is willing to be close to himˇ° Fiancee? " She looked up at Murong Yu in front of her. She knew that he treated her very well these days. But she didn''t know why. She always wanted to run away from himˇ° Murongyu, you know, I''m afraid of you! " This words, Murong Yu obviously some surprised, "what do you say, you are afraid of me?"? Why? " Why, she said she was afraid of him, afraid of him? Why should she be afraid of him when he is so kind to her? Su Jinse nodded heavilyˇ° Yes, I''m afraid of you. As soon as I see you, I''m afraid of you. You''re cruel and ruthless. I''ll kill you without blinking an eye. "

 Chapter 627

    "Ha ha..."


    He suddenly laughed at himself and approached her, "am I cruel to kill without blinking an eye?"


    She saw that he had to fight back, but there was no place to hide, so she had to look up at him. "Yes, I know you killed a lot of people, because I ran around you, so you killed them. But what''s wrong with them? I just want to get my memory back. Am I wrong? Why do you want to stop me? What do you want me to forget? "


    "There is no past. Your past is what I told you. You are a miserable person. You have no friends. You have no friends in your world except me. Do you understand?"


    She is stubborn stare him, "I don''t believe, Jun Fuling he will tell me, he will tell me this is not the truth..."


    "Shut up, he has nothing to do with you. You have to take part in the competition in a few days. When you win the kitchen god competition, no one can hurt you any more."


    "Hurt me?"


    On this day, it rained heavily outside.


    Murong Yu went out early in the morning. When Su Jinse saw him leave, she was relieved. If she won the kitchen god competition, she would marry Murong Yu.


    No, she didn''t want to get married, but she didn''t dare to tell murongyu. She didn''t know what she was afraid of him. She just didn''t want him to hurt the people around her.


    "Don''t look, girl. You can''t get out. If you go out, your servant will die."


    The servant girl Dongmei sees her intention and kneels down. Su Jinse sees her kneel down and pulls her upˇ° You get up, I won''t run, I just want to go out for a walk


    "Miss, don''t go. If you go out, you will die. You don''t know the childe''s temper."


    Su Jinse takes a deep breath. If she doesn''t go out, how can she find her memory? "


    "The girl drank the medicine..."


    Outside, a servant girl brought up a bowl of black medicine. Su Jinse felt uncomfortable smelling itˇ° Leave it. I''ll drink it later. "


    "Girl, you''d better drink it now?"


    She didn''t know where the anger came fromˇ° That''s enough. I''ll drink later. Don''t be afraid. You can go out with me


    "Girl, you can''t, this..."


    "I won''t blame you, young master. I''m going out to buy something."


    Yes, she wants to go shopping and find the drugstore here. She must take the initiative to find out what''s going on?


    Ready to go out of the time, but there is no rain outside, servant girl with her carefully behindˇ° Girl, let''s go back... "


    "I''m going to buy some cotton. Help me to buy some sesame and glutinous rice."


    "Sesame, glutinous rice?"


    "Come on."


    The servant girl didn''t dare to say too much, so she had to go. After buying the cotton, Su Jinse asked in a low voice, "boss, where is the medicine shop here?"


    "The drugstore is over there. It''s opposite."


    Inside the drugstore, the boss frowned after checking her pulseˇ° The girl said, "don''t you remember your past?"


    "Yes, I don''t remember my past. I don''t remember anything. Boss, do you think my head is hurt?"


    The doctor shook his head after reading, "the girl''s head is not injured."


    "I didn''t? Then why do I have no memory? "


    "This..."


    The boss thought, "can a girl be eating something that will lead to the loss of your memory?"


    When Su Jinse heard the boss''s words, she felt cold and frowned. Is it the medicine? What does she drink it for? She asked Murong Yu. Murong Yu said that she is not in good health, so she wants to drink it. Is it the medicine that makes her lose her memory? Why does Murong Yu do it?


    "Girl, do you have one?"


    She quickly looked up, "boss, thank you, I didn''t take any medicine."


    I don''t understand why I want to change my boss. I shouldn''t have. He has been a doctor for decades. Haven''t he seen such a strange patient?


    "That girl..."


    Su Jinse said to leave quickly. When she appeared in the cotton shop again, the maid was relieved to see her waiting at the door of the shop. Fortunately, she didn''t run. If she ran away, she didn''t dare to go back. When she went back, the young master would kill her.


    "Miss, you have bought what you want. Shall we go back?"


    "Well, go back."


    Two people walk in the street, suddenly someone behind him called him, "little Su Su..."


    She was surprised, the name seems to have been called her?


    She turned her head and looked at the man dressed in purple not far away. There was a bodyguard beside the man. When she saw that it was really her, she could not hide the smile on her face.


    "Little Su Su..."


    He wanted to get close to her, but he saw that she had some resistance and displeasure, so he could only stand there and stare at her face. He hadn''t seen her for many days, so why did he lose weight?


    What the hell did Murong Yu do to her?


    "Who are you? Stay away from my girl." The servant girl protects her from him. She only knows that Su Jinse doesn''t move. She just stands there and looks at herselfˇ° Little Susu, do you really don''t remember me It seems that what Jun Fuling said is true. Su Jinse is really lost in memory by Murong jade. Su Jinse saw in front of the square know have a brain inside a blank, she tentatively asked, "do you know me?"ˇ° Let''s go, girl. " The servant girl was afraid that something might happen to her. She had to go with the servant girl. This time, she just stood there and didn''t catch up with her. East Pigeon comes forwardˇ° What about the prince? Miss Su really doesn''t remember you. " Fang Zhiyou clenched his fist, and the killing intention in his eyes was very obvious. "Murong Yu, this bastard, the prince will not let him go. Where is he?"ˇ° I heard that after the end of the culinary competition, the Xiliang state will announce a great event. "ˇ° What''s the big surprise? "ˇ° The five princes, who have been missing for a long time, are back. "ˇ° Five princes? Hum, as soon as the rebellion against the prince is over, another five princes have arrived. Have you found out who it is? "ˇ° No, it''s just that the prince is so mysterious that he hasn''t appeared yet. "ˇ° Continue to stare at Murong Yu. After the cooking competition, no matter how little Su Su recovers, I will take her away from here. As long as I can return to Yumen pass, my troops in the heavenly kingdom will surely fight in Xiliang and turn this place into the Heavenly Kingdom. " The East Pigeon saw the domineering power of his master, and the little master was really the little master. The ability of robbing the country was the same as that of robbing the mountainˇ° Yes Murong mansion, when Su Jinse came back, Murong Yu had already come back. In the hall, more than a dozen servant girls knelt down tremblingly and did not dare to go out of the atmosphereˇ° Young master, the girl is back! " When people saw her coming back, the servant girl came forwardˇ° Young master, the girl is back. " Murong Yu stood up and glanced around. "Come on, take them all and hit the fifty boards again."ˇ° Help, girl, help... "

 Chapter 628

    "Wait, Murong Yu, you are crazy. Why do you want to beat them? What did they do wrong?"


    Murong Yu glanced at her with anger in her eyes and said, "what did they do wrong? What did I tell you? "


    Did she forget what he said? Not allowed to go out, why repeatedly disobey her, he would like to break her legs, so life will not go out, he will not worry about gain and loss.


    Su Jinse was also angry because of this, "Murong Yu, I''m not your prisoner. You don''t have to look at me like this. Didn''t you say that my past was a villain, so what are you afraid of?"


    "I''m just worried about your safety!"


    "I''m a living man. What can I worry about? Besides, it''s not Xiliang here. No one can move me. Please let them go. Don''t do evil. Let your descendants accumulate virtue."


    "Virtue?"


    Murong Yu chuckled, "I don''t need Jide. Come on, take it down."


    "You..."


    After the servant girl is taken down, Su Jinse can still hear the cry of those servant girls. She is very anxiousˇ° You let them go, hurry up... "


    "Don''t challenge my bottom line. I''m not sure I''ll do anything to make you uncomfortable, you know?"


    Murong Yu''s words heard in her ears, she was a little afraid of her, and the things in her hands also fell down.


    Murong Yu picked it up and held it in her hand. She looked at her puzzled.


    "What is this?"


    It was some white cotton. Su Jinse''s face turned red and grabbed itˇ° This is what I use to make, you don''t understand


    "What is it?"


    Murong Yu is afraid of what she wants to do. Although Su Jinse has no memory, he finds that there are many ghost ideas. He has to be on guard against her to recover her memory and against her wanting to leave him.


    Su Jinse really wanted to give him a slap, "it has nothing to do with you!"


    "Cotton, what do you do with cotton?"


    She was asked no way, Murong Yu see she refused to sayˇ° If you say that, I''ll stop them immediately. Don''t you want to save those servant girls? "


    "Are you serious?"


    "When did I lie to you?"


    That''s a bad thing to say. He''s been lying to her all the time.


    "My aunt is here. It''s not comfortable to use it. How can you Murong also take care of it?"


    "Aunt?"


    Murong Yu didn''t understand. Seeing her blush, he probably knew something. He ordered not to punish the servant girl. Later, he knew what the aunt was from the servant girl?


    It turned out to be a woman''s water.


    At night, the palace is brightly lit, and in the luxurious hall, you know that you are in a hurry to find Jun Fuling, but you are told that he is not in the palace.


    "Out, is it to find little Susu?"


    "The prince, go back. The prince is out."


    "Did you go to see little Susu?"


    Zhu Jiu saluted slightlyˇ° Yes


    Fang Zhiyou took a deep breath and went to the window. He never felt that the night in Xiliang was so intoxicating. However, he was in a bad mood. He had to make a quick decision this time.


    On the third shift, when Su Jinse was sleeping in a daze, she found a person standing at the window. She was suddenly surprised, but she didn''t panic.


    "Who?"


    A man dressed in white saw her wake up and didn''t even call. He said faintly, "it''s me."


    "Jun..."


    Is it his voice?


    Why is he here?


    Jun Fuling went forward to her bedside, under the night he can see her face clearly, the smile of the corner of the mouth light, "don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you."


    She did not move, "Jun, I have been looking for you."


    "Madame? I''m here to take you to a place. Will you come with me


    Su Jinse was stunnedˇ° Go, where are you going? "


    Jun Fuling reaches out his handˇ° Don''t you want to know who you are? I''ll tell you


    He held out his hand, but Su Jinse felt that this man was very close. Yes, she wanted to find him for a long time.


    "Well."


    When she clenched her two hands, she felt that there was something strange in her heart, and it soon disappeared.


    Intuition told her that this man would not harm her.


    Su Jinse stands on the towering eaves, overlooking the whole Xiliang city.


    "Where is this?"


    "Let you stand high and look far, madam. Remember who I am?"


    Su Jinse saw that he was dressed in white under the moonlight. He was so bright and beautiful that he could not help shaking his head. "I can''t remember, Murong said that my head was hurt."


    "That''s what he told you?"


    Su Jinse noddedˇ° Yes, but I know he lied to me. "


    "Do you remember?"


    He didn''t know what murongyu had done to her, so he took some risks tonight. If she didn''t come out with her, he would be in trouble.


    I didn''t expect that she was willing to come out with herself. It seems that it''s not all amnesiaˇ° No, you tell me who I am and what my past looks like? You call me Madame. Am I your Madame? " Who is Murong Yu? Why did he lie to himself? There were so many questions that she wanted to know what was going on? Jun Fuling suddenly stretched out his hand and gently brushed open his wide robeˇ° Come and see what this is? " Su Jinse was stunned. He stepped forward and saw that there were three words on his armˇ° This is... "Those three words, she is incomparably familiar withˇ° Su Jinse... "She stared at Jun Fuling in front of her eyes, shaking her hand and gently touching those scratches. This is her name. Seeing that she was moved, Jun Fuling continued, "madam, I forgot you that day, which made you miserable. After I remembered, I pricked your name, so that I would never forget you in my life. Now you are in trouble, but it doesn''t matter. I will let you remember me again. I know that God is punishing me for what I have done to you one day, I''m sorry. I''ll take the retribution. Just remember it quickly. " The words in her heart is very uncomfortable, the tip of her nose is very sour, just feel that there is something in her mind, fast she simply can''t catch anything... "I..." see her confused looking at himself, he is still very patient, "can''t remember? It doesn''t matter. I''ll help you think slowly. We''ll go back to the past. " Jun Fuling knows that Su Jinse doesn''t remember him now. He can''t act too hastily. He can only induce her slowly and wait for her to remember those forgotten thingsˇ° Thank you. If I forget you, I''ll try to remember. " Although she didn''t have any impression of the man in front of her, she was moved by what he said, and she didn''t reject him at all, so... So, she preferred to believe what Jun Fuling said, and she believed the mark he had carved on her arm, which had been a long time, not just carved, so she believed his wordsˇ° Madam, you and I don''t have to thank each other. "ˇ° Madame

 Chapter 629

    "Madame?"


    Su Jinse mumbled the name to herself. Jun Fuling wanted to get close to her. She was afraid she was not used to it. She just stood there, "I heard that you are going to take part in the kitchen god competition, madam. Is it true?"


    Su Jinse looked at him suspiciously, "how do you know?"


    She found that he only knew the name of the man, but she knew nothing about what he did and where he came from.


    "I''m a guest invited by the king of Xiliang. I''m invited to watch the kitchen god competition. I''m king Chen."


    "King Chen?"


    Su Jinse was about to say something when, suddenly, a lot of people came down there, "King Chen drives to my humble abode. I''m really sorry to meet you."


    Then Murong Yu came with a group of people. Su Jinse immediately got up to protect him, but Jun Fuling flew down with her.


    He hugged her waist and didn''t worry about Murong Yu''s face.


    "Hold me tight."


    Su Jinse just hugs her tightly. After she falls down, she gently lets go. Jun Fuling walks to Murong Yu''s side, and the two rivals meet. They are very jealous.


    "I''ll come and take her away."


    Murong Yu seems to have heard some funny jokes, "go? She is my murongyu''s woman now. How can she go with you? "


    "Murong Yu!"


    Su Jinse didn''t know why. When she heard him say that she was her woman, she was disgusted, so she yelled at him, and she wanted to refute that she was not his woman.


    Murong Yu just looked at her coldly, "you come here for me."


    Su Jinse saw that he was angry and moved his mouth. He really couldn''t find anything to say. He just walked over and looked at Jun Fuling.


    "Mr. Jun, thank you for chatting with me. Go back."


    "I''ll come again, ma''am."


    Jun Fuling just walked away with a swagger. Su Jinse gazed at his back as he left, and then disappeared.


    Why does this man give her such a familiar feeling that he says he is her wife and she is married?


    "Young master, King Chen is gone."


    "Let''s all go down."


    As everyone knows, Miss Su will have bad luck tonight.


    There are only two of them left in the garden. Murong Yu''s seemingly calm eyes hide a storm. Su Jinse sees him coming step by step, but she is standing there motionless.


    Under the wide cuffs, his fist was clenched.


    "You..."


    He stretched out his arm and saw that he was going to hit her in the face. Unexpectedly, he suddenly stopped and looked at her with a ferocious face. The anger in his eyes was very frightening.


    "I give you freedom to live here freely. Why are you still afraid of me and want to avoid me? I''m really so untrustworthy of your trust? "


    Su Jin se a Leng, originally is because of this?


    She thought the slap was going to come down, but she didn''t expect it.


    She gave a bitter smile. "I just want to get my memory back, don''t you?"


    "What''s the use of those who have passed? Do you think that Jun Fuling can help you? "


    Su Jinse gritted his teeth, "yes, he can help me!"


    "Do you really think so?"


    Murong Yu is helpless. Why, after drinking the medicine, she still can''t forget the man. She has lost her memory and will be close to him. For a moment, a bold idea crossed Murong Yu''s mind.


    If you let her lose all her memories and become a silly woman, then she won''t leave herself, will she?


    Murong Yu just stares at her, but Su Jinse is helpless. "Yes, I know you''ll be angry, but I still want to say that I don''t want to participate in the kitchen god competition in the future. I''m sick of this kind of fighting food, I..."


    "Listen to me, as long as you win and become a kitchen god, I can let you go."


    Su Jin se eyes stare big, "let me go?"


    Murong Yu saw a sharp light in her eyesˇ° Yes, I know you don''t want to marry me. You always want to escape these days. No matter how many people I send to follow you, you want to escape. Even if I stay by your side, your heart is no longer with me, isn''t it? "


    Su Jinse didn''t know why Murong Yu said that. She was a little flustered and grabbed his sleeveˇ° You don''t want me anymore? "


    He doesn''t want him. He wants to get rid of her?


    She doesn''t like this feeling, very don''t like, but still very looking forward to, she is very contradictory to herself, what''s the matter?


    Murong Yu saw her silly appearance and suddenly laughedˇ° Fool, how can I not want you, you remember, in this world, only I Murong Yu is the person who loves you most, no matter what you become, no matter what, I will take care of you all my life. "


    This made Su Jinse''s nose sour. She felt as if she had gone too far.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll do what you want. As for whether I leave or not, let me think about it."


    "I''ll give you time." On this day, Su Jinse locked herself in the kitchen to prepare for the second day''s preliminary competition. Although she didn''t have the past, she still has to go now. Moreover, she found that she didn''t forget the cooking in her mind at all. What she forgot was her past. Not her craft. She combined the flavor of Xiliang and made several exquisite dishes, which made the maid gapeˇ° Girl, this dish is really delicious. What is it called? "ˇ° It''s called carp with winter bamboo shoots, it''s called hoof elbow, it''s called spicy wax gourd, it''s... "She thoughtˇ° It''s called spicy shrimpˇ° It''s really delicious. It''s much better than the cooks in our kitchen. "ˇ° Take whatever you like. "ˇ° Thank you, girl She clapped her hands and was ready to have a rest. The voice of a servant girl came from outside the roomˇ° Young master... "Murong Yu?" Why is he hereˇ° What are you doing? " When the servant girl saw him coming, she saluted him. Su Jinse took him to the kitchenˇ° You see, the dishes here are all made by me. Where are they? They don''t look like cold dishes? A servant girl said it was Chinese food. It''s strange. How can I cook Chinese food? " Isn''t she from Xiliang? How can she make the dishes of heaven? Is Murong Yu deceiving her? Murong Yu knew that she was suspiciousˇ° I''ve taught you all this. You''ll do it naturally. It''s nothing strange. Well, you''re tired too. Go and have a rest. " She is a little worried, "tomorrow when the game, who are ah?"ˇ° You''ll know when you see it. "ˇ° I''ll tell you that I''m here to see Miss Su. "ˇ° See me? " Su Jinse is stunned. Why did you want to see her? She doesn''t know this personˇ° Do I know you Murong Yu frowned and asked herselfˇ° Don''t you remember at all? "

 Chapter 630

    "Should I know him?"


    Murong Yu chuckled, "go."


    He also wanted to see how far she had lost her memory?


    When Su Jinse saw young master Wushang here, he was shocked by her changeˇ° Miss Su, we meet again. "


    Su Jinse looks at the man in front of her. She looks strange in green clothes. She looks at Murong Yu, "have we met before?"


    Childe Wushang knew that Murong Yu had done something to her, but she didn''t expect to do it so thoroughly that she couldn''t remember anything.


    "Not only have you seen it, but Miss Su can''t remember it at all?"


    Su Jinse heard that he said, looking up and down at the man in front of him, he looked like he was in his thirties in green clothes, "do we know each other?"


    "Ah Yu, what do you think?"


    Childe Wushang threw this to Murong Yu. Murong Yu just said, "you had a competition with him before. You made a fried ice cream and beat him. Do you remember?"


    "Fried ice cream?"


    Su Jinse mumbles that she can make fried ice cream, but she doesn''t remember fighting with this man.


    "I don''t remember."


    "Ah Yu, Miss Su and I have a few words to say. I wonder if..."


    Murong Yu''s face was gloomy, but she noddedˇ° Well, you can talk, come and serve tea. "


    After murongyu left, Su Jinse sat down and said, "what do you want to say to me?"


    She knows that tomorrow''s competition will be with him, and it''s good to understand.


    Childe no hurt, smileˇ° Miss Su really has no impression at all. When you were in the Heavenly Kingdom, you were the God of food. Since you were the God of food, why did you come here to make a show as a kitchen god? "


    "The God of food?"


    Is she a god of food? TianChao, isn''t she from Xiliang?


    Seems to see through her ideas, childe harmless smileˇ° Miss Su must have forgotten something important. That''s why she was manipulated by my elder martial brother Rong Yu. You don''t belong here. Listen to my advice and go back to your place. "


    "My place, where do you know my place?"


    Childe no hurt smile, "you are a person of heaven, Chen Wang Jun Fuling is your prime minister, prince only know you are your best friend, you should not have appeared in Xiliang, especially the kitchen god competition."


    "What did you say?"


    Jun Fuling is really her husband, he called his wife, he did not cheat himself?


    She pulled the corners of her mouth.


    "I won''t believe you!"


    "You will believe it. As long as you promise to lose to me tomorrow, I will let you recover your memory, OK?"


    "Do you have a way to restore my memory?"


    Childe no hurt a cold smile, then walked to her side, pretending to pour her tea, but on the ground came a small note.


    "I''ll wait for you..."


    When Murong Yu came in, she saw that the young master Wu Shang handed Su Jinse a cup of tea. She quickly got up and laughedˇ° Thank you, young master


    "Ah Yu, I''ve already had a good chat with Miss Su. Goodbye."


    Murong jade sent out, childe no hurt this just cold wayˇ° Ah Yu, you have brought back a trouble. Although Su Jinse has lost her memory, she is not a woman you can control at will. I advise you to let go as soon as possible, or you will regret later. "


    "Elder martial brother, you should be worried about yourself now, seeing off the guests!"


    After the childe left, Murong Yu took a deep breathˇ° It seems that you are afraid? "


    "Young master, can that girl really defeat so many experts? She doesn''t remember anything? "


    In the face of the attendant''s problem, Murong Yu just grins coldly. He turns to look at Su Jinse, who is drinking tea in the roomˇ° She won''t let me down


    "Why do you care so much about the position of Kitchen God? Since you care, why don''t you go to the competition?"


    Dongfeng doesn''t understand, young master. Why?


    Murong Yu chucklesˇ° She''s the kitchen god, that''s enough. "


    Now he needs to protect Su Jinse''s identity. Otherwise, he is afraid that she will not be able to stand in Xiliang, and Hanyu wants to threaten him with Su Jinse. As long as she becomes the kitchen god and the most respected person in Xiliang, then, even Hanyu can''t deal with her. Besides, he won''t be loyal to Hanyu forever.


    He wants to get back everything that belongs to him, everything.


    The night is low and the moon is high above the clouds.


    On the third watch, a small person came out of Murong house. She looked funny in her broad robe.


    Just about to sneak out, suddenly, a man behind her patted her on the shoulder.


    She suddenly thought she was caught again.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Su Jinse just wanted to look back, but he saw a familiar faceˇ° Is that you


    Jun Fuling see her dressed like this, a pull her armˇ° Follow me... "


    Two people quickly came to a safe place, Su Jinse pantingˇ° Fortunately, I ran out. I''m so tired. " Jun Fuling see her dressed like this, have to say, lost memory of Su Jinse road is very lovelyˇ° Where do you want to go? " Jun Fuling see her eager appearance, is there anything, or that Murong Yu bully her? Su Jinse let out a deep breathˇ° Prince, some people say you are my husband? Please tell us... "It must not be Murong Yu who told you, right?" Su Jinse was stunned and noddedˇ° How do you know? "ˇ° Murong Yu must tell you that I have nothing to do with you. She must tell you that he is your man. I call you madam. It''s my wishful thinking. " She looked at him in a daze, and it was all right. Su Jinse doesn''t believe what Su Jinse said more and moreˇ° So you are really... "Is it really her husbandˇ° How can you forget me, ma''am? " All of a sudden, Jun Fuling hugged her waist and got close to her lips. The familiar smell made her think suddenly. When she reacted, she was already paralyzed in her armsˇ° You... "She tried to push him away, but she couldn''t help but let him hold herˇ° Do you remember? " Jun Fuling is smiling. The smile at the corner of her mouth makes people feel gentle and warm. This kind of feeling makes her feel that she is really familiar with him. But I still can''t rememberˇ° You bastardˇ° I''m not a jerk to my wife. Where do you want to go? Tomorrow is not to participate in the kitchen god competition? Do you want to run away, or do you have stage fright? " Su Jinse was seen through his mind, she gazed at his eyes, "I want to..." "what do you want to do?" Looking at Jun Fuling''s bright eyes, Su Jinse was silent for a momentˇ° Can you tell me about my past? " Jun Fuling saw that she was very curious about her past and nodded. Gently reached out to hold her small hand, his palm warm let her involuntarily want to grasp more tightlyˇ° Come with me and I''ll tell you about your past. "

 Chapter 631

    She followed Jun Fuling by surprise. In the fourth watch, no one in Murong mansion found Su Jinse running away. Murong Yu was standing outside the house for a long time, but she was worried that she would disturb her when she fell asleep. Frost was heavy, and his eyes were far away,


    Jinse, as long as you win tomorrow, I don''t have to worry that you will be harmed. Do you know my good intentions?


    He suffered a lot and knew how hard it was to survive here. He was afraid that he was not capable enough, so he carefully planned for her. All she did was to protect Su Jinse. He knew how hard it would be to take her to survive in Xiliang, but he was not afraid. He hoped that she could fight side by side with him and face those unknown difficulties and dangers together.


    He also knows that she misunderstands herself, but it doesn''t matter. As long as she can be safe, what if she misunderstands or not? In other people''s eyes, Murong Yu is already a bad person, and those false names don''t matter at all.


    Five more days, Jun Fuling this just let her leaveˇ° Go back. "


    Su Jinse was surprised. "You didn''t say you were my prime minister, so why should I go back?"


    Jun Fuling saw that she believed in herself so much and said with a smile, "tomorrow is the day when you will take part in the cooking competition. I promise you that I will take you away and take you home after you take part. We will look for the memory you lost together."


    "Memory?"


    She gazed at his face. His eyes were as bright as stars. She believed what Jun Fuling said. He said that she was not a bad person, she was a very good person. Her home was in China, in a place called Xiaojia village, and her parents were still waiting for her to go back.


    Mom and Dad, that''s good. She''s not an orphan. She has mom and dad.


    It''s nothing like what Murong Yu said.


    Back in the house, no one found that she was relieved, this time she was going to leave here.


    "Who?"


    Suddenly she noticed something. After the candle was suddenly lit, her eyes suddenly widened. In the room, beside the bed, there was Murong Yu dressed in green clothes. When Murong Yu saw her dressed like a thief, she came in. Just a light way, "where have you been?"


    "I..."


    She didn''t dare to tell the truth. She just laughedˇ° I went out for a walk, and I''m not coming back? "


    "Stroll, it''s almost five o''clock. Where have you been?"


    Murong Yu''s voice became a little cold, but she still didn''t want to admit, "I said that I just went out for a walk. I''ve been cooking these days. I''m very tired. I went out to find inspiration. I''m going to fight for food tomorrow. I''m a little nervous."


    "Really?"


    He found that Su Jinse, who had lost his memory, made him even more puzzled. She must have gone out to find Jun Fuling. According to Jun Fuling''s temper, he couldn''t have seen her here instead of seeing her.


    So, he didn''t believe what she said, and she was lying to herself, which shows that she didn''t believe what she said. She believed what Murong Yu said.


    "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe me, it''s you. What are you doing in my bed when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night? I''m so tired, big brother."


    She set herself up and sat downˇ° You go out. I''m going to have a rest


    Murong Yu gnashing her teeth, see her so perfunctory himself, "is to see Jun Fuling?"


    This also seemed to irritate her. She glared at his face. "Yes, I went to see him. He can help me get my memory back, but you just don''t want me to remember anything, do you?"


    Seeing her angry, Murong Yu closed her eyes slightlyˇ° Sure enough, why do you believe what an outsider says, but you don''t believe what I say? "


    He took out his heart and lungs to treat her, why all amnesia, she will believe that Jun Fuling said, why ah?


    Su Jinse saw him so fierce, "I have my own judgment. You say I''m from Xiliang, but it''s not right. All the dishes in my head are the favorite food of Chinese people. You say I''m a bad man, but I don''t think I''m murongyu. I want to get my memory back. I don''t want to be a fool. If you really do me good, you shouldn''t stop me, you know?"


    Murong Yu is very calm, light way, "and then, find the memory away from me?"


    This made Su Jinse suddenly feel stunned. She saw tears in Murong Yu''s eyes. For a moment, she didn''t want to see him. Murong Yu was really good to herself, but


    She clenched her teeth. "In a word, tomorrow I will try my best to get the kitchen god you want. After I get it, you let me go!"


    "Go? Where do you want to go? "


    Murong Yu knows that it must be Jun Fuling who said something to her. Does she remember everything?


    No, she wouldn''t have said that if she remembered??


    "You can''t control where I go. In a word, I will try my best to get the position of Kitchen God. As for other things, let''s talk about it tomorrow!"


    Murong Yu got up and went to the table, picked up a bowl and said, "drink the medicine..."


    He brought a bowl of medicine to her, but Su Jinse shook his headˇ° I won''t drink. I can''t remember what I''m going to cook tomorrow. Don''t you worry that I''ll lose? "


    Murong Yu suddenly smiles. It seems that she is aware that there is something wrong with the medicine. Originally, he wanted to go shopping for her, but he also worried that if it was too fierce, she would not remember to cook tomorrow, which would be troublesomeˇ° Well, have a good rest! " After Murong Yu left, Su Jinse took a deep breath. She will be free tomorrow. Murongyu, why do you lie to me? This morning, Xiliang''s once-in-a-decade birth competition started here. The once-in-a-decade Kitchen God competition attracted the attention of princes, nobles and common people. During this period, the rebellion of the prince gradually dissipated. The place where the competition was held was in the palace. The people who came to participate were all famous experts. After layers of selection, 50 people entered a total of 10 people. Ten people were eliminated, five people were eliminated, and five people were finally eliminated into two people. The competition is fierce and there are many experts. As soon as the names of the last two people were announced, the whole Xiliang people were in an uproar. One is Wu Shang, the disciple of Kitchen God, and the other is a woman. Her name is Su Jinse. When he learned that Su Jinse had become a candidate for Kitchen God, Jun Fuling and Fang Zhiyou had not predicted for a long time. The final of Kitchen God will be held tomorrow. Everyone is tired today. They all go back to rest. Tomorrow is the end of the finalˇ° "Little Su Su..." when it was about to end, Fang Zhiyou caught up with her and called her. Su Jinse, who had not recovered from the game, heard the call. She turned to see a noble man standing there. Dressed in purple, he looks extremely beautiful. The boy... "Go back and get ready for tomorrow''s final." Murong Yu reached out to pull her away, only to know that she was not happyˇ° Murong Yu is looking for death! "ˇ° Don''t worry, your highness. Take her away as soon as the match is over tomorrow

 Chapter 632

    "Jun Fuling, you can really bear it. When your woman is with other men, you can watch it too?"


    Just know you don''t know this gentleman Fu Ling is gas confused or how, see that Murong jade with Su Jin se, how can he see down?


    Jun Fuling just stares at Su Jinse not far away, and Su Jinse is also looking at him, they seem to pass through the crowd, their eyes are gathered together.


    There is a tacit understanding that people can''t understand, as well as the long lost familiarity.


    With a smile on her lips, I will be free tomorrow. I will go with you.


    Yes, follow him.


    To find her lost memory.


    "Still watching?"


    Murong Yu saw her eyes very angry, but there are so many people here, he is not easy to attack, only that childe no injury and drought also, the corner of the mouth is more effective.


    Ah Yu, ah Yu, you will be harmed by this woman after all.


    "Miss Su, please stay!"


    Suddenly, an old man came forward slowly behind him. Su Jinse turned around and saw him busyˇ° See you, master chef. "


    "Master?"


    But the kitchen god didn''t even look at Murong Yu. Instead, he looked at Su Jinse. "I have a few words to ask Miss Su about the fried ice cream. I want to ask her for advice."


    "I don''t dare to give you advice. As long as Su Jinse knows what he wants to ask, he will say everything."


    "Please


    "Master..."


    "Shut up, I don''t have such an apprentice as you."


    Murong Yu was born to glare at one eye fiercely, the nature in the heart is not happy, Su Jin se saw him one eye but feel and some dark cool.


    "I went."


    Murong Yu wanted to say that she couldn''t go, but the man was the master. He couldn''t help but watch the master take Su Jinse away.


    What does Shifu want to do?


    "Ah Yu, guess what master will say?"


    Childe Wushang came forward with a smile, and Murong Yu turned to see him, "Congratulations, elder martial brother, you have become the candidate of Kitchen God?"


    The childe is not hurt, full of self-confidence, "wait for me to defeat that Su Jinse tomorrow, you again congratulate me not too late."


    But the two brothers were at war. Murong Yu laughed insidiously, "is that right? Let''s talk about it after defeat. The elder martial brother is too confident. I think you lost to Su Jinse at the beginning. How can you forget so soon? Or did Shifu find a peerless master to help you improve your cooking skills? "


    This remark is obviously provocative, but the childe is not hurt but just sneers, "you don''t have to provoke me, jade, you will lose."


    Childe no harm, drop this words then quickly leave, the attendant comes forward.


    "Young master, what should I do?"


    "Send someone to follow the girl until she comes back from the master."


    "Yes


    In an antique restaurant, after su Jinse was invited to sit down, she didn''t know what the kitchen god was looking for. Today''s judge was him.


    "I don''t know if master has any advice from Su Jinse?"


    The Kitchen God saw that she was afraidˇ° You don''t have to be afraid. I''m not interested in you. I''m just interested in your cooking. I want to talk about food with you


    "What does master want to talk about?"


    "The girl is erudite and versatile, and her cooking is also strange and changeable. Old man, I was lucky to have a strong man. The dishes she made are similar to those of the girl. They are all talents she has never seen before. I wonder if the girl can answer the old doubts?"


    Su Jinse was interested. "What kind of food does master want to ask?"


    What kind of food can make the kitchen god feel that she hasn''t seen it before? Is she a little curious?


    "The dish you made today is fried ice cream. The dish you made that day is similar to that of you. It''s called pumpkin crispy. It''s both a dish and a snack. I think it should be more detailed with what you made. There are pumpkin flavors on the outside and shredded meat on the inside. It''s two kinds of flavors, but it highlights the feeling of ice and fire. It''s fried with hot oil, I''ve done it, but how can I make it? I''ve tried it many times, but I can''t make it. Although the pumpkin is crispy, it can''t achieve the effect she made. "


    "So master wanted to ask me, how is this pumpkin crispy made?"


    "What''s your opinion, girl?"


    Su Jinse thought for a moment and took a deep breath. It''s hard for her. It''s like a snack. But she knows it can''t be that simple. She has to think about how to make it.


    "I still know what master said, but I don''t know how to make this dish now. Dare to ask Master, is the person who made the dish still there?"


    The kitchen god was a little bit lost. "He''s gone. He disappeared after eating this dish. I never saw her again. "


    Su Jinse frownedˇ° Master, please give me some time. Let me think about how to make this dish. When I''m ready, I''ll tell master, "how do you like it?"


    "What can a girl do?"


    Kitchen God is a little happyˇ° It''s like this, master. I have something wrong and lost some memory, so I need to think about a lot of dishes. Maybe I can have a try. "ˇ° That''s good. Your performance today is really impressive. Where did you learn from Su Jinse took a deep breathˇ° I... "Yes, where does she learn from? She doesn''t even know what she learned from itˇ° Since the girl doesn''t think it''s easy to say, please go backˇ° Thank you, master After su Jinse left, the kitchen god stood there alone and looked at her back. The girl looked young. Why is her cooking talent so high? Who is sheˇ° Master... "Here comes no hurt."ˇ° The master asked Miss Su... "Do you know this woman of your younger martial brother?" Childe no hurt see the master asked a cold smileˇ° What''s more, Shifu really doesn''t know who she is? "ˇ° How can the teacher know about the woman that the son of a bitch brought? " "She is Su Jinse," he saidˇ° What, she''s the God of food in heaven? " This words a, that Kitchen God also seem to take a surpriseˇ° Is she Su Jinse? The God of food in heaven How could that beˇ° That''s right, master. Who do you think your apprentice will lose to? That girl went all the way from cook to God of food when she was in China. Her strength is obvious to all. Last time in China, apprentice lost to her. This time... "" this time will also lose? " The young master lowered his head without injury. But the kitchen god waved his handˇ° No matter whether you win or lose tomorrow, you should remember that it''s not disgraceful. God of food, that''s the same title as master. You are still different from her. However, since she is the God of food in China, why did she come to our court to compete? " Childe Wushang was very angry when he heard this, "it''s not your good disciple Murong Yu''s work. Master, he''s crazy. He brought a god of food from heaven to Xiliang to win the position of Kitchen God. What does he want to do?"

 Chapter 633

    As soon as the Kitchen God heard Murong Yu''s name, he was very angry. "I can''t control him any more. He''s Prince Hanyu''s man now. You can do your best tomorrow. Master won''t blame you no matter whether you win or lose. Since the opponent is God of food, it''s no shame even if you lose!"


    This seems to say that he has lost without injury. Naturally, he is unconvinced. He hugs his fist and says, "master, you should do your best!"


    Kitchen God sighed deeply, "no injury, the food competition is not for winning or losing. When you understand, you will understand!"


    Childe is not hurt but frown, he does not understand the meaning of master, what is competition, not to fight for the kitchen god, then what is the use of his competition?


    What''s wrong with him trying to win the game?


    Anyway, he didn''t want to see Murong Yu''s invincible appearance.


    In the evening, when Su Jinse came out, he saw the servants waiting there.


    Her eyes were a little unhappy. The man came forward and said respectfully, "girl, go back."


    She hated being followed like this. "I''m going to go shopping on the street. You go back first."


    "Girl..."


    "Don''t follow me, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    Su Jinse''s angry look is like Murong Yu. This servant is still afraid of herˇ° It''s a girl


    It''s very busy on the street. She is very happy today. It''s so nice that no one is chasing her.


    People come and go on the street, but she suddenly felt that this kind of feeling seems to have known each other before. At the beginning, she seemed to be swinging around alone in the street.


    "This..."


    She is thinking, suddenly, a person reached out to hold her, waiting for her reaction to resist, but the man covered her mouth and took her to the alley.


    "Don''t yell, ma''am. It''s me."


    "Jun Fuling?"


    Su Jinse saw is Jun Fuling suddenly not nervous, afraidˇ° How could it be you? What are you doing here? "


    Jun Fuling saw her ask herself, hands around the waist, "I''m naturally waiting for my wife here, today''s performance is really good, tired?"


    She a Leng, "you have been looking at me?"


    Jun Fuling noddedˇ° Naturally, I''m looking at you. I used to look at you every time you played. Don''t you remember? "


    He didn''t see it several times, but this time he was very serious.


    "Once upon a time?"


    Su Jinse muttered to herself, what was she like in the past?


    Jun Fuling saw her thinkingˇ° Don''t Murong Yu''s people follow you? You follow me


    "Where are you going?"


    "Come with me and you''ll know."


    When Su Jinse followed Jun Fuling to an inn, she didn''t know any of the people in it, but they were very enthusiastic when they looked at themselves.


    "Madame, are you back?"


    Zhu Jiu comes forward to call her. Su Jinse looks at Zhu Jiu in front of him. He looks strange with a maskˇ° Who are you? "


    Zhu Jiu knew that she didn''t know herself. She just laughed awkwardlyˇ° Madame, don''t you remember


    "Little Su Su..."


    Fang Zhiyou wants to step forward, but Su Jinse rejects him.


    "Don''t come here. Who are you?"


    She looked at the people in front of her and felt very strange. There was no one she knew.


    This kind of expression is to let care about his people very hurt, just know that you want to step forward can only stop, "little Su Su, you really don''t know me?"


    How could she ask him, who are you?


    He hasn''t heard her call her Xiao Fang for a long time. He said that when he became emperor, he would protect her all her life, but she forgot herself.


    Fang Zhiyou looks at her with heartache. He never thought that there would be such a day when Su Jinse would look at her strangely and say who are you?


    For a moment, the atmosphere suddenly embarrassed.


    A room full of men didn''t know what to say.


    Su Jinse felt very sad when she saw him so sad. She didn''t know him, but when she saw him, she would feel very sad, very sad.


    "You..."


    Jun Fuling hurriedly came forward to explain, "she completely lost her memory. I''ve checked her brain. It seems that she drank something like medicine, so she can''t remember anything."


    "What medicine did you drink, little Su Su? What did Murong Yu give you?"


    "He gave me a drink..."


    She pausedˇ° Medicine. "


    "What medicine?"


    Yes, she drank a lot of medicine.


    She shook her head and looked at Jun Fulingˇ° I don''t know what kind of medicine it is, but it''s hard to drink, but I haven''t drunk it any more. You said that my brain is not injured, because drinking medicine makes me lose my memory? "


    Yes, she went to find out. The doctor said the same thing. She wanted to ask Murong Yu, but she didn''t ask.


    Jun Fuling felt that she had no memory and still believed him so muchˇ° Does Madame believe what I say? " The corner of her mouth moved. "I don''t believe you, but I''m drinking medicine, but I haven''t drunk any more. These people are..." "they''re your friends!"ˇ° Friends? " Did she really have friendsˇ° Madam, you really don''t remember Zhu Jiu. Do you remember yunsui, zhiweiguan shopkeeper, Lingxi and Ji yunduan? Have you forgotten all these people? " Zhu Jiu suddenly knelt down and looked at her with tearful eyesˇ° Ma''am, don''t you really remember? " Su Jinse sees Zhu Jiu like this. She feels tight in her heart. Zhu Jiu''s words make her have many pictures in her mind. He murmurs to himself one by one with his nameˇ° Zhu Jiu, yunsui, zhiweiguan... "Zhiweiguan?" She seems to have some impression on the name of zhiweiguan. Zhiweiguan is very familiar to her, so she is happyˇ° Little Susu, do you remember zhiweiguan? That''s the restaurant I gave you in Chang''an. You made many fresh dishes there, and you beat Ji yunduan, the God of food, to become the new God of food. Don''t you remember that? " Fang Zhi has tried to change her memory when she wakes up. Jun Fuling sees that she is in great pain and helps herˇ° Don''t think about it, madam. If you don''t remember it, you can forget it. "ˇ° Jun Fuling, what are you doing? If she can''t remember what to do, she will stay with Murong Yu forever. Have you ever thought about that? "ˇ° She won''t Suddenly, Su Jinse said loudly, "I won''t, no matter whether I can remember you or not, I can remember my past. I have already agreed with Murong Yu that I can leave Murong mansion after tomorrow''s competition."ˇ° What? " This words, people feel more incredible, he and Murong Yu talked about the conditions, and Murong Yu also agreed to her, how can, Murong Yu let her lose memory, bring her here, is not to want to be with herˇ° Su Su, don''t be fooled by Murong Yu. You can''t believe what he said. You''ll go with us after the game tomorrow, you know? "ˇ° "Go?" Where can she go?

 Chapter 634

    "That''s right. Fang Zhiyou is right. Let''s leave here. We are ready to leave tomorrow."


    Leaving?


    She wants to leave here, but she hasn''t thought of a good place to go, and they want to take her away?


    These are her friends, my husband.


    "Where are you going?"


    Jun Fuling just chuckled, "naturally, I''ll take you home. Madam, I''ve saved your parents from fangzhiyou. They''re waiting for you to come home and reunite."


    "My parents?"


    Murong Yu told her that she was an orphan without father or mother, but Jun Fuling said that she had parents? Does she really have parents?


    It''s a great feeling.


    "Yes, your parents are waiting for you to go home!"


    Su Jinse understood. It seems that not a word Murong Yu said is true.


    Murongyu, you lied to me!


    When he returned to Murong mansion, Murong Yu was standing at the door. Su Jinse stepped forward step by step and didn''t want to say hello to him when he saw him. He thought he was the air and was ready to skip him.


    "Jinse, stop..."


    He was a little angry. Did she ignore herself?


    When Su Jinse saw him, he felt angry. "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter with you? You won''t talk to me when you come back. What did my master say to you?"


    She shrugged. "Nothing, just about the fried ice cream."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes


    Now she hates Murong Yu more and more to test and deceive herself. When she thinks of what Jun Fuling said and those enthusiastic people, she wants to tear Murong Yu''s face. Why does he cheat himself?


    "Is there any fake? Murong Yu, come with me! "


    After she went in, Murong Yu recruited a personˇ° Where have all the girls gone? "


    "Tell the young master, the girl turned around in the street and didn''t go anywhere."


    "Are you sure?"


    The man was afraid of disclosure and just noddedˇ° I''m sure. I''ve been following since I came out of the restaurant. I haven''t lost it. "


    "Go down."


    Inside, the fragrance of tea overflowed.


    When Su Jinse saw Murong Yu coming, he poured a cup of tea and handed it to himˇ° Sit down


    Murong Yu was surprised at her change. How could she suddenly be so close to herself? Since he brought her back, she had never been so close to herself.


    "What did master say to you?"


    "It''s just cooking. You don''t have to guess any more. Murong Yu, I want to ask you something."


    Murong Yu picked up the cup and sniffed the fragrance of the tea. "The fragrance is good, you say..."


    Su Jinse put down the cup and thought about itˇ° Why do I have to get the position of Kitchen God? I know your elder martial brother always wants to... "


    "He thinks it''s his business. Why do you want to take it? Do you want to ask this? "


    "Yes, I want to know why?"


    Murong Yu just smilesˇ° Why do you think it is? "


    Sue gazed into his eyesˇ° Is it because being a kitchen god can make you more powerful in front of your royal highness, and make you more comfortable in the royal family, or can you be promoted to a higher rank? "


    She has inquired about the kitchen god of Xiliang. She has heard that when she becomes a kitchen god, she will become the most respected person in Xiliang. No one can touch him. So, Murong Yu wants to be such a person, and then he can make friends with the royal family?


    This words let Murong jade Leng Leng, is that how she thinks of him?


    He tried very hard to make her a kitchen god and get rid of serious difficulties. Even for her to offend the master and elder martial brother, the childe was not hurt, and the drought, he did so much. He just wanted her to be safe and fearless by his side. On that day, the Xiliang River and mountain was her own, so she didn''t have to plan for her safety, because he had the ability to protect her, No one can get to her.


    "Murong Yu, why don''t you talk?"


    Murong Yu just chuckled, "you said that, what do I say?"


    Su Jinse gritted his teeth. It was true.


    "Well, if I lose, your plans are in vain, aren''t they?"


    Murong Yu''s mouth is hookedˇ° You won''t lose. I believe you


    "Because I''m the God of food, so I won''t lose?"


    This makes Murong Yu look a change, "God of food?"


    Who told her it was Jun Fuling?


    Sure enough, she went to find Jun Fuling, and she was really all pervasive.


    She picked her eyebrows. "Don''t you guess how I know. There is also news about the Chinese dynasty in Xiliang. I accidentally learned that there is a female god of food in the Chinese dynasty. Her name is Su Jinse. This Su Jinse has the same name as me. I think it''s me? Is that right, Murong Yu


    Murong Yu takes a deep breath and puts down her cup. When the truth comes, it''s always hard to accept. She still knows, and will know more and more, and she will be farther and farther away from herself.


    "That''s right, so the God of food won''t lose. If you lose to Wuliang''s childe, you will lose your face." Su Jinse suddenly put down the cupˇ° So you admit that you lied, I''m not from Xiliang, I''m not an orphan, I''m from China, you said my parents died, you said I have no friends, you said... "None of his words is true. Murong Yu see her fight out, also not ready to hide her, "yes, these are I cheat you, you are not Xiliang people, so you now know who you are?" Su Jin se sees him to admit also don''t pursue, "I am tired, go to rest first."ˇ° Jinse, no matter what I do, you must believe that I will not harm you. " Su Jinse''s eyes were full of laughterˇ° Of course I know you won''t hurt me. On the contrary, aren''t you always protecting me? "ˇ° Do you know? " Su Jinse looks at him with complicated eyes, and doesn''t reply to leave. When she left, she saw a man in a hurry to the place where Murong Yu was. She knew the man, who had been here last time. It was said that he was the new belly of Prince Hanyu. Why did he come to Murong Yu? The night is falling, and a bright moon is hanging high above the clouds. In the study, after the man told the detailed plan, Murong Yu took a deep breathˇ° OK, we''ll do it as soon as the match is over tomorrow. Remember, we must do it without knowing it. After they are poisoned and comatose, there will be a fire and burn them all. In this way, when the emperor Chen and the prince are dead, the king of Xiliang will immediately send troops to attack Yumen pass. Soon, the emperor will be unable to resist and become our treasure, If so, hum, is Beiming still talking? "ˇ° What the young master said is that his royal highness also plans like this. " Murong Yu played with a piece of ink jade in his hand, "go down, remember not to let the wind out? You know what? "ˇ° Don''t worry, young master. There are only a few people who know about it. They won''t let it out. "

 Chapter 635

    Outside immediately came a servant girl''s timid voice, "tell childe, it''s a servant girl."


    Murong Yu winked at the servantˇ° Go to... "


    When the door opened, a servant girl was frightened and suddenly fell to her knees. She was holding a bowl of soup in her hand. "Young master, this is the soup that the girl asked me to bring. Would you like to taste it?"


    Murong Yu took a look at the soupˇ° Take her down... "


    "Come here..."


    But the servant girl was afraid, "young master, I didn''t hear anything. I didn''t hear anything."


    Wow


    The servant girl was cut throat by the servant. The servant girl fell to the ground. The ground was full of blood.


    "Young master, leave it to the subordinate."


    Murong Yu did not look at the girl one eye, "the body clean, plan as scheduled."


    The man saluted, then hugged, "yes."


    I''m not going to lose.


    Yes, he won''t lose. He''s Murong Yu.


    On the third watch, in Murong Yu''s mansion, a man in black quickly climbed over the wall and went out. Under the moonlight, her pretty face was illuminated.


    Early this morning, the sky was clear and blue, and the final of Kitchen God was held in the palace. Su Jinse, the candidate, and his son met the queen of Xiliang, waiting in the main hall for the chase to begin.


    On the main hall, there are luxurious people, such as Fang Zhiyou, Murong Yu, Jun Fuling and so on. The kitchen gods are all in their respective positions. The atmosphere is very serious. People in Xiliang seem to be in a good mood today, and people seem to have more spirit.


    "Your Majesty, we are ready."


    Xiliang Wang waved his hand, "OK, we can start."


    The king of Xiliang looked at Fang Zhiyou and Jun Fuling''s seat. This time, he invited two important figures from the Chinese dynasty to watch the match, in order to ease the relationship between the two countries. After all, it''s not a good time to fight.


    Su Jinse looks at the place where Jun Fuling is. Jun Fuling nods to her tacit understanding. This tacit understanding is thorn in Murong Yu''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, ah Yu. After today, there won''t be any thorns. Don''t you think so?"


    After tonight, there will be no king Chen and his Royal Highness the prince. The sky is like a bag of things.


    Murong Yu just gently shakes the fan and looks sharp at Su Jinse. Jinse, don''t play any tricks.


    On the main hall, the person in charge of the competition immediately came forward to announce the title of the competition.


    Food competition, not only to cook can make a good dish, the most important thing is to assess the adaptability of the cook, and the mastery of food.


    "Please listen to the title of the kitchen god final contest. The title is..."


    The examiner gave a pauseˇ° "Unparalleled"


    "What, matchless? What kind of dish is this


    When everyone hears the topic of this dish, they feel a little incomprehensible. What kind of dish is it? Unparalleled, what dish is unparalleled?


    The kitchen god was sitting under the king of Xiliang. He could see that he was in a very high position. He was staring at the two people who were preparing to cook. One was his apprentice, the other was the God of food in heaven. Would his apprentice lose?


    He inquired about the God of food in China. He was a very powerful character. The main thing was that he didn''t understand why Su Jinse''s cooking skills were so exquisite, because he didn''t look very good?


    How could this girl be so powerful? He was very puzzled. His most proud apprentice, no injury, had only learned half of him after 15 years of cooking. Now he is in her thirties. So, how did this girl learn those cooking skills, and she is so young?


    Today, will matchless food surprise him? He''s looking forward to it.


    Childe no hurt raised Mou to see a side don''t talk of Su Jin seˇ° Miss Su, please


    Su Jinse said somethingˇ° Please announce the rules of the game


    "Both of you need to finish the dishes you want to make in the competition within a limited time. If you exceed that, you will be eliminated. The time is..."


    "Half a stick of incense."


    "What, banzhuxiang? How can it be enough?"


    With these words, people feel that they can''t make it. What kind of dishes can they make with this half column incense? How can they make them?


    Isn''t that embarrassing?


    What''s the question of Kitchen God?


    Childe Wu Shang looks at the Kitchen God beside him, but the Kitchen God doesn''t look at him. Instead, he looks at Su Jinse beside him. This kind of expression makes him feel abandoned by master. Does Master also think that he will lose to Su Jinse? Therefore, he doesn''t even look at him. What''s the meaning of this topic? Is it unique?


    While he was daydreaming, "please start preparing. All the dishes you need are on your stoves. Now I announce the official start of the kitchen god competition."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone took a breath, and the atmosphere suddenly became extremely tense. Here, Jun Fuling and Fang Zhiyou sat together. Jun Fuling just picked up the cup and drank tea, with a leisurely and complacent look, while Fang Zhiyou, who was impatient, was a little worried.


    "You say, what kind of dish is this matchless?" Jun Fuling just smile, the smile of the corner of the mouth is very gentleˇ° Don''t worry, madam. She knows how to do it. " Fang Zhiyou is not happy. "It''s really troublesome. What kind of competition do you want to take part in? This Murong Yu wants to let Xiao Su Su earn face for him. Hum, if Xiao Su Su recovers his memory, Murong Yu''s plan will fail." Jun Fuling didn''t speak, just turned to see Murong Yu not far away, but Murong Yu''s sight was on his wife, and his heart gradually tightened. It seems that Murong Yu is a must. Hum, I will play with you slowly! Looking at the king of Xiliang, he said that he was seriously ill some time ago, but after the rebellion of the prince subsided, his health also recovered, which makes people feel a little fishy. It seems that the king of Xiliang is also walking on thin ice. Here, Han Yu said in a low voice, "ah Yu, what kind of dishes do you think Su Jinse can cook? It''s unparalleled. My prince has never heard of this dish. What the hell is your master doing?" Murong Yu''s side, the drought also close to him, Murong Yu''s line of sight has been in Su Jinse there, the more he looked, the more he felt that Su Jinse was not in the state. What on earth is she doing? Su Jinse rolled up his sleeve and was carving a radish with a carving knife. But the young man was already cooking. If he guessed right, he wanted to make seafood. Only seafood could be cooked in half a column of fragrant time. So, what should Su Jinse do? He pinches his hands tightly. He ignores himself. He laughs coldly. Ah Yu, you are so nervous. People all feel very strange. Why does Su Jinse not cook? He just stands there and carves the radish. Doesn''t he cook any more? However, after a very delicate rabbit appeared in her hands, she just laughed.

 Chapter 636

    She just glanced at the place where Jun Fuling was. Jun Fuling''s eyes were soft and safe, so she didn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    Don''t worry. I''ll be fine and I won''t lose.


    "I believe you, ma''am."


    The two people''s affectionate appearance makes people at the scene feel very strange. Why is Murong''s fiancee implicated in Chen Chen Wang?


    "Miss Su, it''s a short time."


    Eunuch seemed to remind her to cook, but Su Jinse noddedˇ° I''ll do it right away. "


    She put the carved rabbit on a plate, and then began to knead the noodles. After kneading the noodles, she began to shake the noodles quickly. The noodles became thinner and thinner in her hands. Her face shaking action was like dancing. Her posture was enchanting and very eye-catching. Even naxiliang king had never seen such a unique face shaking.


    "This..."


    Everyone was amazed. The noodles in the hands of the woman dressed in white seemed to be alive. After the noodles were made, she put them into boiling water to stew. Everyone felt strange. Is this to make noodles?


    God, what kind of place is this? How can she make noodles? It''s a kitchen god competition?


    I saw her cucumber, Toona sinensis, bean sprouts, green beans, these things do cut into a vegetable code reserve. Then start to make sauce. After the oil pan is hot, stir fry the diced meat, green onion and ginger in the oil, and then add the sauce made of soybeans. After that, there are bursts of fragrance in the hall, which makes people salivate.


    After she picked up the noodles, she quickly passed them in the water. Then, she poured the things she had made and put them in the shape of a heart. Then she put the little rabbit she had carved in a delicate bowl, which looked very delicate.


    "Interesting..."


    "Wang mourn, that Su girl is actually making noodles. It''s not serious about our kitchen god competition, is it?"


    High imperial concubine sits on one side, full face instigates, this Su Jinse looks to feel disgusted, a cook is just, how can compare her nephew childe not to hurt?


    And she even made the most common noodles. It''s too casual. Did she think it was a show on the street?


    "Niang Niang is surprised at this. There is no difference between delicious food and good taste."


    The Kitchen God opened her mouth, and Gao Guifei had no choice but to follow suit. "What the Kitchen God said is really reasonable."


    Xiliang king is not happy to see a high imperial concubine, high imperial concubine scared face all white.


    After su Jinse made the seasoning, he put it on the noodles one by one, and then added the scallion. The green and crisp scallion and noodles look very delicious.


    "Master, I''m ready!"


    She even made a bowl of noodles to deal with the kitchen god competition, and people were even less optimistic about her attitude.


    "It''s too much fun. Why did you just sit on a noodle?"


    "That''s right, it''s just ridiculous!"


    When she didn''t hear the scorn and incomprehensible voice of the people, she took up the bowl of noodles and put it in front of the kitchen godˇ° Master, please try this to your face. "


    "Face to face?"


    The kitchen aunt looked at the noodles she made. It looked very delicate outside, and the delicate rabbit was sitting in it. The sculptor looked very lifelike.


    "Are you sure you want to make this noodles as a unique dish?"


    Su Jinse noddedˇ° "I''m sure."


    "Why is it called Danmian?"


    Su Jinse just laughs. This dish is Chongqing''s special noodle, which must not have been available in ancient times. Xiliang is in a dry land, growing wheat, but their noodles have no special characteristics. This Dandan noodle has a unique taste, so she chose to make it.


    "This..."


    She didn''t really think about the name. Why is it called Danmian?


    "Master, please taste it."


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, the kitchen god didn''t embarrass her.


    "Yes, try it."


    Su Jinse stood there, looking at the eyes from all directions, there was disdain, disdain, and unfriendliness. She ignored them one by one. Only Jun Fuling and Fang Zhiyou sat there calmly, looking at Murong Yuqi''s blue face.


    How the hell did she think of making noodles?


    "Master, I''m fine."


    Childe Wushang made an exquisite fried sea cucumber. In his heart, this dish can best represent the unique theme.


    The fried sea cucumber looks very delicious, and a delicious taste will not go away in the hall for a long time. Everyone is optimistic that the young master will not be hurt. How can ordinary noodles compare with delicacies? It''s like beating a stone with an egg. fierce,


    When the noodles were eaten, the Kitchen God felt the strength and good taste of the noodles. The spicy noodles had a delicious taste. However, the sourness they liked to eat was improved. These condiments are also unique.


    The more you chew, the more you feel that this bowl of noodles is very strange.


    "Good..." people thought that the kitchen god would eliminate Su Jinse. Unexpectedly, he said a good word. Did he say a good word? What''s going on? Childe no hurt also can''t believe of looking at the teacher in front of him, what, how can a bowl of noodles be goodˇ° Master, please be a student But the kitchen god was not interested in his cooking. He just tasted it casually. It was the same as before, and there was no progress. Young master Wushang can''t figure out what he''s thinking when he sees Shifu like that. Is the noodles delicious? It''s impossible. The plain noodles can''t be better than his seafoodˇ° I would like to ask the kitchen god, you have tasted the dishes of the two. Who won to become the new kitchen god Kitchen God looked at them, "tell the emperor, tomorrow I will announce the list of the competition."ˇ° Well, come up and tell Gu, "who won?"ˇ° Yes Everyone wanted to have long ears to hear what the kitchen god and the king of Western Liang said, but they couldn''t hear anything. High imperial concubine wants to get in and listen to his nephew can do Kitchen God, but she is so close, but still can''t hearˇ° Well, tomorrow will announce the result of the competition. Tonight, I''m going to hold a banquet in the palace to entertain his Royal Highness the prince and King Chen! "ˇ° Thank you, Emperor... "The tense competition ended like this. One made a bowl of noodles, and the other made a seafood. Everyone felt that the noodles must have been defeated, and everyone would choose the seafood. Before going out of the hall, Su Jinse was pulled aside by Murong Yu. He squeezed her arm hard, with anger on his faceˇ° What are you doing? Do you want to lose? " She did it on purpose. She even made noodles for such a big cooking competition. What''s the matter with her? Su Jinse saw Murong jade face clear, pushed his arm awayˇ° I don''t know what you''re talking about? "

 Chapter 637

    "I don''t know what I''m talking about. Do you want to lose? What kind of noodles do you make? Are you kidding at the kitchen god competition, Su Jinse? "


    "Enough, what are you yelling at here? Haven''t you announced the result of the game yet? Who says I''m sure I''ll lose?"


    The self-confidence in her eyes made Murong yu feel ironic. He sneered, "where do you get the self-confidence? Can noodles compare with delicacies? Are you kidding? "


    He wanted to punch her in the face, but he tried his best to control it. He would not move her. Even if she did those things and made herself angry, he still could not bear to be rude to her, because he loved her.


    It''s so simple, so I have nothing to do with her.


    Su Jinse just snorted coldly, "Murong Yu, if you don''t believe me, why do you have to force me to compete? I don''t want to compete. You don''t know. Now it''s over. You''ll kill me and it''s settled."


    "You..."


    Murong Yu''s face is gloomy, but Su Jinse is not afraid of him at all. She holds up her head and looks like I''ll toss it for you if you don''t kill me.


    Murong Yu clenched her fist, but she punched her behind and screamed.


    "Ah..."


    "Madam..."


    Murong Yu took back her fist when she saw that she was afraidˇ° Don''t worry, I won''t do it to you. "


    Su Jinse heard someone calling behind her. She turned around and saw that Jun Fuling came over.


    Jun Fuling and Fang Zhiyou came forward. Su Jinse seemed to feel better when he saw them. "Are you here?"


    "Come on, come home with me!"


    Murong Yu wants to take her away, but Su Jinse is unwilling, "you go out first, I have something to say with King Chen and his Royal Highness the prince!"


    "Su Jinse!"


    "Murong Yu, do you dare to be wild in the palace?"


    Murong Yu looks at the square to know to have a cold smileˇ° Go


    After seeing him leave, Su Jinse seemed relievedˇ° Are you all right? "


    "Did you fight just now?"


    Jun Fuling saw that Murong Yu''s face was very ugly, and only Su Jinse could make him angry.


    "No


    "Little Susu, why do you make a bowl of noodles today?"


    I don''t know why she wants to make a bowl of noodles. She is not afraid to lose at all?


    Su Jinse just laughed, "just want to do it, nothing, Chen Wang and Prince think I will lose?"


    Jun Fuling shook his head, "no, I always believe in madam''s craftsmanship. Madam''s noodles should not be ordinary noodles, right?"


    Su just laughedˇ° Does the Lord know how to eat? "


    "I don''t know how to eat, but I know you. My wife won''t do anything uncertain."


    This words let her heart is very moved, clenched teethˇ° Thank you. I should go back now. Pay attention in the evening! "


    "Go ahead."


    After su Jinse left, he knew that he had come forwardˇ° You must take her tonight. "


    "We haven''t eaten the Hongmen banquet yet. Naturally, we have to eat it before we leave!"


    "Do you want to expose murongyu''s trick here?"


    "Can we tolerate him? But there may be changes tonight, so we''re ready. "


    Fang Zhiyou said coldly, "it''s time to settle accounts tonight!"


    In the evening, as soon as Su Jinse entered the room, he heard Murong Yu''s voice, "get out, get out!"


    Seeing that he was so angry, Su Jinse just went in and said to the maids, "you all go out!"


    When the servants saw her coming, they all closed the door as if they saw the straw to save their lives. Murong Yu just stood there and looked at her.


    "I thought you were gone with Jun Fuling."


    This makes her suddenly a sour, "what do you say?"


    Murong Yu came forward, but suddenly he reached out and hugged her. He hugged her very tightly. It seemed that as soon as he let go, she would disappear.


    He didn''t think she would come back.


    "Jin se, don''t leave me, OK? Don''t leave me. I swear I won''t kill you again. I will do good deeds from now on. Don''t leave me, OK? I''ve done so much just to keep you by my side, just to keep you. "


    Su Jinse stood there motionless. It was the first time that Su Jinse met such a fragile Murong jade. She tried to push him away, but she began to struggle, but she couldn''t get rid of him. "You let go, what''s the matter with you? How does the grand Murong childe look like a child? Let others see what it looks like, let go! "


    "No, I''m not a child. I''m just afraid of being abandoned by you."


    "Abandon?"


    She Leng Leng, gently pushed him away, staring at his eyes, those eyes sharp but with loss, such Murong Yu is the first time to see.


    "Mr. Murong Yu has a high position in Xiliang. Are you afraid of being abandoned?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid..." Su Jinse said goodbye and took a deep breath, "I won''t go to the banquet in the evening!"ˇ° Why don''t you go? "ˇ° I don''t feel comfortable. I don''t want to go if I don''t want to. I don''t like places with a lot of people. You know, if I don''t want to compete today, I won''t go. You know better than anyone. My purpose is to repay you for saving me. "ˇ° In return? " Murong Yu just smile bitterly, repay, what a reward? It turns out that she agreed to take part in the kitchen god competition in order to repay him. Then, after repaying him, is she going to leave? Left him foreverˇ° Yes, it''s a reward. You don''t have to be angry and suspicious. If I want to leave, it will be aboveboard. I will fulfill my promise. You also promise me that you will let me go when you win the game. "ˇ° Are you so sure you can be a kitchen god? " He saw all the dishes she cooked. It was not a dish at all. It was just perfunctory. She even said she would win? Where did she get her confidence? But Su Jinse just smiles. The smile at the corner of his mouth is enchanting. "I su Jinse never do anything that I''m not sure about. If Murong Yu doesn''t believe it, he can have a look tomorrow." She said she wanted to go, but Murong Yu opened her mouthˇ° Jinse... "He reached for her and said," I don''t believe you. I just think it''s incredible. I know your cooking skills are unparalleled. I''ve also seen the dishes you make. But now how can this bowl of noodles win my elder martial brother? "ˇ° You will see that the world has only one pair of eyes to look at the surface, no one wants to look at the inside. Food depends not only on the appearance, but also on the inside. Why can''t a bowl of noodles win over that delicacy? Food doesn''t matter what the ingredients are. Good food is good. People like you don''t understand. " Su Jinse gently pushed his arm away, but this time Murong Yu felt that she was going to stay away from herself. This time, I really want to stay away from myself. No, he won''t let go, he won''t!

 Chapter 638

    If you want to leave me, don''t think about it. I will pester you even if I die.


    The night is low, and the moon is high in the clouds.


    Tonight''s palace is very lively, the main hall is a lively song and dance performance, Xiliang king with a royal people and Fang zhiyoujun Fuling toast, very harmonious.


    "It''s really rare tonight. On behalf of Xiliang, I welcome the prince and his royal highness King Chen."


    "You are welcome, my Lord."


    Just know have originally don''t like such occasion, so naturally very perfunctory, only Jun Fuling way is very polite, everything.


    Everyone present knows that the battle between Xiliang and heaven is about to start, but it''s here to have a drink tonight. So it''s not a peaceful night.


    The atmosphere is a bit awkward, but it''s still going on.


    After three rounds of wine, everyone drank too much. The king of Xiliang announced that the five princes, who had been missing for a long time, had come back. He was Murong Yu. All the ministers thought it inconceivable that Murong Yu was the missing fifth prince. After a burst of congratulations, the king of Xiliang sent someone to send the prince and King Chen to have a rest, The palace where they lived was well lighted.


    In the fourth watch, the sound of water suddenly came from the palace. The prince''s palace nearby was on fire.


    "It''s not good. The palace where the prince lives is flooded. Put out the fire quickly..."


    As soon as it happened, the whole Xiliang palace was in a mess. In the palace not far away, two men stood looking at the fire not far away with cold eyes.


    "Do you think the fire will kill the drought?"


    Fang Zhiyou stood by the window and looked not far away. It was so funny tonight. Those people were going to burn them, but after they killed them, they disguised themselves as their own people and scooped out the palace of drought.


    Jun Fuling''s counter strategy is really excellent.


    Jun Fuling took a long look at him and said, "if you can''t burn him, you will be disabled at most."


    "Hum, let him harm us. It''s impossible for us to steal chicken. When will we pick up little Susu?"


    "She should be at the ferry. Clean up and we''ll start at once."


    "Will she go with you?"


    Jun Fuling took a deep breathˇ° She will


    "No, Lord..."


    Zhu Jiu came in a hurry, "see the prince!"


    "It''s not good when you come here. What''s wrong?"


    Fang Zhi has white Zhu Jiu one eye, Zhu Jiu in the heart is very anxious, "madam, she is not at the ferry!"


    "What, not here? What''s going on? "


    "My subordinates were waiting there for a long time, but they didn''t see my wife. Later a servant girl came to tell us that my wife didn''t want to go with us."


    "No more?"


    Jun Fuling seems to be aware of something, "it seems that Murong Yu found something, the lady can''t go."


    "I''ll take people now, and she''ll come out."


    "No, it''s a mess here. I''ll go to inquire about the situation. If anyone asks, I''ll say I''m asleep!"


    After Jun Fuling left in a hurry, she realized that she couldn''t stay here. No matter what, once she saw little Su Su, she would take her away. As long as they went back to Yumen pass, they would be safe.


    "Dong Ge, follow me to see what''s going on."


    "I''m going now!"


    On the fifth night, Su Jinse woke up to find that she was gagged and tied up.


    What''s wrong with her?


    "Awake?"


    Su Jinse was stunned and sat up straight. She saw a dark man under the candle. Her face changedˇ° Wuwuwu... "


    Murong Yu, dressed in green clothes, suppresses her anger and goes to her side. She takes the things from her mouth.


    "Murong Yu, let me go!"


    "Roar what, if I let you go, don''t you run away?"


    This made her face change. Sure enough, how could he know?


    "How do you know?"


    How can it be? Her plan is perfect!


    "Of course I know. I also know that you let out my secret, don''t you?"


    Murong Yu is close to her, she is very afraid, just hiding behind her. Murong Yu''s eyes are too terrible, but Su Jinse stops. I don''t know what you''re talking about. How can I know your secret


    "Su Jinse, you are still quibbling for the sake of this. Do you think I don''t know that you heard what I said to the bodyguard? Do you think I don''t know that you sneaked out and told Jun Fuling that I would poison the wine? Let them make arrangements ahead of time to avoid my poisoning? "


    Su Jin SE''s face is pale again, he unexpectedly all knew.


    "I didn''t. don''t insult me."


    "Well, if you don''t admit it, then it''s true that you want to run. Why, didn''t you promise me that you would go aboveboard? Why do you want to run?"


    "When am I going to run?"


    She didn''t admit that she was going to run when she was killed. It would be miserable to admit itˇ° Don''t admit it? "ˇ° You let me go. I don''t know what you''re talking about? My hand hurts Murong Yu did not move. She just sat beside her and looked at her carefully. This woman was more elusive and controllable than she imagined. His plan with Tanya also failed. Now, the drought also burned seriously, that Jun Fuling and that Fang Zhiyou are well in the palace. And she wants to escapeˇ° What are you doing in such a hurry? Didn''t I say, when you get the kitchen god''s position tomorrow, I''ll let you go. Why can''t you wait, or do you know you will lose, so you dare not try? " Su Jinse hates Murong Yu looking at herself like this. She looks terrible. He knows that. Is he going to kill himself? She was a little calm. But still hard mouth way, "I didn''t want to run, just want to see Jun Fuling."ˇ° See him? " She nodded, a face of bold, "he is my husband, I should not go to see him?"ˇ° He''s your husband. What about me? " What is he? He treated her like this. Is her heart made of ironˇ° Murong Yu, don''t try to be unreasonable here. I know you lied to me, but I don''t blame you now! " Murong Yu takes a deep breath and wants to resist the impulse to hit others. Later, seeing that she is suffering, she still doesn''t know and unties the rope for her. She doesn''t know what Murong Yu is going to do, but she looks at him warilyˇ° What do you want to do? " Seeing her fear, Murong Yu gave a bitter smileˇ° If I do something to you, will you live to this day? I think you''ve helped me this time. " Hanyu was also burned. Now, the person who has the best chance to be the prince is Murong Yu. This time, Jun Fuling and Fang Zhiyou helped him solve a problem, but it''s a pity that they didn''t hurt him. Su Jinse was stunned when he heard this, "what do you mean?"

 Chapter 639

    Su Jin se a Leng, "what meaning?"


    Murong Yu smile insidious, close to her, "no meaning, I don''t give up hurt you, even if you want my life, I don''t give up to kill you."


    Murong Yu''s words made her pale. He was getting closer and closer to himself, bringing the smell of cold killing. She moved her body, but she couldn''t leave. "What do you want to do? If you want my life, take it. Don''t treat me like this..."


    Su Jinse''s words made him laugh suddenly. He stretched out his hand to caress her face, but found that she was disgusted with herself. He put his hands in the air and said, "Jinse, how can I kill you?"


    How could she feel like she was going to kill her? If he wanted to kill her, why should he treat her like this? Moreover, he found that he could not do anything to her.


    Su Jinse see Murong jade is a little crazy appearance, "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t do anything. Since you have confidence in yourself, I''ll let you go if you still want to leave me after tomorrow''s result is announced."


    Su Jinse doesn''t know if Murong Yu''s words are true. She looks at her incredulously, "are your words true?"


    If it''s fake, what should she do? How can she leave here? Murong Yu is too dangerous, really too dangerous.


    Murong Yu saw that she didn''t believe in herself and said, "I Murong Yu''s words are true. If you really want to leave, it''s useless for me to keep your people. You can follow whoever you want."


    When Su Jinse heard this, he was very happy. Is he really going to let himself go?


    "OK, then wait for the result. If I win, you will let me go!"


    "Get up and go back."


    When she came out, she found that she was in a villa. Why did Murong Yu bring herself to Li?


    "Where is this?"


    Murong Yu said with a faint smileˇ° This is my secret base. Everyone who knows about it, except you, is dead. "


    "Dead?"


    There was a touch of fear on her face. Murong Yu just laughed at her when she saw that she was afraidˇ° Let''s go. "


    On the fifth night, Su Jinse still doesn''t dare to sleep. Murong Yu knows her original plan tonight. She thinks she wants to kill herself, but he doesn''t. however, she also knows that the matter of tonight has been exposed. Now she hopes Jun Fuling and they can survive the crisis safely.


    Suddenly, a shadow came in from the outside and dazzled the guard.


    "Who?"


    "Ma''am, it''s me!"


    "Poria cocos..."


    Su Jinse is not afraid to see him coming. "How did you come in? Are you ok?"


    She was worried that Murong Yu would start with Jun Fuling. Fortunately, he was OK.


    Jun Fuling see her good also relaxed, "I''m ok, what''s the situation here? Why didn''t you go to the ferry? "


    Su Jinse noddedˇ° Yes, there''s something wrong. Murong Yu knows about me and you


    Jun Fuling has already guessedˇ° Did he treat you... "


    Did you hurt her?


    "No, he didn''t do anything to me. He also said that if I wanted to leave, he would let me go when I won the kitchen god competition tomorrow, instead of forcing me to stay."


    Jun Fuling naturally knew that it was impossible. How could he not know who Murong Yu was? He would not do such a thing. He had to work hard to bring his wife. How could he leave him so easily?


    "Do you believe it?"


    He asked her, Su Jinse just wry smile, "I have a choice?"


    "Listen to me, after tomorrow''s announcement of the competition, I''ll pick you up whether he lets you go or not. See you at the vegetable market."


    "Vegetable market?"


    Su Jinse seems to understand what he saidˇ° I see. How did you escape the watchman? "


    Jun Fuling just laughsˇ° There is no place in the world where I can''t get to, madam. You have a good rest. I''ll go first! "


    This night, Su Jinse didn''t sleep well at all. This morning, the result of the kitchen god competition had already been achieved. The whole people in Xiliang were looking forward to it. Who will be the next Kitchen God in Xiliang.


    Everyone was waiting there to announce the list. Su Jinse just stood far away and looked at it with complicated eyes. Today, he had to leave here anyway.


    "Xiliang Kitchen God competition, the next Kitchen God candidate is..."


    The man gave a pauseˇ° Su Jinse


    When Su Jinse heard this, she finally raised a smile, and she won.


    "How could it be su Jinse? Shouldn''t this be our childe without injury?"


    "Yes, how can she be a girl she has never heard of? What skill does she have to be a kitchen god?"


    "That is, how can a girl be a kitchen god? Isn''t that a joke?"


    These words have just been said, not far away there are some bodyguards came forward to catch the person who said sarcastic words.


    "Hugh''s bullshit, take it away."


    "Well, what are you doing with us?"ˇ° I won, murongyu She saw Murong Yu come up with a light way. Behind her, Murong Yu slowly went up and looked at her with no sadness or joy. "You know you will win. It''s a miracle. Why did master choose your bowl of noodles? What about abandoning elder martial brother? "ˇ° Want to know why? " Not far away, a white dressed Kitchen God came slowly. He looked at Murong Yu and said, "do you want to know why?"ˇ° Masterˇ° Meet the fifth prince. " Although Murong Yu is the fifth prince, he should be respectful to the kitchen god. Su Jinse was stunned. But because the people behind the kitchen god paid a visit to Murong Yu, she looked at him in surprise, "are you five princes?" Murong Yu noddedˇ° Yesˇ° Girl, Congratulationsˇ° Master... "Su Jinse clasped her fist slightly, and the kitchen god noddedˇ° Congratulations, girlˇ° Su Jinse thanks master here. "ˇ° Don''t you ask me why I choose your face? " Su Jinse just gave a bitter smileˇ° Is it because that bowl of noodles makes master taste like he hasn''t seen you for a long time? " The kitchen god was very satisfied, and then he said, "sturgeon noodles, add sturgeon shreds to the noodles, make the noodles strong and elastic. The taste is unforgettable. The scorched spices and excellent taste make people have endless aftertaste. Did the girl add fennel?" But Su Jinse shook his head, "wrong, it''s not fennel, it''s vanilla."ˇ° Vanilla? " The kitchen god suddenly smilesˇ° It''s really the God of food in heaven. The recipe is really unexpected. " Su Jinse was stunnedˇ° God of food? "ˇ° Isn''t that a girl? "Su Jinse, the God of food in the Heavenly Kingdom?" Su Jinse looks at Murong Yu awkwardly, but Murong Yu just looks at her admiringly, which makes her uncomfortableˇ° Goodbye. "ˇ° Congratulations, masterˇ° Master... "Not far away, the childe went forward to say hello without injury. The kitchen god just gave him a light look," let''s go. There''s nothing wrong with you. " Childe Wu Shang glared at Su Jinse and Murong Yu, then left with a flick of her sleeve. Seeing this, she just laughed, "Murong Yu, you seem to have no friends?" Murong Yu stares at her faceˇ° What did you say? "

 Chapter 640

    She heard about what happened last night, and the drought was burned and seriously injured. Now she hasn''t woken up, and he is the fifth prince. So


    His influence can be imagined. She finally understood what he said last night. He said that he helped him. Did he use Jun Fuling''s hand to get rid of Hanyu?


    It turns out that Murong Yu''s mind has always been on the throne?


    He turned out to be the fifth prince, the son of the king of Xiliang who had been separated for many years?


    For a moment, she just wanted to leave him, this man is too terrible, his brothers are so calculating, what will he really treat people?


    All she saw was calculation.


    "I say you''ve offended all your friends, haven''t you?"


    Murong Yu sneersˇ° I don''t need any friends. It''s too cold at high places. "


    "I won. It''s time for you to keep your promise and let me go."


    Murong Yu did not veto this time, "I let you go, but I want to have dinner with you before I leave."


    "To eat?"


    What the hell is Murong Yu doing? Or what''s the plot?


    She wouldn''t be so gullible?


    She was a little waryˇ° No, I''m going to find Fuling Hui He. Goodbye. "


    "Su Jinse, Jun Fuling is with me."


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing this, Su Jinse''s face turned white. Murong Yu saw that she was so nervous. She had no choice but to say, "what are you nervous about? I just want to invite you to dinner. After all, I don''t know when I will meet you when I leave. Don''t you think so?"


    "Where is he? What have you done to him? "


    Impossible, Jun Fuling so smart man, can''t be manipulated by Murong jade?


    Murong Yu is a self mockery smile, "why you and he said is the same, I told him as long as he is willing to come to you, I will let you go, he really did not bring a person."


    "Murong Yu, what do you want to do?"


    Su Jinse knows that he has bad intentions. What does he want to do this time?


    Murong Yu just laughed, regardless of her anger, "don''t be angry, just want to invite you to dinner, please."


    The house of King Rui is full of candlelight.


    On the square table, Su Jinse was overjoyed when he saw Jun Fuling, "Fuling..."


    "Ma''am, are you all right?"


    Jun Fuling stood up, Su Jinse ran to the past, also don''t know why, she suddenly stretched out her hand to hold him, "I''m ok, and you?"


    "I''m fine. Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Such a scene makes Murong yu feel ironic, "what a love concubine! I really envy you. Why do you all lose your memory and love so much? Don''t you remember?"


    Su Jinse came out of his armsˇ° What did you say? "


    "Don''t you know everything you say? Yes, Jun Fuling is your husband. Your memory is not lost because of brain injury, but I gave you medicine."


    "Murong Yu!"


    Is Jun Fuling really him?


    "You give me medicine, antidote, why do you want to do this, where did I offend you? Are you going to get back at me like this? " Where on earth did she offend him? What''s the good for him that she lost her memory?


    "Madam, you didn''t offend him. On the contrary, he provoked you. Murong Yu, I knew you were the fifth prince. Now if you let us go, there is still room for negotiation between the two countries. Otherwise..."


    "Why, you want to attack Xiliang. Do you think you have the ability now?"


    Jun Fuling said with a smile, "I''m here, but the prince has already left. I promise that as long as we don''t return to Yumen pass tomorrow morning, the border line of Xiliang will break through, and the army of the Chinese dynasty will command Xiliang."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Murong jade way didn''t expect that Jun Fuling could be so calm?


    "I didn''t know your identity before, but now I know you are the son of the king of Xiliang, so I can threaten you, unless you don''t want your country, and you don''t want Xiliang, and you want to be a prince whose country is broken?"


    This seems to speak to Murong Yu''s heart. Yes, he didn''t know his identity before, so he didn''t have to worry about Xiliang. He just wanted to do what he wanted to do, but now it''s different. He wanted more things. He wanted a country, and he wanted everyone to kneel down and submit to himself, so he


    Murong jade seems to see some wavering, Jun Fuling continue the wayˇ° Where is madam''s antidote? If you are willing to take it out, I can give you a chance! "


    "Opportunity?"


    Jun Fuling gave a cold smileˇ° I can help you ascend the position of king of Xiliang. Although your elder brother has been burned and the prince has been abolished, it seems that you are the only one to choose. But don''t forget, there is another one. Although he made a mistake, the king of Xiliang has no choice. If you want to be king of Xiliang, I can help you. "


    "Poria cocos..." Su Jinse suddenly saidˇ° Are you going to help him become the king of Xiliang? " Murong Yu is so cruel. If he becomes the king of Xiliang, will the people of Xiliang have a good life? Besides, people like Murong Yu can''t be trustedˇ° How are you doing? " Murong Yu sneered, "do you think I will believe what you say? I will do it myself, and you..." he sneeredˇ° I''ll die, tooˇ° Is that right? "ˇ° Murong Yu, give me the antidote! " Su Jinse is very angry. Murong Yu is really a liar. He is responsible for all her affairs. How can she believe himˇ° Antidote, there is no antidote, snow girl''s poison is no solutionˇ° Poison? Snow girl Su Jinse seems to remember that the woman who appeared in that strange place, she is snow girl, she poisoned herselfˇ° Yes, it''s poison, and I''m the antidote. "ˇ° What did you say? " Jun Fuling''s eyes crossed an obliteration idea, Murong Yu saw that he was angry and was even more happy, "yes, if she is willing to be with me, she will recover her memory, if she is not willing, she will never think of it again in her life!" Yes, he is the antidote. If she has a roommate with her, she will recover her memory. But Su Jinse, who recovers her memory, is also in agony. However, he firmly believes that as long as she has a close relationship with herself, she will accept her life. However, for a long time, he didn''t force her. He was afraid that she would recover her memory and run away, so he didn''t dare to touch her. Even though he wanted to force her to be with him several times, he resisted because he was afraid. What would he do if she recovered her memory? He couldn''t keep herˇ° That''s what you think? "ˇ° Why, does King Chen think I''m talking nonsense? "

 Chapter 641

    "Murong Yu, you are such a mean person. I will not be with you even if I die, let alone go to the doctor. I would rather not have this memory than be with you. Poria, let''s go..."


    "Madam..."


    Murong Yu saw her so innocent appearance, suddenly laughed, "go, where do you want to go?"


    Suddenly, the bodyguard from outside came in a hurryˇ° Tell the prince that the emperor is here


    "What, Emperor..."


    He immediately knew what had happened and looked at Jun Fuling coldlyˇ° Well, you are so powerful that you invited your father to crush me? "


    "Prince Murong is afraid of the king of Xiliang, so he won''t let us go?"


    "You..."


    "Ma''am, let''s go!"


    In this way, because of the arrival of the king of Xiliang, Murong Yu had to release Su Jinse and King Chen. When they met the king of Xiliang and left, Murong Yu gazed at their back, his heart bleeding.


    Yes, in the process of bleeding, he really wants to come forward and drag Su Jinse down. How can she go?


    Looking at his face, the old emperor of Xiliang knew what he was thinking?


    He brushed his sleeve and sat down. He looked up at him. "Ah Yu, are you reluctant to give up that woman?"


    When Murong Yu heard this, she suddenly fell to her knees. "Father, my son has never asked you anything, but that woman, she is..."


    She is the flesh of his heart. Now that he''s gone, his life is not like death. He also hates why he thinks so much about Su Jinse. However, he can''t master his heart because of his deep love.


    Seeing this, the king of Xiliang said coldly, "Today my father did it on purpose. Ah Yu, you can''t delay yourself for the sake of a woman. You are the son of an orphan. The orphan won''t allow you to make such a bad mistake. Although that woman has become a kitchen god, she is still the person of King Chen. What do you want her to do? It''s a disaster sooner or later. Now, Your brothers are all in trouble. Only you are Gu''s hope. Don''t you want to give up the great Jiangnan to your brothers? "


    When Murong Yu heard this, she suddenly raised her headˇ° "Jiangshan?"


    Yes, of course, he wants the land, but Su Jinse also wants it. He has always wanted it. Why did he do so much? In the end, he was still happy.


    Is his persistence wrong?


    The king of Xiliang knew when he saw his look, "since you want to, don''t say anything more. The lonely king and you promise that when you become the king of Xiliang, you won''t like Su Jinse any more. How can a generation of emperors only like one woman? This is taboo, do you understand?"


    Murong Yu heard the meaning of Xiliang King clearly, Jiangshan?


    He looked not far away at the place where Su Jinse left.


    When I take Jiangshan, Su Jinse, I won''t let you go. You wait for me!


    In the sandstorm of Yumen pass, a man in purple only knows that you are standing on the high wall and want to see the distant defense line of Xiliang. Why has there been no news for so long? Does it mean that things have changed?


    When they left, they had already calculated everything. Murong Yu didn''t dare to let anyone go, unless he didn''t want the position of King Xiliang, but he still worried that if something changed, Xiao Su and Jun Fuling would be in danger.


    "Your Highness, King Chen and his wife haven''t come back yet!"


    Zhu Jiu is very anxious behind him. It''s time to calculate the time, but why is there still no news.


    Is something wrong?


    Fang Zhiyou is very calm, "wait a minute, if there is no news, then I can only go to Xiliang to save people."


    Suddenly, someone not far away yelled, "prince, you see, it seems to be the Lord and his wife..."


    Fang Zhiyou saw that there were people riding from not far away. They were followed by a large number of Xiliang soldiers and horses. It seemed that they were chasing them.


    "Send someone to meet them. The soldiers of Xiliang will kill one after another."


    "Yes


    Brush


    Countless long arrows went to the soldiers in Xiliang, but the leader suddenly stoppedˇ° Don''t chase them. They''re back at Yumen. "


    "General, are you going to let them go?"


    The subordinates don''t understand why they want to release the prince and King Chen. They are going to die, and the heavenly kingdom will break itself. Why give them a chance?


    "Do you think the king wants to let it go? No, the king just wants to have a good fight. The dispute between Xiliang and the Chinese government has been going on for so many years, and it should be time."


    "War is coming?"


    Let the tiger go back to the mountain. It''s going to war. What is the king thinking?


    At the Yumen pass, people are shouting.


    "The Lord is back..."


    Zhu Jiu rushes up to meet him. Su Jinse is looking at these scenes all the way. She can''t remember anything, but as long as she can be with him, she is happy.


    "Here we are, ma''am!"


    Jun Fuling dismounted and followed her. Zhu Jiu came forward to say helloˇ° Madam, are you back


    When Su Jinse saw Zhu Jiu coming forward, she remembered his name, "your name is Zhu Jiu. I remember you. Thank you."ˇ° Why does Madame want to thank me? " Su Jinse just laughed and said nothing more. Jun Fuling took her hand and walked towards the camp. Everyone was very happy to see him backˇ° I''ll see you. "ˇ° The Lord is back, and so is his wife! " Su Jinse found that these soldiers recognized themselves, "do they know me?" Jun Fuling just laughsˇ° You''ve been here. They know you. " This night''s camp in the Heavenly Kingdom was very lively and happy. After su Jinse''s dinner, Jun Fuling and Fang Zhiyou went to discuss the attack on Xiliang. However, she felt a lot of thoughts when she sat beside the fire. Here she is not familiar with, but she does not exclude, so she believes that she is Jun Fuling''s wife, follow him, he will not harm himselfˇ° Why don''t you rest, madam She turned to see that it was Zhu Jiuˇ° Zhu Jiu, sit down. " Zhu Jiu sat by her side and gazed at her face. Her wife was thinner. "What are you thinking, madam?" Su Jinse took a deep breathˇ° No, I just feel that everything here is strange, but I feel at ease. " Zhu Jiu sighed. More than peace of mind, there are people who love you here, madam. When will you rememberˇ° Madam, look at the things on it. Do you remember? "ˇ° What? " Su Jinse took it. It was a piece of white paper full of things. She saw the formula of the gunpowder and frownedˇ° This is... "How can there be saltpeter and mines? There was a flash in her mind, a landmine. Yes, a landmineˇ° Where did you come from? " Zhu Jiu sees her to ask oneself busy joyful wayˇ° Don''t you remember that, madam? You wrote it for me. You asked me to write down the recipe. In Fenghuang village, you taught Zhu Jiu how to make this mine, and let me defeat Ye Feng who came to raid and keep our village. Don''t you remember at all? "

 Chapter 642

    Su Jinse thought carefully about what he said, but she still couldn''t remember anything.


    "So I gave you this recipe, mine? Then why are you talking about it again? "


    "When you didn''t have an accident, you went to murongyu to ask for the antidote of the prince. You said you would come back and tell me how to make more powerful explosives, but..."


    Unfortunately, she never came back. When he saw her again, she looked at herself like a stranger and asked herself, do you know me?


    Such Su Jinse makes him very sad, but he also knows that Murong jade is responsible for all this.


    "But what''s the matter?"


    He shook his headˇ° Nothing, madam. Do you remember ah Yu? "


    "Ah Yu? Murong Yu? "


    At the mention of this name, she is a little annoying, but she is also very glad that she finally left Murong Yu''s control, Jun Fuling''s love is tolerance, Murong Yu''s love is suffocation, she doesn''t want to see him, more don''t want to be with him, that''s too hard, his temper is uncertain, it''s hard to be happy with such a person.


    "It''s not him. It''s your sister, Su Yu. It was you who helped the bride escape with her, and I couldn''t make it. That''s why I took you and your sister to the mountain."


    Thinking of these things, Zhu Jiu now feels very incredible. Fate is really a strange thing. If it wasn''t for Su Jinse who helped the bride escape, how could he catch them up on the mountain, how could he meet ah Yu, and how could she meet the big boss and fall in love with each other?


    Fate is really a strange thing.


    "Su Yu?"


    This is the first time that she heard of Su Yu. When she whispered the name, she obviously felt very uncomfortable. She was flustered and closed her eyes slightly. A beautiful young woman appeared in her mind. She was looking at her with a happy smile.


    "Sister, sister..."


    "Su Yu..."


    "Sister, why did you ignore me?"


    All of a sudden, Su Jinse hugged her head and recited the name painfully, "Su Yu, Su Yu..."


    Su Yu is a younger sister. Why can''t she remember? Why?


    "What''s the matter with you, madam?"


    When Jun Fuling and Fang Zhiyou came out, they saw that Su Jinse had fainted. Jun Fuling came forward and hugged herˇ° What''s going on? "


    "Madam, she thought of Su Yu, just..."


    Su Yu!


    "No, a lot of Xiliang soldiers and horses are found ahead."


    "How many men and horses are there, and who leads the army?"


    "Tell the prince, Prince, there are ten thousand soldiers."


    Fang Zhiyou had a cold smileˇ° Good, finally can a snow before shame, Jun Fuling, according to what we say to do


    Jun Fuling noddedˇ° Zhu Jiu, stay here and take care of your wife! "


    "Wang Ye, you should be careful..."


    On this page, the Xiliang army suddenly raids Yumen pass, and the commander-in-chief Prince and King Chen go out to fight. The sound of fighting and shouting is heard in the desert.


    "No, don''t die, don''t die..."


    When Su Jinse woke up again, the sky was already bright, she coughed a few times, "why is it so noisy outside?


    "Come on, what''s going on outside?"


    "Ma''am, are you awake?"


    Zhu Jiu came in to see her wake up and seemed relieved, "it''s so good that madam can wake up."


    "Zhu Jiu, what''s the matter?"


    "This..."


    Su Jinse saw him stammeringˇ° What''s the matter, Lord, and his Highness the prince? "


    "Don''t worry, the Lord and the prince will go down to fight."


    "What''s the battle? Xiliang is at war with China?"


    How could it be so sudden?


    "Yes, it started last night."


    "What happened to me last night?"


    She had a headache when she heard the name of Su Yu last night. Unexpectedly, there was a war outside.


    "Who is the coach of the other side?"


    Zhu Jiu hears her saying this, frown, "does madam know opposite party commander in chief?"


    "No, who is he?"


    "I heard it was a man named Dugu Qing."


    "Dugu Qing?"


    Su Jinse seems to remember that this man has always loved to go to Murong Yu''s place. It turns out that he is Murong Yu''s person, and Murong Yu is the fifth prince. So this war is caused by him.


    "Does madam know this Dugu Qing?"


    Su Jinse shook his head, "I don''t know him, but I know he has something to do with Murong Yu. He should be Murong Yu''s person."


    "Then..."


    "Newspaper..."


    News came from the soldiers not far awayˇ° The prince and King Chen have come back, the good news


    "Ma''am, do you hear that? We won!"


    Zhu Jiu was very happy. He won and finally won.


    Su Jinse of course heard, very happy to go out, "where are they?"ˇ° We are on our way back, madam. Let''s get ready to meet them. "ˇ° Welcome? " She suddenly got a good attentionˇ° Zhu Jiu, go and kill a big pig. Tonight, my wife is going to make a roast pig for you. You must have never eaten it. "ˇ° Roast pork? " Zhu Jiu was helpless to see her happy face. Her wife really forgot. She even forgot that she cooked this dish when she was in Fenghuang village. Although she lost her memory, she didn''t forget how to cook it. It''s strange. What''s the matterˇ° Yes, I''ll do it now! " On this night, Yumen pass was full of people and campfires. The smell of barbecue spread throughout the desert and did not go away for a long timeˇ° Wow, it''s delicious. I''m drooling... "Isn''t it? It''s said that our lady is the God of food. Do you think the food made by the God of food is not deliciousˇ° No, I heard that madam is the kitchen god of Xiliang. "ˇ° How can it be? My wife is from China. How can she be the kitchen god of Xiliang? " Where the bonfire was burning, a golden fragrant pig was hung on which shelf. It smelled delicious and made people salivate. Su Jinse was dressing the pork on it. At this time, Zhu Jiu came forward and reported, "madam, the prince and the prince are back!"ˇ° Are you back? " She put down the seasoning, not far away that was surrounded by people from the square know you and Jun Fuling let her feel very familiar. These two men... There are a lot of pictures in the brain flash by, fast she want to catch but can''t catch, how can''t catchˇ° Madam... "What are you doing, little Susu?" Fang Zhiyou saw that she was cooking barbecue and smelled the fragrance from a long distance. Fang Zhiyou thought it was strange why she had no memory. She didn''t forget the cooking skill at allˇ° Roast suckling pig, congratulations to the prince and King Chen for their successful return. "ˇ° What does Madame remember? " Jun Fuling see she and everyone get along very happily, think she will think of what? Su Jinse knows that he wants her to remember, but she still can''t. There was an awkward smile on her faceˇ° No

 Chapter 643

    "No


    Jun Fuling is indifferent smile, "don''t remember it doesn''t matter, will slowly think of it, I accompany you to think."


    "That''s right, little Susu, don''t worry. If you don''t remember, we won the battle tonight. It''s a rare pleasure. Come on, the prince is in a good mood tonight. Come on, everyone drink. We won''t be drunk tonight!"


    This is not drunk not to return to the road is to make people happy, but not drunk not to return to war is taboo.


    "Prince, this..."


    East Pigeon some worry, in case that day comeback what to do?


    Fang Zhiyou and Jun Fuling looked at each other, "the prince''s words are life, let you drink it for me!"


    "Yes, your highness."


    On this page, the campfire of the Chinese Camp is bright. After staying here for so long, the soldiers are elated. Naturally, they are happy. If one side wins, one side will lose.


    In the battlefield where there are mountains of dead people, the wind blows and the defeated flag rings. In the suffocating air, there is a smell of blood. The whole battlefield is filled with the smell of death. The dead bodies are everywhere. The broken limbs and arms show the coolness of the war.


    A man in armor jumped down from the horse, his face was covered with blood, a young handsome face, blood red eyes, looking particularly bloodthirsty.


    He moved slowly to the dead soldiers, reached out and touched his nose, which was silent. The cold body touched his heart.


    At his feet were bright red bloodstains, which were thick on his shoes. He could pull out a large amount of bloodstains with every move. He slowly stood up and looked at the soldiers who were killed and injured countless times. He lost the battle miserably.


    I still remember the morale of the soldiers when they followed them. Now they are lying here one by one, and they will never go back.


    Ten thousand soldiers and horses are


    He knew that Jun Fuling used his weapons like a God. He had tried his best to avoid him, but still


    "General!"


    Behind a soldier came forward, he was also injured, but still strong support, "general, you have to take care!"


    They lost the war miserably.


    Dugu Qing came back slowly, "how many people have we lost?"


    "General, we lost eight thousand."


    "Eight thousand?"


    He looked at the corpses not far away. The distant Yumen pass must be celebrating tonight. He seemed to be able to see the burning bonfire lighting up the desert.


    "What is the Chinese army doing?"


    "Tell the general, according to the spies, they are drinking and eating meat to celebrate the great victory."


    "Drink, eat meat?"


    Dugu Qing turned to look at the dead soldiers. They ate their meat and drank their blood.


    A sense of frustration welled up from the heart, "does the fifth Prince have a letter?"


    These battle plans were made by the fifth prince. He followed the fifth Prince''s plan, but he still lost.


    "Newspaper..."


    Behind him came a soldierˇ° Tell the general that this is a letter from the fifth prince! "


    "Give it to me."


    After the letter was opened, there was only a line of words on it. When he saw that word, his face suddenly changed. What? How could it be like this? Could it be said that this was a deliberate plan designed by the fifth prince, but why should so many soldiers be buried with him?


    For a moment, Dugu Qing was afraid of Murong Yu.


    He didn''t even report the situation here to him. He knew that he would lose. What''s more, this letter came at a good time. He also knew that the Chinese army would celebrate a lot tonight, drink and eat meat. In this way, the fifth Prince intentionally let him lose and kill so many people, and then let the Chinese government relax its vigilance and strike them a fatal blow?


    Prince Wu, these soldiers are your people. How can you


    How could he be so cruel that he would not hesitate to sacrifice the lives of the people here in order to destroy the Chinese military camp?


    "Pass on the order and gather all the young soldiers and horses. Let''s raid the military camp of the Chinese dynasty and burn down their food and grass. Now they are celebrating that the guard must be weak. This must be a success."


    "Yes


    Three more days, everyone is very happy to drink, Su Jinse, just know you, Jun Fuling three people wine Yanhuan not happy.


    "Little Susu, the meat is so delicious tonight. I want to eat all the bones."


    Fang Zhiyou swore that she had never eaten such delicious pork before. I have to say that her craft is really unique. There should be no match for her in the world.


    Su Jinse was also very happy. He gave a hiccup and said, "I''ll cook it for you after I like it. What are you going to do now


    "Of course I''ll pursue you, but there''s something else to do tonight?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    She doesn''t understand. It''s been three shifts. Everyone has a rest. Will Xiliang come back for a surprise attack, or will they go for a surprise attack?


    She said suddenlyˇ° By the way, this Dugu Qing is Murong Yu''s man. If you beat him this time, Murong Yu won''t give up. What he likes to do is sneak attack. Go on tonight... "Maybe he will come to trouble them tonight? No, everyone is drunk. What should we do? Jun Fuling saw that she knew Murong Yu so well that she felt sourˇ° How does madam know Murong Yu will sneak attack? " Su Jinse was stunnedˇ° Do you want to... "Do they also know that Murong Yu will sneak attack, so... Is this intentional? Deliberately causing them to forget Ben drinking and having fun here after winning? She was just about to say something when a soldier came in a hurry not far awayˇ° Tell your Highness the prince that the Xiliang army is found in front of you. "ˇ° How many people? "ˇ° Two thousand by sight Jun Fuling slowly stood together, "OK, all ready, come and take your wife."ˇ° Well, what about youˇ° Stay well, little Susu. We need to solve some problems tonight. " She didn''t want to be a burden to themˇ° Go ahead and be careful. I won''t cause you any trouble. " When Dugu Qing brought people here, he found that the soldiers and horses of the Chinese dynasty were all hangover. They looked like dead people one by one, and his mouth lit up a smug smile. It seems that the fifth Prince is really clever, but their price is too highˇ° Come on, burn me food and grass, so the Chinese soldiers will kill me. "ˇ° General, is there a trap? You see, the people here are very drunk. It doesn''t look like... "" it doesn''t look like anything. They are overjoyed. It seems that the fifth Prince has already guessed that tonight, killed them, killed the Chinese soldiers, and avenged our dead brothers! " When people heard about revenge for their dead brother, they all cheered upˇ° Kill... "" water''s gone, barracks''s gone... "

 Chapter 644

    When they set the fire, they began to slaughter the hangover soldiers. Unexpectedly, the soldiers suddenly swarmed up and surrounded them. When Dugu Qing saw that a large number of soldiers came forward, he seemed to understand something. It was a trap.


    "No, it''s a trap. Let''s go!"


    "Catch them and don''t let go of any of them!"


    When Jun Fuling and Prince Fang Zhiyou appear, Dugu Qing is surrounded there. He looks at Jun Fuling and Fang Zhiyou, and his eyes are slightly narrowed.


    "So it''s a trick?"


    It turns out that they are really deliberately drinking and eating meat to make them fake. Prince five, you have failed again. You have been defeated by these two men.


    Jun Fuling gave a cold smileˇ° I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, Dugu Qing. Your master still sent you to hukou, but it''s a pity that you soldiers will die with you. Murong Yu''s dangerous move is really cruel. He sacrificed so many of you just for the purpose of surprise attack. But, he probably didn''t expect that my king Fuling won''t take his suit? "


    "Well, you are the king of Chen. You really use your weapons like a God."


    But Dugu Qing gave a cold smileˇ° I''m sorry that Wang Ye and the prince are waiting for our general here. I have to give them two gifts. "


    Just know you and gentleman Poria cocos facial expression a change, be?


    All of a sudden, Dugu Qing caught Zhu Jiu and Dong Ge. When were they arrested?


    "Prince, Prince..."


    Dong Ge and Zhu Jiu knelt there and felt ashamed. They were caught.


    "Waste, useless thing!"


    It''s a shame that you should be caught when you are scolded coldly.


    "General, do you think the king and his Highness the prince let you go for the sake of two servants?"


    That Dugu Qing is sure that they willˇ° If they don''t let us go, they will be dead. I heard that they are the right arm of the prince and King Chen? "


    Fang knew that there was a fierce look in his eyes. "My Palace won''t care about the life of the slave. Come and catch Dugu Qing alive!"


    As soon as the words came out, the battlefield turned into a Shura field. The sound of killing spread out in the military barracks of the Chinese dynasty. Under the light and shadow of the sword, dead bodies could be seen everywhere. The bloody barracks brought a terrible smell of blood.


    When they rescued Zhu Jiu and Dong Ge, Jun Fuling and Fang Zhiyou were red eyed, "so Xiliang soldiers all killed me!"ˇ° Tell the prince that Dugu Qing runs away under the protection of the dead servant. "


    "Go and get him back. All of you listen to the order. Chen Sheng immediately chases him to Xiliang. Who can catch Dugu Qing and reward him with ten thousand taels of silver."


    Sobbing


    The clarion call of the war sounded in the Yumen pass, dormant for so long, waiting for more than a month Prince and King Chen finally want to win Xiliang.


    Straight down to the capital of Xiliang.


    I was preparing to leave when suddenly there was an urgent report ahead.


    "Newspaper..."


    Just know there is some impatienceˇ° Yes? Say


    "To your highness, Prince. Chang''an high urgent, the emperor''s disease, urgent call Prince Chen Wang back to Chang''an


    "What, seriously ill?"


    Fang Zhi''s first reaction was that he had to send it now, but when Jun Fuling heard the news, he said,


    "Pass on, retreat..."


    "Mr. Wang, I lost the chance this time, but..."


    As we all know, the morale is very strong now. If the order is made at this time, Xiliang will soon be captured, but


    "Retreat!"


    This time, Fang Zhi said something. He took out his talisman and said, "retreat!"


    The war that had been aroused gradually subsided because the emperor was very ill and wanted Prince Chen to return to Chang''an. Without any news, the Xiliang army withdrew from the border.


    Three days later, a large number of troops returned to Chang''an, and Jun Fuling left Zhu Jiu and Dong Ge guarding Yumen pass, reporting the situation there to them at any time.


    At the gate of Chang''an City, Su Jinse got out of the carriage and stood here. Looking at this strange and familiar place, she seemed to be at a loss.


    This is Chang''an, Chang''an of China.


    "Ma''am, we''re home."


    Su Jinse turned and looked at Jun Fuling. Jun Fuling came to her sideˇ° I''ll send you back to zhiweiguan first. They are waiting for you. "


    "And you?"


    She doesn''t want to be separated from him now, because he is the person she knows best. She doesn''t know how ugly it will be for her to get along with others.


    "I will go into the palace to see the emperor at once."


    He knew that the emperor could not survive this time, otherwise he would not let them come back.


    After all, his ambition to dominate the world has not yet been completed. Unless he really can''t, he can only issue this order to let them come back, because the prince will not come. If he dies, the palace will change. Those princes want to be the emperor even more.


    So, I have to come back.


    "Zhiweiguan?" She remembered zhiweiguan. She was very familiar with it, but she didn''t have much impression. When Su Jinse cup King Fuling brought to zhiweiguan, she stood at the door of the restaurant to see what is strange, the door, the shopkeeper saw her back, ecstatic to come forwardˇ° I''ll see you, boss. You''re back. What''s wrong with you, boss? Why don''t you come in? Come on, boss is back. "ˇ° Sister Su, you''re back... "Before she could react, a petite figure ran forward and hugged herˇ° Sister Su, you''ve come back at last. I''ve been waiting for you. I''ve come back at last. " Su Jinse sees the crying yunsui, and she is flustered. Although she doesn''t know her, she knows it should be her friendˇ° Don''t cry. Haven''t I come back? "ˇ° Sister Su, what''s the matter with you? " Cloud ear see she is very strange appearance, how can become so indifferentˇ° Yunsui, your sister Su has lost her memory. I don''t remember you now. Now take good care of her. I''ll go into the palace. "ˇ° What, amnesia, brother-in-law, you said Sister su... "Yunsui''s heart sank, how could it be like this? On this day, people who know all about Weiguan know that Su Jinse has lost her memory. Now she doesn''t know anyone. The shopkeeper is secretly wiping her tears when she looks at her. What a good boss! How can you say that if you don''t remember, you don''t rememberˇ° Sister Su, you come... "Yunsui doesn''t know why she lost her memory, but since she lost her memory, she will help her remember it well. Su Jinse comes forwardˇ° Cloud ear. "ˇ° Sister Su, this is your view of knowledge and taste. It''s given to you by the prince. My name is yunsui. It''s your sister. The old man was the shopkeeper just now. There are also Lingxi and the work here. They used to be your people. Don''t you remember them at all? "ˇ° Yunsui, Lingxi... "She has heard these names, but she can''t remember them.

 Chapter 645

    Seeing yunsui''s expectant eyes, she felt very uncomfortable, "I''m sorry, I think I really forgot you all, but it doesn''t matter. I can get to know you again slowly!"


    Yes, she forgot them all, but she can remember them slowly.


    Cloud ear see she said so just want to cover mouth cry, this is how, how good a person back to become like this?


    "Sister Su, who hurt you?"


    Su Jinse takes a deep breath. Yes, she knows who did it. "Murong Yu did it to me."


    "Murong Yu, is that him?"


    Yunsui''s face changed greatly. How could it be Murong Yu?


    "Do you know him?"


    Su Jinse feels very strange. Does yunsui know Murong Yu?


    Yunsui said hurriedly, "I don''t know him. He was still in the restaurant for a while. At the beginning, you took him as a friend, but he cheated you and hurt you and your brother-in-law. You said you would not meet him again. How did you meet him again?"


    Su Jinse frowned. Did she say she didn''t meet Murong Yu?


    "Brother in law?"


    "Yes, Jun Fuling is my brother-in-law, you are my sister, you must have forgotten?"


    At this moment, Su Jinse finally believes that what Jun Fuling and Fang Zhi have said is true, that Murong Yuzhen is full of lies, hateful.


    At the thought of this, she is very angry, Murong yu should hurt her so much, but the most urgent thing is to restore her memory.


    "Yunsui, you go to see a doctor for me. The best doctor will come to see a doctor for me. I must remember!"


    "I''ll go now."


    The doctor came. Early in the morning, she found seven or eight doctors, but they all said that they could not be cured. Su Jinse was a little lost. Can''t she remember all her life?


    Inside the room, Su Jinse sat there in a daze. Everything here was strange, but she felt at ease. However, the memory of the vacancy made her very uncomfortable.


    "Sister su..."


    Outside, yunsui pushed the door and came to her with a plate of fried ice cream in his hand. His golden appearance was burnt. "Have you tasted the decline of my craft?"


    "Fried ice cream?"


    Didn''t expect this girl to do it?


    "Yes, fried ice cream. You asked me to make it before. Can you taste it? Have you forgotten how to cook?"


    Of course, she didn''t forget the way of cooking, but she didn''t remember her past. This feeling was really boring.


    "I didn''t forget to cook. I just forgot my past. I''ll try..."


    She picked up her chopsticks and tasted a piece of ice cream and found that it tasted goodˇ° Not bad. You did a good job! "


    "Really, sister Su, I''m very happy for you to say that, but don''t be discouraged. When your brother-in-law''s work is finished, you go to Guishan to find childe Ji to help you. He likes you so much and will help you recover your memory. He will."


    Su Jinse looked at her suspiciouslyˇ° Young master Ji


    Who is young master Ji?


    Who did she miss?


    Cloud ear see she don''t know Ji cloud end, just bitter wayˇ° I didn''t expect that sister Su would lose your memory. God is really unfair to you and your brother-in-law. "


    Su Jinse was infected with yunsui''s sadness and reached for her arm. "Yunsui, you tell me what my past with Jun Fuling looked like, don''t you know?"


    Cloud ear see she is interested in, busy sat down, gently wayˇ° Sister Su, it doesn''t matter. You forget that I''ll find it for you. My brother-in-law and I will find your lost memory for you. People who love each other shouldn''t be tortured like this. You will be fine and you will be


    Su Jinse noddedˇ° Tell me, how did I get to know him? "


    Yunsui''s eyes are far away. She remembers how they fell in love. In those days, sister Su has been telling her how he and his brother-in-law met each other, how they fell in love, knew each other, and promised each other


    "Sister Su, at that time, I heard that you were still a cook. You took your sister to other places to cook. You just saved a bride. Later, brother Zhu took you to the mountain..."


    In the palace, it was bleak.


    In the brightly lit Imperial Palace, in the emperor''s bedroom, the imperial doctor came out in a hurry and took things in again.


    Next to the Dragon bed, we know that you, Jun Fuling, the queen, and several concubines are standing there looking at the emperor on the bed. The old emperor, who was in good health, is lying on the bed, just like an old man whose oil has dried up.


    "What happened to my father?"


    Fang knew that there was a doctor standing by the bed looking at the diagnosis. The doctor was frightened and just looked at him in horrorˇ° His royal highness, the emperor, he, he... "


    "Tell me the truth, or I will kill you!"


    "Your Highness, the Emperor..."


    The doctor didn''t dare to say that the oil was exhausted, so he had to bow his head and dare not speak.


    "All go down. The prince will stay."


    The old emperor''s voice was so weak that he didn''t give up until he knew it. They immediately knelt down and left. After the door of the house was closed, he knew that there was no one left. Then he walked to him and sat down. "Father and Emperor..." I don''t know why. He didn''t care for the old man. After all, he didn''t get along with him or support him. But I don''t know why. After hearing the news that he was seriously ill, he was ambitious to attack Xiliang, But he suddenly did not feel that mood, non-stop toward Chang''an, saw him like this, overnight, the old man even ran out of oil, the lamp died. He knew what the doctor didn''t dare to say. His father was dying. When the old emperor saw it, he felt reluctant to give up. He reached out and held his hand. He said painstakingly, "my father knows that he''s going to leave, but he hasn''t achieved his hegemony. My father is dying. My son, you must fulfill my wish to unify the Three Kingdoms." Fang Zhiyou took a deep breath and clenched his old hand. He found that the old man''s hand was as thin as a woodˇ° I will destroy Xiliang and Beiming. Your dream is also my dream. " Yes, he will, he will. Knowing that his son would not let him down, the old emperor took out a brocade bag from one side and said, "here is the last thing I left for you. There are some ways I left to help you solve things. I am the emperor, and I am high above the nineties. But I also have many regrets. I didn''t protect you well in those years, which caused you to live in exile and suffer a lot, Originally, I wanted to give you this river and mountain, but I... "But he couldn''t wait. Yes, he can''t see the unification of the Three Kingdomsˇ° Don''t say it. You have a good rest. I''ll do what you want Fang Zhiyou felt very sad. He didn''t expect that the old man was so kind to him. His long lost family seemed to have come back. In the past, he knew that he spoiled himself, so he often fought against him. He didn''t want to be the crown prince. He had to let him be. Now, he finally realized that he wanted to leave the best for himself.

 Chapter 646

    He lifted the old man up and held him in his arms. "Do you feel that you are ashamed of me for not supporting me around, so you want to give this Jiangnan to me, but you have so many women and so many sons, why did you choose me?"


    He is not constrained and does not like the etiquette in the palace. He is just a robber, but he tolerates himself time and time again. He is the head of a country, but he has done so much for himself.


    He doesn''t know. Why?


    Is it because her mother is favored?


    The old emperor looked at him and felt very familiar with him. There was a woman in his eyes. That woman was the one he loved all his life. She was


    "I..."


    The old emperor''s breath suddenly shortens, he seems to see the most beloved woman standing by the bed, looking at him with a smile.


    He felt excited and tried to reach out to touch her.


    "Rouge, have you come to meet me?"


    Just know to have stare big eyes, rouge?


    Who is Rouge?


    "Father, father..."


    But the old emperor ignored him. He just looked at the woman behind him. He reached out and trembled to touch her. He muttered to himself, "rouge, take me, rouge..."


    Fang Zhiyou suddenly realized that the old man had already died.


    "Rouge, take me."


    "Father, father, don''t do that. Who is Rouge?"


    Fang Zhi kept asking him, but the old emperor suddenly saidˇ° She, she''s your biological mother... "


    "What?"


    Isn''t his biological mother Li Feizhi? Isn''t her name Rouge?


    Also want to continue to ask him, who expected the old emperor is eyes without God, hands powerless down.


    "Father


    Outside, everyone knelt down one after another when they heard the prince''s cry. In an instant, the whole palace rang out a long-standing death knell, "the emperor has passed away..."


    On September 9 of this year, outside the palace of heaven, Mr. Gao came forward slowly, "tell the emperor that the empress is coming."


    Fang Zhiyou is very upsetˇ° I can''t see you


    The empress was kept out by him. When she heard that he could not see him, her smile gradually faded. "Come on, give this to the emperor."ˇ° Give it to your subordinates. "


    The East Pigeon who comes back from Yumen pass catches her food. He looks at the queen sympathetically. It is said that since the master boarded the plane, he seems to have paid little attention to the queen. The East Pigeon knows that in the master''s heart, there is only one candidate for the queen, that is Su Jinse.


    But now Miss Su has lost her memory, but she is still with the Lord. Their master will never have a chance.


    After he entered, "emperor, his subordinates have come back."


    He came backˇ° What''s the matter? What''s going on in Xiliang? "


    "Tell the emperor, there is no movement in Xiliang, but the king of Xiliang died suddenly, and the fifth Prince Murong Yu succeeded."


    "Er, he died suddenly. Did Murong Yu kill him?"


    Fang Zhiyou knows Murong Yu very well. He is so cruel that he killed his own father for the throne.


    "It''s not clear, Emperor. This is the cake just sent by the empress."


    Fang Zhiyou is not interested. "Take it and eat it. Go to xuanchen King''s palace."


    "Yes


    After Dong Ge left, he came to the window and looked at the majestic palace outside. Once he hated it very much, but now he feels that everything here is his own, with a sense of satisfaction that he never had. When he stood on the golden palace to accept the worship of officials, when he went to the Tiantai to worship heaven in his Dragon Robe, the people under the platform respected him as if they worshiped God, Their lives are in his own hands. He suddenly finds that everything is under his control. It turns out that this is the advantage of being an emperor. No wonder there are so many people who want to be an emperor, even if they are brothers.


    When you look down on all living beings, you are the God of the world.


    What you want can be what you want.


    He took out the brocade bag given to him by the old emperor on his deathbed. There was a piece of paper that he wrote to himself. There was only one sentence on it, Ping the two countries, using King Chen, killing the emperor. "


    Kill Jinse?


    Use Chen Wang?


    He didn''t expect that the old man still wanted Su Jinse to die. He didn''t understand that she was just a woman. What could he threaten himself? Why didn''t the old man let Su Jinse go?


    He burned the note, and the light lit up his face. He just stood there, "I want you to watch, I don''t have to kill her, I can rule the world!


    Zhiweiguan is still busy every day.


    In the kitchen, Su Jinse is making a delicious shrimp dumpling. The fresh shrimp has a thin skin, so people can''t help but want to have a bite.


    "OK..."


    "Sister Su, this shrimp dumpling looks delicious. Let me try one?"


    "Wait a minute. This is for your brother-in-law. I''ve made it. Go there and cook it yourself."


    Cloud ear shriveled mouth, "Su elder sister is really eccentric."ˇ° What are you talking about The shopkeeper outside came in a hurryˇ° Miss Su, someone is looking for you. " Su Jinse was stunnedˇ° Who is it? " When she went out, she saw a man with a hat standing there, looking left and right. I don''t know who it was? Su Jinse has been here for a month. Apart from her memory, she has nothing special. Jun Fuling often comes to see her and takes her to the palace, but she doesn''t like the palace. He also brings her parents. However, she doesn''t have any impression on her parents, just a few simple greetings. It''s strange, who will look for her? She hastily stepped forward and said, "who are you? What can I do for you?" The man bowed his head and handed her a boxˇ° This is a gift from someone. Please accept itˇ° Who sent it? " She picked up the box just to ask more, but the man left quickly. Su Jinse couldn''t figure it out. Who sent it? She opened the box suspiciously. After the box was opened, she was shocked and had a look of panic on her faceˇ° Ah... "She left the box, and the chasing yunsui came forward to see the sceneˇ° Sister Su, what''s the matter? " Su Jinse looked at the broken finger on the ground in horrorˇ° This is, this is... "Yunsui was scared to see the broken fingerˇ° Who did this come from? Is this a human finger? " Su Jinse only felt that he had a lot of clips in his mind, jumping off a building and breaking his fingers. Those things were too terrible, too terribleˇ° Why did you abandon me when I broke your finger? "ˇ° "Murong Yu?"

 Chapter 647

    Her face was so pale that she could hardly stand.


    It''s murongyu. Did he come?


    Did he warn himself?


    Sure enough, he won''t give up, but he did.


    "Murong Yu? Sister Su, where is Murong Yu? "


    Yunsui is very distressed to see her frightenedˇ° Don''t be afraid, he can''t hurt you, come on, come on, please Chen Wang. "


    When Su Jinse saw Jun Fuling, she suddenly ran to his arms and hugged him tightly. Timidly called out, "Poria cocos..."


    Jun Fuling naturally knows what happened today. He heard yunsui say about the mysterious box, "don''t be afraid, I''ve sent someone to check it. If it''s him, he will never come back this time."


    He thinks it''s incredible that Murong Yu has become the king of Xiliang. According to the truth, he can''t appear in this dynasty. He has so many things to deal with, and those ambitious brothers want to tear down the stage. How can he come to the dynasty?


    Or did he come here for another purpose?


    Su Jinse was puzzled and looked up at him. "Why didn''t he let me go?"


    She has forgotten Murong Yu, but she didn''t expect him to come. His warning, this is his warning. He won''t make her feel better.


    "Don''t be afraid, he won''t do anything to you."


    Jun Fuling took a deep breathˇ° I want to discuss something with you, madam


    Su Jinse gently pushed him awayˇ° What''s the matter? "


    "I want to take you to see a doctor in Chang''an."


    "Take me to the doctor?"


    Where to go? She has seen all the doctors she can see, but it''s useless.


    Jun Fuling nodded. He touched her forehead and said, "the war between Xiliang and China won''t be too far away, so I want to take you to the ghost mountain for medical treatment when I don''t have a job. I heard that Ji yunduan has become an apprentice of the ghost doctor. He must have a way to find those memories you lost."


    When they came back to Chang''an, he and Fang Zhiyou had tried all the methods, but there was no way for her to remember. They didn''t know what medicine Murong Yu had given her. Unexpectedly, the imperial hospital doctors and all the doctors who could see said they couldn''t help it.


    Now, only the ghost doctor has the only hope.


    He hopes to get her memory back. In this way, even if he goes to war, he will be very relieved. Now Su Jinse, who has no memory, is too fragile.


    "Ghost mountain, but where is it? Will the doctor show it to me?"


    Jun Fuling noddedˇ° Yes, I will. If you agree, I can arrange to go to Ji yunduan soon. He must have a way to cure you. "


    He knew that Ji yunduan had stayed in ghost mountain for Su Jinse, and he would help her.


    Su Jinse naturally wants to remember it. If she has the chance to remember it, she must want to try it. She wants to know what she was like in the past. After hearing a lot of things from yunsui, she feels more and more that the memory is very important. She must find it back.


    "OK, let''s go. When shall we start?"


    Jun Fuling saw that she was very cooperativeˇ° In two days, I''ll explain it to the emperor. "


    "The emperor?"


    Yes, now the emperor is Fang Zhiyou. He is very kind to himself. He always says that he is her most important family. Yes, he says that he is family, but she can''t remember his memory.


    "The emperor, the emperor also hopes that you can recover your memory, so he and I will be relieved a lot."


    "Don''t worry, what are you going to do?"


    Su Jinse knows that they must have other plans. Last time, they were going to attack Xiliang, but they came back because the emperor was seriously ill. Now that the prince has become the emperor, they must want to continue to prepare to attack Xiliang. After all, Murong Yu has become the king of Xiliang. NEW accounts and old accounts have to be settled.


    "My wife has guessed that the battle between China and Xiliang will happen sooner or later. As for how to fight it, we have to make strict arrangements. Therefore, we hope you can restore your memory so that we can go to the battlefield with ease."


    This words say Su Jinse heart is very uncomfortable, is she drag them down.


    "Well, go and tell the emperor that I''m willing to cooperate!"


    In the palace, the lights are bright.


    In the study, Fang knew that after hearing the report of Jun Fuling, Mei Yu frowned, "you said you would take Xiao Su Su to the ghost mountain to find a ghost doctor?"


    "Yes, in today''s world, only ghost clothes can cure her lost memory."


    Fang Zhiyou took a deep breath: "you and I all want her to recover her memory, but now you are king Chen, holding a heavy hand, it''s really not good to leave Chang''an."


    "The emperor''s meaning..."


    Do you want him to go?


    "I''ve found out that a force of Xiliang has invaded Chang''an. It should be the people sent by Murong Yu."


    "I know about it. Today, my wife received a small amputation."


    Fang Zhiyou seems shockedˇ° What, severed finger? Who sent it? Did it scare her? " Jun Fuling took a deep breath, "only one person broke his finger for his wife."ˇ° "Murong Yu?" Did Fang Zhi expect that Murong yu should be so bold? Did he dare to see Zhang Dan''s appearanceˇ° I''ve sent someone to look for him, but there''s no harvest. The emperor and I both know who Murong Yu is. He''s a little fox. He''s thoughtful and doesn''t allow people to guess. I think there are only two reasons for his coming this time. "ˇ° Well, what''s the reason? "ˇ° First, naturally, he came to revenge Su Jinse. After all, with Murong Yu''s temper, he couldn''t give up. Second, he spied on the reality of our court. The emperor, please order to seal the city. I don''t believe that Murong Yu can fly? Just know there is a moment of silence, have to say, Jun Fuling is a clear headed personˇ° You said I would make an order, but this little Su Su went to treat the disease... "Jun Fuling knew what he meant." it''s impossible to send someone to go with her. I won''t trust to give her to anyone without me! " Just know to have know gentleman Fu Ling''s mind, he again why notˇ° You can go, but you can''t go with your true face. What you have to do is to let everyone know that King Chen never went out in the palace. " Fang Zhi''s worries are also considered by Jun Fuling. I have to say that now that Fang Zhiyou has become an emperor, Tao is very good at thinking about things. He seems to have grown up a lot, and his mind is a bit elusive. Sure enough, you are like a tigerˇ° The emperor can rest assured that Chen will arrange for someone to do it. "ˇ° You go down first... "Yes." Jun Fuling took a few steps, only to know that there is a sudden wayˇ° King Chen, if one day Su Jinse leaves you, what will you do? " This words a, gentleman Poria cocos seem to anticipate what. He clenched his fist. "I don''t understand the meaning of the emperor!"

 Chapter 648

    Fang Zhiyou came to him with a strange smileˇ° I am the emperor, and the world is mine. I want to unify the Three Kingdoms with the prince. The prince should not spoil the important things for the sake of his children''s private affairs. Do you understand? "


    Jun Fuling just laughsˇ° When the emperor unifies the Three Kingdoms, it''s time for his ministers to retire


    "You stop, you haven''t answered me. What would you do if Su Jinse left you?"


    Jun Fuling raised a light smile at the corner of her mouth, "well, I''ll go where she goes, life and death go together!"


    Only then did he feel his heart tightened and clenched his teethˇ° You go


    The East Pigeon outside the hall came inˇ° The emperor


    "Did you hear that?"


    The East Pigeon clasped his fist, "my subordinates have heard that the Lord wants to go to the ghost mountain with Miss Su to find the memory. Emperor, why do you agree?"


    Then he turned to look at him, "what do you mean, boy?"


    East Pigeon busy analysisˇ° I always know what the emperor thinks about the girl. Once upon a time, the girl and Chen Wang lived and died together. The emperor had no chance, but now... "


    Just know to have eyes a mealˇ° How about now? "


    Now he is not the same, there is no chance, he has become the king of a country, he has finally become, but he is very sad, he has no right to choose the woman he wants.


    Su Jinse, however, has always been a woman he wants and can''t get.


    Over the years, he has been repressing some emotions in his heart and can''t vent them. He can only bury them in his heart. For her happiness, he is willing to be a guardian. Looking at her love with Jun Fuling, he can only walk far away and try to protect her. But he doesn''t know what happened recently. His desire has been expanding since he became an emperor, Some of his former ideas are slowly changing, and he thinks it''s incredible. Is this still him?


    How could he have thought that?


    "Now, of course, there is a chance."


    This is what Dong Ge said. He is trying to figure out the master''s mind, because he finds that the master is more and more like an emperor. The emperor likes a woman and doesn''t have to bear it any longer. In the past, he was only the prince. He only wanted to take care of Su Jinse and Jun Fuling, but now it''s different. He''s the emperor. He can do anything he wants, and no one can refuse, Including Su Jinse. What''s more, Su Jinse lost her memory.


    "What chance?"


    "Miss Su has lost her memory now. Although she has acquiesced in her relationship with the Lord, she has no memory after all, and her feelings are not very good. Why don''t the Emperor..."


    "Shut up, dead boy. What are you talking about? We know there are people like that? Even if I still love her now, but I also want her to be with me clearly, instead of taking advantage of others'' danger to let her be with me when she loses her memory, do you understand? "ˇ° East Pigeon know wrong, please emperor punish


    "Get out of here!"


    Outside the hall, Beiming orchid, who was going to come to invite her, heard this but stood at the door and didn''t want to go in. She didn''t seem to need to go in.


    "Lady, don''t you go in?"


    The palace maid didn''t understand what she was doing here?


    "Go back to the palace."


    Along the way, the northern Ming orchid did not speak, the maids did not dare to speak, maid Qing''er came forwardˇ° What''s the matter with you, madam


    Beiming blue takes a look at the maidservant she brought from her hometown. Now only Qing''er is left.


    "Qing''er, do you think it''s boring for me to be a queen?"


    "Lady, how can you say that? You are the queen of heaven. You see, although the emperor has ascended the throne, you are the only woman in the harem. He has no concubines, nor... "


    "That''s because he doesn''t like the women. Don''t you hear him? That Su Jinse is the woman he wants. It''s really interesting, but that woman is what king Chen likes. It''s really interesting that the two brothers take a fancy to a woman. Now our palace finally knows why the former king has to have a hard time with Su Jinse. He must know that woman will become the biggest obstacle between the brothers. It''s a pity that the former Emperor is not cruel enough, And let that woman live to this day. "


    "Empress, be careful. Don''t say that in front of the emperor."


    Qing''er is scared. You can''t talk about it casually.


    Beiming orchid is just a cold smileˇ° Well, I''ve got a sense of propriety. Go and find a suit of ordinary clothes for me. I''m going out of the palace. "


    "Niang Niang, you go out of the palace..."


    What''s this out of the palace for?


    "It''s natural to eat delicious food. It''s said that zhiweiguan has developed a new kind of juice milk tea. The palace thinks it''s very fresh. Go and have a taste. By the way, we''ll see her sweetheart for our emperor."


    Qing''er doesn''t know what she wants to do, but she can only do it.


    "Yes, Madame."


    Zhiweiguan''s business is still busy.


    Su Jinse, dressed in white, is busy living in the kitchen. The delicious spicy beef makes the cooks hungry. When the beef is cooked, the beef changes color only in a short fire. The boss''s action of throwing the pot is more and more fierce.


    "Boss, there''s a girl out there looking for you." The shopkeeper comes in a hurry. Su Jinse puts down her plate in a hurry. She is still eating her own beefˇ° Who''s looking for me? "ˇ° A girlˇ° Girl When she went out, she saw a woman sitting in a corner. She looked very rich, but she didn''t know herˇ° This girl, are you looking for meˇ° Miss Su, how are you Su Jinse saw her say, "do you recognize me?" Recently, she is trying to remember everyone''s name and face. Now she will remember many peopleˇ° You really forgot it. Sit down. I''m your friend. "ˇ° Friends? " When Su Jinse heard that he was a friend, he was enthusiasticˇ° Yunsui, take out the milk tea I just made and serve the girl with a good snack. "ˇ° Yes, sister su... "Yunsui brought some lovely cakes, which Beiming blue had never seen before. There were pink cakes and blue ones. They looked very lovelyˇ° What''s this? " She picked up a piece of cake like a rabbit. It smells delicious. What is it? Early asked Su Jinse is a good cook, thought she can only cook, did not expect that this cake is also so good, really let her feel incredible, because the cooking is good, can let the emperor to her? Seize the emperor''s stomachˇ° Try it. It''s called dessert. It''s very good. You won''t gain weight and keep fit after eating it. " Su Jinse''s words seemed to interest her, "right?"ˇ° Try it, girl. By the way, what''s your name? I don''t remember you at allˇ° Bold, how can you ask... "Qing''er comes forward to scold her, and Beiming orchid is not happyˇ° Don''t talk nonsense. My name is Beiming blue. I''m the wife of a girl''s good friendˇ° You say you are... "She suddenly got up and wanted to give a gift. Only then did she know that her wife was the queen today? But Beiming orchid held herˇ° No, you don''t have to be afraid. I just want to see you this time and invite you to the palace by the way. "

 Chapter 649

    "Into the palace, let me into the palace to do what?"


    She didn''t expect that the woman in front of her was the queen. What did she come to do with herself?


    "Naturally, it''s time for you to enter the palace. Don''t you want your friends to know it?"


    "Do you want others to know?"


    Su Jinse was very surprised. It seems that anyone can name the emperor of this country?


    Beiminglan just smiles awkwardly. Yes, she also wants to call Fang Zhiyou, but it''s impossible. Fang Zhiyou can only call the woman in front of her.


    He seems to be cold to anyone, but the woman in front of him is different, not at all.


    Beiming blue lowered her eyes, "I dare not, but you dare, don''t you?"


    Su Jinse was a little confused. "I''m sorry, I know he''s a noble emperor, but I''m very strange to him. Fuling told me that he was very kind to me, and I''m very grateful to him."


    "In that case, go to the palace and make some delicious cakes for him. I think he will like these cakes. OK, I''ll go back. I''ll send someone to pick you up tomorrow. I''ll meet you in the palace!"


    "Ah..."


    The North Ming orchid gets up to walk with the servant girl, but Su Jin se is to feel strangeˇ° Yunsui... "


    "Sister Su, where are you? What''s the matter?"


    "Was that girl my friend just now?"


    "Friend, sister Su, I don''t know?"


    She didn''t know that girl was her friend. She never said that.


    "Why don''t you know? You don''t mean you know all my friends?"


    Yun Sui shook his head and said, "I don''t know. You didn''t tell me about that girl. Who is she?"


    Yunsui also wants to ask who the woman is. Who knows that she doesn''t know her, but it''s normal that she doesn''t know her. Now she has lost her memory and doesn''t know anyone.


    Su Jinse sat with her hands on her cheeksˇ° She is the queen of today. Let me go to the Palace tomorrow. "


    "It''s the prince. No, the emperor asked her to come?"


    Yunsui is a little surprised. The woman is the queen. She has no airs at all?


    Su Jinse shook his headˇ° I don''t know. Anyway, I''ll go into the Palace tomorrow to make snacks and help me prepare them. "


    "Miss Su..."


    Outside, Lingxi came in and was very happy. "Miss Su, I have news from my master."


    "Your master?"


    Lingxi sees that she can''t remember and has some helplessnessˇ° I hope Shifu can help you remember. Look, this is a letter from Shifu. "


    "For me?"


    Although I don''t know what relationship his master has with himself, he should be a good friend. Otherwise, how could he write to her?


    There was only one sentence on the letterˇ° Jinse, are you ok? I''ve been away for more than a year. I miss you very much. Now the ghost mountain has reappeared in the world, and you and I will meet when we have a chance. "


    "This is ghost mountain?"


    Yunsui was glad to hear thatˇ° Oh, does that mean that young master Ji is coming back? If he comes back, there may be a way for sister Su''s amnesia. He''s a ghost doctor''s Apprentice. He must have a way to treat sister Su''s amnesia. "


    "Yes, Miss Su, your amnesia has been saved. Master is going down the mountain at last."


    I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time, and finally I''m going down the mountain.


    Su Jinse saw the letter tightly squeezed and mumbled a name to himself.


    Ji yunduan, Ji yunduan


    She closed her eyes slightly and tried to find out who Ji yunduan was, but she couldn''t find anything except those who knew her. If Ji yunduan was her friend and she was coming down the mountain again, wouldn''t she have to go to ghost mountain?


    "That''s great, yunsui. Send someone to tell the king that we won''t go to the ghost mountain. We''ll wait for him in Chang''an."


    "What, Ji yunduan is going down the mountain?"


    When Jun Fuling got the news, he didn''t seem to believe itˇ° Will Ji yunduan go down the mountain


    "Yes, Ji yunduan wrote to his wife, but she didn''t remember him very much. However, Ji yunduan had an apprentice with his wife. If Ji yunduan wants to come back, you don''t have to go to ghost mountain, and her memory can be restored."


    Jun Fuling is some doubt, "how can such a coincidence, the king to go, he came back?"


    "This..."


    The bodyguard can''t figure it out. Yes, it''s a coincidence.


    Jun Fuling frowned slightlyˇ° Let''s investigate the matter again. Besides, although Ji yunduan is a disciple of the ghost doctor, it''s hard to say whether he has the ability of the ghost doctor. Wait a minute. If he doesn''t come, I''ll take his wife. "


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. My subordinates will arrange it."


    The bodyguard thought, "Lord, is the emperor going to attack Xiliang?"


    As soon as the words came out, a bodyguard came immediately from the outside, "tell the Lord that Xiliang spy was found in the city."


    Jun Fuling looks a pick, really caught.


    "Bring it up!"


    Five more days, a man was beaten black and blue appeared in front of Jun Fuling, Jun Fuling sat there, bodyguard kick in which man''s kneeˇ° Kneel down... "I only kneel down to my master." The man did not kneel, but was forced to kneel. The man was very proud, and the shadow squeezed the man''s neckˇ° How dare you speak up here? "ˇ° Lord, there is no lord in my eyes, only my master. "ˇ° Enough, I ask you, who are you, why did you appear in Chang''an, and who is your master? " The man just gave a cold smileˇ° If you want to kill or scrape, do as you please. There is no need to say more. " Jun Fuling got up and went to the man, looked at him up and down, dressed in black, looked cautious, caught him, he spent a dayˇ° I''ll let you go as long as you tell me who your master is and why you''re here! "ˇ° Are you so kind? " The man didn''t seem to believe that Jun Fuling would be so kind to let him go? Jun Fuling just sneeredˇ° If you don''t tell me, I have many ways to make you open your mouth. It just takes more time. If you don''t tell me, I know who your master is and what his purpose is. "ˇ° If you don''t cheat me here, I won''t tell you. "ˇ° I think your bones are hard, or my means are hard. Come on, take him down and ice him. "ˇ° Let me go, let me go... "The man was scared when he heard about the ice. It was a very severe punishment from the Chinese government. It would not let you die. It would definitely make you suffer to the extreme. Suddenly he gave a shoutˇ° I said, I said... "Jun Fuling gave a cold smileˇ° Who is it This day, in the evening, an unexpected guest came to zhiweiguanˇ° Boss, boss... "The shopkeeper came in a hurry. Su Jinse looked at the shopkeeper and then put down the spoonˇ° What''s the matter, shopkeeper? "ˇ° There''s a strange guest outside. We don''t have the order here. I''ll let him eat somewhere else. He''s so terrible, boss. What should we do? "

 Chapter 650

    Su Jinse now knows that it''s not easy to be a restaurant. She doesn''t know how she used to deal with it. She begins to admire herself.


    Over the past few days, she has dealt with a lot of tricky guests.


    "We didn''t order anything?"


    "Steak, what is this?"


    Su Jinse was stunned. Muttering, steak?


    It''s strange.


    "I''ll go and have a look. The guests should not offend..."


    "Sister Su, I''ll go with you..."


    Yunsui is worried that she can''t cope with being bullied, so she comes forward to accompany her. Su Jinse just smilesˇ° Silly girl, what are you anxious about? I just don''t have memory and I''m not a fool. If you don''t use it, I can deal with it. Shopkeeper, let''s go. "


    She came to the hall outside, and the shopkeeper pointed at herˇ° You see, that is... "


    That is a very good-looking man, just looks a little thin, between the way is some noble temperament.


    She took a deep breath. How could this guest want to eat steak?


    "Young man, do you want to eat steak?"


    Su Jinse came forward, and the man looked up at her and said, "why, don''t you recognize me? You''ve been the boss for a long time, and now you don''t know anyone?"


    Su Jinse was even more puzzled when he saw the man saying soˇ° You are... "


    Beimingkun, dressed in green clothes, stood up and saw that something was wrong with her. "Su Jinse, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look at me with such strange eyes? "


    Su Jin se Leng Leng stares at him, seem to also understand some.


    "Excuse me, are you my friend?"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    North Ming Kun didn''t expect, this just how long she didn''t remember herself, not right ah, this Su Jin se see her how can be such an expression?


    "I''m sorry, I''ve run into something and lost my memory."


    "What, you lost your memory?"


    Beimingkun''s face changed when he heard thisˇ° What''s going on? "


    Su Jinse doesn''t want to talk to him any more. She doesn''t know anyone who has no memory, and she doesn''t talk much.


    "You want to eat steak, it doesn''t matter. I haven''t forgotten how to make the steak. I''ll make it right now. Just a moment."


    "I don''t want to eat anything. I''ll come to you again."


    Beimingkun see her so some irritable, he is ready to leave, suddenly stopˇ° By the way, you forget me. My name is beimingkun. I''ll come to you again. "


    "North of hell?"


    She stood there in a daze, outside Jun Fuling with people came inˇ° Madam... "


    "Poria cocos."


    People want to Shi Lijun Fuling just wavedˇ° No, don''t scare the guests. Come with me, madam. I''ll take you to a place


    "Where are you going?"


    Jun Fuling took her out of the city and came to a small courtyard outside the cityˇ° Here we are, ma''am


    Su Jinse was confused, "this is..."


    "Do you forget that your parents live here?"


    "Parents?"


    She met them when she came back, but she didn''t have much impression. The things behind them were arranged by Fuling. She didn''t know they lived here.


    "Ma''am, today is your birthday. My parents have cooked food for you to celebrate. Let''s go in."


    "My birthday?"


    So today is her birthday?


    They walked in and smelled the smell of the food from a long distance. She saw two old people in the house who were busy living. Suddenly, she stopped, and there were many memories in her mind.


    "Xingyue, Xingyue..."


    "Stars and moon?"


    Who''s the name?


    "Oh, it''s Wang Ye and Jin se who have come back."


    Mrs. Su went up to meet themˇ° Come on, sit down. "


    Old lady Su greets them with a happy face. She never thought that the prince would be their son-in-law. But unfortunately, Su Jinse can''t remember them. Fortunately, the prince didn''t treat her badly and treated them very well. She bought them this small courtyard to live in. She sent a lot of silver every month. They don''t have to worry about food and clothing.


    "Mother..."


    "Ah, girl, do you remember me?"


    That Su old woman is very happy, see Su Jin se or all over the face of ignorant, look at her eyes is so strange, she sighed slightly, "Oh, what a good girl, how can the disaster become like this?"


    "Jin se is back, Wang Ye..."


    "Dad, you''re welcome. I''m your son-in-law now. Call me Fuling."


    He didn''t want to be a prince at all. He liked to be simple and the family was happy together. His father died early, and he treated Su Jinse''s family as his own.


    "Oh, how can you do that? You are the Lord. It''s insurmountable."


    "Dad, what are you doing? Poria cocos has said that. Don''t worry. What do you eat today?" Su Jinse saw that old man Su was doing something delicious, so she hurriedly gathered upˇ° Dad, this is... "Jinse, don''t you remember, this is your favorite dish, Chinese toon eggs, which you taught me to do, and today, there is the fairy tofu. You must have not eaten it for a long time. Dad will do it. Today, let dad do it for you."ˇ° Fairy tofu Jun Fuling saw that she had some impression of Shenxian tofu, "what does madam think of?" Su Jinse noddedˇ° I remember that fairy bean curd is made of fairy leaves and plant ash. This kind of bean curd can be used to make soup or cold mix. It''s very good to eat Shengjin to relieve cough in summer. "ˇ° Madame, remember that? " Jun Fuling thinks that she is very strange. Why does she remember all the cooking methods, but forget her past? What does that snow girl give her? He has sent someone to look for xuenv in the snow mountain, trying to find an antidote, but he also knows that it is impossible. Xuenv never appears in the dreamland, and even if he finds her, she will not be willing to give him the antidote. Therefore, his hope is still pinned on the ghost doctor, hoping that she can recover as soon as possible. Su Jinse went to the fairy tofu, saw that the tofu was crisp, smooth and tender, and touched it gentlyˇ° Yes, I remember everything, but I just can''t remember our past, my past. " Sometimes she is very decadent, but she still doesn''t give up, no matter how, she has to find a way to find her past, this Poria cocos is so good to her, she can''t let him down, also can''t let him continue to be sadˇ° Don''t worry, girl. I''m sure you''ll remember it soon. "ˇ° Thank you, Dad Because it was her birthday, she cooked a lot of dishes, such as braised pork, Dongpo elbow, Shenxian tofu, cold cucumber, and Sanxian soup. These dishes were rare to eat at home. They tasted very good, and Su Jinse was very happy. A meal, eat is very complete, Su Jinse has never been so relaxed today, she thought, as if she did not remember his ageˇ° Father, mother, how old am I this year? "ˇ° Girl, you are seventeen years old today. When are you going to marry the Lord

 Chapter 651

    Old lady Su has been waiting for them to get married. If they get married, she will become the father-in-law of the king.


    Their families have been ordinary people for generations, but they never thought that they could get close to the imperial family.


    "Married, we''re not married?"


    Su Jinse was a little confused and turned to ask Jun Fuling. Jun Fuling saw her questioning herself and said with a smile, "naturally, I got married. I got married in Fenghuang village."


    "Phoenix Village, Lord, that''s where robbers live?"


    "Yes, it''s a robber''s nest. Fortunately, there are no robbers now, but it used to be very rampant."


    Jun Fuling just changed his face, no more emotion.


    Su''s parents didn''t know what had happened to him before, and he didn''t say much, just laughedˇ° We are already married. Don''t worry. I will take good care of her. "


    Old man Su put down his chopsticks and looked at Su Jinse kindly. "I''m very relieved that Jinse is taken care of by the king. This girl has been crying since she was a child, and she''s very timid. At that time, I knew she was a lady from a wealthy family, but I didn''t know why she lost her. I brought her back to support her. If I wanted to come, I should let you go to find your family. Maybe your parents are still alive, Still waiting for you to go home? "


    "My house?"


    Su Jinse frowned, her home, where is her home, she is not their own?


    This matter Jun Fuling also feels inconceivable, madam unexpectedly is adopted daughter?


    "Yes, your family, you should be the big lady of a big family, but I don''t know why you lost. I was selling vegetables on the street at that time, and I saw you crying. I found many families and said that they were not their children, and you were too young to remember the place, so I brought you back to grow up with Su Yu."


    "Old man, what are you talking about? Eat vegetables, Mr. Wang? Come on, girl, eat vegetables. Try your father''s skill. My mother knows you are powerful now. It''s the God of food. It''s not as good as you. But it''s your father''s skill. Quick..."


    Old lady Su is not happy that the old man mentioned it. If she mentioned it too much, the dead girl went to her own parents. No matter what they did?


    Su Jinse knows what old lady Su meansˇ° Mother, don''t worry. No matter whether my own parents can find it or not, I will support you. "


    "Ah, my mother knows you are a filial child. Come to eat vegetables..."


    This meal is very fusion, she can not help but some happy, as if in her memory, she had never eaten such a harmonious meal.


    After eating, she and Jun Fuling are basking in the sun in the yard, while her parents are busy living in the house. It''s really good to have family and love. What''s missing in life?


    "For you, ma''am."


    "What?"


    "Happy birthday."


    Jun Fuling took out a delicate box, and then gently opened it. The ring in the box brightened her eyesˇ° This is... "


    "This is the star moon ring. I asked someone to make one again. Your one must have fallen off?"


    "My..."


    She looked down at a bump on her fingertips, but she didn''t remember where it was?


    "I don''t remember when I did."


    Jun Fuling knew that she was wearing the ring all the time. Murong yu should have taken it for her. Then she didn''t tell her. She doesn''t remember it now.


    "It doesn''t matter. Put it on again today. Who can take it off for you this time?"


    It was a ring of exquisite workmanship. It was very good-looking. She kept looking at it. "It''s really good-looking. Why is it called a star moon ring?"


    Yes, why is it called star moon ring?


    Su Jinse looked confused. Jun Fuling held her in his arms and told him the story of that year carefully. "You wanted a ring, a float, and a rose to marry me. I don''t know what the rose is, or you painted it for me. I went to find many places in China, but there was no such rose, so I..."


    "So you don''t have roses?"


    "No, I asked the best embroiderer to embroider 999 roses for you, madam. I''m sorry."


    She saw the guilt in Jun Fuling''s eyes. She was very flustered and put her head close to his heartˇ° Why say I''m sorry? "


    She didn''t want to see the man upset or say sorry to herself.


    "I shouldn''t let you take the risk to find Murong Yu to get the antidote. If not, you won''t lose your memory. This time it was my fault, and I paid for it. "


    Su Jinse is close to her heart. His heartbeat is very stable, it is very reassuring to listen to him tell the past, she seems to have been taken to the place he said, to see her way in the past again.


    "Poria cocos, I don''t blame you. That''s my decision. I think if I choose once, I''ll still do that. I won''t forget to save you. By the way, a strange man came to Li''s shop today. He recognized me and said he would come to me."


    "What man?" Jun Fuling face a change, is Murong Jade''s person? The man he caught all confessed, but he was not Murong Yu''s man, but a man from drought. He stayed here to look for a doctor to treat his burns, he was not Murong Yu''s man. Murong Yu has disappeared since he gave his finger to his wife. He has sealed off the city gate, but he still hasn''t found his whereaboutsˇ° I don''t know him. He knows me. He ordered a steak. I can make it, but I think there are too few people who eat it. He''s the only one. "ˇ° Steak, what''s his name? "ˇ° His name is... "Su Jinse thought about itˇ° It''s called beimingkun. "ˇ° What''s going on in the north Jun Fuling looks a change, how can he come here, but also made a special trip to find his wifeˇ° Yes, he said, "it''s my friend. Do I know him?" Jun Fuling eyes meal, "you don''t know him, madam, let''s go back." After they said goodbye to their parents, they rode back to the city. As soon as they arrived at the gate of the city, Su Jinse suddenly found outˇ° No, the hairpin on my head is gone? " That''s a gift from Jun Fuling. She can''t leave itˇ° It should be left to parents. Let''s go back and look for it. "ˇ° Good Along the way, she was very remorseful. When they got off the horse and were ready to go back to the place where their parents lived, suddenly, Jun Fuling found something strange, "madam, be careful..." "what''s the matter For a moment, the wind started to move, and there was something strange across your eyebrows. There seemed to be something wrong with the small yardˇ° Ma''am, I''ll go in and have a look. "ˇ° What happened? " Jun Fuling expected bad, he kicked open the door, when he saw the scene inside. Su Jinse yelledˇ° No... "

 Chapter 652

    I saw my parents lying in the pool of blood, she was about to rush up, suddenly, several people in black came out of the room, Jun Fuling grabbed herˇ° Be careful, madam


    "Father, mother, why? Who are you? Why kill them?"


    "Who are you?"


    Jun Fuling is full of murderous spirit. Those people in black are afraid of him, but they still pretend to be calmˇ° Chen king this words or go to ask the king of hell, female take away, kill Chen king


    Jun Fuling heard this, just hook lips sneer, "Madam hide, big talk shame!"


    He sprang up and fought with the men in black. Su Jinse went to see his father and mother and found that they were all killed by a knife in front of their chest, and


    "No..."


    My parents'' fingers were all gone, bloody in front of her eyes, she can even imagine how they struggled when they died, why, the front foot is still happy to celebrate her birthday, the back foot they died?


    It''s him, it''s him


    It must be him!


    Suddenly she gave a shoutˇ° Murong Yu, come out here, I''ll kill you, kill you


    Brush


    Those people in black were killed by Jun Fuling. He took back his sword and turned to see Su Jinse crying. For a moment, he cried hard.


    "Madam..."


    "He did it. He''s here. He killed my parents. It''s him. Murong Yu, get out, get out..."


    Her eyes are scarlet, her hands are blood, Jun Fuling has never seen such a broken Su Jinse.


    "Madam..."


    Su Jinse saw that all the blood was on her hands. Suddenly, there were a lot of pictures in her brain. Those pictures were gradually floating in her brain. Those pictures were strange and familiar, and waves of them were pounding her brain.


    "Murong Yu!"


    Suddenly, she gritted her teeth and called out the name. Jun Fuling hugged herˇ° I''m sorry, madam. I''m late. Don''t worry. I''ll take revenge for my parents. "


    Jun Fuling''s eyes crossed an obliteration idea, Murong Yu has started on the people around him, he must quickly find him.


    "Poria cocos..."


    The sound of Fuling surprised Jun Fuling. He saw Su Jinse raise her face full of tears. The emotion in her eyes was very complicated.


    There was a thump in his heartˇ° What''s the matter with you, ma''am? "


    She suddenly hugged him and burst into tearsˇ° I remember, Poria cocos. I''m sorry. How can I forget you? I''m sorry... "


    "Madame, do you remember?"


    Why?


    Su Jinse raised her face full of tears, turned to look at her dead parents, and clenched her teeth. Word by word, "yes, I remember. Murong Yu killed my parents and made me lose my memory. I''ll get this blood debt back from him."


    "Madam..."


    Jun Fuling didn''t expect that the death of her adoptive parents made her suddenly think of it. It seems that her memory will recover after being stimulated.


    "Poria cocos, help me find him."


    Su Jinse gritted her teeth. She was completely calm, but she also blamed herself.


    "I will take revenge for my parents."


    Next to the two short tombs, Su Jinse kneels there burning paper money, and Jun Fuling comes forwardˇ° Go back, madam. You can''t come back to life after death. Please forgive me


    Su Jinse wiped a tear and recalled the past. "In my memory, my adoptive mother was very strict with me and a Yu, but my father was not so strict with our sisters. He helped us talk about everything. Later, I knew that I was not a child of the Su family, and I wanted to go to my parents, but Xiao Fangzi told me that my parents had already died, I don''t have any other relatives in this world now. A Yu was killed by Li San for me, and my parents are killed by Murong Yu now. Poria cocos, I''m very sad. I don''t kill Bo Ren. Bo Ren died because of me, and I owe them. Now it''s not clear. I thought that a Yu was dead, and I could take care of them, but I... "


    But she didn''t protect them.


    "Madam, it''s not your fault. It''s all Murong Yu."


    "He must be in Chang''an, but now he is hiding. I believe he will come to me."


    Yes, she knows that he will come to her. She knows Mu Rongyu''s temper.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I will catch him and kill him to avenge my parents."


    The night is low and the moon is high above the clouds.


    On a cliff, the wind is surging.


    A man in green plays flute to the moon, and a shadow appears behind himˇ° My Lord, none of the people who went there came back! "


    The sound of the flute suddenly stopped. The man had a beautiful face, but his eyes were cold and his whole body was full of fear.


    "All dead?"


    "Yes, they are all dead!"


    "Has the task been completed?"


    "Tell the king that the task has been completed, but..."


    "What''s the matter?"ˇ° King Chen ordered the city of Chang''an to be sealed off. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for us to move in Chang''an, my Lord. " The man laughed coldlyˇ° Hum, no one can stop what Murong Yu wants to do. Write a letter to Bei Ming LAN and tell her it''s time to do it. "ˇ° Yesˇ° Well, if you want to arrest me, it depends on whether you have the ability. " On the third watch, when Su Jinse returns to zhiweiguan, yunsui and others are still waiting for herˇ° Will you come back to the palace with me, madam? " But Su Jinse shook his headˇ° No, I''ll wait for him here. "ˇ° I''ll send someone to watch over here. As soon as there''s news about Murong Yu, he can''t fly. " Su Jinse just shook his head, "go back, thank you for coming all the way to me, I remember, I''m really stupid, how can I forget my favorite man." Yeah, why did she forget him? When he painted his name on that arm, she didn''t believe it. How could she forget that she saw him carve it one by one? Damn itˇ° It''s not too late to remember. I heard that Ji yunduan will go down the mountain. Originally, I was going to wait for him to help you. Now it seems that it''s not necessary for you to recover your memory. "ˇ° Yes, he wrote to me. It''s strange that the ghost doctor doesn''t allow anyone to go down the mountain? "ˇ° Wait and see. Maybe there''s something else. Anyway, be careful tonight! "ˇ° Go back. " Su Jinse stood there watching Jun Fuling leave, too many memories gradually surge in the brain, fortunately, you did not give up on meˇ° Sister Su, you finally come back... "Yunsui rushed out to see her standing thereˇ° Sister Su, where did you go today? Why did you come back so late? What do you remember? " Yunsui saw that she did not speakˇ° Sister Su, what''s the matter with you? Is your brother-in-law bullying you? " But it''s not right. How can my brother-in-law bully herˇ° Yunsui... "Yunsui cried when she saw herˇ° Sister Su, what''s the matter with you? Don''t cry. Tell yunsui what''s the matter? "

 Chapter 653

    Su Jinse took a deep breath, "I''m sorry, I forgot you. How can I forget you? Damn it. You are my sisters and friends. I''m sorry."


    Yunsui finds that Su Jinse is not rightˇ° Sister Su, this is... "


    "I remember it all!"


    "Do you remember?"


    Cloud ear stares at her with big eyes, how possible, how does this think of?


    She pulled her sleeve excitedly, "where did your brother-in-law take you? Why do you suddenly remember?"


    Yunsui was very happy to know that she was up. That''s great. Originally, she thought she would lose her memory for a long time. She was still waiting for Ji yunduan to go down the mountain. Unexpectedly, she remembered.


    Su Jinse''s eyes were dark, and there was an unforgettable hatred in her eyes.


    "It''s Murong Yu."


    Yunsui was surprised. When she mentioned the name, she seemed to be afraid. "Murong Yu, you saw him. Where is he?"


    "He sent someone to kill my parents."


    "What, lady and master are dead?"


    Yunsui''s face has changed greatly. No wonder sister Su is going to cry. It turns out that her parents are dead?


    Murong Yu is too cruel. How can he kill sister Su''s parents?


    Su Jin se wiped a tearˇ° Damn Murong Yu, I won''t let him go. I think he will come to me! "


    "Looking for you?"


    Yunsui is very afraid. Will he come to hurt sister Su?


    Sure enough, in the fourth watch, Su Jinse was sitting on the high eaves drinking osmanthus wine. She thought of those things in Xiliang. She should have been in the snow mountain dreamland when xuenv gave her medicine, so she could not remember anything.


    Murong Yu.


    She mumbled and chewed the name, and the hatred in her eyes was like the fire in the sky.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blowing, her hand a shake, the bottle of wine scattered on the skirt, she knew that he came, also not flurriedˇ° Jinse is really in a good mood. "


    Familiar voice, she was not afraid of a tight heart, the corner of her mouth with a strange smile.


    "Murong Yu!"


    She turned and looked at him,


    Murong Yu, dressed in green clothes, seems to be stepping on the moon. He is next to the moon. In his cold eyes, he seems to have put down everything of time. In his eyes, there is only a touch of white clothes.


    But


    That person hates her, however, hate also want to take emotion, he is very satisfied.


    He stood three feet away from her, "why do you hate me so much?"??


    Su Jinse slowly gets up and looks at him. When Murong Yu sees her eyes, she seems to understand something. He suddenly smilesˇ° Do you remember? "


    Yes, only Su Jinse, who has recovered her memory, can look at herself with such hate. When she remembers, she will talk to him like this.


    She gritted her teeth, as if it were torture to talk to him.


    "Why kill my parents?"


    Murong Yu gave a cold smile and said, "you are in heartache. They are just your adoptive parents. What''s so sad when they die!"


    This stimulated her, "shut up, I''m different from you. You are heartless and cruel. Even if they have no blood relationship with me, they have raised me for more than ten years. They have been living with me day and night. They give me a home. I''m not like you. I can''t be as cruel as you. People like you are no different from animals, You won''t be grateful, and you won''t be grateful to anyone. In your eyes, only what you want, as long as you want, you will get it by no means. This is you, Murong Yu, who is more cunning than fox. "


    She called him a brute, but he was not angry. "Well, are you praising me for my cleverness?"


    "You are so shameless."


    "What do you want to do? Will you still have me today?"


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    "You know what I want to do!"


    "I won''t have anything to do with people like you. For me, you are the abyss, which makes me want to escape. We are at odds with each other. We can''t have a common topic, let alone..."


    "Three Outlooks don''t agree. What does that mean? What more? "


    Su Jinse approached her step by step, "do you want to know?"


    Murong Yu seemed to know what he and she were going to do. She didn''t retreat, just stood thereˇ° I want to know. "


    Yes, he wants to know what the three outlooks are. In his consciousness, there are only likes and dislikes. There is nothing that fits or doesn''t fit. If it doesn''t fit, it has to fit.


    Su Jinse said suddenlyˇ° Kill you, you go to ask the king of hell


    Suddenly, she took out a dagger from her sleeve. The dagger suddenly attacked him. Murong Yumou was cold. She just stood there and held the dagger in her hand. Su Jinse tried to use it in vain.


    His strength is too strong to be shaken.


    The dagger was pinched in his hand, and immediately the blood in his palm gurgling, drop by drop down on the eaves.


    He just disdained to smile and said, "you can''t help me with your poor Kung Fu!" He forced a push, Su Jinse almost fell to the ground, she looked at the hand of the dagger with blood suddenly smileˇ° Ha ha, you lost Murong Yu Murong Yu saw her smile and found something wrong. He saw that the blood in his palm gradually turned to dark red. When he realized that it was not good, he immediately ordered blood to stop bleeding and looked at her viciouslyˇ° You poisoned the knife? " Su Jinse gave a cold smile and immediately got up. The corner of his mouth stirred up a beautiful smile, which made him a little lost. She just looked at him coldly, "yes, I poisoned you. I knew I couldn''t kill you. You would reach out to block the dagger. The poison will flow into your whole body along your meridians when you see the blood. Murong Yu, you are finished this time!" Yes, for this moment, she waited here for several hours. Fortunately, her budget was right. Murong Yuzhen came. But Murong Yu suddenly laughed and said with a smile, "Jinse, Jinse, you are so innocent. I forgot to tell you that I Murong Yu has taken herbal pills, but my body is invincible."ˇ° What? " Su Jinse''s teeth itch with hatred, and the dagger will come again. Murong''s face is not happy, and his body flashesˇ° Come back? Do you really think I dare not kill you? "ˇ° If you want to kill me, do it Yes, the woman saw through his mind. Murong Yu just sneered, "I won''t play with you tonight. I''ll come to you again! "ˇ° Murong Yu, you can''t leave! " All of a sudden, the king Fuling in white doesn''t know when to hide here, but Murong Yu seems to be well preparedˇ° Chen Wang, I''m sorry, I don''t have time to play with you tonight. Goodbye... "He jumped and flew away. Jun Fuling ordered to release the sword. In the moonlight, the man dodged the arrow into the palace, but didn''t hurt him at all. After he disappeared, Jun Fuling made people chase him. He was surprised at Murong Yu''s martial arts. When did Murong Yu have such powerful martial artsˇ° Poria cocos... "She hurriedly ran forward and said anxiously," he ran away. "

 Chapter 654

    It''s disgusting. Why can''t he die?


    Jun Fuling was very worried when she saw her action just now, "madam, you are too reckless tonight. How can you assassinate him? You know, it''s easy for him to kill you."


    Jun Fuling took off the dagger in her hand. The dagger was covered with Murong Yu''s blood. He found that the blood was wrong and suddenly saidˇ° Ah, this Murong jade almost cheated us. "


    Su Jinse was a little confused, "Poria cocos, what do you say?"


    Jun Fuling took up the daggerˇ° Ma''am, you look at the color of the blood on it. "


    Su Jinse looked at it carefully and found that the blood on it was a little black. Suddenly she was happy, "I understand. He didn''t take any invincible medicine at all. He has been poisoned by me, has he?"


    This Murong Yu is really cunning. He is really poisoned.


    Great.


    "What poison did the lady give him?"


    "Wudu powder, this kind of poison will spread along the blood. I know he will block my dagger. Fuling, he will die soon. Send someone to chase him. Now it''s easy to catch him."


    Jun Fuling saw that she wanted to kill Murong Yu, "don''t worry, madam. I''ve sent someone to chase him. If he is poisoned, he won''t be far away."


    "I didn''t get nothing tonight, did I?"


    Jun Fuling shook his head, reached out and stroked her hair, straightened it out for her and then shook his headˇ° I won''t allow you to take such risks without my permission in the future, you know? "


    She knows that he loves himself and doesn''t want to take risks, but she doesn''t want to be a burden to him. She wants to revenge herself. Now she prays for Murong Yu to die soon. Once he dies, many things will end.


    "My Lord, the emperor summoned me!"


    Next, the bodyguard came to report in a hurry, Jun Fuling was silent for a moment, "I want to go into the palace, madam, you..."


    "I''ll go too. I also want to see Xiao Fangzi. I forgot him during this time. He must be very angry."


    "OK, let''s go. I''ll take you to the palace."


    On the fifth night, Su Jinse came to the palace again, outside the study. When Gao Gonggong came to tell Chen Wang that he had brought Su Jinse, he knew that he was very happyˇ° Invite them in quickly


    How can this little Su Su enter the palace late at night?


    In the study, when Su Jinse came in, she saw that she didn''t adapt for a moment. She saw that he was wearing a Dragon Robe and was commanding the world. She said that he was like a emperor.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a free and uninhibited person can be an emperor.


    "Xiaofangzi..."


    "Meet the emperor!"


    Jun Fuling wanted to remind her that xiaofangzi was no longer xiaofangzi. He was the emperor of this dynasty.


    "Madame, salute the emperor."


    Su Jinse is ready to kneel downˇ° Meet the emperor


    "What do you call me?"


    Su Jinse knew that he thought he had no memoryˇ° My name is emperor xiaofangzi


    She is also bold, because she knows that xiaofangzi will not stand on the emperor''s shelf, otherwise, with her words just now, she will be pulled down and beheaded.


    Fang Zhiyou suddenly realized what, no wonder she will go into the palace with Jun Fuling.


    "Little Susu, do you remember?"


    If not, she won''t call herself like this. Su Jinse, who has lost her memory, is still afraid of him.


    Su Jinse noddedˇ° Yes, I remember. I''m sorry, Xiao Fangzi. You worried about me during this time! "


    "Remember..."


    Fang Zhiyou did not know why. There was a strange feeling in her heart. How did she remember it?


    "Emperor, what''s the matter with you


    Fang Zhiyou took back his sight and coughedˇ° Little Su Su, I have something to talk about with Jun Fuling. You go out first, and I''ll let Mr. Gao take you to rest. "


    "No, I''ll wait for him outside. Take your time."


    She left the study and stood outside. It was cool outside. She looked up at the dim lights of the palace. Unexpectedly, xiaofangzi became the emperor at last.


    She takes a deep breath, but her eyes are full of expectation. After killing Murong Yu, can she leave Chang''an with Fuling?


    Xiaofangzi is not an old emperor. He will let them go and help her family.


    She wants to go back to Fenghuang village and live on the mountain with Jun Fuling in the future, to guard a Yu, to be a tomb keeper, to plant vegetables and to live a simple and quiet life.


    Once she thought hard to leave the small village and go to a big place for development, but now she has arrived in Chang''an, the most prosperous place in China, but her mentality has changed. She doesn''t want to be afraid of this kind of day. She wants to go back and be a simple cook, cook delicious food, have a few children with Jun Fuling, and let the children walk around their knees to accompany them.


    It turns out that when people go to a certain point, they all want to go back to nature.


    "Miss Su..."


    When I was thinking about it, there was a maid in waiting behind meˇ° Are you Miss Su


    Su Jin se a Leng, see this in front of wench she some eyes familiar, this isn''t that North Ming blue''s palace maidˇ° I am, you are... "Queen, pleaseˇ° What does she want me to do, Beiming orchid? " Palace maid Qing''er is a little unhappy when she says this name, but she still doesn''t say anything. How does this girl feel different from yesterday? What does she do when she comes to the palace so lateˇ° Queen, pleaseˇ° It''s just that I have something to look for herˇ° Please, girl The queen lives in Jiaofang hall. When she came, she saw Beiming blue sitting in the main hall. It was so late that she didn''t rest. It seems that Beiming blue is not a good queenˇ° Su Jinse called on the empress. " Beiming orchid starts up with a smileˇ° You are welcome, miss. Please have a seatˇ° Thank you, madam She didn''t know what Beiming orchid wanted to do with herself, and she had a sense of distance. Beiming orchid got up and walked to her sideˇ° Is the girl coming to the palace so late to see the emperorˇ° The empress misunderstood, I accompany my husband Chen Wang to come, not to see the emperorˇ° You... "Strange, why is she different from yesterday? Seeing what she suspected, she just said with a smile, "yes, madam, I remember everything, everything."ˇ° Do you remember? " North Ming orchid this just know why she today''s attitude and yesterday in the store completely different, originally she all remember, remember, that can be troublesome. Originally, she thought that if she lost her memory, she could be with him and the emperor. In this way, maybe the emperor would think that she would help him and would not shake her queen''s position. But now, it seems that her plan has been aborted before it was implementedˇ° Then you... "The empress said that she was friends with Su Jinse, but she was defeated. Su Jinse was just a cook. How could she be friends with the empress?"

 Chapter 655

    The North Ming blue smile of strange, "cook Niang?"? What a cook. Miss Su looks down on herself too much. A cook can keep the emperor thinking about you all the time. Now she is still thinking about you. A cook has a hostess vacant in Prince Chen''s mansion. A cook makes the king of Xiliang think about her day and night. She even wants to be with you by all means. The girl is really innocent and gorgeous. "


    "Are you still in collusion with Murong Yu?"


    Listen to the meaning of beiminglan, she still intrigues with Murong Yu, otherwise how can she know so many things?


    "Don''t be so ugly. What''s collusion? He''s the king of Xiliang now."


    "But don''t forget that you are the queen of China, and Murong Yu is the enemy of China. Don''t worry. I didn''t tell Xiao Fangzi or Jun Fuling about that. You can be your queen, but I advise you to be your queen and think about your husband and China. As Princess Beiming, you come to make peace with me, You have the responsibility of peace between the two countries on your shoulders. You know the value of your existence better than I do. Smart, don''t associate with Murong Yu. "


    She wanted to say this for a long time. She just wanted to remind Beiming LAN not to fall into Murong Yu''s treachery. His favorite thing is to sow discord.


    "Why do you teach the palace how to do it?"


    He hates Su Jinse''s self righteous attitude. She is nothing. She doesn''t even have the title of Princess Chen.


    "I just want to remind you that you are the queen. Don''t forget your identity. Murong Yu is the enemy of China, and also my enemy!"


    "You..."


    North Ming orchid strange smileˇ° No wonder my brother wants to ask you to help her. It seems that you are different from those women. You have great courage and are not afraid of death. "


    "Your brother?"


    Yes, beimingkun has come to China. She doesn''t know what he''s looking for. What can she do for him?


    "My brother, he said that only you can help him. Hum, I don''t know what he likes about you."


    "I won''t help him. You told him not to come to me. I''m too busy now."


    "Say that."


    "Tell empress, the emperor passes on Miss Su!"


    "The emperor passes you, Miss Su, go."


    "Farewell, Queen."


    After su Jinse left, Qing''er came forwardˇ° Niang Niang, she really restored memory, how can such coincidence ah, that Chen King hasn''t taken her to ghost mountain yet? "


    North Ming orchid facial expression is very strange, "perhaps, restore memory to her is not a good thing, now, the abacus of this palace has been empty, she restore memory, the emperor took her helpless more."


    "Niang Niang..."


    "Where is my brother?"


    "His royal highness is..."


    In the study, Su Jinse didn''t see Jun Fuling when she came. She only saw Fang Zhiyou sitting at the table. She came forward to salute, "see you..."


    "Well, little Su Su, there is no outsider here. I''m not used to kneeling on your knees. Now, kneeling too much makes me feel like I''m going to die. Come and sit down."


    Su Jinse took a deep breath. Even if he became an emperor, he was as good to her as ever. She felt that she had nothing to repay.


    "What about Poria cocos?"


    Fang Zhiyou saw that as soon as she came in, she asked herself about Jun Fuling. She was not happy, but she didn''t show itˇ° He went to do his business. I heard that you almost killed Murong Yu tonight. "


    He Fang knows that you will never feel strange. She sits down and pours a cup of tea by herself, regardless that this is the imperial study. If it had been before, she would have to kneel here and talk with fear.


    Now it''s not the same. We know it''s up to us.


    "Yes, I almost killed him."


    Now he only prays for Murong Yuneng''s poisonous hair to die. In this way, he can not only avenge his parents, but also let Fang Zhiyou and Fuling release to Xiliang in advance.


    "But he''s not dead!"


    She was helpless. He didn''t die.


    "Not dead?"


    "If he dies, I''ll take revenge. If he dies, it will be reported that the king of Xiliang has been killed and the Chinese army will fight against him. At that time, when the army of Xiliang learns that the king of Xiliang is dead, they will be defeated. It''s easy to win Xiliang."


    Fang Zhiyou sees that she hates Murong jade to the bone nowˇ° Do you hate him so much because he killed your parents? "


    "It''s not all. He made me lose my memory. She took me to Xiliang. He made the people I loved not know in front of me. He made us suffer. I won''t let him go."


    Just know have clear, originally is because Murong jade harm of she and Jun Fuling meet don''t know each other, so he just hate his bone, must kill him just give up.


    He was afraid of his own ideas, such as


    What kind of revenge would he bring if he broke them up?


    He could not imagine that it would be terrible.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take your revenge for you."


    "No, I''ll take revenge myself. By the way, be careful of your empress. She knows Murong Yu."ˇ° The northern orchid If she hadn''t mentioned it, he would have forgotten the womanˇ° It''s not just her. Your brother-in-law, beimingkun, has come to Chang''an. I don''t think it''s a good thing. "ˇ° Beimingkun, did he come to you? "ˇ° Yes, I''ve been looking for you, Xiao Fangzi. It''s getting late. I''m going back. " Fang knew that the corner of his mouth moved, but he didn''t say what he wanted to sayˇ° OK, I''ll have you sent! "ˇ° No, by the way, congratulations on becoming emperor. I hope you can be the greatest emperor. "ˇ° The great emperor? "ˇ° Yes, great emperor. There is an emperor named Ying Zheng in Chinese history. He unified the six chaotic countries and achieved hegemony. I hope you can do the sameˇ° Six countries? " He has not yet won the war between the two countries. When he will win the war, he has to make a long-term plan. Maybe it will take him all his life to complete it. Maybe... I don''t know how she can understand thisˇ° Little Susu, these things are... "" remember what I said, I''m leaving. " Su Jinse out of the study, East Pigeon busy forwardˇ° Miss Su, do you remember? It''s really gratifying. "ˇ° Dong Ge, why are you here, Zhu Jiu? "ˇ° Zhu Jiu is at Yumen pass. Didn''t the Lord tell you? "ˇ° "Yumen pass?" She said she really forgot about itˇ° All right, I''m going. "ˇ° I''d like to see you off, girl Su Jinse is speechlessˇ° I said East Pigeon, how to stay in the palace for a long time, you also learn this set of palace East Pigeon helpless smileˇ° That''s the rule. Now it''s in the palace. It''s not the Golden Rooster village. " Once upon a time, there were no rules in Jinji stronghold, but now it''s different. Once he became the golden sword bodyguard around the emperor, he had to obey the rulesˇ° Whatever you want... "

 Chapter 656

    After su Jinse left, Dong Ge quickly turned to enter the room, "emperor, Miss Su, has she recovered her memory?"


    "Yes, I''ve recovered, but I''m a little unfamiliar with him. It seems that the emperor is a loner. It''s true that when he becomes an emperor, even the people closest to you dare not get close to him."


    Fang Zhiyou felt very sad that being an emperor would be like this. How lonely it would be if my father had been an emperor all his life.


    "Emperor, don''t think so, Miss Su. Maybe she''s just..."


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Spies report that Prince Beiming has come to Chang''an and has been to zhiweiguan. Now he lives outside the city. He doesn''t do anything else. He just meets the empress."


    "Beimingkun, what did he do in Chang''an?"


    "I don''t know."


    "It''s interesting that beimingkun has also come. It seems that the unification of the Three Kingdoms is just around the corner!"


    "Tell the emperor, Prince Beiming, to see you."


    Suddenly, the voice of the bodyguard came from the outside, and Fang Zhiyou stood up and said, "speaking of Cao Cao, it''s here, Xuan..."


    On the third watch day, when Su Jinse walked out of the palace, he saw a man waiting in the carriage, Poria cocos.


    No matter how hard it is, there is always someone waiting for you. That person is her Poria cocos. She is very glad to find a white headed man in this strange Dynasty, especially in this dynasty where men are superior to women.


    "Poria cocos..."


    "Madam..."


    Jun Fuling came forwardˇ° Let''s go. I''ll take you out of the palace. "


    "Where have you been? Why didn''t I see you when I went to find xiaofangzi?"


    "Go and do something. Go back."


    "Poria cocos, what''s the matter with you?"


    She found something on his mind. Jun Fuling pause, or decided to tell her, "madam, tomorrow I''m going to start to Yumen closed."


    "What, go tomorrow, why so anxious, this Murong jade has not caught?"


    "I know that it''s hard for Murong Yu to catch us one day. It''s just that Dugu Qing is ready to go and may make a comeback at any time. I have to go back. There''s only Zhu Jiu there now. I can''t do without a coach."


    "It was arranged by Xiaofang. What about him?"


    "He is the emperor. He can only sit in Chang''an."


    Su Jinse was a little agitated, "is there no one in this dynasty? Why do you always ask you to go? What about General Zhao, he... "


    "Listen to me, madam, when the three kingdoms are unified, we will leave here and live the life we want to live. I believe that day will not be too far away."


    "It''s not easy to unify the Three Kingdoms, unless we join hands with Beiming..."


    All of a sudden, her face changed. "Is it..."


    Beimingkun doesn''t come to heaven for no reason. So, he''s here


    Did you come to have an alliance with Fang Zhi to attack Xiliang?


    "I saw beimingkun''s car just now. He has gone to the palace. I think it''s for this. But don''t worry. I''ll take you with me and go to Yumen pass with me."


    "Really, would you like to take me?"


    Jun Fuling reached out and stroked her little face. "Naturally, I''m willing to take you. I need my wife''s help to solve those food problems."


    Su Jinse suddenly laughedˇ° No problem. I will definitely solve the problem of food for the soldiers. When shall we start tomorrow, Murong Yu will not care? "


    Jun Fuling has his thinking, "he is for you, where you are, he will be there, besides, now no news of him, maybe no news is a good thing, he should be poisoned."


    "I hope he dies!"


    Yes, I hope he will die, so that he won''t worry that someone will continue to harm her.


    "Yes, ma''am. Come back to the palace with me tonight. We''ll..."


    Su Jinse saw the desire in his eyes, and his mouth stirred up a beautiful smileˇ° OK, let''s go back to the palace. "


    The white shaman sways with the wind, and there is a slight gasp inside. The people who love each other sincerely meet and go to Wushan together.


    You and I are inseparable.


    It''s hard to be happy here, but it''s a moment of life and death there.


    "Quick, give this pill to Wang Shang."


    Murong Yu, with black lips, took the pill and gradually looked better. He sat up and looked at his hand, where it was bandaged, but it still hurt when he moved gently.


    See people kneel one ground, he just light way, "alone have nothing to worry about."


    "Lord, you can''t walk around any more. Although it''s detoxified, you..."


    "How long do I have?"


    Murong Yu knows that he has been poisoned. Su Jinse prepared the poison carefully, but he was cheated.


    Sure enough, she hated herself to death.


    "Wang shangshou yuan boundless, will live a long life."


    "That''s enough. I don''t like to listen to these flattering words. I know my own body. Is Dugu Qing in order?"


    "Inform the king that the troops have been assembled and 100000 troops are on the border of Xiliang. They are ready to attack the Chinese army at any time, but..."


    "Just what?"ˇ° Just now the spies have come to report that the emperor of the heavenly Dynasty has sent Chen Wang Ming to Yumen pass. It is estimated that he will fight against our Dynasty again. "ˇ° Hum, I know you are a master who can use people just like his Laozi. Although Jun Fuling is also a talented person, he is stupid and loyal. Because of his surname Zhao, he is manipulated by the father and son. What''s the news from Beiming? "ˇ° Tell the king that the prince of Beiming has come to Chang''an. "ˇ° Here comes beimingkun. Is it necessary to prepare for the alliance? Go to inform the northern Ming orchid that it''s time to start. If she doesn''t start again, her affairs will be announced to the world. Gu Yao, how can she deal with herself? "ˇ° Yes Murong Yu slowly stood up and walked to the mirror. He looked a little weak inside. He sneered, Su Jinse, you want me to die, but I don''t want to die. You and I don''t want to die. Even if he''s going to die, he''s going to take her with himˇ° My Lord, my subordinates... "What''s the matterˇ° My subordinates decide to send someone to kill that woman. That woman has hurt Wang. She deserves to die! "ˇ° What did you say? " After this, Murong Yu suddenly grabbed the man''s neckˇ° Who allowed you to touch her, and who gave you the courage to touch her? "ˇ° Your poison is from that woman. Does the king want to protect that woman? She should dieˇ° Bold, it''s a lonely matter whether she will die or not. Her life is lonely. No one is allowed to touch it. Go and get people back! "ˇ° My Lord, it''s too late! "ˇ° What did you say? " All of a sudden, Murong Yu felt that her legs were floating and almost fell to the groundˇ° King... "Roll..." Murong Yu wanted to destroy the world, he just felt his chest stuffy panic, suddenly covered his chest, vomited a mouthful of blood out, "King..." "roll!"ˇ° Meet the king... "A bodyguard came forward," tell the governor that we have failed. We were all killed by King Chen. The woman didn''t die. She didn''t hurt at all. She went to the palace with King Chen. "ˇ° This... "

 Chapter 657

    Murong Yu was relieved when she heard this, and the tension on her face was also relaxed. Fortunately, she was OK.


    Suddenly he said with a laugh, "well done, Xiao Yun. If there is a next time, Gu will punish you. She is a lonely person. Even if you want to kill her, you have to do it alone. It''s not your turn, you know?"


    "Yes, I know my mistake!"


    "Wait for the North Ming blue to get hold of tomorrow, and then wait for the news, and soon there will be no emperor, King Chen, and everything will be in the control of the lonely."


    "But my Lord, what if this northern netherworld orchid didn''t follow the king''s orders? After all, she is the princess of northern netherworld, and now she is the queen of heaven?"


    "Don''t listen. She has all her tricks in her hands. She doesn''t dare!"


    When Beiming orchid got the command, her heart was a little uneasy, how to do, Murong yu want to let her do it.


    "Niang Niang, what''s the matter with you? I heard that the prince is here. The prince and the emperor are in the study. I''ll come to see you soon."


    Qing''er doesn''t know why she is in a bad mood and has become a queen. Why is she still worried about gain and loss?


    Beiming orchid just a strange smile, "look at me, there is no my sister in his eyes, see what I do, he forced me to marry here, how painful it is to marry people who don''t like themselves, he doesn''t know!"


    "Niang Niang, you are still angry with your highness after so long?"


    The eyes of Beiming orchid are full of happinessˇ° Go down. I''m tired and want to rest. "


    "Yes


    After Qing''er left, beiminglan went out of the hall and sat on the stone tablet. She looked up at the magnificent palace. She knew that time was running out. If she didn''t follow Murong Yu''s advice, she would plug in everything. If she did, then


    Not only will she die, but


    "Sister, why are you sitting here?"


    Not far away, beimingkun came up and found the empress sitting on the stone tablet. She seemed to be in a bad mood.


    North Ming orchid gets up, "elder brother, how did you come?"


    "Lan''er, is that how you treat your brother? Or is it that when you become a queen, you don''t pay attention to your mother''s family? "


    North Ming orchid stood up, dun dunˇ° Why are you here? Is your father better


    "Naturally, it''s better. Otherwise, someone would have come to pick you up. Naturally, I''m here for our Beiming."


    "For Beiming?"


    Beiming orchid has a cold smile. Looking at him with self mockery, "who doesn''t know you''re here to find that woman? I really don''t know what''s good about that woman. What can she do for you?"


    "You know?"


    Beimingkun didn''t expect that beiminglan knew the purpose of her coming here. She really knew everything about Beiming.


    "Brother, I advise you not to move that woman''s mind, she is not a woman you can afford."


    "Oh, is that right? You treat your brother like this. Tell you, Beiming orchid, be polite to our palace. Otherwise, you can''t be the queen."


    Beiming orchid just laughs, can''t you keep it?


    If you can''t keep it, then, she has a back move to use.


    In this world, she has already seen through the family affection she has done for the sake of interests.


    "Sister, my father asked me to bring you a present."


    "Gifts?"


    On the third watch, the study was full of candles.


    After reading the memorial, Fang Zhiyou put down his brush. He sat there looking at all the prevention and control pictures of Xiliang, with a nice smile on his lips.


    "Tell the emperor that King Chen is here."


    Outside, East Pigeon in a hurry to report, Jun Fuling night into the palaceˇ° Emperor, what happened? "


    He did not know that there was much change in his treatment, but there were still some courtesies for the monarch and his officials, and they bowed to each other.


    Fang Zhiyou glanced at the crowd and said, "go down!"


    After everyone went down, Jun Fuling smelled the fragrance in the room, some pungent smellˇ° What''s the matter with this incense? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    He went up to pick it gently, and found that the fragrance was a little strange. "If you use less of it, it will be harmful to your health."


    "Where''s the harm? Sit down. There will be no nonsense between you and me. I called you late at night to show you this... "


    Jun Fuling reached for it and asked suspiciously, "this is..."


    "This is the prevention and control map of Xiliang, which was brought by beimingkun. This is his sincerity. "


    "Beimingkun, he''s here. What are the conditions for him to bring this? What does Beiming want? "


    Fang Zhiyou knows that Jun Fuling is an able man. "It''s Jun Fuling. You and I know his mind. He wants to help me, but..."


    "Does he want a piece of the cake? How many cities will Beiming need when we break the western cold?"


    There is nothing to be done in vain in the world. Beimingkun appears now, just when they are preparing to attack Xiliang. His purpose can''t be more simple.


    Only then can you shake your headˇ° No, he wants half of the city


    "What, half? His ambition is really big. How many troops is he willing to offer?"ˇ° Five thousand plus this map. " Jun Fuling gave a cold smileˇ° It''s not for this half of Xiliang that beimingkun drunk means. He wants to wait for us to make chess pieces, and then deal with me after we take all the Xiliang. No one is stupid about the mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches. " Just know to have in the eye once once crossed a wipe of appreciation, sure enough, the gentleman Fu Ling sees with oneself equally thoroughˇ° I think it''s the same as you. I''m just calling you to discuss with you. Tomorrow you''re going back to Yumen pass. We''ll do the battle as we said. However, if Murong Yu is not caught, it''s always a disaster. "ˇ° He''s poisoned. He shouldn''t be far away. "ˇ° But we still didn''t catch himˇ° He will show up. If he doesn''t die, he will go wherever we go. You can rest assured that he will show up. " Just know there is a slight frownˇ° What do you mean by that? " Jun Fuling didn''t want to hide from him, "I''m going to take my wife to Yumen pass tomorrow. Murong Yu is here. A large part of the reason is for my wife. Where his wife is, he will be there. His wife hurt her with a dagger. According to his temper, he won''t let her go. So, where his wife is, he will appear. I''ll wait for him to appear. I''ll catch him, dead or alive." This stimulated Fang Zhiyou, "what do you say? You want to take little Su Su to the border. No, I''m not allowed. Don''t you know it''s dangerous? Are you still taking her? "ˇ° I will protect her with my lifeˇ° Your life, that''s no good! "ˇ° As you know, it''s our husband and wife''s business. You don''t have the right to interfere. Don''t forget, I''m her husband, and you have no right to interfere with our husband and wife''s business. " Fang Zhiyou didn''t admit defeat. Teng stood up and said, "you''re her husband. I''m the emperor. I can''t say if I''m not sure. Where''s the barracks and where women can stay? King Chen, I don''t know if you''re going to fight or play!"

 Chapter 658

    "You..."


    Jun Fuling stood up with a cold hum, "unreasonable..."


    In a word, I''m not sure. The sword has no eyes. It''s the safest for her to stay in Chang''an. You can rest assured that I will protect her safety. "


    Early this morning, Su Jinse just came out of the palace. She was half tired last night. That Jun Fuling asked for it several times a night, and her bones were going to fall apart.


    It''s strange. What happened? Why did you go to the palace in the middle of the night?


    As soon as I was about to ask someone, I saw a bodyguard coming in a hurry. He was very worried. "Tell me, madam, something happened to the Lord!"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    She said that her eyelids were jumping in the early morning. What happened?


    "Wang Ye, Wang Ye, he murdered the emperor. Now he is under house arrest. The Ministry of punishment has sent someone to interrogate Wang Ye."


    "What, murder the emperor?"


    Su Jinse''s legs softened after hearing thisˇ° No, I''ll go into the palace and get a carriage for me


    In the palace, when Su Jinse hurried into the palace, she wanted to see you Fuling, but she was told that the LORD was being interrogated. She wanted to see you, but she couldn''t see you. Her identity couldn''t see the emperor.


    So, now she can only go to seek the North Ming orchid, she is the queen here, has the absolute right to speak, but the North Ming orchid is not see her.


    On the towering stone tablet, Su Jinse kneels there. A heavy rain comes as scheduled. The whole of Chang''an is shrouded by dark clouds. It seems that the heavy rain will submerge Chang''an.


    She had been kneeling for several hours. She was already wet through. Her long hair was on her back and her face was covered with rain. However, Beiming orchid just didn''t see her and seemed to want her to kneel there.


    "Niang Niang, that girl has been kneeling outside for three hours, you still..."


    "What is it? I''m the biggest one in the palace now. What is she? Hum, I taught my palace a few days ago. How come I counseled her today and didn''t see her? What''s the matter with the emperor?"


    "Emperor, the doctor is still treating."


    The North Ming orchid hears this words strange a smile, return really is heaven help her also, originally just want to pay Fang to know some, didn''t expect he unexpectedly passed Chen king, Chen king also came, really kill two birds with one stone.


    "Come on, let''s see what happened to the emperor."


    She opened the door and saw Su Jinse kneeling there. Su Jinran looked up and saw her come out. She said, "please allow the empress to see King Chen."


    "See King Chen?"


    The northern netherworld orchid looked down on her and felt relieved when she looked at her distressed appearance. "King Chen intends to murder the husband of our palace, the emperor of heaven. Why do you think our palace will let you see the murderer? Su Jinse, you are too deceiving. "


    "He is not a murderer, he is not!"


    "No, he was with the emperor last night. If the emperor died, King Chen must accompany him. Su Jinse, Su Jinse, the emperor is so devoted to you. Now he is struggling on the verge of life and death, but you are here to ask the palace that you want to see your husband. How about the emperor? Don''t you care about his death?"


    Su Jinse was suddenly reminded by his words, yes, xiaofangzi, as long as xiaofangzi is OK, Fuling will be OK!


    "Please, I''m going to see him."


    "You? Hum, that''s impossible. Our Palace won''t let you see the emperor. It''s all your fault. "


    Beiming orchid wants to kill her, but now she has more important things.


    "Go..."


    "The queen drives..."


    Su Jinse clenched her fist, turned to look at the back of Beiming orchid, gritted her teeth, no, she can''t kneel down here, she has to find a way to see xiaofangzi, as long as xiaofangzi Fuling will be OK.


    What happened to them last night? Why did xiaofangzi have an accident overnight and Fuling become a murderer?


    No, Poria cocos won''t harm you. There must be a conspiracy.


    She has to find a way.


    When she was ready to get up, her feet softened. She thought she was going to fall down. Suddenly, a strong arm held her.


    "Be careful..."


    Su Jinse turned around and saw a familiar face.


    "North of hell?"


    She caught hold of the straw. He grabbed his arm and said, "beimingkun, will you take me to see Fuling, please..."


    Beimingkun saw that she was wet through and frownedˇ° Do you know me? "


    Yes, I didn''t recognize him yesterday. How can I recognize him today?


    "Yes, I''ve recovered my memory. I know you. Can you help me?"


    Beimingkun just looked at her quietly. Her clothes were all wet. The whole person looked very pitiful. He laughed at himself and said, "Su Jinse, who was once so proud, are you begging me?"


    She did not care about any self-esteem, "yes, I beg you, you take me to see my husband."


    "Don''t go to see him. He''s a prisoner now. It''s no use if you go to see him."ˇ° What do you mean How did you become a prisonerˇ° There''s no meaning. If you want to save him, you need to know what happened last night. If you kneel here like this, you''ll be crippled, and no one will pay attention to you. My sister hates you very much. You don''t know that she won''t pay attention to you. Now the King Chen has been trapped by the people of the punishment department, and the emperor is in a daze. The heaven is going to be in a mess now. " Su Jinse knows the meaning of Bei Mingkun''s words, "what do you want to do? You did it, right?" He came and had an accident. If Xiao Fangzi died and King Chen became the murderer, then the imperial palace... "Don''t wronged me here. If I did it, why should I appear here? Let''s go, follow me..." "where are you going?" Beimingkun gave her a lookˇ° Don''t you want to know what''s going on? How do you know if you don''t come with me? "ˇ° Thank youˇ° Don''t thank me. I''m just for myself Whatever it was, she had to find out what had happened to them last night? When Su Jinse goes with Bei Mingkun, she changes into a palace maid''s dress. It''s simple and plain, but she can''t hide her beauty. Beimingkun can''t help but look a little lostˇ° You are really a beauty. The clothes of the maid of honor make you feel like a fairy. It''s a pity that you are a cook. However, thanks to being a cook, how can you get into today''s job in ancient times? " This seems to praise her, but it is much more damagingˇ° Shut up and tell me what happened last night? "ˇ° Last night, the emperor summoned Jun Fuling into the palace. On the sixth day, they quarreled. As soon as Jun Fuling left, the emperor fainted on the ground. The imperial doctor found a large number of Mandala in the incense, and the East Pigeon saw that King Chen had moved the incense. The incense had been in King Chen''s house before, and it was from the western regions, so... "

 Chapter 659

    "What, with this, East Pigeon saw Poria cocos moved incense, said he hurt the emperor?"


    How can this East Pigeon be so confused? Doesn''t he know who Poria cocos is?


    Beimingkun is ridiculous for her innocence. "There is no one right or wrong in the palace, and the one who speaks is the truth. Don''t you understand?"


    Su Jinse was surprised and saidˇ° Take me to see the little prescription. Can the poison of Datura be neutralized? "


    If the doctor in the palace has a way, Xiao Fangzi will be OK. He will tell the truth when he wakes up. He is afraid of


    I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    "I don''t know if I can solve it, but the doctors here can''t help it. These imperial doctors are a group of useless people."


    "Do you have a way?"


    Beimingkun has a strange smileˇ° I have a way, hum, but why do I want to save him? Now you want to see him only one way. Follow me, but don''t say anything. If you are found, I can''t save you. Don''t forget, now the two men who love you the most in this dynasty can''t protect you. You have to be excited. My sister is a jealous woman, She won''t let you go. "


    Su Jinse thought, "less nonsense, take me."


    When he came to Fangzhi''s palace, when beimingkun came, the imperial doctors busily saluted him and said, "see the prince of Beiming."


    "See the queen."


    Beiming blue turns around and sees the woman behind him. How did she come?


    "Brother, how did you bring her?"


    Su Jin se a Leng, this North Ming orchid recognized her?


    "If the empress says that, it''s the palace and its maid. Where did she come from..."


    North Ming orchid knows what he wants to do, she won''t give her this opportunity.


    "What happened to the emperor''s poison?"


    The imperial doctor knelt down in fright. "Tell the empress that I will try my best to prepare the antidote and wake the emperor up!"


    "Go down."


    After the imperial doctors went down, Beiming orchid took the Queen''s shelf and squinted slightlyˇ° Su Jinse, you see, the husband of our palace, because your husband has become like this, I will not let him go! "


    "It''s not Poria cocos."


    "Is it not him or you?"


    Su Jinse doesn''t want to talk to her. She wants to go to Fang Zhiyou, but Beiming orchid catches her. "What do you want to do?"


    "I want to see how he is."


    "Will you see a doctor?"


    Beimingkun suddenly laughedˇ° It seems that you haven''t forgotten the skills your grandmother taught you? "


    Beimingkun''s words beiminglan doesn''t understand. She doesn''t know when the elder brother is related to Su Jinse. She just looks at Su Jinse and gives her a pulse.


    We know that some pulse is weak. If it''s the poison of Datura, it won''t coma for a long time. Why?


    "Unless..."


    Unless they do something.


    "How''s it going?"


    When beimingkun stares at her face, Su Jinse takes a deep breath and looks at beiminglan. "It''s the poison of Datura. The toxin is absorbed into the lung, so she is unconscious."


    "Well, you see, let''s go."


    But Su Jinse turned to look at itˇ° Xiao Fangzi, I''ll try to save you. I''ll find out the person who hurt you! "


    This words listen to inside the ear of North Ming orchid, that is very harsh, hum, where do you look for?


    "Good bye, empress."


    Beimingkun takes her out and looks at herˇ° You''ve seen it, too. Now what are you going to do? "


    Su Jinse felt a little confused in his heart. He never thought that Fuling and fangzhiyou would be calculated. Who is this person, beiminglan, beimingkun, or


    Murong Yu?


    Is it that Beiming blue and Murong Yu collude with each other? What they want to do? What she can be sure now is that Murong Yu is not dead, and her assassination plan fails.


    She took a deep breath and looked at beimingkunˇ° Can you do me a favor? "


    Beimingkun gives a cold smile. He is really greedy.


    "I''ve helped you so much. You have to do me a big favor."


    Su Jinse said, "you are the prince of a country. When the old man dies, you are the emperor. What can I do for you?"


    "I want you and me to go back to Beiming to participate in the cooking competition."


    This words a, Su Jin se stares big eyes, "what do you say? It''s impossible. I can''t go back with you. What''s the cooking skill of your good prince


    Beimingkun just looked at her with faint eyes. No one had said these words to him for a long time. He forgot that he was from the future. Every time he lived in ancient times, he was very careful and forgot that he came through.


    Only when he is with Su Jinse can he remember his true identity.


    "Of course I have something to do, but this time it''s about my crown prince. Do you think it''s important?" Su Jinse is unwilling, "I''m not going anywhere now." She''s not going anywhere when they''re both like thisˇ° No, I''m sorry. I don''t have any reason to help you. I''ll go... "Wait a minute. I''ll think about what you say, but I want to see Jun Fuling first. Help me find a way."ˇ° See you Poria cocos On this day, a big event happened in the imperial court. The emperor knew that he had been murdered by King Chen, and he was still unconscious. As a suspect, King Chen is now under the examination of the Ministry of punishment in the palace. For a moment, the people of the imperial court were in an uproar. No one believes that King Chen will harm the emperor. Some people say that King Chen wants to be the Emperor himself, so he wants to kill the emperor. It''s normal for brothers to fight for the throne. In short, there are different opinions. In the crowd, several men stood there, and one of them stepped forwardˇ° My Lord, it seems that we have got it! " Murong Yu, who was dressed in black, waved her hand slightly, and her sharp eyes were all cold. "No, not yet. I know you are not dead. Maybe this is a trap."ˇ° A trap? " How can this be a trapˇ° Call beiminglan to see you tonight. "ˇ° Yes Murong yudun, this again way, "where is she?" Some of the attendants didn''t respond. Who is she? Master''s mind is more and more difficult to guess. Seeing Murong Yu''s gloomy face, the servant remembered who he was askingˇ° Miss Su has never come out of the palace. "ˇ° What does she do in the palace? " Su Jinse can''t help it at last. Hum, she will only go through life and death for a king Fuling, but he, she wants to kill him and want him to die. No, he has paid so much, he won''t make them better, he won''tˇ° I heard that I went to beg for mercy from the queen. I knelt in the palace for several hours. It rained heavily all the time. The queen didn''t go to see her. She just watched her kneel in the rain. "ˇ° What? "

 Chapter 660

    Hearing this news, Murong Yu felt that her heart suddenly tightened. For three hours, hum, just for that man?


    Su Jinse, are you cheap or not!


    "Don''t be angry with the king. The girl got up later and left with a man. I heard she went to see the emperor."


    "Man, what man?"


    Fang Zhiyou and that Jun Fuling have been trapped. How could someone in the palace help her?


    Su Jinse, how many men have you provoked?


    I don''t know why, he was so jealous, just like a cat scratch.


    "To the king, it''s the prince of Beiming. The prince and the girl seem to know each other very well."


    "North of hell?"


    Murongyu didn''t expect that it would be beimingkun. She would really provoke these men.


    He was very agitated and restless. He thought that he could ignore her. She had done it to him like that. What was he expecting? I hope I can be together and return to the past.


    He is now very nostalgic for the days when she lost her memory. Although he is not cold or warm to him, he has lived at home for some time. When he comes back every day, he can see her enjoying flowers, cooking and chatting with his servant girl. He thinks that this is happiness.


    It turns out that keeping the one you love is happiness.


    Unfortunately, his happiness is too short, short he did not have time to seize, she left with others, an unsympathetic woman.


    "Pay close attention to the palace."


    On the third watch, a small figure avoided the guards and got into a room.


    "Who?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from the room. Jun Fuling was just about to get up, but she saw a woman in palace dress.


    The woman was glad to see him.


    "Madame?"


    Why is she here?


    Su Jinse was relieved to see him. He wasn''t trapped, stumbling or punished. It''s strange that he just sat here. He doesn''t look like a suspect?


    "You didn''t get caught?"


    Jun Fuling just laughsˇ° I''m the Lord. They dare not do anything to me? "


    She came forward to give him a big hug, and then gently let go of him, staring at his handsome face, "what time is it, put away your Lord''s airs, what to do, Xiao Fang Zi has been poisoned by Datura, now everyone says you hurt him, what''s the matter?"


    Jun Fuling saw that she was worried about herself and quickly pulled her to sit down.


    "Madame, do you believe I didn''t harm you?"


    Su Jin se a Leng, "you are silly, I certainly believe you, you harm him to have what benefit to you."


    Jun Fuling saw that she believed in herself, with a smile on her lipsˇ° Keep your voice down, madam. Be careful that the walls have ears. "


    "What?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    Su Jinse is relieved to see that he is OKˇ° What do you think I''m doing here? Of course I''m worried about you. What do you say we should do now? How can you be designed? "


    Jun Fuling looks calm. His calm appearance makes Su Jinse feel that it''s none of his business. How can he be so calm?


    Su Jinse thinks something''s wrong. It''s not like Jun Fuling she knows.


    "No, what are you two up to?"


    Jun Fuling just laughsˇ° Now the only condition for self-protection is to be calm and comfortable. Don''t think about it, madam, before you know what''s going on? "


    "What else can he do? He''s in a coma. People in Taihu hospital have no other news at the moment, and they don''t know if the antidote can be adjusted. If not, the little prescription may..."


    Jun Fuling took a deep breath, staring at her eyes, "don''t worry, I can''t get out now, but you can go out, madam, you can find an antidote."


    "Antidote, where can I get it?"


    Jun Fuling was silent for a momentˇ° Do you remember Ji yunduan? Maybe there will be a way to find him down the mountain. If we know that he has been going on like this, the sky will change. "


    "Ji yunduan?"


    But now, where is Ji yunduan? She doesn''t know whether she is still in the ghost mountain or has gone down the mountain. He only wrote a letter to himself and there is no news any more.


    "Yes, try to find Ji yunduan. Don''t come back to the palace, madam."


    Jun Fuling''s appearance is very mysterious. Su Jinse always thinks that he has something to hide from her, but she doesn''t know whether she thinks too much.


    "Then what do you do? Well, I won''t come to the palace. I''ll find Ji yunduan and find a way."


    Jun Fu Ling''s mouth corner is a smile of confidence. "I am king Chen. Now, unless I admit my guilt, no one can do anything to me. Listen to me, do not come to the palace again. It is dangerous now. North Ming blue is now queen. Many things she has the final say, she will have a complaint against you, will take this opportunity to deal with you, do not come to the palace again, let her know that you are not threatening her. You know what? "


    "But you..."


    "I''m fine, ma''am. Do you believe me?" He just sat there with a calm look, and seemed to calculate everything in his heart. Such a king Poria Ling made Su Jinse feel that he was not so simple. She pausedˇ° Well, I believe you. I''ll leave now, but you should promise me that you''ll all be well. When I find Ji yunduan, I''ll come back. " She gently holds Jun Fuling''s face and kisses his lipˇ° Wait for me... "Take care, ma''am Su Jinse leaves quickly. Jun Fuling seems relieved. Let''s go, madam. I don''t want to involve you in the conspiracy and struggle hereˇ° Madam, be careful of Murong Yu. If you meet him, you can''t be tough. Do you know? " Su Jinse stopped and turned, "don''t worry, I will protect myself." After she got out, beimingkun was very worried, "what do you want to do, come with me..." she quickly and he went back to the place where he lived. Beimingkun saw tears in the corner of her eyes. "Jinse, you are crying. How''s it going? Is ChenWang OK?" She wiped a tear, "it''s none of your business, thank you for helping me, no matter I have to go back now, goodbye."ˇ° Wait, go back. Where do you want to go? " This woman is really a bridge breakerˇ° I''ll go out and find a way. Tell your sister not to mess about, or she will die miserably. "ˇ° My sister, hum, my sister is the most trustworthy person in the palace now. How could she die? "ˇ° It''s something to do with your sister, isn''t it? " She is not stupid also see out, this just know have an accident, Poria cocos also have an accident, an emperor, a prince, this matter son and that woman can''t get rid of. Beimingkun was very angry and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m willing to help you because of our previous love. But now you should pay attention to your identity. I said that if you want to save me, I have a way. No matter you have to promise to go back to Beiming to compete with me."ˇ° Do you know how to save it? Then why don''t you do it? "

 Chapter 661

    Beimingkun seemed to think that he had heard the biggest joke. He said with a self mockery, "why should I save him? Frankly, he is still my enemy. If he dies, the world will be in my sister''s hands. Hum, we can take the Heavenly Kingdom with no effort."


    "Take it, are you dreaming? Not to mention so many princes, those loyal ministers will not let you do so?"


    "Prince?"


    Beimingkun suddenly laughedˇ° The third prince was transferred to the wasteland and could never come back. The second prince became blind, and the life of the eldest prince would not be long. What can those old ministers say? Who is the master is the same to them. Do you think they are really loyal to the Zhao family? "


    Su Jinse did not expect that in order to let Fang know that he could succeed safely, the old emperor gave all his sons to


    In this way, if something happened to xiaofangzi, there would be no successor in this dynasty.


    "Beimingkun, don''t do that!"


    "No? Do you have the right to stop us now? "


    "If you take heaven, I su Jinse won''t make you feel better."


    Beimingkun sneered, "with you, you can''t protect yourself now. Don''t threaten people here. Promise to go back to Beiming with me. If you win, I can find a way to give you an antidote. If you save your people, I''ll hold my crown prince''s position, so that we don''t suffer losses and win-win situation. What do you think?"


    "No, I can''t go with you now. I''ll be there where Fuling is. Don''t say your method doesn''t work. It''s a long way to Beiming. How much time will it take? They''ll be long after I come back..."


    It''s long gone.


    "So you don''t want to? Do you have a choice? "


    "I''ll think of something else."


    "What else?"


    Su Jinse stares at him coldly. After he leaves, beimingkun smiles coldly.


    "Come out."


    A woman in gorgeous dress came out and gazed at the direction of Su Jinse''s departureˇ° This woman knows too much about me, brother. She can''t stay. "


    "No, I have to wait for her to do it for me."


    "You don''t want to tear down my platform. If you save Fang Zhiyou, he won''t let me go when he wakes up. He won''t let Beiming go. Brother, they must die."


    Beimingkun see sister so worried, just comfort her, "of course to die, you don''t worry, just know he won''t last long, there is a king of Chen, hum, those old ministers and people in heaven will not let him go, after they all fall, here is our world."


    "Ours?"


    In the third watch, the moon is bright and the stars are rare.


    When Su Jinse came back, yunsui and the shopkeeper ran out. Everyone was very worried when they heard the news from the palace.


    "Sister Su, what happened? How could my brother-in-law harm the young master?"


    Yunsui naturally heard about Jun Fuling. Now the palace of King Chen has been sealed up. King Chen can''t find it out in the palace. The emperor is in a coma, and the medicine stone is in vain. Overnight, the Heavenly Kingdom finds such a big thing that people can''t predict.


    "Yunsui, follow me!"


    Su Jinse called yunsui into the room and then closed the door. "Listen to me, I''m going to go to ghost mountain tomorrow morning to find Ji yunduan. Your brother-in-law is suffering now. You have to find Ji yunduan to help you know that there is detoxification. Only when he wakes up can your brother-in-law clean up the injustice.


    "What, you want to go to childe Ji, but you are alone..."


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m alone. When I went to ask for medicine, Ji yunduan was the only one with me. Don''t worry, I''ll be OK. I''ll leave you to take care of this concept of knowledge and taste."


    "Sister Su, I''ll go with you."


    Yunsui is still worried that she can''t deal with it by herself and wants to follow her, but Su Jinse doesn''t want toˇ° Don''t go. Look after the shop for me. I don''t have much time. I hope I can find a ghost doctor or Ji yunduan to go down the mountain. Otherwise, the sky will really change. "


    "Sister su..."


    When it''s five o''clock, Su Jinse sits on the eaves. Her eyes look out at the nearby palace where the lights are dim. She sighs and worries. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with xiaofangzi and what is Poria cocos doing?


    This situation is she did not think of, overnight small prescription and poria cocos were framed, she did not understand, they are so smart people, how can be calculated?


    Poria cocos calm is very terrible, is this thing not as simple as what she saw?


    In the palace, a gorgeous northern orchid comes slowly. People saluteˇ° I''ll see you


    Beiming orchid frowns slightlyˇ° Let''s all go down. "


    "Yes


    After everyone retreats, beiminglan walks to fangzhiyou and sits down. He is still sleeping. She just smiles coldly, and her eyes are frightening,


    "Emperor, you are very quiet today. Are you not reconciled? I know you are not reconciled, but you can only accept your fate. You never look me in the eye. In fact, I don''t want to treat you like this. I also want to be your queen and princess. But you never take me seriously. Hum, you don''t like me. It doesn''t matter. Since you don''t take me seriously, I won''t trust you. You look at me carefully, Just watch here. Your country and the woman you like will soon become someone else''s. You should watch carefully, you know? "


    The North dark blue saw his hand suddenly move, in the heart clap a, the facial expression is pale, but, he still didn''t what move. Scared to death, I thought I''d wake up. She Teng of a stand up, seems to be a little afraid, see him but didn''t wake up, this just reliefˇ° No, he won''t wake up. " After she left quickly, the eyelids of the people in the bed moved, and then they fell asleepˇ° Madam, what''s the matter with you? " Green son sees her facial expression is not very good, the corner of the mouth of North Ming orchid suddenly starts to put on a strange smileˇ° Qing''er, go to find some people and kill Su Jinse. " On the fifth watch, Su Jinse was just getting ready to have a rest when suddenly several people in black rushed down to surround her. Her face changed, but she was not flustered. She took out the dagger in her handˇ° Who are you Who''s going to kill herˇ° Kill her Su Jinse is trying to escape and is about to run. Unexpectedly, a man in black kicks her. She doesn''t stand firmly at her feet and flies straight down. Originally thought she was dead, but unexpectedly, she fell into a cold embrace. Boom... The man''s faceˇ° Go... "The man took her away quickly, but the group of people in black came forward quicklyˇ° Chase... "The man took her out of the city to make sure it was safe. Then he stoppedˇ° Well, they won''t come. It''s safe. "ˇ° How did you show up? " How could it be him? Ji yunduan, who is dressed in black, just looks at her faintly. She hasn''t seen her for more than a year. I didn''t expect to see her here, but she is being chasedˇ° Didn''t I write to you? I will go down the mountain to see you. What''s wrong with you? Who are those people? Why do you want to kill you? "

 Chapter 662

    It''s so nice for Su Jinse to see him here. He thought he was going to look for him on the mountain, but unexpectedly he came. It seems that he doesn''t have to go to the ghost mountain.


    "It''s so nice to meet you. Don''t mention it. Something''s wrong here. Something''s wrong in China."


    "Big deal, what''s up?"


    Ji yunduan had just found out where she was, and then he saw that she was being chased and killed. Who on earth could fight in Chang''an Street?


    Su Jinse knows that this is not a place to talkˇ° You come with me... "


    Outside the city, inside the old temple, although it''s remote, it''s very safe. This is the place where they met for the first time. The burning campfire lights up their faces. Su Jinse is adding firewood. Ji yunduan just stares at her face. It seems that she has changed after a year''s absence.


    Become a little reticent, because Jun Fuling had an accident, is she anxious in the heart?


    After listening to her, he frowned and asked, "so now that the emperor Fuling in the palace has been arrested, the emperor is in a coma, and the queen alone is in charge of the government."


    "Yes, so Fuling asked me to go out of the palace to find you in the ghost mountain and your master. Only your master can solve the mandala in this little prescription, but the royal doctor and the doctor can''t


    Ji yunduan sighed when he heard thisˇ° My master said to him... "


    "What happened to him?"


    "To tell you the truth, he is still in seclusion. I came down the mountain to see you first and to do business second. My medical skill is not as good as my master. I don''t have the antidote of Mandala here for the time being."


    "Is there an antidote?"


    There''s no problem as long as there''s a way.


    "Of course, there are, but we have to go to ghost mountain with me to reconfigure. The antidote of Datura is dandelion and Angelica dahurica rehmannia. These drugs are very common things, and the only medicine needed is very difficult to find."


    "What is it?"


    As long as he can tell what medicine it is, she will find a way to find it.


    "And Dilian."


    "What is bingdilian?"


    What kind of medicine is this? Why hasn''t she heard of it?


    Seeing that she didn''t know what it was, she quickly explained to her, "it''s said that bingdilian grows in Yinyang mountain outside Chang''an city. It gathers the Yin Qi of heaven. Only in this way can it remove the poison of Datura."


    Su Jinse is very happy to hear that there is a wayˇ° It doesn''t matter. I''ll look for it. I''ll look for it by myself. I''ll definitely find it back. Help me draw what it looks like. I''ll start looking for it tomorrow. "


    "But if you can''t find it..."


    Su Jinse took a deep breath. In the eyes is firm, "my time is not much, Beiming orchid will soon come to the door, Poria cocos can''t hold, just know there is also can''t hold."


    "Well, we''ll look for it now. Maybe we''ll find it."


    "Now?"


    Now it''s six o''clock. It''s hard to walk on the mountain road?


    Ji yunduan thought, "well, let''s wait for dawn, and we''ll start at dawn."


    "Thank you, Ji yunduan. I don''t know how to thank you!"


    Yes, Ji yunduan is very good to her. She knows that he has failed him, but he is still good to her without any regrets. Such a man is hard to find in the world.


    Ji yunduan just laughsˇ° I wanted to go down the mountain to see if you and Jun Fuling have children and live happily, but I didn''t expect that you would live like this. My heart is very sad. You have encountered so many things, so naturally I want to help you. Have you forgotten? I said that I will help you. "


    Su Jinse doesn''t know what to say. Yes, Ji yunduan is dedicated to her good, otherwise he would not have stayed in ghost mountain for her.


    "I..."


    Just want to say what, suddenly outside the house came a noisy voice, Ji cloud face a changeˇ° You stay here and I''ll deal with them. "


    The killers are back?


    "Be careful..."


    When Su Jinse saw Ji yunduan go out, she was still very worried. He just went down the mountain to solve the problem for himself. What would she take back to him?


    Outside, a few people in black see Ji yunduan meddling, "call out the woman inside, or the king will kill you!"


    "King?"


    Although Ji yunduan has lived in ghost mountain for a long time, he is very familiar with these countries. There is only one place called Wang Shang.


    "Are you from Xiliang?"


    "If you know, give that woman over."


    Ji yunduan gave a strange smileˇ° You are looking for death


    "Kill..."


    For a moment, the sword light and the shadow of life and death for a moment. In the dark night, Ji yunduan''s incarnation Shura and those people in black started a bloody fight. After the fight, Su Jinse rushed out.


    "Are you all right?"


    She saw Ji yunduan''s arm was stabbed, and some blood came out.


    "No, you''re hurt. Let''s go. I''ll take you back!"


    Simply, it''s safe to go back to zhiweiguan all the way. She simply treated Ji yunduan''s wound, and Lingxi stood there excited beyond words.


    "Master, master, you are back at last."ˇ° Well, your master is OK. Don''t cry. " Cloud ear stands at one side to laugh Lingxi, Ji yunduan light way, "you this kid when can grow up?"ˇ° Master, you are too cruel. You haven''t come down to see Lingxi for such a long time. "ˇ° Sister Su, give... "Su Jinse personally gives Ji yunduan medicine, her action is very light, afraid to hurt him, Ji yunduan''s cheek is a little red, she does not feel embarrassedˇ° You have to bear it The wound was not deep, but it still bled a lotˇ° You go outside and watch out. Don''t let anyone inˇ° Yes When they get down. Ji yunduan grabbed her hand and she was stunnedˇ° What''s the matter? "ˇ° How many people have you offended? Why did the people of Xiliang kill you? "ˇ° "Xiliang people?" Su Jinse suddenly thought that she was the queen, but she didn''t expect that she was Murong Yu. Damn itˇ° It''s Murong Yu. "ˇ° Murongyu, who is he? " He has no impression of Murong Yu. Su Jinse just smiles bitterlyˇ° You don''t know him. He''s my enemy. He killed my parents. I''m at odds with him. "ˇ° Your parents? " Ji yunduan found that he missed a lot of her things in this year. He didn''t expect that she would live so hard. He had known that, so he shouldn''t have come back down the mountain. But he knew that he could not keep her. Her beloved Jun Fuling was waiting for her to come down the mountain to save her lifeˇ° I''m sorry Su Jinse was relieved after dressing her up. "It''s OK. I''m sorry. Well, you''ll have a good rest here tomorrow. I''ll go to Yinyang mountain to find bingdilian."ˇ° If you go, you don''t know where Yinyang mountain is. How do you go? How can you make sure you find it? "ˇ° But your injury... "Ji yunduan should have her own life. She already owes him a lot. She really can''t owe him any more. Ji yunduan just chuckled, "this small injury is not in the way. Don''t worry. I just hurt my arm, not my leg. I''ll take you to look for it, but you have to have a psychological preparation. If you can''t find it, you don''t know. Maybe we''ll come back late. Chen Wang and Fang Zhiyou can''t save it."

 Chapter 663

    With these words, the light in Su Jinse''s eyes darkened. She was not an optimist, and so was everything she could think of. If she could not find medicine, Ji yunduan could not save them.


    At this moment, she suddenly wanted to go to the palace, but Beiming orchid wanted to kill her.


    Now I don''t know whether this view of knowledge and taste can be preserved or not. If Beiming orchid can control everything, it won''t let her go.


    "Jin se, don''t be discouraged. Maybe there will be a miracle."


    Su Jinse believes that there will be miracles.


    "Try it, and listen to fate as much as you can."


    Before dawn, they set out. Su Jinse was ready for the worst. Zhiweiguan was on holiday. Zhiweiguan announced the suspension of business on that day.


    Many people who come here to have a meal feel very strange one after another. Why do they stop doing business?


    Along the way, Ji yunduan didn''t understandˇ° Why should we turn off the concept of knowledge and taste? "


    Su Jinse just said faintly, "the first wave of people last night was sent by the queen. She will never let go of zhiweiguan before I die. Instead of waiting for her to come to me, it''s better for me to start first. If I close zhiweiguan, she can''t find any reason to hurt them, and she can''t do anything to me."


    Ji yunduan knew that she was a smart woman, but this move was effective.


    "Don''t worry, I thought for a night, I think Jun Fuling and that Fang knew that they would not be put by a woman. Don''t you think Jun Fuling is not right?"


    This words a, Su Jin se way is to feel his words have wordsˇ° Can you make it clear? "


    Ji yunduan was silent for a moment. "As I know, if King Chen really didn''t react in the palace as you said, he would not be a lamb of guilt, and you said that he asked you to go to the ghost mountain to find an antidote and let you leave the palace, would it..."


    Su Jinse is not stupid, also understand the meaning of his words, can''t say, this is just what she saw?


    "Do you mean that this is their counter plan? Poria cocos is OK, so is xiaofangzi. Is it all for Beiming blue and Murong Yu? Or are they designing to catch Murong Yu? "


    Only in this way can Murong Yu be deceived into entering the palace, and then take him and the brothers and sisters of Beiming orchid in one net?


    All of a sudden, she seems to have hope. Why didn''t she think of it? Who is Poria cocos? Who is xiaofangzi? How can she calculate so easily? Xiaofangzi is poisoned


    Is it a fake?


    What the hell are they up to?


    "I''m just guessing. If it''s true, I''ll be in trouble. Let''s go and find bingdilian first."


    They rode to Yinyang mountain. In the morning, Yinyang mountain looks white and confused, which is a little strange.


    "Strange, why is this mountain similar to your ghost mountain?"


    Ji yunduan just a faint smileˇ° It''s not the same, but it''s the same. This mountain was originally the other half of ghost mountain. I heard that there was an immortal who divided the two mountains into two sides, half ghost mountain and half Yin Yang Mountain. Only when you see it can you feel the same as ghost mountain. "


    Su Jinse just laughs. Where are the immortals? It''s just that people don''t understand the geological features.


    She got off the horse and looked up at the high mountain top. "Come on, let''s go up the mountain."


    Just a few steps, Ji yunduan suddenly stoppedˇ° Come out, you''re not tired with us? "


    Su Jinse thought there was a killer coming. She turned around and saw that a man came out with a mask.


    Su Jinse was stunnedˇ° "Zhu Jiu?"


    Why is he here?


    "Madam..."


    Zhu Jiu comes forward to pay homage. Su Jinse comes forward and sees Zhu Jiu again. Her heart is very complicatedˇ° Why are you here? Didn''t you go to Yumen? "


    "My subordinates heard that something happened to the Lord, so they..."


    "It''s a capital crime. Go back and guard Yumen pass. The Lord has me here. I''ll try to save him."


    Yes, Zhu Jiu came back at the risk of his life. Originally, he wanted to find the Lord. But he found that the palace of King Chen was under control. He didn''t dare to go in again, so he had to find his wife. He heard that his wife and a man were out of town. He was worried that she would be cheated, so he followed him. He didn''t expect that this man would be Ji yunduan.


    He couldn''t figure out where Ji yunduan would take his wife?


    "Where are you going, ma''am?"


    Su Jinse knew that he was worried about herˇ° Don''t worry about me. I''ll take care of myself. Now I remember. I''m not the one who didn''t remember. "


    "Madame, do you remember?"


    Zhu Jiu''s sudden joy is really good news.


    "Madam, you remember..."


    "Yes, I remember. Now go back to Yumen pass for me. You are the only one in the palace of King Chen. If there is a mutiny, the Lord will be finished here. You should guard Yumen pass for him. Especially at this time, if the imperial court sends a general, you must obey the general''s orders. Listen to me, you don''t have to worry. The situation is very complicated, I''ll save Poria cocos and the emperor. They won''t be passive all the time. Go back now. No one knows you''re coming back? "


    Zhu Jiu shook his head. "No one. I stole it."ˇ° OK, you go back now. I''m going to find the divine medicine to save the emperor with young master Ji. We won''t have any problems. "ˇ° But... "It''s nothing but. Do you want them to get better?" Zhu Jiu had no choice but to give a giftˇ° Yes, madam... "After Zhu Jiu left in a hurry, Ji yunduan came forward and gazed at her face. He had just heard that Su Jinse would lose her memory. How could he not know whenˇ° When did you lose your memory? What have you experienced in this year? " What has made her so tired? Su Jinse knew that he had heard, "don''t say this. Now I''m fine. Maybe God thinks I can''t be stupid any more. Let''s go. We don''t have much time." Here, when Su Jinse and Ji yunduan went into the mountain to look for bingdilian, the palace was gloomy. The emperor knew that he was in a coma because of poisoning. King Chen refused to admit that he had poisoned the emperor. The Ministry of punishment had nothing to do with it. Things, all of a sudden, have entered a deadlockˇ° What, King Chen still doesn''t admit the crime of poisoning the emperor? "ˇ° Tell Niang Niang, Chen Wang he does not admit Beiming blue is a cold smileˇ° If you don''t admit it, hum, then you''ll be punished. How hard will he be? "ˇ° Niang Niang, I''m afraid it''s a punishment. After all, the identity of the Lord... "Our palace says that the king Chen is a man who knows the punishment. He''s thoughtful and cunning. It''s not easy for him to ask him to speak. However, one day he doesn''t admit it. There''s no way for the emperor to solve it. The country can''t be without a king. The emperor must wake up!"ˇ° Lady, calm down. I''ll do it now! "

 Chapter 664

    Outside the hall, beimingkun, who was dressed in green clothes, came in. When people saw this, they were busy giving giftsˇ° See you, your highness. "


    "You all go down. I''ll talk to my brother."


    "Yes


    After everyone went down, beimingkun stepped forward and sat downˇ° Sister, how are you going to end this situation? "


    Northern Ming orchid did not expect that he would ask himself this, "brother, what is the meaning of this word, what is wrong with this palace?"


    North Ming Kun see she don''t admit, cold wayˇ° Did you send someone to kill Su Jinse? You are so stupid


    So it''s for that woman?


    "Brother, you are also fascinated by that woman. If she doesn''t die, she will try to save them. This is also an expedient measure."


    Beimingkun didn''t agree with her, "she''s just a woman. What can she do? It''s too much of a fuss. She can only cook."


    "Brother, don''t look down on Su Jinse. I sent a group of people to her, but they haven''t come back now. Maybe they can''t come back. That woman doesn''t die so easily, and she''s very smart. If you know that I want to kill her, you can avoid me. Even the best intellectual view in business is closed. Hum, she thinks that I won''t kill her!"


    The cold way of beimingkunˇ° No matter what, Su Jinse can''t move. If you move her, you will be my enemy. "


    "Where are you standing?"


    Beimingkun sneeredˇ° Don''t think that I don''t know the truth about the emperor''s poisoning. Sister, what are you and Murong Yu colluding with? If we don''t deal with it well, do you know that we can''t get every inch of the heaven, and we will be destroyed by the heaven. Have you ever thought about that? "


    Beiming blue didn''t believe him and said with pride, "what are you worried about? Now they are poisoned. I''ll go to see Murong Yu in a moment. I''ve done what he said. I won''t know that someone is dying until a few days later. He will send someone to surround the Imperial Palace. At that time, your brother''s people will come to talk with Murong Yu about the terms. This day, we''ll have half of Beiming and half of Xiliang, In this way, your position as the prince can be preserved. "


    Beimingkun see her is to hit this idea, "you really have so good?"


    Beiming blue raises her eyes to see him. In fact, who is the prince has nothing to do with her. However, she needs Beiming to support what she does. Otherwise, Beiming does not allow her and the Chinese government does not allow her, so she has no place to hide. She still wants to find a way to stay behind.


    "Brother, I know you know my secret. This is the condition I talked with you about. As long as you keep a secret, you are still Prince Beiming, aren''t you?"


    "It''s a big taboo to seek skin with a tiger. You know, Murong Yu is not king Fuling or Fang Zhiyou. You can''t fight him. Will he give up half of Beiming''s land? Anyway, I won''t believe him. Besides, don''t be happy too soon. Don''t you think it''s too smooth? "


    Beiming Blue''s face changed after hearing thisˇ° What does brother mean? "


    The cold way of beimingkunˇ° Don''t you think it''s strange that Jun Fuling hasn''t said a word, and doesn''t have any action. It''s not like his style? "


    "He was fighting for trapped animals. Do you think he really didn''t want to come out? No, I asked people to watch him. It was only a few days before he knew that he was dead. If he didn''t say it, he would have been charged with murdering the emperor. Don''t worry about it. When he knew that he would die, too. Once they died, the rest of the old ministers were rubbish. The old man cleaned up the rest of the emperor''s sons, and there was no successor to the throne, The emperor helped us a lot, otherwise we have to deal with the royal family. "


    Beimingkun is still worriedˇ° You ask Murong Yu out for me. I want to see him. "


    "About him?"


    In the evening, on the top of the teahouse in the city, Murong Yu, dressed in black, stood overlooking the street view. His eyes were sharp and seemed to overlook all living beings. Chang''an in the Chinese dynasty was really rich and more prosperous than Xiliang. Xiliang was located in the western regions, dry and rainy. If he could win the Chinese dynasty, all his people would move here.


    Behind him, someone came forward slowly to pay homage, "tell the king that the girl and a man have gone out of the city, and they haven''t come back now."


    "With whom and where?"


    "I don''t know. I only know it''s a man in green."


    "The man in green?"


    Murong Yu frowns. Now that Fu Ling and Fang Zhiyou are in danger, Su Jinse and another man are out of town. Who is this man?


    He had never seen another man beside her. Was it Zhu Jiu, the confidant of Jun Fuling?


    "Where is Zhu Jiu?"


    "Zhu Jiu is still in Yumen pass and has not left."


    "Are you sure he''s here?"


    "Yes


    Murong Yu turns to sit down and frowns. According to Su Jinse''s temper, she will find a way to save you Fuling. Where did she go out of the city?


    Who is the man in green?


    "King..."


    The bodyguard is a bit hesitant, Murong Yu frownsˇ° What''s the matter, say it? "


    "The girl was attacked by a group of people in black last night. They were from the palace."ˇ° What''s the matter with her? "ˇ° The girl has nothing to do with being saved. " When he heard that she was ok, he seemed to be at easeˇ° Are the people in the palace Beiming blueˇ° Yes. It''s the queen. " Murong Yu suddenly patted the tableˇ° Just because she dares to move the lonely people, go and call herˇ° Tell the king that there are people in the palace. "ˇ° Just let them in In the evening, the sun sets. Su Jinse and Ji yunduan finally came to the hillside of Yinyang mountain. She was half tired and wiped the sweat on her forehead. "Where is bingdilian?" Ji yunduan was distressed to see her sweating. "Take a rest first. I think it should be in the coldest place. Later, we will go through a graveyard. There will be a graveyard, but we have to wait for the evening. Are you afraid?" Su Jinse was stunned. Why did she wait until this eveningˇ° What, why wait until evening? " What kind of magic medicine does it have to wait until night, not during the day? Ji yunduan saw that she didn''t know and explained, "it''s not that the Calla Lily blooms at night, and it only blooms in the third and fifth night." Su Jin se a Leng, is this God medicineˇ° Is it Epiphyllumˇ° What do you mean, Epiphyllumˇ° I know a kind of flower that only blooms at night. Our place is called Epiphyllum. I don''t know if bingdilian is Epiphyllum or not. There is a very moving story. Epiphyllum is only for Weituo. " Ji yunduan is very curiousˇ° Epiphyllum, the name is very nice. What do you mean by Epiphyllum? Is it the same as what I mean by bingdilian? " She thought carefully, "the appearance is very similar to Xuelian, but it''s more beautiful than Xuelian. It''s only five o''clock before flowering." Ji yunduan frowned and said for a long time, "that''s it. Let''s go. Let''s go on. We''ll find this kind of flower first and pick it after dark."ˇ° OK, let''s go... "

 Chapter 665

    "OK, let''s go..."


    The two continued to go to the depths of the mountain forest, but they did not know that a pair of cold eyes had fixed on them. Wherever they went, the man would go.


    Inside the teahouse, when Murong Yu saw beimingkun, beimingkun saluted him and sat downˇ° The king of Xiliang is in a good mood. He can still drink tea freely in the territory of the Chinese dynasty. "


    Murong Yu gave him a cold smile and handed him a cup of teaˇ° What''s the matter with your highness Beiming? "


    The two men had different thoughts. Beimingkun didn''t want to beat around the bush. "I don''t talk in secret in front of Mingren. I know what my sister does is what the king asked her to do. It''s about the belonging of the Dynasty..."


    Murong Yu just sneered, this North Ming Kun is to divide the territory?


    "The prince is really worried. The Heavenly Kingdom is not in his hands. Isn''t it too early to say that?"


    "It''s a matter of time before you''re here. The king is too modest. Since my sister has helped you so much, we Beiming have made a lot of contribution. Today I''m here to see the king. I want Wang Shan to have a golden word. Is it true that half of the Heavenly Kingdom you promised belongs to Beiming?"


    Murong Yu''s face is gloomy, and the disgust in her eyes is obvious. This beimingkun wants to share the mountains and rivers of China today. Hum, OK, I''ll have a good time with you?


    "Of course, it''s true. Your younger sister''s affairs have been done, and you''ll be able to say a lot. But now you have to wait until you know that you''ve died. We can''t be regarded as successful until King Chen is beheaded. Without them, those old ministers are like scattered sand. They don''t care if you''ve lost your country."


    Beimingkun raises his eyes and finds that Murong Yu is too clever to be an ally, because it''s hard to guarantee that he will bite you one day. "


    "The king has a good plan, but the palace is worried that if this is a trap, what should we do?"


    "A trap?"


    Murong Yu gave a cold smileˇ° If it''s a trap, hum, it''s impossible. You''ll know you''re an acute man. He can''t hold on for so many days unless... "


    "The king also has this worry, right? If you don''t get rid of Poria cocos for a day, it''s always a disaster."


    "He is the king of Chen, and has a high reputation among the people of the heavenly Dynasty, unless he admits to murdering the Emperor himself."


    "Is Wang Shang telling a joke? How can Jun Fuling admit that he murdered the emperor? "


    "He''ll admit it."


    Beimingkun thinks this Murong jade is very strange. It seems that he has to guard against him.


    At night. But Su Jinse and Ji yunduan haven''t found it yet. At night, they find a broken house and light a bonfire. Ji yunduan takes out dry food from his burden. It''s a big cake. "Eat it. I''ve been looking for it all day, but I haven''t had a good meal?"


    She had no appetite and shook her headˇ° I don''t have much appetite. You don''t know where the calluses are. If I can''t find them again, I''m afraid I''ll find them... "


    Yes, she was worried that she could not find the antidote for dispensing, so she knew what to do with Poria cocos?


    Ji yunduan sighs slightly, seeing that she has no appetite and he has no appetiteˇ° Jinse, I thought you would have a good life with Jun Fuling when you went down the mountain last time. I didn''t expect you to have such a hard time? "


    Ji yunduan is in love with her, Su Jinse is very grateful, "thank you, no matter what, I am very grateful to you, sorry, I let you down, but although I and Fuling experienced life and death, but I don''t think I am very bitter, at least we are still together, no matter what happens, even death, we also die together."


    "Death, if you can''t escape this time, you should..."


    She''s going to die with her?


    Ji yunduan didn''t realize that he was in a panic. He sacrificed his life''s freedom to stay on the mountain to help her, but he didn''t expect that there were so many obstacles between them.


    Su Jinse sighed deeply, "if we can''t find the lotus tomorrow, I have to go back."


    "Tomorrow? This mountain is so big, I''m afraid it won''t work tomorrow. We''ll have to look here for a few days at least. "


    "No, they can''t wait for Poria cocos. I will go down the mountain tomorrow whether I can find them or not."


    She had no time to wait.


    Ji yunduan saw her insist, "well, I can''t accompany you down the mountain."


    "You don''t have to worry about my business. Don''t you have something else to do? You do your business, and I''ll find a way to save them. "


    Ji yunduan was about to say something when his face changed.


    "Get out of here!"


    That person wants to run, Ji yunduan flies out, a few times caught that person.


    "Who are you and what are you following us for?"


    Su Jinse hurriedly ran in, the man saw her immediately wayˇ° You damned woman


    "Are you Murong Yu''s man?"


    Su Jinse saw the man and knew that the man was Murong Yu''s man.


    By the way, only murongyu''s people hate her so much?


    "I''m from Xiliang. Where do you think I''m from?"


    Su Jinse understood, "your master is not dead?"ˇ° Master Fu Ze, how can things happen in the world? It''s you who have things to do! "ˇ° When you die, why don''t you talk back? " Ji yunduan is going to kill the man, but Su Jinse stops himˇ° Don''t kill him. You are a disciple of the ghost doctor. You can only save people, but you can''t kill them Ji yunduan is a cold smileˇ° You are wrong. Only the ghost doctor''s disciples want to kill people. As long as they have bullied you, I will not let them go, especially his people! "ˇ° Click Suddenly, the man''s head was twisted off, Ji yunduan turned to see her, "it''s OK, go back to rest." But Su Jinse takes a deep breath. Ji yunduan is still Ji yunduan. Early the next morning, they began to look for bingdilian, but they found that they had been taken away, that is to say, someone took what they wanted firstˇ° Damn it, it''s one step ahead of us Su Jinse saw the flower that Zhu was taken away, squatted down and his feet were softˇ° It must be him, it must be him... "" he is Murong Yu? " Su Jinse gritted his teeth and stood up. "Yes, if it wasn''t for him, how could it be such a coincidence? The people he sent to watch us knew what we were looking for, so he wanted to cut off their life."ˇ° Damn it. " Su Jinse wiped a tear, two days of running after all is bad in the hands of Murong Yuˇ° That''s all She stood up, and now she wished she had wings to fly to Jun Fuling to help himˇ° Let''s go down the mountain. I have another wayˇ° What can I do? " When Su Jinse returns to zhiweiguan, yunsui and others come togetherˇ° How is sister Su? Did you find it? " Su Jinse saw everyone looking forward to, shook his head, "did not find."ˇ° Young master, this is a letter for you

 Chapter 666

    Outside, suddenly someone sent a letter, Ji yunduan see that letter will understand what, he is very reluctantˇ° Jinse, I have to go back to ghost mountain. Don''t worry. The first thing I do when I go back is to make antidotes for you. "


    "But did not bingdilian not?"


    Ji yunduan just said faintly, "I''ll think of other ways. Maybe master has other recipes. You don''t need to use this bingdilian. Wait for my news. Don''t act impulsively. Protect yourself well."


    Ji yunduan was reluctant to see her leaving. Lingxi rushed forward and said, "master, you are going to leave again. When will you come back to see me?"


    Lingxi can''t bear Ji yunduan. Ji yunduan just takes a deep look at himˇ° I''m sorry, Shifu can''t take you there. You can study with Miss Su. You and my disciples will have a chance to see you again. "


    "Master..."


    With tears on her face, Su Jinse came forwardˇ° Don''t cry, Lingxi. I think he will come back again. You will have a chance to meet again. "


    Yes, she does!


    "Sister Su, this trip is for nothing. What should I do if I don''t find any medicine? The emperor, he... "


    Su Jinse took a deep breath, "go and help me find the prince of Beiming. He said I had something to find him. Zhiweiguan reopened. I don''t believe that Beiming blue dares to kill me."


    Palace hall, North Ming LAN Mei Mu vicious, "what, Su Jin Se and a man came back, the shop also opened?"


    "Yes, madam, the shop has opened and the people are back. Do you want to..."


    "No, my brother wants to protect her. Now it''s not suitable to tear my brother''s face. Let''s go and see the emperor."


    Zhiweiguan, yunsui comes in a hurry, and Su Jinse comes forward in a hurryˇ° Well, have you got in touch? "


    "No, sister Su, what should I do?"


    Su Jinse bites her teeth. Is beimingkun hiding from her on purpose?


    It doesn''t matter. She has a way.


    "Well, he''ll come to me. Go and prepare me a barbecue rack. I''ll barbecue at the door."


    "At the door?"


    Is yunsui doing barbecue at the door?


    This evening, many people gathered at the gate of zhiweiguan. Zhiweiguan''s boss made a barbecue in person here. It was said that the smell of the barbecue swept the whole Chang''an Street. Everyone gathered around the shop gate to eat the delicious food.


    The red charcoal fire, the gorgeous cook, the fragrant Golden Chicken wings and pig feet make people salivate.


    "Sister Su, it''s all right."


    "All right, let''s share these."


    "Miss, I''d like to invite my master."


    A man finally squeezed out of the crowd. Su Jinse was relievedˇ° Come on, take me to him


    When she saw the man again, she was dressed in green clothes and familiar with his back. She never thought it would be him or that she had never known him well before.


    "Here I am..."


    When the man turned around, Su Jinse''s eyes widened.


    She stepped back a few steps involuntarily, and she didn''t die!


    How could it be him?


    "It''s you?"


    Yes, this person is not beimingkun, but murongyu.


    He''s not poisoned, he''s not dead!


    Murong Yu, dressed in green clothes, stood looking at her loss and fear, just sat downˇ° The barbecue you made tonight is very fragrant in Chang''an city. I don''t know where the girl''s elegance comes from. She even makes barbecue here. Who do you want to attract? Or are you thinking of other ways to save your Poria cocos


    Su Jinse saw that he saw through his own mind, just looked at him coldlyˇ° Now I know the ancients are right


    "Well, what''s that?"


    Murong Yu raised her eyes to see her, Su Jinse murmured to himself, "good people don''t live long, harm to thousands of years."


    "Millennium? Disaster, ha ha, yes, I will live for a thousand years, and we will die forever. "


    When Su Jinse heard this, he felt a thump in his heart and bit his teeth. "Why do you have to fight us?"


    Murong Yu is gloomy face, "why? I gave you the chance. When I was Murong Yu, I dreamed that I would take you to the dreamland and be with you forever, and never appear in these troubled world again. But you don''t want to. The second time is to let you lose your memory. I give you the chance to stay with me, but you still choose to leave with Jun Fuling. Now, I''m the king of Xiliang, and it''s my dream to unify the Three Kingdoms, Step by step, you forced me to come here. "


    This made her angry. "I forced you. I never gave you any hope. Did you say I forced you? Murong Yu, feelings are not one-sided. It''s useless for you to do so. There will be no feelings between you and me. Since you hurt me and my family in Shanghai, I won''t have any feelings with you. "


    Murong Yu is very persistent, "Jun Fuling and Fang Zhiyou forced them to death, you don''t have to struggle, you can''t save them, no one can save them."


    "Yes? It doesn''t matter. If Poria cocos dies, I''ll go with him, but I''ll make you regret it. "


    Su Jinse said and quickly left, Murong Yu only feel the heart blocked flustered, this woman hurt him again and again, but he is still ruthless to hurt her. He knows that he has fallen, but it doesn''t matter. After they die, Su Jinse will be his. Even if he makes her a fool in his life, he will keep her by his side. She is his obsession, his obsession is too deep, only in this way can we redeem, redeem his soul, redeem him living in calculation all day longˇ° My Lord, do you want to send someone to follow this girl? "ˇ° Go and follow her and see who she''s going to meet? "ˇ° Yesˇ° What happened to the palace? "ˇ° The palace maid has just heard that the emperor can''t make it through tonight. " When Murong Yu heard this, she just gave a smileˇ° Well, continue to explore. As long as we announce the death of the emperor, all our people will go to the palace. "ˇ° Yes After su Jinse came downstairs, she naturally knew that Murong Yu would send someone to follow her. She deliberately stood there and didn''t go, and the man didn''t go either. She just stood awkwardly behind herˇ° Don''t follow me, or you won''t know how to die! " Su Jinse left the words and left quickly. The man chose to keep up. When he left, Murong Yu stood on the second floor and looked at her back. Su Jinse, Su Jinse... Su Jinse sneezed, stopped and looked at the man on the top of the building. His eyes were like poisonous needles, which hurt her heart. There was a strange smile in the corner of her mouth. Murongyu, you can''t stop me. As soon as she returned to zhiweiguan, yunsui came in a hurryˇ° Sister Su, a young master asked you to go to their master. Where have you been? " Yes, she thought she could attract beimingkun, but she didn''t expect beimingkun to attract Murong Yuˇ° I went to see Murong Yu. I think he''s going to do it. Is the master of this young master beimingkun? "

 Chapter 667

    "I don''t know who it is. I just want you to wait by the river."


    "By the river?"


    It''s beimingkun, that''s right!


    The night is low and the moon is high above the clouds.


    In the palace where the emperor lived, there were gloomy clouds, and the eunuchs were afraid to go out.


    Beiming orchid is anxiously walking up and down in the hall. See the imperial doctor after examination busy way, "imperial doctor, how?"


    The imperial doctor was helpless and said, "tell the empress, the Emperor..."


    "What happened to the emperor?"


    The doctor knelt down and criedˇ° Emperor, he has passed away. "


    "The Emperor..."


    Beiming orchid heard this, pretended to cry out, this words, everyone immediately kneel down, Beiming orchid rushed to know you wail.


    "Emperor, emperor, wake up, how can you leave your concubine?"


    "The Emperor..."


    One day, the emperor knew that Hong had died. He was 24 years old.


    On the second watch day, before the palace was ready for the funeral, a group of people were killed outside the palace to control all the people in the palace. Outside the palace, Murong Yu, dressed in black, swaggered in.


    "Well done!"


    In the main hall, the North Ming orchid wiped tears, "he has already died thoroughly."


    However, Murong Yu gave a cold smile. She went to Fang Zhiyou and sat down. She reached out to touch Fang Zhiyou''s pulse. After confirming that he was dead, she began to smile.


    "Finally is dead, where is Jun Fuling?"


    "He''s probably half dead now."


    "You executed him?"


    Beiming LAN doesn''t know why she''s afraid of Murong Yu. Maybe it''s because he has her handle in his hand. She''s very careful with him.


    "King Chen is not willing to confess to murder my husband. He has to be punished!"


    "Did he confess?"


    The North Ming orchid eye Mou one meal, "move not move now is a dead, the emperor died he also quick."


    "Where is he?"


    In a secret chamber, the door of the room was opened, and the bloody Jun Fuling was brought out. It seemed that he had just been punished and looked very weak.


    When Murong Yu saw that he was beaten like this, she gave him a cold smileˇ° What''s the matter with King Chen? If he had admitted that he had murdered the emperor, wouldn''t he not have to suffer from all this flesh and blood? "


    Jun Fuling vomited a mouthful of blood, light wayˇ° You did show up? "


    "It''s too late to know that you have died. I''ve gone to examine the body, and you, King Chen, will be pushed out of the Meridian Gate and beheaded tomorrow morning. King Chen, you are still defeated in the hands of an isolated man."


    "Mean!"


    "I''m mean. Hum, you''re wrong. What Gu has done is just for the sake of the people of the Heavenly Kingdom. Only then can we know if he has the ability to lead his people to a better life. Now, let Gu do it!"


    Jun Fuling is a hook lip smile, such a smile let Murong yu feel very strange, just know that have died, he is going to end, why he still smile out?


    He walked up to him and looked at him. Although he was covered with dirt, he didn''t look surprised. At this moment, he seemed to understand why Su Jinse fell in love with him.


    This man, perfect, makes men crazy and jealous.


    "You won''t be rampant for a long time. Since ancient times, evil never oppresses right."


    Murong Yu burst out laughing at his ignorance.


    "Evil? What is evil? Don''t you think about your future now? Is there anything you need to do alone, such as your palace, your woman... "


    "Don''t touch Su Jinse!"


    As long as it comes to Su Jinse, Jun Fuling''s mood is confused.


    Murong Yu just disdained to smile, "don''t touch her? You''re dying. You''d better take care of yourself, but don''t worry. I''ll let her come to see you for the last time. This decapitation dinner will also be given by her. It''s also a little bit of our love for you. "


    "Husband and wife?"


    Jun Fuling just disdains to smile. Laugh at his self indulgence, to this point, he also wants to be together with Su Jinse.


    "You think if you kill her parents, she''ll be with you?"


    "So what, just think about it!"


    Jun Fuling just said with a faint smile, "Madam won''t be with you, even if I die, she won''t!"


    Murong Yu didn''t like his words, "women in the world love power, fame and wealth. Like men, no one can resist glory and wealth. I don''t believe she is indifferent. I can make her my queen!"


    Jun Fuling just looked at him with disdain, "you''re wrong, Murong Yu. Su Jinse has never been such a woman. If she is really greedy for wealth, she can be with Fang Zhiyou. Now she is also the queen. If she likes wealth, she won''t persuade me to go back to her home. She won''t even go to my palace. It''s just because there were unrelated princesses there, she doesn''t like to go, She''s not the ordinary woman in the world. You''re going to lose your fortune


    "Really, I have my own way to make her become another person, she will forget you, forget everything here, all I have is my memory, and you..."


    Jun Fuling just sneeredˇ° You can''t do it! "ˇ° You look at it in hell. Can you be with her? " Murong Yu left, Jun Fuling eyes across a strange, madam, don''t come! A big event happened in the sky that night. The emperor knew that he had died in the middle of the night. King Chen admitted the fact of murdering the emperor. The queen ordered that Fu Ling, King Chen, be executed at noon and at the gate of the vegetable market. As soon as this happened, the people of Chang''an were in an uproar. This day Chang''an city is more lively, and the river, Su Jinse sat there waiting for a night, did not wait for the person she wanted to waitˇ° Are you in a bad mood now? " Behind him, Murong Yu, dressed in black, stood looking at her back. Su Jinse was stunned, clenched her fist, and stood up slowly, staring at his eyes viciously. She wanted to kill him when she saw him, but she couldn''tˇ° Sure enough, it''s you. Your move is really powerful. Besides Fang Zhiyou and Jun Fuling, you can get it easily. Congratulations. It''s too clever to use all your tricks. " Murong Yu was very uncomfortable when she saw her eyes. "Jinse, don''t look at me with such eyes. It''s time for everything to end. I''m tired too. I promise you that I will treat the people here well and become a good emperor after I get this heavenly kingdom!"ˇ° Good emperor Su Jinse seems to feel that he has heard a big jokeˇ° Murong Yu has no heart at all. Will you be kind to the people here? Don''t say I don''t believe it, you will believe it yourself Seeing her saying so, he disagreed, "if you can choose, who doesn''t want to be a good person?"ˇ° good person? If you are a good person, there will be no bad person in the world. What''s wrong with Poria cocos? "ˇ° It seems that you don''t know what I did to him. It''s the empress of China who won''t let him go. The vegetable market will be beheaded at a quarter past noon. Your time is running out. "ˇ° What, three minutes at noon... "

 Chapter 668

    She is crazy and wants to run, but Murong Yu reaches for her arm and says, "go and see him for the last time. You say good-bye and stay with me. I won''t care about what you do to me!"


    Su Jinse pushed his arm away. "You''re a madman. If he dies, I''ll be buried. If I die, you won''t get anything!"


    "Martyrdom?"


    Murong Yu''s heart tangled into a group, he has not a few years to live, it is her harm, she should be buried for other men.


    No, it''s not fair!


    "If you want to die, it''s for me too!"


    "You let go!"


    He finally let go of her, Su Jinse is a slap, this slap hit Murong Yu a little confused.


    There was anger in his eyes. It seemed that he wanted to kill her at any time, but he still suppressed it. He was afraid that he would strangle her if he couldn''t control it.


    In this world, no one dares to beat him, only she is an exception, and hurt him again and again.


    Su Jinse saw the resentment in his eyes, "if you die, I will not be with you even if I die! I hate you, I hate you


    She ran away quickly. Murong Yu put her hand over her painful cheek and raised a bitter smile at the corner of her mouth. No, she would die beside him.


    The entrance to the vegetable market has long been a sea of people.


    Groups of bodyguards are here to keep order. There are all kinds of words in the crowdˇ° Oh, I didn''t expect that King Chen would murder the emperor


    "Yes, it really deserves it..."


    "Who will be the emperor in China?"


    "Who knows, it''s not me anyway..."


    There was another burst of laughter. Su Jinse and yunsui stood in the crowd with a basket in their hands. Yunsui felt very sad when he heard what those people saidˇ° Sister Su, don''t listen to them. My brother-in-law will be fine. "


    Su Jinse didn''t speak. She just looked sad and carried the basket. It was his favorite fried rice made by her. What Poria cocos liked most was her fried rice made by her.


    "I know, he''ll be OK!"


    "Look, someone is coming..."


    Here comes the chieftain, General Zhao of our Dynasty.


    "Sister Su, look at that general..."


    "I know him. I can''t imagine that he has become a member of Beiming orchid now. He is really a son of heaven and a courtier."


    At the beginning, General Zhao was the assistant of the former king Deli. I didn''t expect that.


    "King Chen is coming..."


    All of a sudden, the crowd gave way to a way, that Jun Fuling was brought out, he is still wearing a white suit, but the body is scattered blood.


    "Poria cocos..."


    To see him again, it''s a good thing that he didn''t carry the same instruments of torture as ordinary prisoners. How can I say that he is also a king, which requires a little dignity to behead.


    Su Jinse''s heart was broken when he saw him. Jun Fuling just stood there.


    The sky suddenly overcast, it seems that at any time there will be a rainstorm, there are different opinions in the crowd.


    Jun Fuling''s eyes are just looking at Su Jinse all the time. Madam, why do you want to come?


    "Criminal Zhao Yunzhi, the evidence for murdering today''s emperor is solid and unforgivable. King Chen, what can you say?"


    General Zhao announced his guilt. Jun Fuling just stood there with his back as straight as a pine and cypress. He glanced around, and his eyes fell on the white clothes in the crowd.


    "I have one more request."


    "You say it


    "Let my wife come up to see me."


    "Your wife?"


    General Zhao naturally knew who it was, but he never thought that King Chen would make such a request.


    "This general promises you, under the stage, who is Chen Wang''s wife, please come up!"


    "Sister su..."


    "I''ll go..."


    Su Jinse picked up the basket and walked up slowly in full view of the public. King Chen is a relative of the emperor. He has dignity even if he has committed a crime. This beheading is in a curtain, which is a respect for the king.


    Su Jinse only felt the same pain when she took every step. She came to him step by step, "I''m coming."


    Not too many words, just as usual, she forgot that this is the vegetable market.


    "Well."


    "Sit down."


    She couldn''t imagine that he was going to die today. Why was he so calm? What were they doing?


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, she squatted down and brought out the fried rice in the basket. A fragrance came out on the execution ground.


    "Oh, what did it do? It smells good."


    Everyone under the stage smelled the fragrance.


    "What''s sesame oil? What''s good about decapitated rice?"


    After a pause, she said with a bitter smile, "I made you your favorite fried rice with gold. Would you like to try it?"


    "Good."


    "General, this afternoon is coming. If the queen blames her, she can..." "just let them hurry up!"ˇ° Hurry up Su Jinse stares at the bodyguard, bites his teeth and gives him spoons to eatˇ° Eat more and you won''t feel hungry when you''re full. "ˇ° It''s delicious, ma''am. " Jun Fuling enjoys this feeling very much, but Su Jinse''s tears drop by drop. What to do? She has no way to save himˇ° It''s time for everyone to leave! " Suddenly, the scene began to clear, but Su Jinse dropped the bowl and hugged himˇ° Poria cocos, Poria cocos, I don''t want you to die, I don''t want you to be! "ˇ° Don''t be afraid, ma''am. "ˇ° Pull her away... "Sister Su, let her go, let her go!"ˇ° Poria cocos, Poria cocos Su Jinse was taken away from him. She wanted to rush up, but she was pulled. When she saw the curtain close, she felt that it was forever. She suddenly knelt down and cried out, "no, no, Murong Yu, come out. Murong Yu, come out for me. As long as he doesn''t die, I''ll exchange anything. Come out!" People thought she was crazy. After this, a group of people suddenly came to the middle-aged crowd. The man who was the leader was handsome and cool, followed by a large group of people. At first glance, he was a powerful person. Jun Fuling naturally also saw him, he really cameˇ° Are you looking for an orphan When Su Jinse heard his voice, he didn''t care that many people were watching her at the scene. He looked up and prayed, "let him go, I''ll go with you!"ˇ° Madam, don''t promise him any conditions. I will not be happy to see this scene even if I die! " Jun Fuling''s words she didn''t answer, just coldly looking at Murong Yu, "let him go, I''ll go with you!" Yes, she has no way, no wayˇ° Go with me Murong Yu seems to think this is very nice. He squats down and looks at her kneeling. He reaches out and caresses her tearful face and spits out a sentenceˇ° You and I will take it away, he... "He raised a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth, leisurely way," will also die! "ˇ° Will you die? "

 Chapter 669

    "Will you die?"


    He cold words spit out a moment, let her heart fell to the bottom of the valley, Su Jinse lift eyes stare at him, his eyes cold heartless let her despair.


    She gritted her teeth. "If he died, I would not live alone!"


    "Can''t you live alone?"


    He immediately stood up straight body, "come on, take her down, General Zhao, what are you waiting for, the time has arrived, still don''t carry out?"ˇ° Who are you to disturb the order of the Dharma


    Murong jade cold smile, is ready to say what time, Jun Fuling is suddenly beginningˇ° He is Murong Yu, the king of Xiliang! "


    "What, King Xiliang?"


    After this, Murong Yu smiles confidently, "don''t you carry it out?"


    "When the time comes, it will be executed immediately."


    "No, don''t..."


    Su Jinse is about to rush up, but someone grabs her. Then, the sound of three copper drums immediately rings out, and the sound of the copper drum rings through her heart like a life-threatening sound.


    Suddenly, the knife inside quickly waved, she saw the blood splashed on the white shaman, there is something rolling down.


    Her eyes were scarlet, and her breath was taken from the man''s head.


    "No..."


    "Sister Su, sister Su, wake up..."


    On the bed, yunsui kept crying and calling her name, but Su Jinse didn''t respond at all.


    "What to do, why don''t you wake up?"


    "Poria cocos..."


    All of a sudden, Su Jinse was awakened. She immediately got up and saw yunsui. She grabbed her armˇ° Yunsui, what about Poria cocos? Where is he? Will you take me to her? "


    "Sister Su, don''t scare me, you..."


    She suddenly remembered something, the bright red blood in her brain.


    "And he?"


    "Sister Su, don''t do that. Listen to me, brother-in-law, he..."


    Cloud ear Wu mouth cries bitterly way, "he is gone, today is the emperor funeral day."


    "What, what about him? Where is he? I''m going to find him!"


    "Sister Su, murongyu''s people are down there!"


    Su Jinse gritted her teeth. When she heard the news, she suddenly burst into a sad smileˇ° Yunsui, go and do something for me. "


    "What?"


    When she came down, she put the bottle tightly in her arms. There were several men standing at the door. At a glance, she could recognize Murong Yu.


    She knows all these people.


    Seeing that she came down, people came forward to comfort her, but they didn''t know what to say. The shopkeeper sighed, "boss, please forgive me."


    No one thought that two of the most important people died in China overnight, and they were also related to their boss.


    Su Jinse''s eyes are cold. "Yunsui, the shopkeeper, inform him to go down. Zhiweiguan will suspend business and mourn for the emperor and Wang Chen. Everyone will put on their filial piety clothes and hang white silk on the door..."


    "Sister Su, we know how to do it. Where are you going?"


    Su Jinse took a deep breath, but her eyes were looking at Chang''an Street not far away, and the end of it was king Chen''s house.


    "I''m going to see them one last time."


    "Sister Su, I''ll go with you."


    But Su Jinse shakes her head, and then walks out of the store. After she comes out, the Xiliang people waiting at the store immediately follow her.


    He came all the way to the palace of King Chen. There were white silk hanging at the door of the palace, and all the people knelt there in mourning.


    The housekeeper and a group of people knelt there crying, and the whole palace was silent in a funeral.


    "Madame is back!"


    The housekeeper came up to meet herˇ° Madame, are you here


    Su Jinse just looked at the Lingtangˇ° Bring me the clothes. "


    "Yes


    After putting on Xiaoyi, people looked up at her and came to the Lingtang step by step. She didn''t walk a step, but she was deeply hurt.


    This is his husband died in front of her yesterday, but she was powerless, can only watch him in front of himself.


    Tears drop by drop, how can not stop.


    "Madam, be careful..."


    She suddenly falls to the ground with weak feet. The maids help her. He pushes the maids away and comes to the coffin. He looks up and sees some clothes.


    "Where''s the body? Where is the body? Where is the Lord''s body? "


    "Madam, the body was taken away by the king of Xiliang."


    "What?"


    Su Jinse bites silver teeth and looks at the empty hall. She turns to those Xiliang people who follow her all the way.


    "Take me to your king."


    Several Xiliang people look at each otherˇ° Please


    There are funerals in the palace.


    Su Jinse didn''t expect that Murong Yu would occupy the imperial palace of the Chinese Dynasty so soon. She didn''t know why Beiming orchid wanted to go along with him. What''s good for her if the Chinese dynasty was subjugated?


    Outside the imperial study, Su Jinse was waiting there. In just a few days, the sky had changedˇ° Tell the king that the girl is here Murong Yu is talking with Beiming blue. Beiming blue hears that Su Jinse is coming and laughs strangelyˇ° She came to you? You have to be carefulˇ° You step back. " Beiming orchid is not happy to hear this, she is the queen, but now in this palace, she seems to have no words, but this man has occupied the palace. Seeing that she didn''t move, Murong Yu squinted, "why, can''t you understand what you said alone?" The North Ming orchid stares at himˇ° Yes When Beiming blue came out, Su Jinse gave her a cold look and said, "stupid woman, I won''t let you go." North Ming orchid see she all arrived at this duty, unexpectedly so big shamelessˇ° Don''t let this palace go? Your own life is hard to protect, you still care for yourself? You can''t even protect yourself. What else do you want? You''re a pawn in his hand like me, aren''t you? "ˇ° You are wrong. You are a chess piece, but I am not. If I am a chess piece, I am the one who decides the outcome. "ˇ° You can be proud. When do you think you can be proud? " Su Jinse stares at her and goes in. After she goes in, she sees Murong Yu sitting in a position that belongs to Fang Zhi, like a king in the world. She only thought it was ironic, "the king of Xiliang is really a good means. He didn''t cover it up at all?" Murong Yu raised her eyes to see her sneer at herself, "you come to me to satirize me. Then you can leave. I''m in a good mood today. Don''t spoil my interest." Su Jinse went up to him and looked at him up and down. "I asked you, where is the body of Poria cocos?"ˇ° The body? " He put down the brush in his hand and got up. Seeing that she was wearing white mourning clothes, he sneeredˇ° What kind of mourning, what name and the identity of the undead are you wearing for him? Or... "Where''s his body?" Su Jinse doesn''t want to argue with him any more. She just wants to go back to Fuling''s body and bury him well. She wants to end up with Murong Yu. Murong Yu saw that she wanted a corpse, but she gave a cold smile. "Let me think, the corpse, I didn''t want his corpse. It''s useless for me when others die. Maybe it''s abandoned?"

 Chapter 670

    Su Jinse saw that he was very hateful and said, "Murong Yu, why do you have such a strong heart? Why do you hate him so much? You''ve made him a total failure. Now you don''t even let go of one of his corpses. Are you still human? "


    Murong Yu said that she was not happy when she saw her hysterical voice. "It doesn''t matter if you are alone. Go back. I''m in a good mood today. I''m going to announce my accession to the throne tomorrow. Won''t Miss Su come to congratulate me? I owe it to you that I have today. "


    "Me? Do you want to ascend the throne? "


    Su Jinse just gave a cold smile and didn''t want to see himˇ° You are wrong. You are ambitious and I have nothing to do with you. You will go this way without me. I know who you are. How can you give up for a woman? You just want to make excuses for yourself. I forced you to dominate the world? "


    "Isn''t it? Without you, there would be no murongyu now!"


    "I don''t want to argue with you. Tell me where his body is? Murong Yu, I beg you. "


    She knelt down suddenly, and Murong Yu was stunned. He thought that he would feel the pleasure of conquering when he saw her convinced himself, but he didn''t have it at all. He knew that she was very sad, and he was also very sad.


    He didn''t want to go to the mountains. He didn''t want to go to this stage because of love. If she didn''t leave Xiliang with Jun Fuling at the beginning, maybe he wouldn''t go to this stage. If she was willing to stay in the dreamland with herself, he wouldn''t come out. He didn''t want to be a prince of Xiliang, and he didn''t want to be an emperor. But she forced him to stand on the top, Only standing at the top, he has enough ability to let her be loyal to and dependent on himself. He thought naively that if all the rivers and mountains are his, and the people are his, then she is his.


    "Please?"


    Murong Yu smiles bitterly and stares at her face, "please me, you always like to beg me for him. When I want to force you, you never ask me, Su Jinse. I never know that a woman''s heart is as cold-blooded as you. You are just like a stone. No matter how I cover me, I can''t cover it. To put it bluntly, if it wasn''t for you, The two of them may not die. You are responsible for today''s situation! "


    Su Jinse''s eyes stare big. How did she not expect that he would put all his responsibilities on her?


    She said with a bitter smile, "it''s because of me, Murong Yu. Don''t you think you''re ridiculous? If it''s because of me, it''s just that I trigger your ambition. Your ambition can''t be seen by others. Do you think I don''t know? You''re never willing to be under others. You want to be the Lord of the world. You want to look down on people and control their lives, right? You are zunyang who wants to trample on others. You are such a person! "


    But Murong Yu thinks what she said is wrongˇ° No, you forced me to take this road. If I want to be strong enough that no one can be my enemy to be with you, I can only do so! "


    But Su Jinse thinks that his words are fallacious, crazy.


    "You are God, I will not be with you, tell me, where is Poria cocos?"


    Murong Yu see she also want to know the news of Jun Fuling, gloomy face, "you just rely on me to love you, again and again do not put me in the eyes, do you believe I killed you?"


    Su Jinse heard this and suddenly laughed. His beautiful smile made him a little flustered.


    "Well, I can''t wait. I don''t want to live when Poria cocos is dead. Do it now!"


    Murong Yu didn''t know if she was driven crazy by her words, so she reached out and pinched her neck. Scarlet eyes staring at her, "do you think I dare not?"


    Su Jinse was pinched by him, his face became congested, his eyebrows frowned, but his eyes didn''t yieldˇ° Kill me


    Her tears fell on his arms, and the warm feeling ironed his heart,


    Suddenly he realized what he had done and let go immediately. Su Jinse''s body fell down in an instant. He hugged her in his arms and looked at her angry and regretful.


    What''s the matter with him? How can he lay hands on her? What''s the significance of doing this if she dies?


    "No, Jinse, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to kill you. I''m just angry. I''m angry that you don''t want me. I''m just angry that you don''t want me and you don''t want to die. I promise you anything you want to do. Come on, pass on the imperial doctor..."


    In the study, the young man made a frightening voice, which was incomprehensible to everyone. The man turned his hand over to cloud and covered his hand with rain. He was afraid that a woman would die.


    When she woke up again, on a pair of anxious eyes.


    She''s not dead?


    "Jinse, are you awake?"


    "My Lord, the girl is OK."


    "Get out of here!"


    They didn''t dare to say anything. Murong Yu helped her up and looked at the mark on her neck. He was very sorry.


    He has always been a very tolerant person, I do not know why she deliberately angered him to kill her, she so want to die with Jun Fuling?


    See Su Jinse ignore him, that pair of beautiful eyes without his existence, no, everything in the world is gone.


    "Sorry, I can hurt everyone, but the last person I want to hurt is you." His words are so ironic in Su Jinse''s ears. She doesn''t want to hurt her. All the hurt she gets in her life is from the man in front of her. She clenched her lips, just staring at him, not struggling, such a look made him very afraidˇ° Jinse... "He trembled and called her name. He was afraid that she would not talk to him, that she would ignore herself, and that she would never speak again. It was only after such a stalemate for a while that she saidˇ° I want to drink water. "ˇ° OK, I''ll bring it for you Murong Yu, who is high above, actually brings water to Su Jinse himself. He wants to feed her, but she shakes her head, "I''ll do it myself." After drinking, she left the bowl, which was broken, just like her heartˇ° Where is Poria cocos? " Murong Yu saw that she still wanted Jun Fuling and took a deep breathˇ° I''ll let you see him, come on, bring you Poria cocos! " She was so happy, didn''t he die? But when she saw the man coming with a small jar, her whole body was drainedˇ° My Lord, the ashes of your Poria are here. " Su Jinse suddenly got up, ran forward and grabbed the urn in the man''s hand. She held it in her arms like a treasure and sat on the groundˇ° Poria cocos... "Her tears fell down, drop by drop on the top of the jar, broken but bright as a diamond, he was burned to ashes? Her favorite man, now only into a handful of cold ash, the man who said you believe me, has disappearedˇ° Don''t you mean to make me believe you? Why, why is this the end, you died how do I do, Jun Fuling, you tell me

 Chapter 671

    She cried very sad, desperate, the whole Royal study seems to be infected with her sadness.


    She put down the urn and was about to open it, but Murong Yu stopped itˇ° Don''t look at it. If you look at it again, it will only make you sad. Jinse, just accept the reality. Jun Fuling knows that all of you are dead. Now no one in this dynasty is my opponent any more. Su Jinse, accept your fate. There is no woman I like that I can''t get. "


    Yes, he''s swearing in. There''s nothing he can''t get from the woman he likes. He has come to this stage for the sake of a simple love word. In the past, Murong Yu disdained and sneered at this word. He was only interested in cooking, but since he came to China and met her, he has changed.


    He became disobedient and betrayed his bottom line again and again. In the end, he couldn''t tell whether he was alone or possessed. He was possessed for a woman. If he had been in accordance with his former temperament, he would have killed her long ago, but every time he did it, it would be more painful than killing himself. Therefore, he couldn''t be cruel.


    Su Jinse hugged the box tightly and made a bold idea in her heart, "I''ve accepted my life!"


    Suddenly she said this, Murong Yu a joyˇ° What did you say? "


    Su just stood up and hugged the box. Turning to look at him, his eyes were sad. "My noble king of Xiliang, I said that I have accepted my life. In order to show that I have accepted my life, I want to treat you to a drink. After this drink, I will forget what you have done to me and live with you."


    Her sudden change made Murong Yu seem to be unconscious, and it took her a long time to recoverˇ° What you said is true. Do you really want to forget everything and be with me? "


    "Yes


    "Well, where to drink?"


    He was even more happy and joyful than to get Jiangshan.


    Su Jinse was silent for a momentˇ° Go to zhiweiguan. "


    "Zhiweiguan?"


    What the hell is she up to?


    He didn''t think Su Jinse would give in like this. She let herself go to zhiweiguan. Did she want to


    The night is low and a clear moon is high above the clouds.


    Su Jinse only invited Murong Yu to zhiweiguan. She drove everyone out, leaving Murong Yu and her.


    She made some dishes herself, which Murong Yu had never seen before. He was curious and fresh. Sure enough, she was really an expert in cooking.


    He looked at a table of dishes, pointed to those he did not know, "what are these dishes?"


    Although he was still on guard against her, in order to show his sincerity, he admitted that he was willing to take a chance to have a try. Maybe she would not cheat herself.


    Su Jinse saw him ask himself, just bitter wayˇ° It''s called steak. It''s from my hometown. It''s called sad cold noodles. It''s called Dandan noodles. It''s my dish to win over your elder martial brother. It''s called... "


    "There''s no need to introduce it. Although I haven''t heard of it, I know it''s delicious just by looking at the dishes.


    "Try it."


    She put a chopstick dish in his bowl, but Murong Yu didn''t do it. Su Jinse saw that he was on his guardˇ° Don''t worry, I promise to live with you. Forget the past, I won''t poison the dishes. If you don''t worry, I''ll eat first... "


    She took some dishes and ate them. Seeing this, Murong Yu felt guiltyˇ° Jinse, I... "


    "Eat. After tonight, all the grudges will be gone."


    Such she let Murong yu feel very guilty, how can he doubt her?


    "I didn''t mean that, I just..."


    Su Jinse is still alert to herˇ° I just think I''ll cheat you. Why did I suddenly change my mind? "


    Murong Yu took a deep breath and said faintly, "it''s because Jun Fuling is dead and your heart is dead, so it doesn''t matter who you are with. Is that right?"


    He could feel her despair. She hated him so much that she even said that she was willing to be with him. He knew that her heart was dead, so she was willing.


    Heart dead, it doesn''t matter, people around him or ah, since he can''t keep heart, can keep people is also his obsession.


    Su Jinse puts down her chopsticks and stares at his face strangely. This face she hates very much, but she has to face him tonight.


    "Yes, my heart is dead. I don''t want to cheat you. A smart person like you can''t guess what I''m thinking. I''m the same as everyone now. Even if I''m looking for a beggar in the street, I''ll follow you!"


    This seemed to stimulate him. He was very angry and angrily asked her, "Su Jinse, am I so unbearable? How can you compare me to those humble beggars?"


    She is really able to speak. Since she belittles him so much, what''s wrong with him? He''s dignified and talented. He''ll spoil her alone. What''s wrong with her!


    Su Jinse saw that he was angry, but he felt very relieved. He sneered, "why, the king doesn''t want me? You don''t want me. That''s just right. I don''t want you


    Murong Yu suddenly reaction, suddenly reached out to hold her hand tightly, a moment is not relaxed, excited way, "no, I do everything is for you to come back to me, Jinse, as long as you are good to accompany me, I can not care about anything, anything can give up."


    "Give up, you will give up the position of the king of Xiliang, give up the easy to get heaven?" Murong Yu is stunned and releases her hand gently. Su Jinse sneers at this. In his eyes, she already knows what is the most importantˇ° There''s nothing to say, so don''t say any more words to deceive the little girl. I''m not a little girl. I won''t believe it. It''s not hard for you. Come to the bar and drink osmanthus wine. I''ll treat you this time! " She didn''t finish her first drink. She knew that if she didn''t drink it, Murong Yu would not drink it. He was still on guard against himself. When Murong Yu saw that she had drunk it, she drank the osmanthus wine. Seeing that he drank it, Su Jinse suddenly laughed, "Murong Yu, you are finished!"ˇ° What did you say? " But Su Jinse suddenly took out two homemade gunpowder from his waistˇ° I want to die with you and avenge for Fuling and Fangzhi... "Jinse, don''t mess with me!" Murong Yuzheng wants to grab the things in her hand. Unexpectedly, he has a stomachache. Then he realizes that the wine is poisonedˇ° Are you going to die with me? "ˇ° No, don''t... "Suddenly, the door outside was kicked open, and the leader, Jun Fuling, quickly stepped forward and grabbed the things in her handˇ° Madam, don''t do anything stupid. Somebody, arrest Murong Yu! " Murong Yu vomited a mouthful of blood and looked at Jun Fuling coldly. Suddenly he laughedˇ° Sure enough, you''re not dead. You''re waiting to catch me today? "ˇ° You are half right. All your people have been arrested. Murong Yu has finally caught you. "ˇ° Poria cocos... "" madam, madam... "

 Chapter 672

    Su Jinse was poisoned, and her mouth kept emitting black blood. She stared at Jun Fuling, but she was already in a confused state. She reached out and stroked his face, and the smile on the corner of her mouth was shallow. "It''s good that you come to pick me up. I know I can see you as soon as I die, and we will never separate again..."


    "Madam..."


    "No, Wang Ye, here comes Xiliang people."


    "Take Murong Yu with you!"


    On this day, a big fire broke out outside zhiweiguan, which was put out soon. But there was a fight here. There were lots of corpses everywhere. There were countless deaths and injuries of Xiliang people and TianChao people.


    Five days later, the emperor of China came back to life after death. The main plot of the murder of the emperor by King Chen has been found out. It was done by the empress Beiming LAN in collusion with Murong Yu, the king of Xiliang. Beiming Lan was sent to the cold palace to listen and deal with it, while Murong Yu, the king of Xiliang, fled again. The palace controlled by the people of Xiliang has collapsed, and the chaotic situation of China has been effectively controlled immediately.


    In the palace of King Chen, when Su Jinse opened her eyes again, she saw yunsui at the first sight. She looked at her with some pain, "yunsui, I..."


    She''s not dead?


    Why didn''t you die?


    Yunsui was very happy to see her wake up. "Sister Su, you wake up. That''s great. Come on, tell the Lord that she''s awake!"


    "Yes."


    "Great, you wake up at last!"


    Yunsui thought she couldn''t escape this time.


    Su Jinse only felt headacheˇ° Yunsui, didn''t I die of poisoning? "


    She clearly saw Poria cocos coming, why didn''t she die?


    Suddenly she seemed to think of something, "where''s murongyu? Is he dead?"


    "Sister Su, don''t worry. I''ll explain to you when my brother-in-law comes."


    "Brother in law, do you think Poria cocos is still alive?"


    In her heart, she felt like she was dreaming. She patted her face and found it was very painful. Yes, she didn''t dream.


    She''s alive? She''s been poisoned. Why is she still alive? That Poria cocos and square know have?


    Is


    "Where''s the emperor?"


    "Sister, you can rest assured that they are all OK. They designed all this, but..."


    "Madam..."


    Outside the house, when Jun Fuling came in white, Su Jinse sat by the bed and saw the white clothes. Suddenly, she burst into tears.


    "Poria cocos..."


    Jun Fuling quickly came forward and hugged herˇ° At last the lady wakes up


    He thought she would sleep long or never wake up again.


    Seeing this, yunsui goes out and closes the door. Su Jinse feels his temperature, but he cries loudly, "why, tell me why?"


    Why are they still alive? What''s the matter? She thinks they are all dead. She bought poison to poison Murong Yu. She''s afraid that he won''t die. She''s going to blow up zhiweiguan and die with him. But why, they


    "Calm down, ma''am, and let me tell you the truth."


    "The truth?"


    Is what he guessed true?


    When Jun Fuling told her everything, she was stunned at first, and then slowly accepted, "so, you and Fang Zhiyou have designed it for a long time. You know that Beiming blue and Murong Yu collude with each other, so you plan. How did little Fang Zi escape the eyes of Beiming blue and Murong Yu?"


    She remembered that so many people looked at him and knew that he was dead. How did he escape?


    "The imperial doctors in the palace are all my people, including those from the Ministry of punishment. How can you escape? We did all this for Murong Yu and Beiming orchid. We thought they would be very vigilant, but we didn''t expect that Murong Yu was really cautious. We only knew that he had been dead for several days before he started to occupy the palace. "


    She was relieved to hear that. It''s so good that she was still alive. She said that his man would not be so designed. She finally understood what he meant by believing her. She really should believe him, not be blinded by the illusion in front of her eyes.


    "Great, you''re all right, then Beiming orchid and Murong jade they..."


    "Beiming orchid has been captured, Murong Yu..."


    "He''s dead, isn''t he? I thought you were dead and Xiao Fangzi was dead. I just wanted to avenge you. I bought the most powerful poison and wanted to die with him. I''m afraid he won''t die, so I''m going to... "


    Ready to blow up the zhiweiguan.


    Jun Fuling hugs her. She is very distressed. They don''t know that Su Jinse will poison Murong Yu to avenge them. If she dies, how much regret he and Fang Zhi should have. She shouldn''t know this secret or let her participate in it. He has already asked her to go to ghost mountain to find Ji yunduan, She was sent out so that she would not be hurt. Unexpectedly, she came back.


    "Madam, I sent you to ghost mountain just to keep you out of the trouble."


    Su Jinse took a deep breath. It turned out that all these were their schemes. She didn''t know anything.


    "You don''t know me at all. Your life is in danger. How can I stay in ghost mountain? Is Murong Yu dead? " Only then can you shake your headˇ° He was taken away by his men, but all his men have been arrested! " How hatefulˇ° I poisoned him and I poisoned myself. Who detoxified me then? " There is no solution to her poison. Why is she still alive? If he doesn''t die, Murong Yu won''t die. She''s busy for nothingˇ° It''s Ji yunduan. He''s come to see you. "ˇ° "Ji yunduan?" Su Jinse took a deep breath, "thanks to him this time."ˇ° There is no cure for this poison. Murong Yu will die this time without the help of a miracle doctor. Madam, promise me not to risk doing anything stupid in the future. " If Ji yunduan hadn''t saved her, he thought he would regret it all his life. Su just shook her head, buried her head in his arms and hugged him tightly. Listening to his breathing, she felt that he was alive, not the cold urnˇ° You know, when I saw your head fall to the ground with my own eyes, my heart was broken. When Murong Yu asked someone to give me your ashes, I wanted to die immediately. But I know I can''t die yet. I want to kill Murong Yu. Only by killing him can I get revenge for you! " That''s what she thought at that time, so she hoped to kill Murong Yu, even if she died together, but she didn''t expect... "Didn''t you think we designed all this? We know that Murong Yu is a very cunning person, so it will be very difficult for him to enter the trap automatically. Fang Zhiyou and I thought about it all night before we came up with this strategy. "ˇ° Who is the man who died on the execution ground? " She clearly saw a head rolling down, that person is not Poria cocos, who is thatˇ° That man is a death row prisoner. When the chain curtain is closed, I''ve changed it. That''s why Murong Yu sees my head fall on the ground. How can he believe that I''m dead? "

 Chapter 673

    She had to admire the tactics of Jun Fuling and Fang Zhi. They could think of all these things, and they cheated all the people in the world, so that they could cheat Murong Yu.


    "What''s the news about Murong Yu now?"


    If we can''t catch him like this, what devil is he?


    "We have sent someone to catch him. He can''t live without Chang''an."


    "Wang Ye, I have caught the king of Xiliang!"


    Suddenly outside came the news of bodyguard, Jun Fuling look a joyˇ° Yes, ma''am. Do you hear me? I got him


    The big stone in Su Jinse''s heart seemed to fall, "I also want to have a look!"


    "Don''t go. Have a good rest in the room. I''ll go!"


    She knew that Jun Fuling didn''t want her to have anything to do with Murong Yu, so she noddedˇ° Well, I''m not going


    Inside the prison, there was a dark and damp smell. The sound of water came into people''s ears. Suddenly, someone called out.


    "King Chen is here!"


    All the people came forward to salute. The king Fuling in white came down from the stone tablet, and later came to the death row. The Murong jade was tied up and put on the cross, which was very embarrassed.


    No one would have thought that the king of Xiliang, who used to deal with the emperor Chen, has now become a prisoner.


    He was wounded by beating, and his clothes were dyed red with blood. When he saw that Jun Fuling was coming, he just gave a cold smile, "I can''t believe that you are the one who planted me in your hands!"


    Jun Fuling gave him a lookˇ° It takes a lot of effort to catch you, the king of Xiliang. Murong Yu, the accounts between you and me need to be settled. "


    Murong yuleng snorted, "hum, the winner is the king, and the loser is Kou. It''s no big deal. I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat. If you want to kill or cut, you can do as you please."


    "Kill you, I won''t kill you now, but your people will die tomorrow, and they will be executed!"


    "Jun Fuling, I''m just careless. I didn''t lose all. You wait!"


    "What are you arguing about when you die?"


    "I''m dying. I''m not dead yet."


    Jun Fuling feels that Murong Yu seems to have something wrong. He takes a close look at his severed finger and wonders why it is a new injury?


    What did Murong Yu seem to realize? What are you look at? Call Su Jinse and ask her, why would she poison me when I trust her so much? "


    "Poisoned? Don''t you have it all solved? She not only wants to poison you, but also wants to blow you up. "


    Murong Yu had a trace of hatred in her eyesˇ° Call her


    Jun Fuling squinted slightlyˇ° Somebody, call the lady! "


    When Su Jinse comes, Murong Yu just looks at her resentfully. It seems that as long as he can pull out his hand, he can kill her immediately.


    Su Jinse took a deep breath, looking at him now become a prisoner, gritting his teeth, "Murong Yu!"


    He didn''t die!


    "Cunt, you are so kind to me. You will be punished."


    "Retribution?"


    Su Jinse stares at the man coldly, "Murong Yu, actually I didn''t hate you at the beginning. Do you know why I hate you more and more?"


    "Why?"


    Su Jinse stoppedˇ° Did you forget that you robbed me? You won''t give me back anything I say! "


    "Things? What will I want from you? "


    "Don''t you remember?"


    "Cut the crap and kill me if you have seed, or you''ll all die!"


    Su Jinse took a deep breath. With regret in her eyes, she turned to look at Jun Fuling and said, "Fuling, we''ve been cheated. He''s not Murong Yu!"


    "What do you mean, bitch, you don''t recognize me?"


    Jun Fuling also guessed, that Murong jade is very anxious, "you nonsense, I am Murong jade!"


    But Su Jinse gave a cold smileˇ° You''re not. I know Murong Yu. He doesn''t look at me like you, and he never scolds me. You''re not him at all! "


    Su Jinse suddenly reached out and touched the man''s ear. A hidden human skin was pulled down by her, and the man''s true face had been exposed.


    "Oh, it''s true!"


    Su Jinse didn''t expect that Murong Yu was so cunning that he would be arrested instead of him.


    Jun Fuling also knows it''s fake. She just wants to ask her to confirm it. She knows Murong Yu very well. Sure enough, Murong Yu runs away.


    "Who are you and where is your master?"


    The man was surprised to see that he had been torn downˇ° How do you know I''m not the king? "


    Clearly he has done very carefully, why will be recognized, impossible ah!


    Seeing this man asking them like this, Su Jinse just said faintly, "because I know Murong Yu, he hates me and loves me. He won''t look at me like you. Moreover, although your fingers are gone, the wound on your hand is a new wound, and the wound that he broke his finger for me has already healed, so I''m sure you are not him at all."


    The man suddenly understood, the king is really planted in the hands of this woman, she even to the king so understandingˇ° Well, you su Jinse, you know the king. Since you know why you want to kill him, the king will dig out his heart and lungs for you, but you will join hands with other men to kill him! "ˇ° Cut the crap. Where''s murongyu? " The man saw her even scold swearing is disdainful way, "you don''t want to know where the king is, he is safe now, out of Chang''an, none of you can hold him!"ˇ° You don''t have to talk to him, madam. Go out first Su Jinse knows what Poria cocos wants to do. This man is dead. When she got out, she looked up and took a deep breath. Murong Yu was really... So cunning that she couldn''t catch him. What''s more, she and Fuling found that he had a problem. If not, how dangerous it would be. If Murong Yu didn''t die, he would wait for revenge. But she knew Murong Yu, and no one could bear his revengeˇ° I''d like to invite you, young lady East Pigeon comes in a hurry. Su Jinse sees that East Pigeon''s anger has gone away. This is the situation they set up. At the beginning, she wanted to ask East Pigeon why he wanted to frame Poria cocos, but now she thinks... "East Pigeon, how''s your master?" East Pigeon slightly clasped, "girl, don''t worry, my master is all right." In the palace, the lights are dim. When she came here again, Su Jinse''s mood was very complicated. The last time she left the Imperial Palace, she was anxious and wanted to go to the ghost mountain to find medicine. Unexpectedly, the truth was that Fuling and xiaofangzi deliberately wanted to support her. This time, she had cleared all the obstacles. The Imperial Palace was still the imperial palace of heaven, and the power was still firmly in fangzhiyou''s hands. This kind of feeling was goodˇ° Girl, please At the door of the study, father-in-law Gao greets her warmly. Su Jinse takes a deep breath and looks at the person standing inside. He says with a smileˇ° That''s good. "

 Chapter 674

    It''s so nice to see them still alive!


    "Little prescription!"


    A familiar voice came, Fang Zhiyou turned around and saw her comingˇ° Little Susu, are you ok? "


    He had wanted to see her for a long time, but there were so many things in the palace that he couldn''t spare any time. Seeing her well, he was relieved.


    Seeing Fang Zhiyou again, Su Jinse''s mood is very complicated. I still remember that he was dying when she came to see him. Unexpectedly


    "You two men are really bad. I cried many times. Why didn''t you disclose it to me? I was afraid that I would be bad?"


    Are they afraid that she will


    Fang Zhiyou knew that she was going to blame herself. She just laughed awkwardlyˇ° Fortunately, all these sacrifices are worth it. "


    Su Jinse sighed that he didn''t know the truth.


    "No, xiaofangzi, although you saved the situation, Murong Yu ran away."


    Only when I heard that, my face changed greatlyˇ° What do you mean, isn''t he arrested? "


    He is also ready to take time to see him, to see what the man who let him pretend to be dead looks like now!


    "No, the man who was arrested is a fake. The real Murong Yu has already run away, and Fuling has sent someone to chase him, but..."


    Fang Zhi had a fist on the desk. "Damn, who is this man? How can he escape from under our eyelids?"


    Fang Zhiyou felt that he was very angry. After enduring humiliation for so long, he let Murong Yu run away?


    "Murong Yu is too cunning, but you also caught his people. Fortunately, the palace can be preserved!"


    "Not catching him will lead to a lot of trouble. If he escapes back, then..."


    Just know you have a deep breathˇ° I''ll take him back from Xiliang. I''ll make up my mind about Xiliang! "


    "Xiaofangzi, how do you deal with beimingkun brothers and sisters?"


    It seems that she has never seen beimingkun again. Has he been arrested?


    Just know there is a frown to sit downˇ° I''ve locked up that bitch in Beiming orchid. Beiming Kun has let him go! "


    "What, let him go, why, he is not..."


    "This time, he came to report his sister. Hum, he sent someone to help us catch Murong Yu. So he helped us. I let him go. He only asked me for one thing."


    "Don''t involve Beiming because of beiminglan, right?"


    Fang Zhiyou raised her eyes to see that she knew everything and noddedˇ° That''s right. He told him not to involve Beiming. Now his plan is to destroy Xiliang first, and Beiming will talk about it later. "


    "This beimingkun really killed his relatives for his own sake."


    Su Jinse takes a deep breath, and the conversation with Fang Zhiyou ends soon. When she comes out, she sees General Zhao and enters a study. It seems that it is urgent to attack Xiliang.


    After she got out of the palace, she saw King Chen''s carriage waiting there. When the maid saw her coming out, she went forward and bowed slightly. "Madam, the Lord asked the maid to wait for you here."


    "Where is the Lord?"


    "The Lord himself led the army to pursue the king of Xiliang."


    "What? He went in person? Where have you been? "


    "I don''t know, but the Lord asked his wife to go back to the palace, and everything will wait until he comes back."


    Su Jinse noddedˇ° OK, I''ll go back to the palace. "


    Waiting is a long time, she waited in the palace for a night, Jun Fuling did not come back, but wait to know that there is summer imperial edict.


    The emperor ordered King Chen to lead 80000 troops to Yumen pass tomorrow. There must be no mistake!


    After getting the imperial edict, she waited in the palace all morning, but there was no news of Jun Fuling. Did something happen?


    If Murong Yu runs away, he will find a way to deal with him. Will he


    "Madam, the Lord is back!"


    Just as she was waiting anxiously, the housekeeper came in a hurry. Su Jinse went out in a hurry and ran up to meet himˇ° Poria cocos... "


    "Madame."


    "Lord, here''s the edict."


    The housekeeper presented the imperial edict. Jun Fuling didn''t even look at it. She also knew what was inside. "I know. Put it down, madam. Listen to me..."


    "He escaped?"


    Jun Fuling saw her guess, and sure enough, she knew Murong Yu very well.


    "I''ve been chasing for 100 Li, but the spies have not seen Xiliang people pass through the border. I''ve blocked the waterway, but..."


    But they were not caught.


    Jun Fuling has to admit the fact that Murong Yu will be the most terrible opponent in his life. In the game, either you die or I live.


    Su Jinse is not surprised, "Murong Yu''s mind is very deep. If he really wants to run, he may not be able to catch him. Now I just hope he died of poison!"


    "Poisonous hair?"


    Su Jinse nodded and sat down with himˇ° That''s right. Ji yunduan solved my poison for me. As for him, he is on the run. Who will detoxify him? If he dies, it will be over. "ˇ° I won''t let Xiliang pass when I die, madam. I''m going to the border tomorrow. "ˇ° I know, I''m with you! " Jun Fuling saw that she was as tender as water and held her in his arms. He didn''t want her to be hurt, but he wanted to be with her, even if she died. When he knew that she was going to die with Murong Yu, he had the heart to dieˇ° Do you regret it, ma''am? " Su Jinse was stunned and looked up at him. His handsome face was depicted in her mind. She just said with a smile, "no, I don''t regret it since I know you!"ˇ° Madam... "He picked her up and walked towards the bedroom. The next people left wisely, saying that the Lord and his wife loved so hard that no one dared to disturb them. This night two people lingering for a long time, red Luan Zhang warm spring is enchanting. In the palace, the lights were dim. Inside the prison, Beiming orchid squats in the cell with disheveled noodles. She coughs a few times and shouts to the people outside, "I want to drink water..." but no one talks to her. She continues to shoutˇ° I want water. Pour me waterˇ° What''s your name? Who do you think you are? You''re just a traitor of the Chinese Empire. You still think you''re the queen. You dare to poison the emperor with Xiliang people. How do you expect the emperor to deal with you? " The northern netherworld orchid gas is not good, stood up and scolded those bodyguards, "what are you, dare to teach this palace, I''m still the queen..." "queen, you have already been abandoned, you are the queen, laugh to death." Beiming orchid suddenly surprised, yes, she was abandoned, how did she forget? The emperor hated her very much and wanted to abandon her long agoˇ° Here comes the emperor Suddenly, not far away came the voice of the father-in-law, everyone immediately knelt down, "see the emperor!" Beiming blue heard that he came, but it was very calm. Yes, she lost. She didn''t expect that her strategy failed. Moreover, she lost miserably. She also lost to her own brother. Beimingkun!

 Chapter 675

    Oh, it''s ironic. He betrayed her in order to protect Beiming. He was really his brother.


    A dragon robed Fang Zhiyou came over, and Beiming orchid knelt down, but it was a light wayˇ° I see the emperor


    "Bold, you are not queen now, dare to call yourself concubine?"


    Gao Gonggong rebukes her coldly, but Beiming orchid sneers coldlyˇ° What advice does the emperor have when he arrives


    Fang Zhiyou suddenly felt that the northern netherworld orchid still had some backbone. She raised her eyebrows and said, "are you not afraid of death?"


    He didn''t take a good look at this woman since she married him. In his eyes, except Su Jinse, all the women in the world don''t deserve his eyes. Even now, Su Jinse and Jun Fuling have a close relationship. He still thinks so.


    Su Jinse is the woman he wants but can''t get.


    North Ming orchid long of don''t calculate Qing City national color, but very bear to see, she unexpectedly not humble not overbearing of kneel over there, still ask him to have what to instruct?


    North Ming orchid just hook lips sneer, "if the concubine body is afraid, the emperor will read in the husband and wife a share put me?"


    "A couple?"


    Just know that there is a slight wave of handsˇ° You all step down! "


    After the crowd retreated, they realized that they came forward and gave her a cold glanceˇ° A couple, the queen to my life, you mean to mention a couple, North Ming orchid, ah, I really look down on you


    Be clear to lift Mou to see him, but was to shake headˇ° No, I underestimate the emperor. "


    Yes, she underestimated Jun Fuling. Originally, she thought that all this was under their control. Unexpectedly, she was trapped by them, and now she has come to such an end.


    She doesn''t know whether she should hate herself or beimingkun. She only knows that when she comes here, there will be no way to live. The secrets she cares about will die with her death. Even if she is ruined after death, it doesn''t matter. She won''t care when she dies.


    "Are you stupid or something? You dare to cooperate with an old fox like Murong Yu. What do you have on earth? You don''t even want to be the queen of heaven. Do you want to risk poisoning me for him


    Fang Zhiyou doesn''t understand what the northern netherworld orchid has in Murong Yu''s hands. She wants to help him so wholeheartedly. Is there any adultery between them?


    It''s impossible. We all know Mu Rongyu''s thoughts about Su Jinse. He only loved Su Jinse, otherwise he would not have done so many things.


    Beiming blue just smiles bitterlyˇ° Up to now, I have nothing to say, I just have one thing I don''t know. "


    "What else do you want to ask when you are dying?"


    Beiming orchid knew that she was going to die, but she wanted to figure out what was going on. She took a deep breathˇ° When did you find out that I wanted to poison you? How did you escape the investigation of the imperial doctor and Murong Yu? I have already touched you... "


    His body is cold and his breath is gone. Even Murong Yu has been checked. Why does he still survive? And the imperial doctor


    "Good question, I''ll let you be an understanding ghost. In fact, I knew you had gone out of the palace to collude with Murong Yu. I''m waiting for him to let you do it!"


    Beiming LAN took a cold breath and bit her teeth. As expected, that''s why she was deceived and led by them. Their purpose is to catch herself and Murong Yu.


    Hateful!


    You can''t underestimate them!


    She cold hum a, the Mou light is dim, "I am to understand, you and Jun Fuling have been waiting for an opportunity, but I have become your target."


    Just know you disdain to smileˇ° If it wasn''t for your brother, we didn''t catch all the people of Murong Yu so quickly. In the end, we''d like to thank him. Your brother betrayed you, Beiming orchid! "


    "Beimingkun!"


    Beiming orchid gnashes her teeth. She wants him to be the emperor of Beiming. Is that how he treats her?


    "Where is he? Let him see me!"


    "Don''t be naive to see you. Your brother was afraid that you would involve Beiming. He has already left. I also promised him that he would not involve Beiming behind you because of your affairs. But beiminglan, your life is up to me. What else do you have to say now?"


    But Beiming orchid just had a weird smileˇ° The emperor, the emperor, the road is higher than a foot, the devil is higher than a foot, Murong Yu won''t be caught so easily by you! "


    Fang Zhiyou squinted slightly, "I''ll let you live to see how we caught him!"


    "The Emperor..."


    The East Pigeon came in a hurryˇ° Tell the emperor that there is news from Xiliang that Murong Yu, the king of Xiliang, has been poisoned and died. "


    Fang Zhiyou''s face changed when he heard this, "what, poisoned to death, Murong Yu poisoned to death?"


    The news that Murong Yu died of poisoning in Xiliang soon spread to King Chen''s house. On the fifth night, after Jun Fuling was dressed, the housekeeper said anxiously outside.


    "Tell the Lord that the emperor has summoned you to the palace!"


    "Lord, I have something important to report!"


    Outside a group of people waiting for him, Jun Fuling turned to look at the sleeping Su Jinse, "know, all give this king small voice, don''t wake up the lady."


    People outside became dumb. After he went out, Su Jinse woke up. She sat up and felt pain all over her body. At the thought of last night''s joy, her face turned red gradually. This Poria cocos is really... "Madam, can I come in?" The maid outside prepared the bath water, Su Jin se light wayˇ° Come in The warm bath water washed out the tiredness of last night, and she was very comfortable leaning against the barrel, "has the Lord entered the palace?"ˇ° Yes, it''s in the palace. "ˇ° Did you say anything? "ˇ° It''s said that it''s a great joy. It seems that Murong Yu, the king of Xiliang, is dead. " Su Jinse heard this and sat up straightˇ° What, Murong Yu is dead, really dead? " The maid didn''t know why she askedˇ° Why do you ask that, madam? I heard that, too Her heart is very happy, more than anything else happy, if Murong jade died that much betterˇ° I won''t wash any more. Go and get my clothes! " On the sixth watch, it began to rain cats and dogs outside, and the housekeeper came forwardˇ° Madam, why don''t you wait for the sedan chair? "ˇ° Steward, have you heard that Murong Yu, the king of Xiliang, is dead? " The housekeeper was stunnedˇ° Does madam know? Yes, the news just came that it was the obituary from Xiliang. The king of Xiliang died, and the emperor also said that the prince had entered the palace! " Su Jinse still doesn''t believe that Murong Yu is so easy to die. She won''t believe it unless she sees his body with her own eyes. Although she had confidence in her poison, she didn''t die. Those people in Xiliang had a way to save their master. No matter whether he is dead or not, she will accompany Fuling to the border, and then take revenge after fighting Xiliang. There has never been a kind of resentment that can make her persist until now, until she wants to kill his country to see if he is really dead! Murong Yu, a poisonous insect, can''t die. It''s like he''s dead. He can survive every time he''s in a desperate situation. Is Murong Yu the greatest enemy of heavenˇ° Madame, someone has written to you! "

 Chapter 676

    Su Jinse turned around and saw a letter delivered by a man. The font on it was very familiar to her. It was a simplified Chinese character. There was only one person who could write it.


    With her through to the north of the world, that is, the original Mo Xiaobei.


    Why hasn''t he gone back?


    There was only one sentence insideˇ° I''ll wait for you by the river! "


    It''s drizzling by the river.


    When she arrived with an oil paper umbrella, beimingkun had been waiting for her there.


    "Here you are?"


    Su Jinse took a deep breath when he saw him. The man disappeared when he wanted to find him. He didn''t expect that he was still alive.


    "You are really powerful, so you are all right, because you betrayed your sister Beiming orchid? You just saved your life? "


    Seeing the scorn in her eyes, beimingkun moved his mouth and touched his nose. "Don''t be so ugly. I just want to protect Beiming. Just think about it. If this person knows that he has done something to Beiming, it''s not the common people who suffer here. Although I don''t have much wisdom, I also know that I want to protect my people, This time the thing is that the North Ming orchid''s own brain water wants to collude with that Murong jade to get the heaven Dynasty, I just know the current affairs


    Su Jinse saw him so clean, "what a clever prince, don''t you also want to divide up the Chinese dynasty? Now that you know the trap they set, you will turn against each other. Mo Xiaobei, you are really smart. Hum, you are afraid of death. I don''t understand you about the righteousness of the country?"


    Beimingkun heard this very harsh, frowned and said, "don''t call me Mo Xiaobei. I''m the prince of Beiming now. Beimingkun, Su Jinse, you have won this game. It''s really unexpected that Jun Fuling and Fang Zhiyou have taken great pains to lead out Murong Yu behind beiminglan."


    Su Jinse is a little proud. How can the man she likes be so bad?


    "I said that the emperor and Fuling would not die so easily. What do you want to do now?"


    "Of course. Do you remember what I told you that day?"


    Su Jinse sneeredˇ° What you think is really naive. How can I help you? Besides, I waited for you by the river that night. Where are you? You have no chance. I won''t help you. I''m going to the border today. "


    "Border, the Chinese government is going to attack Xiliang?"


    Beimingkun know, just know you and Jun Fuling won''t let Xiliang, do you say so soon to start?


    Su Jinse glanced at herˇ° It''s none of your business. Let''s go! "


    "Stop, Su Jinse, just think of it as your help. This cooking competition is very important. If you help me, I can..."


    "You don''t have to do this. I have no desire and no need now. I''m not satisfied with anything. Please find someone else."


    "Su Jinse, you don''t care about your old love at all. I can''t be the crown prince. What''s good for you? Don''t forget that when you were in deep trouble, I took you to see Jun Fuling, and I protected you in front of my sister, otherwise you thought my sister would let you go? "


    As soon as he said this, Su Jinse was stunned and turned to look at beimingkun. "I''ve come to see you. I''m still in love. Don''t go too far. Mo Xiaobei, you''re crazy. You don''t have anything to do with me when you are not the prince. I''ll tell you that I was waiting for you all night. I''m waiting for you to come to me and give me the antidote. I put all my hopes on you, but you didn''t come, You are looking at our dying struggle coldly. I tell you that your trust has run out. I will not believe your words, and I will not help you with anything! "


    "Su Jinse, we''ll see. Murong Yu doesn''t die so easily. He will haunt you all his life. It''s your nightmare!"


    Su Jinse stopped immediatelyˇ° Do you know? "


    Beimingkun just gave a cold smileˇ° You and I all know that Murong Yu is an old fox. Don''t back him up. Hum, he''s scheming. Who knows who''s scheming who until the end? "


    "I''ll find out if it''s right. You can go away!"


    "Hum..."


    After beimingkun left, Su Jinse went to zhiweiguan, but zhiweiguan didn''t open the door.


    He forced the door open for money, "yunsui, shopkeeper''s..."


    It''s strange. It''s all morning. Why is there no one?


    She just went in and found that there was no one. There were signs of fighting all over the ground. It''s not good! "


    Something''s wrong!


    I was about to run out of the door, but I saw a long sword shot on the door. The word on the sword said, "the man who wants to save you came to the mass grave outside the city."


    "Mass graves?"


    She quickly ran back to the palace, but in her heart she was very anxious. "Is the Lord back?"


    The housekeeper saw her in a hurryˇ° Madam, the Lord has not come back. What''s the matter with you? "


    "Not yet?"


    "Madam, you''d better wait. Maybe the Lord will be back in the afternoon!"


    But she is very anxious. They are all arrested and will be hurt.


    "Steward, I can''t wait any longer. If the Lord comes back, you tell her that yunsui and others have been arrested. The man asked me to go to the mass grave!"ˇ° What, if you are caught, madam, you can''t go. Wait for the Lord to come back... "" no, I can''t wait. I''m afraid something will happen to them! " She quickly turned around and ran. After riding to the mass grave, there was no one there, but the people lying on the ground made her legs softenˇ° Dog egg, uncle, dog egg... "Su Jinse squatted down and kept shaking them, but they were all dead. The bright red blood stained her eyes. Damn it! She stood up slowly, her eyes bleakˇ° I''m here. Get out of here! " Who''s going to kill them? They''re just working people! Suddenly, a gust of wind blows, her words fall, not far away came a group of people, the head of the man with half a mask, the other half of the face, but Su Jinse recognized himˇ° "Dugu Qing?" Sure enough, it''s murongyu. Isn''t he dead? Seeing that she recognized herself, Dugu Qing stepped forwardˇ° You have a good memory, woman. You came alone? "ˇ° Yes, I came alone. What about them? "ˇ° What''s your hurry? Come on, tie her up for meˇ° Wait, where are they? If I don''t see them, I won''t be caught. Do you think I''m stupid? " With a cold smile, Dugu Qing said, "why do you propose conditions when you are here?" Su Jinse took out her own grenade with a cold humˇ° This thing was originally intended for your king. If you are not afraid of death, please come to me! "ˇ° What''s that? " Dugu Qing hasn''t seen it, but in the battlefield, he has heard that King Chen has a treasure called thunderbolt huolei. Is it this? Su Jinse knew that these people had never seen him before. He lit an explosive and threw it on their side. Seeing this, Dugu Qing yelled, "step back!"

 Chapter 677

    There was a bang of thunder and a hole in the grass. After the smoke dispersed, lonely green and his party were shocked. How could that thing be powerful?


    Seeing that they were scared, Su Jinse said with disdain that there was no such thing in ancient times. They must be very scared. In order to save them, she couldn''t do it.


    "How? Be afraid, let them all go, and I will bind you, or take me to your king


    She still wants to try whether Murong Yu is dead or not, and what she said just now is a trial.


    But Dugu Qing gave a cold smileˇ° The king has already died, because you poisoned him. Now you go down to see him. What''s your face to see him? But I believe the king will be willing to see you. Go to hell and make amends with him. "


    With these words, Dugu Qing''s face was full of sadness. Seeing this, Su Jinse was stunned. Was she really poisoned? So Dugu Qing took Zhiwei Guan and took revenge on her?


    "Cut the crap and let them go. Since I choose to come alone, I don''t want to go back alive. You brought them here just to lead me out, didn''t you?"


    Dugu Qing found that this woman is really smart. Does she know what he wants to do? But he won''t let her.


    "If you don''t let it go, how about dying together?"


    When Su Jinse is about to light the explosive, Dugu Qing suddenly reaches out his handˇ° Wait, somebody, bring the people who know taste


    "Sister Su, go quickly!"


    Not far away, yunsui was caught, her face was covered with blood, looking at her in horrorˇ° Go on, you


    "Yunsui, what about the others?"


    Why is she alone, others?


    Yun Sui grits his teeth and turns to stare at Dugu Qingˇ° It''s him, it''s him who killed the shopkeeper, and Lingxi, sister Su, zhiweiguan are all dead. I''m the only one left. It''s terrible. They''re not human beings, they''re demons. Sister Su, go awayˇ° What? "


    Hearing the news that zhiweiguan was dead, Su Jinse''s feet were almost unsteady. She just felt that something was breaking in her heart. She gritted her teeth and said, "Dugu Qing, let her go and I''ll come here!"


    Dugu Qing waved her hand slightlyˇ° Let this woman go, Su Jinse. You must be buried with the king today! "


    But yunsui kept shaking his head, "sister Su, leave me alone, you go quickly!"


    Yunsui was afraid that she would fall into their trap, but suddenly he broke free and ran away. Dugu Qingyin said coldly, "kill her!"


    The big knife cut on yunsui''s back, and blood came out.


    "Don''t..."


    Yunsui Zhongdao is cut down on the ground, and Su Jinse runs and hugs her. She tried to cover the blood on her back, but she couldn''t cover it up. The blood immediately dyed her white clothes red.


    "Yunsui, yunsui, are you ok?"


    Yunsui''s blood keeps flowing out of her mouth. She looks at Su Jinse with tears on her face. She reaches out her hand and says hardˇ° Sister Su, if you want to live, if you see brother Zhu, say it for me, say it... "


    Su Jinse even hugged her, "yunsui, don''t talk. Sister Su will save you. She will save you. I''ll go to Ji yunduan and find him to save you. He''s a ghost doctor''s disciple. He will save you!"


    "I, I..."


    Yunsui''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, until her right hand is powerless to hang down, her eyes are big, and she can''t close her eyes.


    "No, don''t..."


    She hugged yunsui and cried. What yunsui said in her mind is still fresh in my mind. How can she let her die?


    "Go and get her!"


    Hearing Dugu Qing''s cold command, Su Jinse clenched her teeth and suddenly took out a torch from her waist to light the explosive and threw it at the group of peopleˇ° I''ll blow you up! "


    Where the gunpowder went, it was in a mess. There was a loud bang. When Jun Fuling came, he saw the bodies flying around. The bodies of those people in Xiliang were blown apart. Dugu Qing was injured and was ready to flee.


    "Get him!"


    Soon, Dugu Qing was caught. He struggled a few times and gave up. This woman''s weapon was terrible.


    For a moment, the smell of gunpowder was everywhere.


    Jun Fuling came forward and hugged Su Jinseˇ° Madam... "


    He''s still a little late.


    Su Jinse suddenly burst into tears, hugged yunsui and refused to let go. "Don''t die. I''m sorry. I hurt you. It''s all me. If you had nothing to do with me, you wouldn''t die..."


    She didn''t expect that yunsui was not afraid to die in order to save herself. She let her live well.


    "Poria cocos, I killed them. It''s me..."


    She hated it, she hated it, she wanted to skin these people, so that she could get rid of her hatred.


    Jun Fuling knew the pain in her heart. "Madam, it''s not your fault. Dugu Qing has been arrested, and the people behind the scenes will soon come to the surface. Don''t be sad."


    "But they''re all dead." Jun Fuling bit her teeth and held her in her armsˇ° You have me On this day, the news of the massacre of zhiweiguan spread all over Chang''an overnight. The gate of zhiweiguan was locked, and white silk was hung up to prepare for the funeral. Inside the shop, it was a hall for all. Overnight, zhiweiguan, which had been popular for a while, announced the closure of the store, but it was a pity that all the people in the store were dead. Except for zhiweiguan, no one is immune. In the hall, there are dozens of holy places in order. Su Jinse stands there in filial piety clothes to offer incenseˇ° Madam... "When Zhu Jiu, who came from behind, saw the tablet full of dust, his heart was tight. When he saw the tablet of yunsui, his steps suddenly stopped. It seemed that there was something in his heart that was collapsing and disintegrating violentlyˇ° Madam, I''m late! " Su Jinse closed her eyes, and with a few drops of crystal tears in her eyes, she slowly turned to see him comingˇ° Is it coming? " Her voice is hoarse, these days are busy living zhiweiguan up and down things, she did not expect that overnight, the original lively zhiweiguan only left her aliveˇ° Yes, it is When he knew that zhiweiguan had an accident, he came, and the LORD had already gone to Yumen pass to fight against Xiliang. He wanted to come back to see yunsui, but... I don''t know why, his heart was aching, and he was even breathingˇ° Come and give yunsui a handful of incense. Let me bring you a message when she is dying. " Zhu nine lifts Mou pain unbearable looking at her, "take words?" Su Jinse turned to look at him with sad eyes and a pair of resentful couples, "she didn''t finish her words. I think she wanted to tell you that she still likes you, but you are separated forever."

 Chapter 678

    As soon as he said this, Zhu Jiu felt that he could not hold on any longer. There was a touch of pain in his dark eyes. He half knelt on the ground and could not speak for a long time.


    It took a long time to look up at yunsui''s throne.


    "I''m sorry!"


    I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I''m late.


    Su Jinse suddenly laughedˇ° Zhu Jiu, people are always like this in their life. It''s too late to cherish when they lose it. I told you that since you like her, you should tell her that she has been waiting for you for so long without any regrets. You are still... "


    Still did not give her any hope, poor that silly girl is still waiting, hope to see him again.


    "Madam..."


    "Stay with her!"


    Su Jinse wiped a tear and went out. Many people outside stood there and were very sorry. Seeing her coming out, they all went away.


    "Well, I can''t eat any more delicious food now."


    "Yes, I can''t eat any more. All the people here are dead. What curse do you think this is?"


    "Who knows, maybe the date is not right here."


    There are all kinds of things to talk about. Su Jinse looks at the busy street, but she can''t listen to anything. She can even recall that night when she was making a barbecue at the door of the shop, and that night everyone in zhiweiguan was there, but


    In the room, a man''s voice of heartbreaking and crying came. His voice was repressed, but with a trace of despair.


    All of a sudden, her face was full of tears. Looking up at the dark sky, she seemed to see yunsui''s smiling face. Then she called her, sister su.


    "Yunsui, he loves you, but..."


    It''s just too late. Life and death are separated.


    "Madam, the emperor''s invitation!"


    The shopkeeper of the palace came to report in a hurry. Su Jinse took a deep breath and raised his hand to wipe his tears.


    "Enter the palace."


    In the palace, after the mutiny of Murong Yu and Beiming orchid, he soon recovered. When Su Jinse arrived, there were several times more bodyguards than usual. Then he knew that you were standing on the rooftop thinking deeply.


    On the roof, the wind blows and the clouds move.


    Su Jinse saw him from a long distance. He stood there in a Dragon Robe and looked energetic. She suddenly had a bold idea that if she helped Xiao Fang unify the Three Kingdoms, she could avenge them all.


    Eyes across a touch of gloomy, Murong jade, Xiliang! feel irreconcilable hatred for sb!


    "Little prescription!"


    She raised her head and yelled, only to know that she was in a daze and turned to look at her under the stage. She looked haggard in white, but she couldn''t hide her beauty.


    He hooked his hand slightly. "Come up!"


    Fang Zhiyou motioned her to go to the roof. She took a deep breath and quickly stepped forward to stand side by side with him.


    Looking down here, you can have a bird''s-eye view of the whole imperial palace. There is a feeling that the mountains are small. Su Jinse squints slightlyˇ° I''m sorry, Xiao Fang. "


    Fang Zhiyou turned to look at her and gazed at her sadness. "I know that zhiweiguan has dealt you a great blow. It doesn''t matter, little Susu. I can send a lot of people to you. You can continue..."


    "No, they are not maids or slaves. They are my friends. Now they have been killed. I won''t let it go like this. Xiao Fangzi, I want to take revenge on Murong Yu!"


    "Murong Yu? But didn''t that Dugu Qing say that he was dead? Dugu Qing has confessed. This time, he is the one who makes the decision. It has nothing to do with others. He just wants to kill you to avenge Murong Yu. "


    But Su Jinse shook his head and his eyes were firm. "No, Xiao Fangzi, I won''t believe Murong Yu is dead. He is a little fox. Unless I can see his body with my own eyes, I won''t believe he is dead!"


    "Seeing his body with your own eyes, you want to..."


    Does she want to leave Chang''an?


    Su Jinse nodded and seemed to make up her mind. "Yes, I''m going to Yumenguan and Fuling together. I''m going to attack Xiliang with him personally. I''m going to find Murong Yu, even his body!"


    Even if it was a corpse, she had to see him die with her own eyes before she could be relieved. Otherwise, she would never be safe. So many lives were lost because of him.


    All the people around her are gone.


    Fang Zhiyou takes a cool breath. This little Su Su''s hatred is so deep that she won''t be happy.


    He gently comforted, "little Susu, revenge is a man''s business, it has nothing to do with you, you don''t have to go..."


    "No, I need to, Xiao Fangzi. Fuling and I will help you to conquer Xiliang, Beiming and unify the Three Kingdoms. After your great achievement, you can let us go."


    Fang Zhiyou didn''t expect that she would say such a thing. Would she help him complete the unification of the Three Kingdoms?


    But he didn''t believe it. "Little Su Su, I believe that you are invincible in cooking. This war has nothing to do with you. You still..."


    "Don''t you believe me? Sun Tzu''s art of war says that we have to pay attention to the military, the important affairs of the country, the land of life and death, and the way of survival. Don''t look down on women. I know a little about Sun Tzu''s art of war. In addition, Fuling, the Ever Victorious king, leads the army like a God. I believe it won''t take us long to win Xiliang. Isn''t that what you think, Xiao Fangzi? Your father''s last wish is also your last wish, I believe we can do it, Xiao Fang. Do you agree? "


    Fang Zhiyou squints slightly, as if he is looking at her again. In his memory, Su Jinse is very good at cooking and has a wide vision. He just didn''t expect that she would know something about leading soldiers to fight. It seems that he underestimates herˇ° You want to find Jun Fuling? Do you want to take revenge on Murong Yu in order to attack Xiliang? " Su Jinse smiles bitterly and looks up at the dark sky. It seems that there will be a rainstorm at any time. "I think, I hate Murong Yu very much. If he dies, he will take his country. If he is still alive, I will let him live as if he were dead. In this way, I will avenge my zhiweiguan, my parents and those innocent people who were killed by him." Her eyes are full of persistence. Su Jinse looks up and wipes the tears from the corners of her eyes. She is reluctant to part with them. When she personally restrains their bones, her heart is broken. Yunsui has been following her from the county. She doesn''t know how to face the shopkeeper in the future. Yunsui, the only daughter of the shopkeeper, is also dead in Chang''an. In addition to avenging them, she could not find the purpose to survive. She was burdened with too many shackles, and now she could not get rid of Poria cocos. Fang Zhi saw that she was full of hatred and sighed heavily. This was not the result he wanted to see. He still wanted her to live a carefree lifeˇ° Little Susu, you don''t have to. If he dies, can your hatred be eliminated? I want you to be the most carefree person in the world, happy to do what you like to do and what you want to do, instead of watching you suffer from the so-called hatred? Do you understand? "

 Chapter 679

    Fang Zhiyou watched her suffer and be trapped in the heart devil, but he was the emperor, and now his status is different. He can no longer pat her on the shoulder like before to let her not sad and tell her that he was there. He can''t say that again.


    Su Jinse knew what he meant, but said faintly, "when I''m done, please help us!"


    "Perfect?"


    Help them. What''s he going to do?


    After entering the Palace this day, Su Jinse took care of everything and rushed to Yumen pass. She and Zhu Jiu arrived at the border of Xiliang day and night. The night was deep. Zhu Jiu got off his horse and looked around.


    "Ma''am, why don''t you stay here tonight and start tomorrow morning?"


    Su Jinse looked aroundˇ° Well, here it is


    After they got off the horse, Zhu Jiu went into the broken temple and found that a man died in the broken temple. He immediately withdrewˇ° Madam, it''s not good. Someone died in it. "


    Su Jinse''s heart is tight. How can there be dead people here?


    "The dead? Go and have a look


    They turned over the body of the man, but suddenly found the man


    "How could it be him?"


    When Zhu Jiu saw that she knew him, he asked her, "does madam know this man?"


    Sue chin noddedˇ° I know him. When he was in Xiliang, he was a slave in Murong Yufu. He was often ordered by him to follow me. How could he die here? "


    Su Jinse thought, "it seems that his companion killed him."


    "Companion, is it..."


    Zhu Jiu''s face suddenly changed. "Madam, we still don''t live here."


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s nothing to be afraid of the dead. Now there''s no place except the broken temple."


    Zhu Jiu has his worries. "I''m worried that people from Xiliang will come here. If there are too many people, I can''t protect my wife. The people sent by the Lord are still on the way. Good lady, we''d better be careful."


    Su Jinse is about to say something, suddenly she glances out, "don''t be careful, they have come!"


    As soon as the words came out, several people in black came out to kill people. They seemed to be well prepared. As soon as they saw them, they yelledˇ° Men kill, women take


    Zhu Jiu drew out his sword to fight.


    "Ma''am, step back!"


    Under the shadow of the sword, Zhu Jiu and the people in black kill each other. Su Jinse is hiding in the dark and is thinking of going out to help him. Suddenly, a muddled stick knocks her out, and then she disappears with her,


    When Zhu Jiu exterminates the gang, he turns around but doesn''t see her. He says eagerlyˇ° Where are you, ma''am? "


    Pain


    When Su Jinse woke up again, she found that her head hurt. She suddenly opened her eyes and saw that she was


    "You..."


    She almost jumped up. There was a man sitting next to her. The man was wearing a mask and his eyes were cold. He looked terrible. She was cool. Was he


    Isn''t that him?


    "Who are you? Let me go!"


    The man didn''t speak, just looked at her strangely, then went out, and soon came back. He took a bowl in his hand and handed it to her, indicating that she would drink the water.


    Su Jinse is very alert. Who is this man?


    "Hey, who are you? You''re going to let me go!"


    The man didn''t speak, just looked at her and asked her to drink, but she had to take a sipˇ° Are you dumb? Who asked you to arrest me? What do you want to do? "


    The man gave her a strange feeling. The man just looked at her without talking. That kind of look reminded her of Murong Yu. Murong Yu would look at her in such a complicated way.


    She was shocked in her heart. Isn''t Murong Yu dead? Is that right?


    "Are you Murong Yu?"


    The man didn''t speak, but Su Jinse gave up the idea. If he was Murong Yu, he would not be silent all the time.


    "Let me go!"


    Still no response, she finally knew that the man was a mute.


    When the man saw that she didn''t shout, he went out. After he went out, she took out the dagger from her arms and carefully cut the rope tied on her hand and the rope under her feet.


    After waiting for her to cut open and prepare to run, the door outside the house was suddenly pushed open. When she saw the man, she was delighted, "Zhu Jiu?"


    Zhu Jiu immediately took her outˇ° Madame, follow me


    Su Jinse was stunned. What''s the matter?


    After following Zhu Jiu for a long run, Zhu Jiu was relievedˇ° Madam, it''s all right. I''ve already led them away! "


    "Zhu Jiu, who are they? What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll tell you, ma''am!"


    Inside the broken room, when the masked man went in again, he found that the woman on the broken bed was not su Jinse. He immediately went to the woman and took out a knife to herˇ° What about her


    The woman was terrified, "I, I don''t know..." "wipe..." the red blood spilled on the man''s mask, and he said coldlyˇ° Come and catch her. Don''t let her meet Jun Fuling! " Under the mask, half of the man''s face was ravine and reborn, but half of it was so beautiful, but the eyes were terribleˇ° Yes, my Lordˇ° Su Jinse, you can''t escape my hand. " In the scorching sun, Su Jinse and Zhu Jiu fled to the netherworld mountain. She gasped, "Zhu Jiu, are you ok?"ˇ° Madam, it''s all right. That man is supposed to be from Xiliang. Is it you he''s going to catch? "ˇ° Xiliang? Zhu Jiu, is Murong Yuzhen dead? " But who is that man? After thinking about it, Zhu Jiu decided to tell her, "there''s news from Xiliang that Murong Yu, the king of Xiliang, has been poisoned and killed. Now Xiliang is doing a funeral all over the country. This is the intelligence obtained by the spies. However, the Lord is worried that the news is wrong. He has sent a detailed work to the palace of Xiliang to inquire. If Murong Yu is really dead, that''s great." Su Jinse doesn''t think so. Just now, the mask man gives her a very similar feeling to Murong Yu. But it''s strange that Murong Yu won''t be so quiet. Does that man seem unable to speak? Anyway, she has to find out whether Murong Yu is dead or notˇ° Madam, let''s go first! " They walked for two days and two nights and finally came to the jurisdiction of Yumen pass. When they saw the towering tent and the dense army, her heart seemed to be much more stable. Just about to say something, suddenly a voice came from the desert, "kill them!" Behind a group of killers from Xiliang, Zhu Jiu just gave a cold smileˇ° Ma''am, get out of the way! Give it to me here! " Su Jinse stepped back and saw Jun Fuling galloping towards him on a white horse. He was followed by countless Chinese soldiers. Su Jinse just looked at the killers coldlyˇ° Murong Yu, Murong Yu, you want to kill me when you come to my territory. Your heart is really big. "

 Chapter 680

    The group of killers in Xiliang soon disappeared when they saw that Jun Fuling was chasing them. Zhu Jiuzheng was ready to fight. All the killers in Xiliang ran away.


    He took back the sword, "Lord..."


    He ran to the side of Jun Fuling. After Jun Fuling got off the horse, he opened his arms and held her tightly in his arms. It was only a few days since he separated, but he felt that it was a lifetime.


    When Zhu Jiu saw this, he had to step back and leave time for them. Many years later, he could remember the picture of two people in snow and white leaning together on the yellow sand.


    "Poria cocos, I''ve come to you at last."


    Su Jinse relies on his arms greedily to absorb the good smell of his body, or the sandalwood smell as usual.


    "Ma''am, are you tired? Is there no danger along the way?"


    "I..."


    "Lord, no!"


    Zhu Jiu stepped forward to interrupt, and Jun Fuling was very pleasedˇ° Well, let''s go back, madam. You''re just in time. I need your help. "


    "Help?"


    Su Jinse didn''t even have time to take a sip of the water. Unexpectedly, Jun Fuling asked her to teach those Xiliang cooks how to make Central Plains dishes.


    She didn''t expect that the people here in Xiliang liked the Chinese cuisine very much. According to the situation of the soldiers, she made a recipe, which included steamed buns in the morning, fried vegetables in the noon and noodles in the evening.


    At night, it''s very cold.


    The wind at Yumen pass is drenched with yellow sand all over the sky, confusing people''s eyes.


    When she came out of the kitchen, several Xiliang cooks were waiting for her.


    "Master, are you tired? Come and have a rest


    "Uncle, this is..."


    Su Jinse doesn''t know what they are going to do. What are they waiting for here so late?


    "Master, the Kung Pao diced chicken and preserved meat with plum vegetables you taught us today are really good, but we still don''t fully understand. Can we..."


    Su Jinse understood that she wanted to learn how to cook.


    "Why do you want to learn Chinese cuisine, I want to ask?"


    These are the cooks from Xiliang. They are recruited from the town. They are actually interested in Chinese cuisine.


    "Because of admiration, our dishes here are not very special. We like Chinese dishes, but we can''t make them. If only China and Xiliang were unified in the future?"


    "Unification?"


    She frowned, how did not expect that the people of Xiliang would hope that this dynasty could be unified?


    "Why, you don''t want to..."


    One of the uncles was very angry. "Our king of Xiliang, regardless of our life or death, increased taxes year by year. We are already miserable, but he is still so tyrannical. He simply died, but the new king of Xiliang is still the same, so we really hope to join the kingdom of heaven and live a happy life.


    "Your king is dead. Who will inherit the new king?"


    Can it be true that these people in Xiliang say that Murong Yu is dead?


    "Ah, I don''t know, but the king of Xiliang is hereditary. No matter who does it, it''s the royal family. Who is the exception?"


    "Yes, ah..."


    People sigh, Su Jinse just want to say something, not far away from the busy Jun Fuling busy forward, "madam."


    "See you!"


    "Let''s all go down."


    Jun Fuling see they left after holding Su Jinse''s hand, distressed wayˇ° Are you tired today, madam? "


    Su Jinse waved his hand and said with a smile, "fortunately, cooking is my strong point. These masters are good at learning. You know, just now I heard them say that they want to join the Heavenly Kingdom, Poria cocos. I was thinking about one thing. If we want to attack Xiliang, we can actually start from culture and diet. You said, if I go to Xiliang to open a restaurant, let them fall in love with our heavenly food, In addition, now Murong Yu is dead, his successor must also be a jerk. In this way, Xiliang people will be disappointed with their country. If we can seize people''s heart with delicious food, then we can seize the lifeline of Xiliang. Maybe we can win without fighting! "


    This makes you tuckahoe frown, "rely on food to conquer the heart of Xiliang people?"


    He suddenly laughed, feeling that what she said was a mythˇ° It''s not that easy, ma''am


    Su Jinse also knew that this matter should be considered in the long run. "What''s the situation now? The diet can be adjusted slowly, and the water source has been set up. Why is there no movement in the Xiliang army?"


    Jun Fuling is walking with her


    "Xiliang is having a funeral. The soldiers at the border have withdrawn, but I dare not attack rashly now. Madam, why don''t we go into Xiliang city and ask about Murong Yu''s ghost. Is he really dead or not?"


    Su Jinse knows that he also wants to know whether Murong Yu is alive or dead. In fact, she also wants to know.


    "Well, let''s go to Xiliang tomorrow."


    On that night, they sat on the sand dunes and watched a bright moon. The moon was curved, and it looked different from when they were in Chang''an.


    She nestled in his arms for a comfortable breathˇ° Poria cocos, do you know what I think in my heart? " Jun Fuling turned to look at her, reached for the wine in her hand and took a sipˇ° Sweet scented osmanthus wineˇ° Yes, osmanthus wine. It''s my favorite wine. If we go to Xiliang tomorrow and learn that murongyu is dead, can we attack him? " Jun Fuling shook his head, "no, I have to wait for the emperor''s order to attack. Now I only defend but not attack."ˇ° Dugu Qing has also been arrested. I think Xiliang will send a new general. Who will it be? " Jun Fuling just said with a faint smile, "I will soon know who it is, madam. It''s good to have you here!"ˇ° When I say that to you Not far away, Zhu Jiu stood looking at them in pairs. There was a touch of admiration in his eyes. Yes, it was admiration. He looked up at the dark sky, "yunsui, if there is another chance, I will tell you that I like you." However, there is no regret medicine in the world. In the capital of Xiliang, the funeral of murongyu, the king of Xiliang, has been completed, but the new king of Xiliang has not been announced yet. The capital of Xiliang is gradually restored to its former prosperity. The common people are always like this. No matter who is on the stage, their small life will always be like that. People come and go on Xiliang street, Su Jinse holding Jun Fuling''s hand swaggering in the street, her mood seems to be very good, since the days with him, this is still a few days of two people shopping togetherˇ° Poria cocos, Murong Yu seems really dead? " Along the way, it was said that the remains of the king of Xiliang had been buried in the mausoleum, but she wanted to go to the mausoleum to see if Murong Yu was dead. Jun Fuling frowned and pulled her to the bridge deck to overlook here. "Madam, the place where the spies came to report the mausoleum has been found. Do you want to go and have a look?" Su Jinse was surprised, "where is it?"

 Chapter 681

    Xiliang''s mausoleum is located in the north of Xiliang, where the successive Xiliang kings are buried, covering an extremely wide area.


    When Su Jinse came here, he finally believed that Murong Yu was dead, but


    "Hateful, this Murong jade is hateful. She''ll do trouble even when she dies!"


    Jun Fuling went to the mausoleum and saw another mausoleum with the inscription "I love Su Jinse''s Mausoleum". The person who erected the monument was Murong Yu.


    This Murong Yu is really obsessed with his wife.


    "Madam..."


    He thought Su Jinse would be very angry. After all, when she was still in Murong, she set up a monument for her and wrote such words.


    Su Jinse said that he didn''t feel anything, but he just laughedˇ° It doesn''t matter, he cursed me to die, will I die? I won''t be buried here even if I die. It has nothing to do with him. Poria, we can relax. Murong Yu is really dead! "


    Jun Fuling has his own consideration. It seems that it''s too easy for him, but it doesn''t matter. He has second-hand preparation.


    Su Jinse goes to the tombstone and looks at Murong Yu''s name on the stone. She swears that she has never hated a person so much in her life. Murong Yu''s name makes her sleep uneasy day by day. Now, he is finally dead!


    "Yes, he''s dead. He''s dead at last."


    In the heart of a stone finally fell, she got up and took Jun Fuling''s hand, "Fuling, let''s go!"


    This time is really solved!


    Two people are preparing to leave, suddenly, a large number of Xiliang people all around them, Jun Fuling look changed, don''t say?


    "Ma''am, be careful. I''ll deal with them. You can go when you find a chance!"


    "No, I want to be with you!"


    "I''ve been waiting a long time for Chen Wang to come here!"


    Jun Fuling knows her identity when she sees her partnerˇ° Who are you


    The man came forward with a cold smile, "Chen Wang is forget, we Xiliang and Wang in, Wang know old friends come, naturally is to greet."


    Su Jinse''s face changed. Is it


    Is this a trap?


    Is murongyu alive?


    Jun Fuling brushed her sleeve and protected Su Jinse behind her, squinting slightly, "whose people are you?"


    "King Chen, please


    "Poria cocos is him, is his trap, we all fall into the trap!"


    Damn Murong Yu, why can''t he die!


    Su Jinse understood, Murong Yu intentionally, he didn''t die at all!


    Jun Fuling is holding her handˇ° Don''t be afraid, madam. Let''s meet him. "


    The men made way for a roadˇ° Please, the king has two in the palace


    Su Jinse''s mood fell from heaven to hell. He thought he was dead and could live a stable life. It turned out that it was true that the bad guys had killed thousands of years.


    "Poria cocos, let''s not separate."


    She is afraid to separate, Jun Fuling just clenched her handˇ° Don''t be afraid, madam. Do you believe me? "


    This let her suddenly not flustered, also not afraidˇ° I believe it


    Two people came to the palace, on the palace hall, when Su Jinse and Jun Fuling came, the hall was empty.


    Jun Fuling see this also not anxious, Jun Fuling just leisurely way, "Murong jade, come out!"


    After the hall, slowly came out a man with a mask. He was wearing the clothes of the king of Xiliang. When Su Jinse saw him, he stepped back. Was it him?


    This man was the one who hijacked her that day. He didn''t speak. She thought it was not Murong Yu. Unexpectedly, he pretended to be dumb once and almost cheated her. But what happened to his face? Why did he wear a mask?


    "His Royal Highness King Chen!"


    Jun Fuling see him with a mask eyes meal, is injured?


    "Murong Yu, you don''t need to pretend. You''ve taken great pains to lead us here. Is that to show us your mask?"


    Murong Yu step by step down, but his eyes are staring at the side of Su Jinse, Su Jinse gnashing his teeth, clenched his fist, how can he not die!


    Su Jinse was angry. "You deliberately sent out false news that you were dead. You know we will come to investigate and we will go to the cemetery. So, you arranged it. Your purpose is to lead us to all? Murong Yu, you... "


    Su Jinse can''t find any words to describe him any more. His cunning is not as deep as his scheming.


    "Have you said enough?"


    Murong Yu came forward and seemed to want to do something to her. Jun Fuling was behind herˇ° What do you want? "


    Murong Yu just a cold smile, what he wants, he wants the whole world, want everyone to sincerely obey his feet, want the world to be unified.


    He arrogant way, "Chen Wang know Gu want to know, you come here today is nothing more than throw yourself into the net, you can no longer get away."


    Jun Fuling is not in danger, just smileˇ° I want my life for you, but you let madam go. She is innocent. "


    "Innocent?" Su Jinse saw that Poria cocos actually said so, holding Jun''s arm, "Murong Yu, either you kill us, or let us go!" Murong Yu gave a cold smileˇ° It''s not easy to die. If I don''t go too far, King Chen asked me to lose my troops. Most of the dead and wounded, I''ll take care of you. Please come and have a rest! "ˇ° Poria cocos... "Jun Poria cocos is just calm, let a person see through what he is thinkingˇ° Don''t be afraid, madam. Murong Yu, let her be with me! "ˇ° I will let her stay with you, but Su Jinse and I have something to say. The Lord is better to avoid. You won''t be happy to hear that. "ˇ° I have nothing to say to you! " Su Jinse coldly refuses. She wants to kill him now. Why can''t this dead man die? He''s still alive after all? Murong Yu is a sneerˇ° It''s not up to you. Come and take King Chen down! "ˇ° Poria cocos... "She knows that she can only calm down now, and only when she calms down can she have a way out. Jun Fuling took a meaningful look at Murong Yu, and then patted Su Jinse on the shoulderˇ° Don''t be afraid, madam. Trust me Believe him. She''s a little scared now. She''s in the palace now. They come here as guns and horses. How can we believe themˇ° Poria cocos... "Don''t be afraid." Jun Fuling looks strange and then leaves. Su Jinse can''t see through his mind for a moment. She wants to follow him, but the door of the hall is closed. But I had to pretend to be calm. At this time, I must calm down. In the main hall, there were only two of them left, and all of them went out. Su Jinse saw that he was really... She just found a step to sit down, took a deep breath and stared at him. She said helplessly, "why don''t you die?" This words, Murong jade is a cold smile, want him to die which so easy?

 Chapter 682

    He walked to her step by step and looked down at her. The woman didn''t know where special things attracted him, so that he couldn''t forget her now. Even if she hurt her like that, he still wanted to be with her. He was really crazy.


    "Su Jinse, do you have a heart?"


    He asked her, does this woman have a heart?


    Su Jinse saw him staring at his eyes, which were very complicated. She had a heart, of course, but not to him. He was the enemy. She wanted to be skinned and skinned. Of course, she didn''t have a good face.


    Seeing him staring at himself, "what''s wrong with your face?"


    Murong Yu has a sneer on her lipsˇ° Oh, can you see me at last? "


    With these words, Su Jinse suddenly feels that Murong Yu is humble. It seems that he is so humble in front of her, but what he does is heartless.


    "What''s wrong with your face?" I asked


    She just poisoned him. Since he''s not dead, how can he hurt his face? She wanted to know if he had been attacked.


    "Feel surprised? It''s because of you. Aren''t you going to say something?"


    With that, he gently took off the mask on his face. Su Jinse saw his face and his eyes widened. Half of it was the rebirth of ravines, and the other half was


    She was obviously scared, "you..."


    Seeing the fear in her eyes, he just laughed at himself and said, "it''s because I was burned when I ran away. Do you think it''s a surprise? Su Jinse, do you know why I want to lead you to the palace? "


    Su Jinse was very nervousˇ° What do you want to do? "


    He wants to kill them, or let Poria cocos die in front of her, or?


    Murong Yu saw that she was afraid, but she said coldlyˇ° Are you afraid? Aren''t you always afraid of everything? Are you afraid that I will kill Jun Fuling


    Su Jinse pretended to be calm, "no, you can''t kill him. You don''t know Fuling. He won''t be at your disposal. Do you really think we two came here alone?"


    Murong Yu frowned slightlyˇ° Well, Miss Su means that you are prepared. Don''t you see that? Now that you''ve been arrested, is Jun Fuling also captured? What else can I do? "


    Su Jinse doesn''t want to talk to himˇ° What on earth do you want to do? "


    "I changed my mind. I was going to kill Jun Fuling. Now, I think I want him to live well, and I want you to live with him


    "What did you say?"


    Suddenly she seemed to realize somethingˇ° No, I''m going to find him


    "It''s too late. Now that he has been perfused with medicine, he will forget you. He doesn''t remember who you are from the past. I will give him a new identity and make him bow to me. Then I will let him attack the Heavenly Kingdom, attack Chang''an personally and kill him."


    Su Jinse just gave a cold smile when he said thatˇ° Are you dreaming? Poria cocos won''t be manipulated by you


    Murong Yu saw that she was full of confidenceˇ° Then wait and see. Come on, take the girl to rest! "


    "Murong Yu, wait a minute. I ask you, you sent Dugu Qing to kill all the people in Zhiwei temple, didn''t you?"


    Now it seems that Murong Yu is still alive. So it''s the order he gave himself. Did he ask Dugu Qing to do that?


    So, it''s all about bringing them in?


    Damn it!


    "It''s too late to know now?"


    "Why do you want to kill zhiweiguan people? They are my friends. You..."


    "You only care about them. What am I, friend? I want you to have no friends!"


    "You are a madman. Your Dugu Qing has been arrested. Don''t you worry about his life at all?"


    Murong Yu just gave a cold smileˇ° It''s just a slave. There are many people in Xiliang. I don''t care about anyone''s life. There''s only one person''s life in the world I care about. That woman is you! "


    "Shut up, don''t say any more of these words. I won''t like you, let alone love you. You killed so many people around me, yunsui, shopkeeper, my parents, and zhiweiguan''s friends. They are all my friends. They are honest and kind-hearted. But you, you keep saying that you love me, Murong Yu, you don''t know what love is, You only know what you want and what you don''t want. You don''t know what I want at all? "


    Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, "love? I don''t know, but Jinse, you didn''t teach me. How can I understand if you didn''t teach me what love is? "


    "Madman!"


    Murong Yu gave a smileˇ° Come on, take the girl down


    "I''m going to see Fuling. If he dies, Murong Yu, I''m sure you won''t get anything!"


    Su Jinse left the words and left quickly. Murong Yu just sneered. He didn''t know what love was. All he knew was that she made him pay everything, but he got a whole body of pain. He wanted to give it back to her. He wanted to let her know the pain of love. He wanted to torture her and Jun Fuling, so that they could never be together.


    "Su Jinse, since you don''t love me, hate me." When Su Jinse saw Jun Fuling for the first time, she found that he was lying on the bed, but the people around her turned paleˇ° Snow girl Why is she here? Snow girl came to see herˇ° Do you remember? " Su Jinse quickly ran to Jun Fuling and glared at herˇ° What did you do to him? Why did you help Murong Yu harm others? Why? " Snow girl see she accused herself, just light wayˇ° I owe Xiliang to them, you don''t have to be nervous, he didn''t die, just... "Just you give him medicine, he doesn''t know anyone after, right?"ˇ° No, he knows that he is Jun Fuling, but he has forgotten you. He won''t remember who you are, just like you used to be. " Su Jinse took a deep breath. Is that trueˇ° Give me the antidote, give it to meˇ° Antidote? There''s no antidote, Miss Su. You should die of this heart. There''s no good end to fighting against the king. "ˇ° You will be punished Snow girl just cold way, "retribution, I already suffered." She pounced on Jun Fuling Sheng and kept calling his nameˇ° Poria cocos, Poria cocos, wake up... "Jun Poria cocos suddenly opened her eyes, reached out and patted her shoulder, she was very happyˇ° Fuling... "Jun Fuling and Su Jinse have been missing for three days since they came to Xiliang. They are in the imperial palace of China. When they know that they have received the news, they are very worried. How can it be like this? Is Murong Yu not dead? All these are the traps set by Murong Yu? He was very clear about Murong Yu. If he set up the game, Jun Fuling and Su Jinse would be very dangerousˇ° Emperor, this matter needs to be considered in the long run. Now there is no news from Xiliang frontier. " Fang Zhiyou just frowned. As long as he heard everything about Su Jinse, he was very anxious. Even if he became emperor, he still changed his love for herˇ° East Pigeon, you send orders to keep a secret watch on everything in Xiliang and send General Zhao to guard Yumen pass. "

 Chapter 683

    "Yes, Emperor!"


    Fang Zhiyou is playing with that night pearl, hoping that everything is in his plan.


    Jun Fuling, Xiao Susu, you have to wait for me alive!


    "Ah Qin..."


    Su Jinse suffered a sneeze, but Jun Fuling didn''t wake up. He had been sleeping for a day and a night, and still didn''t wake up.


    "King..."


    Outside the hall, Murong Yu, dressed in gorgeous robes, came in. He saw the food on the table that he hadn''t eaten. His eyebrows were frowningˇ° Do you want to starve to death? "


    She hadn''t eaten for three days and nights, and he didn''t want to take care of her, but he still couldn''t get over it. Did he see her like this?


    For a moment, his heart was aching.


    But Su Jinse didn''t pay attention to him. He just guarded Jun Fuling and held his hand tightly. He had been sleeping for three days and three nights. Why didn''t he wake up?


    Murong Yu came forward with a feeling of hating iron but not steel. "He won''t wake up if he doesn''t eat. Do you want to die first?"


    Su Jinse still ignore him, Murong Yu slightly squintˇ° I''ll give you a quarter of an hour. If you don''t eat, I''ll ask someone to take Jun Fuling away. You''ll never see him again! "


    This words a, Su Jin se is to turn a head to stare at her, her eyes scarlet, "what do you say?"


    Murong Yu gave a cold humˇ° I said, "if I don''t eat any more, I''ll send him away."


    This words a, Su Jin se is like crazyˇ° I eat, I eat... "


    She turned and went to the table. She took a bowl and ate it like that. She was crying as she ate it. What should she do? How can she believe him when Poria cocos are like this?


    How to get in touch with Xiao Fangzi, tell him about their situation, and let him be careful of Murong Yu?


    After a bowl of rice, she wiped her mouth and looked at him coldlyˇ° I ate it. When can he wake up? "


    Murong jade is a cold smile, then toward that gentleman Poria Ling looked one eyeˇ° You can get up! "


    Suddenly, the Jun Fuling opened his eyes, Su Jinse is happy if crazy forward, see that Jun Fuling eyes cold also ignore himself, her heart a cool.


    "Poria cocos..."


    But Jun Fuling didn''t look at her. She just looked at Murong Yu. Then she got up and said, "see you king!"


    Murong Yu knew that xuenv''s medicine worked.


    He flicked his sleeve and said, "OK, Jun Fuling, I''ve ordered you to take over the position of general now and set out to attack Yumen pass some day."


    Jun Fuling is just a dull fistˇ° Yes, my Lord


    "Go down!"


    Murongyu waved her hand slightly, and the gentleman Fuling was ready to leave. Su Jinse was unwilling to hold his armˇ° Poria cocos, where are you going? Take me


    Jun Fuling Leng Leng, but gently pushed open her sleeveˇ° Lady, please respect yourself


    This sound made her feel like a bolt from the blue. Her tears flashed across her thin cheek and turned to look at Murong Yuˇ° What on earth did you do to him? "


    Jun Fuling ignored her and quickly went out. She wanted to go after her, but Murong Yu saidˇ° Don''t chase. He doesn''t know you now. He just listens to me! "


    "Listen to you?"


    Su Jinse is not reconciled, turn round to pull his sleeve, "you give him back to me, give him back to me!"


    Murong Yu squeezed her chin and forced her to face herselfˇ° Don''t you understand? The relationship between you and him is over. Let me tell you, with Murong Yu, Su Jinse and Jun Fuling can never be together. With me, I won''t let you be together. How, are you satisfied with his present appearance? I will give him a lot of women, hum, King Chen is also a romantic, romantic naturally like beauty, in a few days I will let him go to the battlefield, to occupy lingyumen pass


    Su Jinse doesn''t believe him. How can there be such a powerful medicine in the world that can change a person''s mind.


    "You''re dreaming. He won''t listen to you!"


    "No? As you have just seen, Su Jinse, admit it, you are not suitable. "


    "Not appropriate?"


    She thought carefully about what Fuling said before she left. He said, "do you believe me?" naturally, she believed him, so maybe all this is


    She took a deep breath, no longer noisy, sat down, no, no, Poria cocos will not be so easily manipulated by him, the only possibility is


    He has already known Murong Yu''s plot, so


    She suddenly laughed, "even if we can''t be together, I won''t be with you, you killed so many people around me, I look at you and want to give you a few knives!"


    This is her truth. If she could kill Murong Yu, she would have done it. But this is his territory. She can''t kill it.


    "Well, then torture each other. I have today thanks to you. I don''t mind playing with you. The worst result is that we all die, don''t you see? I''ve prepared a mausoleum for you. You can stay with me when you die! "


    "I won''t stay with you when I die!" She got up and glared at him. "It''s disgusting to see you. You''ll go to hell."ˇ° Hell He has already gone to hell. Doesn''t she understand? Murong jade see her mouth hard, but in the heart is sad, all to this share, she still insist on whatˇ° Come on, take the girl down After su Jinse left, Xiao CE came forwardˇ° I''ve heard that you''ve made Fuling a great general, and you want him to attack Yumen pass? "ˇ° That''s right Xiao CE said anxiously, "the king can''t, this king Fuling City is very deep, not easy to deal with, if he..." "now snow girl has controlled him, he only listens to the words of Gu, Gu has already tried, but he doesn''t remember anything!"ˇ° Wang Shang, please listen to the end will a word, Jun Fuling is not so simple man, still want to add more test himˇ° How do you feel? " Xiao CE thought about itˇ° Don''t you mean that Chen Wang and that Su girl are a couple all their lives? It''s better for the king to give some girls to Chen Wang. If he accepts them and enjoys them, it means that he really doesn''t remember anything. If he refuses, it''s... "The idea is good, so who can go to see it?" Xiao CE said with a smile, "of course, it''s Miss Su. The king knows that Miss Su''s heart is dead. If Miss Su sees her favorite man with other women, do you think she will be heartbroken and make up with the king as before?" Murong Yu heard that he was as good as ever, and suddenly felt that Xiao CE''s idea was good. He tried to find out whether Jun Fuling was really at his disposal. Jun Fuling''s reputation of being clean and self-improvement was famous. Now if he lost interest, would he? That''s on purposeˇ° OK, you arrange it! " Xiao CE quickly clasped his fist and then saidˇ° My Lord, Miss Su, how are you going to arrange it? " Murong Yu frowned slightlyˇ° "Rehousing?"ˇ° Yes, how to arrange it? " Murong Yu was silent for a momentˇ° Take him to the solitary bedroom hall

 Chapter 684

    When Su Jinse was taken to Murong Yu''s bedroom, she said that she was not flustered at all. The maids watched her change into a snow-white dress, and her face was not powdered, but her actions were soul stirring.


    This girl is really gorgeous.


    The palace ladies finally know why the king adores her. If this woman is in the palace, those women have no color at all.


    Su Jinse sits at the table with a dagger hidden in his sleeve. If Murong Yu dares to come here, she will kill him.


    Branches


    Outside the door was gently opened, came the shrill voice of father-in-lawˇ° Here comes the king


    The maids immediately knelt down and said, "see the king."


    Murong Yu just slightly waved her hand, glanced at her quietly, "all go down."


    She turned to look at him, through the candle, her breathing gradually become eager, a tall shadow from the outside gradually came in. When she saw this, she immediately stood up and saw that he was standing in the main hall. His eyes were staring at her. There was no affection in his eyes, but only hatred in his eyes.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    If Poria cocos is in danger, he must have his purpose. What she can do now is to cooperate with him.


    Murong Yu went to her and looked at her up and down. No matter when she was the most dazzling one, it was hard for people to move their eyes.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    He leaned over, Su Jinse hated to avoidˇ° Cut the crap and say, what do you want to do? Don''t beat around the bush with me. Don''t you just want to shut me up like this? "


    Murong Yu, however, ignores her. She takes off her coat and walks towards the bedside. Su Jinse is shocked at thisˇ° What are you doing? "


    "This is my bedroom. What do you want me to do?"


    Su Jinse gritted his teeth, a little afraid, "don''t mess around!"


    Murong Yu saw that she was afraid and lowered her voice, "you are good, I will take you to see Jun Fuling."


    As soon as mentions to see the gentleman Poria cocos, Su Jinse''s heart immediately a joyˇ° Really? "


    Seeing that she asked herself, Murong Yu just sat by the bedˇ° As long as you are good, I will take you to see him


    Su Jinse knew what he wanted to do, but he hugged his armˇ° I won''t fall in love with you. You''re dead! "


    Murong Yu saw that she misunderstood. She laughed at herself and gazed into her eyes? Murong has the final say, "I am the king of this cool land. I have the final say. If I want a woman, what kind of beauty can I not find? Do you think I am the kind of man who only cares about happiness?"


    The corner of Su Jinse''s mouth moved. He said, "who are you? How can I know? How can I sleep in a bed?"


    Murong Yu pointed inside the bed, "as long as you sleep with me, I promise to take you to see him!"


    But Su Jinse doesn''t believe that men are all that tune. She won''t believe him. As many men say, I just don''t go in outside. Oh, what''s the result?


    She turned to one side and said, "no way. Who knows if you''re going crazy? You know that I hate you, and you''re not afraid that I''ll get up in the middle of the night and strangle you? "


    Hearing this, Murong Yu suddenly laughedˇ° How can you strangle me? "


    Su Jin se white he one eye, "can change to the condition?"


    Although she is not as pedantic as the ancients, she can''t be with her enemies. Even if she doesn''t do anything, she can''t do it. He just makes her feel sick and scared.


    "Change, as you please? In a word, you must stay here tonight. You can''t get out of this bedroom. "


    Listening to him say so is not so timid, she took a deep breath, walked far away, and then sat down. Murong Yu saw that she did not make any noise, the corner of her mouth raised a strange smileˇ° I''m asleep


    He took off his coat and lay down. Su Jinse sat there and looked at him asleep. Can he really sleep or is he not afraid of her at all?


    What does he want to do?


    This Murong Jade''s mind is really hard to guess, she saw no movement, got up step by step carefully close to the bed, Murong jade actually fell asleep.


    She just stood by the bed and looked at the face with mask. There was a huge hatred in her eyes. It was him who killed yunsui and zhiweiguan. It was him who killed himself and Fuling, but they couldn''t love each other. It was him


    She slowly stretched out her hand to murongyu''s neck and wanted to squeeze it in like that, but she knew that she had to be calm.


    Her hand suddenly shrunk back, holding back her hatred, and a strange smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    Murong Yu must be waiting for her to start. She won''t let you live a few more days as he wishes.


    After she left, Murong Yu suddenly opened her eyes, moved her body to sleep and looked at her.


    Her back was very thin. Standing there, he didn''t know what he was thinking. For a moment, his heart was tight, and he felt sad. Although he could force her and force her to be with him, he didn''t know why. Every time he didn''t want to embarrass her, and every time he didn''t want to, so he could only embarrass himself. He hated himself, because this woman was defeated, But still want, even if she hates herself, wish he died, he still want her.


    He just quietly looked at her back. Su Jinse sat at the table and gazed out all the time. The outside world was very free. She was like a bird locked up here, but she couldn''t leave. She was going to see Fuling, and she didn''t know how he was now. She was going to confirm that guess. Somehow, more and more sleepy, she fell asleep on the table. In her dream, she saw yunsui, Lingxi, and... "Sister su..." yunsui changed her clothes and stood looking at her. Su Jinse was happy to get close to her. "Yunsui, yunsui, don''t go, don''t go..." suddenly she jumped into the air and woke up. When she woke up, she saw a pair of deep eyes, "are you awake?" She found that she had his coat on her. She got up and threw it to himˇ° I''ve done what you said. Take me to see Poria cocos. " Murong Yu saw that she was so disgusted and disliked of herself. She didn''t like him, even his thingsˇ° I just want you to keep me sleeping for one night. If you do, I will do the same. I''ll take you to see him and go to wash first. " Su Jinse knew that he just wanted to guard him by himself. What was the man thinking? He was crazy to guard him all nightˇ° No, I''m not as fastidious as you Royal people. Country girls don''t like these. I''m clean. I can go now! " Her heart is no longer here. She takes a few steps, but Murong Yu doesn''t move. She turns to see him, "what do you mean?" Murong Yu gave a bitter smileˇ° You are in a hurry. Let''s go. " Outside the palace, when she came out, she saw a lot of people in the conscription. She cried in her heart. She turned her head and looked at Murong Yu who didn''t speakˇ° You are recruiting. Are you going to attack China? "

 Chapter 685

    "Niang Niang, why beat them?"


    Jun Fuling''s words let Su Jinse resist the impulse to continue to hit people, "do you feel bad when I hit them?"


    "They are my women, don''t you think?"


    "Your women, you..."


    One of the women laughed with pride, "the general spoiled his maidservant last night, and the maidservant is naturally his woman."


    "Did you sleep?"


    Su Jinse''s words surprised Murong Yu. She was so direct that she fell asleep. It was a good word.


    "Naturally."


    Jun Fuling''s words make her face pale, like a bolt from the blue general hit in the heart, her eyes you have tears, but arrogant forced back, "Jun Fuling, these two women say is true?"


    Jun Fuling slightly saluted, and there was no emotion on her face. "What''s the meaning of Niang Niang''s words? They are the women of the last general. Should they not be spoiled by the last general? My Lord, this lady, she... "


    "Mother?"


    Su Jinse laughed at himself and gazed at his face. "What a lady. Don''t you call me lady?"


    "Madame?"


    Jun Fuling frowns slightly, madam? Did he call her Madame? Who the hell is she?


    "Come with me!"


    Jun Fuling does not move, but is looking at Murong Yu, Su Jinse''s anger is very big, "you look at him to do what, I let you come over!"


    "Go ahead."


    Su Jinse saw that Fu Ling was obedient and glared at Murong Yu. Sure enough, now Fu Ling listened to him most. No, she had to find a way to let Fu Ling remember. Otherwise, what should she do?


    Does he really don''t remember her? Is that what he said to make her believe him?


    In the general''s mansion, the gentleman Poria cocos comes forward slightly a worship, "Niang Niang has what command?"


    See he still call oneself like this, she corrects to him, "Fu Ling, I am not Niang Niang, you have a good look who I am?"


    Jun Fuling carefully looked at her, but it was a faint smile, "Niang Niang is Niang Niang, is there anyone else?"


    She doesn''t want to talk about this with him, "don''t listen to Murong Yu, don''t attack Yumen pass, it''s our country, you know, you are king Chen, you''re not a broken General of Xiliang, Fuling, wake up!"


    The gentleman Fu Ling hears this words but light way, "Niang Niang says this words don''t be afraid of Wang Shang not to be happy, you go back, jade gate pass is must hit, Niang Niang still don''t worry too much."


    "You..."


    What do you mean, did he really lose his memory or was he acting? She can''t tell the difference at all?


    After Jun Fuling leaves in a hurry, Su Jinse just stands there lonely. What should he do? Fuling can''t listen to anyone now. If he really wants to attack Yumen pass, what should he do?


    She sat down, looking at this strange country, she and poria cocos together, but now it has become such a situation, how to deal with it?


    At this time, she can''t panic. She must find a way to calm down. Only by calming down can she find a way.


    Not far away, a maid brought something, "madam, this is the sugar and oil fruit from the general. Please try it!"


    When she was in despair, she was overjoyed to hear the sugar and oil fruit. "What do you say, it''s from the general?"


    "Yes, the general said the sweet lady would like it."


    Su Jinse saw the sugar and oil fruit and suddenly laughed, tears almost burst into her eyes, it was him, it was him, she shouldn''t guess him.


    "OK, I''ll eat, I''ll eat..."


    "Lady, the king has come up."


    She lifted her eyes to see Murong Yu coming, but also selfishly picked up a string of sugar oil fruit into her mouth, "is sweet."


    "What is this? Are you crying


    Murong Yu saw that she was eating, which is the singing, see Jun Fuling now become like this, she is desperate, right?


    Su Jinse said, "this is a snack sent by your general. Don''t ask Wang. Your noble identity is not suitable for eating these things."


    "What is this?"


    The maid replied, "tell the king, the general said it''s called sugar, oil and fruit?"


    "Sugar and oil fruit?"


    He seemed to have heard about it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    Su Jinse saw that he was doubting something and said, "sugar, oil, fruit is my hometown''s specialty. I like it very much."


    Murong Yu frowned slightly, "did you get it from Poria cocos?"


    "Why, do you have a problem?"


    She saw that Murong Yu seemed to be doubting something. She took a bunch of sugar and oil fruits and handed them to him


    Murong Yu saw that she was just eating, and slowly sat down, "what did Jun Fuling say to you, you are not angry?"


    Did he really not lose his memory? Is it fake?


    Su Jinse is very open-minded, "angry, I can be angry, he has forgotten me, what can I do, and, he slept with those two women last night, I will not forgive him, I su Jinse this life will not have to have an affair with other women''s man, touched someone else to touch me, like chopsticks, others used do not want to use, dirty!"


    How could these words come out of a girl''s mouth? The maids blushed to hear it, but Su Jinse didn''t care. She was eating and chattering. Murong Yu didn''t blush when she said these words, "you..." "I don''t want to stay here. He has already touched other women. I won''t take him anymore. Murong Yu, please let me go." Yes, she wants to play a little bit, but she doesn''t know whether the little fox believes it or notˇ° Go? Sue, do you think I''ll believe you? You love your Poria cocos to the bone, so easily give up, you when I Murong jade is a fool All of a sudden, Murong Yu suddenly brushed her sleeve and put all the sugar and oil fruits on the ground. He was very angry, yes, very angry. Su Jinse saw this gnashing his teeth and looked at him, "what are you crazy about? What are you going to do? You want to see me suffer, let me see Poria cocos with other women, let him see me call me Niangniang like a stranger, so you are happy? Or if you want me to die, you''ll be happy. What''s the point of giving me a knife? " Her voice was louder than him. The maids were stunned. Who is this woman? How dare she talk to the king? Su Jinse saw that he didn''t speak, "go!" Su Jinse''s temper is too irritable. No one dares to talk to the king like this. He can''t look at the king''s face any more. Everyone thought that he was going to put the woman to death. Unexpectedly, he just took a deep breath to suppress his anger, "come on, drive back to the palace."ˇ° The king went back to the palace Su Jinse came out in a hurry, but she didn''t want to take his sedan chair. She turned to Murong Yu and said, "I don''t want to go back. You can let me go. I don''t want to stay here." Murong Yu frowned and was silent for a moment. Did he really want to open his eyes, or did he want to heal his woundsˇ° You all go back firstˇ° You can''t do it, my Lordˇ° Step back

 Chapter 686

    Su Jinse saw that he wanted to follow him. He gave a cold smile, "your people are afraid that you will be killed in your territory. You''d better not go. You''re killing too many people. You can''t tell how many people want your life."


    Her voice is full of provocation. Murong Yu stares at her face. What she says is so rebellious that she should die a thousand times. But he is not angry. This is Su Jinse, the most real Su Jinse. He doesn''t need her to be aggressive with her, and he doesn''t like her to be just like those women. What he likes is her temperament and courage.


    On this day, everyone knew the fact that Wang Shang fell in love with a woman who had no rules and had an affair with their general.


    The streets of Xiliang are different from those of Chang''an, which is very prosperous, while the capital of Xiliang is somewhat depressed. However, the hawkers who sell all kinds of things still walk through the streets, which is very good.


    When she went to the street, Murong Yu followed closely. The mask on his face made people stop and stay. She said curiously, "who is that young man? It''s terrible to wear a mask. Look how beautiful the girl around her is."


    "Yes, that girl doesn''t seem to be from here. Her clothes are as beautiful as clouds."


    Su Jin se can hear these praise her words, turn a head to look at the Murong jade of full face satisfaction, "aren''t you angry?"


    Murong Yu just chuckled, "in front of you, I Murong Yu has no temper."


    Yes, in front of Su Jinse, his temper was polished. The only thing left was to compromise and compromise again. All her joys and sorrows were in his heart, but


    So what, she still won''t look at him one more time, he hurt her and Jun Fuling into today''s appearance, she won''t like him, but it doesn''t matter, as long as she is with him, he will forgive everything.


    This made Su Jinse feel a thump in her heart. She turned and walked to the bridge and stood there. In the sun, her white clothes gave out a dazzling light, and the whole person gave out a bright halo. Such a scene made Murong Yu have the illusion that she was his poison, and he had no Salvation after eating it.


    He was not attracted by her beauty, but by her talent and cooking skills. In the past, he just admired her cooking skills, until he cured his years of anorexia. But I don''t know why, in the process of getting along with him, he was gradually attracted, and later he couldn''t extricate himself.


    Su Jinse took a deep breath, "Murong Yu, if we don''t have those blood feuds, if we don''t, maybe I will treat you as a friend, but..."


    This words seem to point to, his heart a tight, want to stretch out a hand to hold her hand, but some fear, "Jin se promise me, forget the past, OK, we here to start afresh?"


    Su Jinse frowned and turned to gaze at his face. She had to admit that Murong Yu didn''t say anything to her. A king of Xiliang had no temper at all, but she would not be moved by him. She just hated that she couldn''t kill him. Although she didn''t worry about Fuling now, she had to do enough tricks to win his trust and help Fuling.


    She said with a bitter smile, "I said that you don''t know love is true. Maybe it has something to do with your growing environment. I will never love you again in my life. I thought I could be a couple with Poria cocos all my life, but I struggled to stick to it until now, and he didn''t want me anymore. My heart is higher than heaven, but my life is thinner than paper, What''s the name of princess? I just want to live a simple life, but it''s all ruined by you


    Her voice was not big, but her words were full of deep hatred. Murong Yu took a deep breath, and he still hated. Since he didn''t love hate, his goal was achieved.


    She chuckled, and the smile from the corner of her mouth was bright and dazzled his eyes.


    "Murong Yu, you successfully broke us up, but I can''t find the reason to live. Poria cocos doesn''t love me, and my heart is dead. I don''t want to live in this world. I''ll take revenge on you in the next life!"


    All of a sudden, she held the railing and jumped down the river without hesitation, like a butterfly with broken wings. With a bang, the water splashed down. People were surprised that someone jumped into the river.


    Then, a blue figure also jumped down.


    In the cold water, she sank to the bottom of the river. A pair of powerful hands pulled her out of the water and to the bank.


    On the shore, Murong Yu was soaked through, and her mask was lost. Half of her face was ravaged and reborn. Some people were afraid of him, and they didn''t dare to get close to him. He squatted there, hugged him and kept shouting her name, "Su Jinse, get up, if you dare to die, I will kill Jun Fuling now!"


    He didn''t expect that she would be so determined to die. Does Jun Fuling really matter to Amman? Really?


    "Go away, all of you


    Xiao CE came with his bodyguard in a hurry. He was scared to see him, "see you, the king!"


    "Come on, go back to the palace!"


    Inside the palace, Murong Yu changed into a clean dress and sat aside watching the imperial doctor give Su Jinse politics. He reached out and pinched his eyebrows. There was a sudden pain.


    What she said today was farewell, so she wanted to die when she came out of the general''s house. He never thought that he just wanted to be with her. Why is it so difficult? Why doesn''t she want to be with him even when she dies? Why?


    How terrible is he? To keep her away? Xiao CE saw that his face was not good, and he wanted to comfort him, "don''t be angry, king. This girl is her..." "she told me that Jun Fuling didn''t love her, and she didn''t have the courage to live. Xiao CE, did you do something wrong?" Xiao CE was stunned. Would a man like Wang ask him this question? Murong Yu saw that he didn''t answer, but just laughed bitterly. He stubbornly thought that as long as he broke them up, he would take advantage of them, even if it took a lifetime to wait for her to return. But... When he saw with his own eyes that she refused to jump down, he suddenly wavered. What was he insisting on these days? If it''s just a dead man in the end, does he still have the meaning of persistence? All of a sudden, Murong Yu fell into meditation. He was tired of such a struggle. It was time for him to have an end with Su Jinse. He''s tired. He''s really tired. After seeing it, the imperial doctor rushed forward and said, "tell the king that this girl is OK. You can wake up after a short rest." Murong Yu just nodded, "go down." People wanted to comfort something, but they didn''t dare to see him like thatˇ° Yes, my Lord After the crowd retreated, Murong Yu came to the bed. At this time, Su Jinse was sleeping soundly. She didn''t seem to wake up with sharp claws and indifference. She lay quietly on his bed. This bed is his, but she never missed it. He reached for her hand and put it on his chest. Like all infatuated men, he said touching words to his beloved womanˇ° I''m tired and you''re tired. When you wake up, it''s all over. There''s no Jun Fuling and no hatred. I''ll take you here in Xiliang and don''t go anywhere. OK, I''ve compromised. I don''t want you to love me and hate me. Don''t leave me. "

 Chapter 687

    No one answered his words, humble to the dust can not open a flower.


    "Mr. Wang, please see me!"


    Outside, Xiao CE clasped his fists slightly, and Murong Yu was silent for a moment. "You go to tell him the will of Gu. You will set out for Yumen pass early tomorrow morning. You must break it. You are the deputy commander. If he has any other action in the middle of the way, you can cut it first and then play it later."


    That sentence makes Su Jinse''s hand move slightly. Murong Yu turns to see her sleeping, "you are all like this. Now you can''t control him."


    Xiao CE said, "yes, my Lord!"


    The night is low and the moon is high above the clouds.


    In the palace, when Su Jinse opened her eyes, she saw the maids coming and going outside. She seemed very worried.


    "Is the girl awake?"


    Beside the bed, a maid in waiting helped her up and said happily, "come on, tell the king that she''s awake."


    Su Jinse touched his head, "why is it so noisy outside? What are you doing?"


    "The general is going to attack Yumen pass tomorrow. The king will hold a banquet for him to practice."


    Hearing this, Su Jinse turned pale, "where is the general?"


    "This..."


    It''s three o''clock, and the banquet is gradually over. Su Jinse sees Jun Fuling not far away who is going to take a carriage. She suddenly catches up and shouts.


    "Poria cocos..."


    Jun Fuling frowned and turned to see her running over, but her face was very calm, but her eyes were very complicated.


    She''s fine.


    "Lady? Lady, what''s this


    She didn''t care that he called her mother. She just looked at him and said with a smile, "I heard that you are going to attack Yumen pass tomorrow?"


    Jun Fuling light nod, "Niang Niang is not all know, why so ask end general?"


    Su Jinse said with a smile, "yes, I know when the general will go back tomorrow. Can I see you again?" Jun Fuling took a deep breath, "Niang, please rest assured that Jun Fuling will live up to Niang''s expectations, and please take care of your body."


    This made her burst into tears, she said with a bitter smileˇ° I''ll take care of you. You should take care of yourself. Can I see you off? "


    She was still reluctant to see him leave, but she knew he couldn''t be stuck here.


    "Lady, stay. I''ll see you when I have a chance."


    "Poria cocos..."


    But Jun Fuling didn''t go back to the carriage and left. Looking at the carriage he left, Su Jinse''s hand gradually clenched. Let''s go. It''s safe to go.


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, turned and ran towards the imperial dining room.


    On the third shift, the imperial dining room was already empty. When she arrived, her father-in-law stopped her, "girl, you have a rest now. Please tell the slave to find someone to do what you want."


    "I make it myself, father-in-law. Please prepare glutinous rice flour, pumpkin and sweet potato for me."


    "What?"


    My father-in-law doesn''t know what she wants these things for, but everyone knows that this girl is the woman that the king likes. She may be the favorite concubine in the future, so she has to please her.


    "Get ready."


    In the imperial study, Murong Yu and Xiao CE are working out a battle plan. When they get to Yumen pass, they will let Jun Fuling fight forward. The general of the Chinese dynasty is Zhao Hui sent by Fang Zhiyou. Jun Fuling goes to fight Zhao Hui and asks them to fight their own people. Xiao CE''s men and horses attack from the rear and attack the Chinese army in the middle. Finally, they are annihilated at one stroke.


    After hearing this, Xiao CE could not help admiring him. "The king has a good plan, and the general admires him, but there is something unknown about the general. Please help the king to solve the puzzle!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao CE thought for a moment, but continued, "if you Fuling has a different heart, he should cooperate with the people of this dynasty, and put Fang in the crisis, what should he do?"


    It''s not that I haven''t thought about it.


    Murong Yu is full of self-confidence with a smile. "It''s impossible. He has been enchanted by snow girl. Now he only listens to lonely words. You can act according to the situation. If you have different intentions, lonely will allow you to act first and then play."


    "Yes


    Outside the hall, a father-in-law came forward and said, "tell the king that the girl went to the imperial dining room."


    Murong Yu heard, "what did she do there?"


    "I don''t know, but the girl asked for glutinous rice flour, sweet potato and pumpkin."


    Murong Yu stopped her work and said, "well, that''s it tonight. Go down and have a rest."


    Xiao CE got up and was about to leave when he thought of something else, "my Lord, I don''t know if I should say something?"


    Murong Yu flicked her sleeve and waved her hand


    "The last general knows that the king likes Miss Su, but she..."


    "Enough, it''s not up to you to teach me about loneliness. Xiao CE, you don''t know what love is now. When you understand it, you will understand that love is something that no one can resist. Do you think you don''t want to give up on her?"


    He wants to give up her, but his heart is not reconciled, so he has been struggling, struggling hard.


    When Murong Yu said this, he was not an emperor, but a man hurt by love.


    Xiao CE doesn''t understand what love is. If love is so tormenting, he''d better not understand itˇ° But the king, the girl can''t... "I know if I can be alone. Go down. This line is very important. I have to take down the Yumen pass and go straight to Chang''an. After the destruction of the Heavenly Kingdom, I''ll attack Beiming alone. A mere Beiming is no longer my opponent!" When Xiao CE saw that he was so confident, he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it again. If Wang Shan was trapped by love, it would hurt him all his lifeˇ° Yes It''s six o''clock, and there are bursts of fragrance in the imperial dining room. Su Jinse is busy in the kitchen, and finally makes some colorful ice skin moon cakes. The exquisite moon cakes look lovely. She cools the moon cakes one by one in the ice. When she sees these colorful moon cakes, her mouth is filled with a smile. Finally, it''s doneˇ° Girl, what are you doing? It''s beautiful. " When the maid in waiting saw the colorful cakes she made, they looked very delicate. She even put them in ice to cool them. How did she eat them? Su Jinse was in a good mood and handed a moon cake to the maid of honor. "You try it. It''s called ice skin moon cake. Once upon a time..." once upon a time, Dongfang Xu liked ice skin moon cake very much and kept pestering her to make it for him, but he hasn''t seen him for more than a year. I don''t know if he''s doing well? The maid in waiting took it, but she couldn''t bear to eat it. She just put it in her hand and kept appreciating it. Su Jinse saw that she seemed to be afraid, "eat it, it''s OK." The maid nodded and took a bite of the moon cake. Suddenly she felt the cold feeling in her mouth, and the taste was sweet and delicious, soft and waxy. "Girl, what''s this? It''s really delicious. I''ve never eaten such a delicious cake in my life."ˇ° It''s called ice skin moon cake. "ˇ° Ice skin moon cake

 Chapter 688

    Su Jinse laughs, "in China, we are going to have the Mid Autumn Festival. The Mid Autumn Festival is the day of reunion. We need to eat moon cakes. Don''t you have them here?"


    The maid in waiting was a little confused. "We don''t have the Mid Autumn Festival, only the Lantern Festival. It''s fast."


    "Lantern Festival?"


    The maid nodded, "yes, Lantern Festival. Hey, girl, where are you going?"


    Su Jinse mentioned the basket and said, "it''s too late for me to go out of the palace."


    "Girl, you can''t..."


    Su Jinse looks at the maid in waiting. She is too scared to talk. As soon as she goes out, she sees Murong Yu waiting for him.


    "Meet the king."


    The palace maid was frightened and knelt down. Murong Yu just waved her hand slightly, "all of you go down."


    Su Jinse would never salute him and had no rules. He was not afraid to see him. "Why don''t you sleep?"


    Didn''t sleep or got up early?


    Murong Yu dropped her eyes to see that she was carrying a basket in her hand, "what are you?"


    Su Jinse didn''t want to show him, "nothing. I''m going out of the palace."


    "Go to find Jun Fuling?"


    She generously admitted, "yes, he''s going to fight soon. I''ll make some ice skin moon cakes for him. Every time he left me, I would make them for him. He said that when he saw moon cakes, he would think of me. Moon cakes represent reunion."


    She deliberately said these words to irritate Murong Yu, but it was very harsh to hear. He went to her and reached for her ice moon cake, but she didn''t show it, "I''m leaving, otherwise it''s too late."


    "Stop!"


    Su Jinse stopped and looked at him. "I''ll see him off for the last time. I won''t see him again in the future. Murong Yu, don''t worry about gain and loss. How can you live in the future like this? Do you want to pin me on your belt?"


    This words but said in his mind, trousers belt, if can he want to eat her into the body, so no longer need to worry about her will leave himself.


    "The last time? What do you mean


    Murong Yu squints slightly. What does she mean by that?


    "Yes, for the last time, he''s going to fight, and I''m going to stay here. We won''t meet again. Didn''t you hear him calling me Niang? This sentence makes me cool. Murong Yu, since you and I are here, we will torture each other for the rest of our lives."


    She dropped the words and left quickly with her basket. After a few steps, she suddenly turned back, "wait, I can''t get out without a token. Give me your token."


    Murong Yu suddenly smiles when she sees her. The smile at the corner of her mouth makes Su Jinse feel that he is relieved of himself.


    Rest assured that good, as long as eliminate his vigilance, she can find a way to leave here to find Poria cocos.


    Murong Yu came forward and said, "girl, I''m smart. Why don''t you let me go with you? I''m a living token. Who dares to stop you when I''m here?"


    Su knew that he wanted to follow him and shrugged, "OK, let''s go!"


    Looking at her back, Murong Yu felt that she had a feeling of keeping the clouds open and seeing the moon. She tortured each other for the rest of her life. Well, as long as she could be with him and accompany him, it would be OK to torture.


    He had been tortured by him for a long time, and now only her around is salvation.


    Seven more days, the sky has gradually brightened up, Su Jinse and Murong Yu came to the general''s house, she turned to look at him, "you wait for me here, I and he said a few words back."


    "I''ll wait for you."


    This time he chose to let her go, yes, he waited for her, just waiting for her.


    A generation of emperors stood at the gate of the general''s house, waiting for his beloved girl, waiting for his happiness for the rest of his life.


    Su Jinse entered the general''s residence with a basket. When he saw Jun Fuling again, he had changed his armor and looked majestic.


    "Tell the general that the girl is here."


    When she saw him again, she walked up with a smile and handed him the basket. "This is the ice moon cake I made for you. Take it with you on the road."


    Jun Fuling is to see all didn''t see one eye, "thank you, Niang Niang still takes back, if the king sees won''t be happy."


    Su Jinse pause, think of what, "then you take care."


    Jun Fuling see her some lonely, can''t help but say more, "take care of your mother, Jun Fuling will live up to her expectations, also you a prosperous peace."


    When she heard this, she suddenly turned to look at him with a sour nose. "I believe you can do it, just as I used to believe you. I believe everything you say."


    Jun Fuling don''t cross a face to go, the corner of the mouth moved, want to say what but hold out a sentence.


    "You go."


    In the scorching sun in the morning, Su Jinse appeared at the gate of the general''s mansion with a basket. Murong Yu saw that she seemed to have cried. Didn''t Jun Fuling see him? It seems that xuenv''s medicine is really effective. Now Jun Fuling doesn''t have any feelings for Su Jinse. Isn''t that what she wants?


    But why did he follow her when she looked lost?


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jinse shook his head and glared at him fiercely. "You''re really powerful. He doesn''t want to look at me at all now. I want to kill you." She can only show her hatred for him now. If the play is too fake, he won''t believe it. Murong Yu just chuckled and didn''t seem to care about the hatred in her eyes. "Kill me, don''t you want to torture me for the rest of my life? How can you torture me if you kill me? " Su Jinse yelled, "Murong Yu, you are a pervert, you know?" Murong Yu looks resentful and shakes her head lightly. "No, I''m not. I''m just crazy for you. For you, I don''t care about anything. Now I''m like this, but I still can''t hate you. Jinse, what kind of medicine have you given me that I can''t bear to kill you?" Su Jinse saw him murmur, just disdain a smile, "is it, crazy for me, I will let you know that falling in love with me is the most wrong thing in your life!" She dropped this words and left quickly, Murong yudun also followed up. On this day, Xiliang is particularly lively. Jun Fuling and Xiao CE led 50000 troops to Yumen pass. The war between Xiliang and the Chinese dynasty is about to start. When Su Jinse knew that Jun Fuling had sent troops, she quietly wrote a letter to Fang Zhiyou, and carefully spread it out with the letter grid. When she saw the pigeons flying into the distance, she was relieved. I hope that everything can go according to the plan. This time, we can never fail againˇ° God bless Fuling and meˇ° Girl... "The maid of honor came in and saw her standing by the window, a little alert," what are you doing? " Su Jinse is busy looking for something to do at will. He also tears off the gold leaves on the decorative tree beside the window and puts them in his pocket. If he wants to escape, he can''t do without money.

 Chapter 689

    She has to be ready.


    "What is the king doing?"


    The maid of honor said, "the king is in the imperial study. Do you want to go?"


    Su Jinse thought, "do you have any fresh chrysanthemums?"


    The maid heard that he wanted a fresh sentence, "girls want to see chrysanthemums, there are some in the palace, maidservants..."


    "Just go and pick some fresh ones for me. I''m going to the imperial dining room."


    She went to the imperial dining room and made a bowl of fragrant chrysanthemum water snake soup, which was taken from the freshest water snake. In addition, the freshest chrysanthemum soup in this season was bright in color with the fragrance of chrysanthemum. The cooks were very lucky to taste it, and they were all full of praiseˇ° The girl is really an excellent cook. No wonder she can be liked by the king. "


    An imperial chef wanted to flatter him, but Su Jinse didn''t like to hear this, "you all put it down for me, and don''t drink this again."


    A few imperial chefs had to apologize, "yes, yes, I''m wrong."


    She quickly served a bowl of soup, "I''m leaving, you drink slowly."


    On this day, she bought all the imperial chefs here with a bowl of chrysanthemum water snake soup.


    Just carrying a basket to find Murong Yu, not far away there are a lot of people in a hurry, the head of the woman elegant, looks like a big start.


    Seeing this, the maid of honor immediately pulled her sleeve, "girl, let''s get out of the way."


    Su Jinse saw that the palace maid was so afraid and frowned and asked, "avoid, why?"


    The maid in waiting whispered, "that''s the queen."


    "What, queen?"


    Su Jinse never knew that Murong Yu had a queen. When did it happen?


    "Let''s go. I don''t like to fight with women."


    As soon as they turned around and walked away, the maid of honor behind them yelled at them, "stop, sneaky. Who are you?"


    Seeing that she couldn''t escape, the maid of honor turned to salute, "see the queen, girl, kneel down quickly!"


    Su Jinse was standing coldly, looking at the queen, this woman looks beautiful, with Murong jade is really a pity.


    Naturally, the queen knew who she was. There was a tinge of jealousy in her eyes. It turned out that she was the one who turned the king around.


    "Bold, why don''t you kneel when you see my palace?"


    The queen was angry at last. The woman was too bold and reckless. She was here. How dare she be so presumptuous!


    Su Jinse said to kneel to her, "I su Jinse don''t kneel to Murong Yu, and I won''t kneel to his wife. He is my enemy, and you are his wife and my enemy."


    "Be presumptuous, somebody, pull this woman down and beat her to death."


    Su Jinse saw that the queen wanted to beat her. Well, let her turn the hell out of the back palace of Xiliang.


    "Girl, get down on your knees and don''t be angry with your mother?"


    Su Jinse is going to fight. Suddenly, there is a big drink nearby.


    "Stop it."


    People look, not far away came Murong jade and a party, the queen saw him busy salute, "see the king!"


    Murong Yu saw the queen she married in front of her eyes and said coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    Su Jinse got up and went to Murong Yu, "your wife wants to take me to death."


    "What?"


    Murong Yu hates her saying that your wife is married by the old man, not by him. He hasn''t seen her since they got married. He didn''t expect that she would be here today.


    "Get out of here. No one is allowed to stay here, and no one is allowed to be unreasonable to Miss Su. He is alone..."


    "Women in the future."


    This words a, that Queen''s face is very ugly, Su Jin se white Murong jade one eye, woman, that is impossible matter.


    "Yes, my Lord, I understand."


    The queen took people away, but Su Jinse laughed at him, "this woman is sincere to you, you should..."


    "Really? I can''t see any sincerity in my heart. It''s in you. "


    This said she was very irritable, changed the topic, "I stewed Soup for you, let''s go to the study to drink?"


    "Soup?"


    It has to be said that Su Jinse''s soup is delicious in the world. Murong Yu had lunch, but she was conquered by her soup.


    "Good workmanship."


    See him satisfied, she also light way, "this is my second time to do, like to drink more."


    Murong Yu is very alert, his soup is for people to taste after drinking, this bowl of soup he thinks is no problem.


    After he finished drinking, he felt sleepy. He yawned and fell asleep on the table. Su Jinse saw him fall asleep and locked the door of his study. Then, he went through the study.


    Finally, she found the thing and immediately hid it in her sleeve. Then she went to Murong Yu and gently pushed him, "Murong Yu, wake up..."


    Murong Yu opened his eyes, he only felt very sleepy, got up and looked at her, "I fell asleep?"


    How could it be? How could he fall asleepˇ° Yes, you should be very tired. It seems that the position of the emperor is not easy to sit. Everyone wants to be king, and so does Xiao Fangzi. He is much more tired than you. "ˇ° Is that right? " He doesn''t think it''s tiring to be a king, but he''s just tired of her. Su Jinse saw that he had no doubt, "you''d better have more rest, so that you won''t die of overwork. Your country belongs to others." Murong Yu just sneeredˇ° I don''t die so easily. Didn''t you say I was a fox? " She couldn''t pick up the words and said, "I heard that you have Lantern Festival in Xiliang. It''s tonight, isn''t it?" Murong Yu didn''t know why she asked about it. Jun Fuling had already set out to die. Where did she want to see the lanternˇ° Yes, there are lanterns. Do you like them? But Su Jinse was very happy and sat down on his desk in his study. Such a scene made people look silly. The girl was too brave to sit on the king''s desk. It was really embarrassing that she had no rules. I thought that the king would be angry, but I didn''t know that he just sat by and looked at her with a smile. The king would smile, but only to a girl named Su Jinse. Su Jinse saw her ask himself, looking forward to the way, "of course, like, lively place where can not go, I want to see the palace, see here and heaven what is different?" Murong Yu frowned, "no, Lantern Festival is complicated and unsafe. You''d better stay in the palace." Su Jinse said to him, "you are the king, and I am not. Who will attack a woman? Who do you think will have nothing to do when they are full?" Murong Yu saw that she wanted to go to the palace. How could he not know what she thought in her heart? She wanted to escape. It was impossibleˇ° Don''t you agree? " Murong Yu shook his head, his eyes across a strange, "tonight there are many memorials to read, I will be very busy, no time to accompany you to see lanterns."

 Chapter 690

    Murong Yu shook his head, "I will be very busy, no time to accompany you."


    Su Jinse was even more happy when he heard this. He looked at him and said, "if I go alone, you will be busy."


    This words a she regretted, damned Murong jade is just to test her just, she unexpectedly cheated.


    "You want to go out alone?"


    Su Jinse did not hide, "the palace is suffocating, I can''t stay in the country girl."


    Murong Yu stares into her eyes, trying to find out the evidence that she wants to lie. Does she just want to leave?


    He stood up, went to the main hall, looked at the towering palace, turned to see her, "if you really want to go, I can accompany you."


    Su Jinse stopped and saw that he really wanted to go, "OK, as long as you have time."


    "Time is always squeezed out, I am willing to make any changes for you, so that you don''t hate me so much?"


    This word a, she feels a little fidgety, "no, not disgust, hate."


    "Yes? Then continue to hate. "


    In the evening, Su Jinse is ready to go out. She stands in front of the mirror and changes into a white dress. She looks very elegant. She looks plain with a hairpin on her head. Such a simple dress is hard to remove.


    Su Jinse is so beautiful that she can bring her own beauty without any powder.


    "Girl, you are so beautiful. You can''t be beautiful without dressing up. If you dress up a little, you can''t..."


    "Even if the girl is so beautiful, it''s no wonder that the king loves the girl, obeys her words, and takes time to accompany her to the lantern."


    Su Jinse is not angry when she hears these flattering words. She looks at herself in the mirror and frowns. Su Jinse, it''s all up to you tonight.


    "Go and tell the king that you can go!"


    She quietly put the dagger in her boots for a rainy day. The maid in waiting wondered why she insisted on wearing boots in such hot weather?


    "Girl, your boots..."


    "I like this. Let''s go!"


    When she and her maids came to the palace gate, there was only a carriage. Outside the carriage was a man driving. Su Jinse didn''t know him, but she knew that this man was not a coachman. He must be an expert to protect Murong Yu.


    She took a deep breath and walked over. "I''m here!"


    Inside the carriage, Murong Yu opened the curtain and saw her in plain color. This woman is just like that. No matter where she is, it''s hard for people to move their eyes.


    She never shows off the beauty of the city, leaving it to the world and being independent.


    "Come up."


    Murong Yu reaches out a hand to pull her, but she doesn''t respond to him. She climbs up and gets into the carriage. After entering, she sits on one side and is a little away from him.


    This estrangement Murong Yu also used to, "I have so terrible?"


    Su Jinse laughed at himselfˇ° Yes, it''s terrible. "


    Murong Yu gave a bitter smile and told the groom, "go."


    In the middle of Yumen pass, General Zhao stood at the high entrance of the city, overlooking the yellow sand filled Xiliang border. Not far away, a small soldier came to reportˇ° Report to the general and find that the Xiliang brigade is coming towards Yumen pass. "


    "Who is the leader of the other side?"


    Some soldiers dare not say, "yes..."


    "What is it, who is it?"


    "It''s his royal highness King Chen."


    "What, King Chen?"


    Originally thought Zhao Hui would be very angry, but he even laughed. He took out the secret letter from the emperor from his waist. It seems that the time has come.


    The emperor really expected everything.


    "Let''s go ahead and be ready to deal with the Xiliang army."


    "Yes, general."


    Zhao Hui looks up at the clear sky. It''s a fine day with white clouds. The battle between Xiliang and the Chinese government is finally over.


    "Your Majesty, it''s not as good as you expected."


    As night falls, the lights in the capital of Xiliang are dim and bustling.


    In the capital of Xiliang, the interest of the people has not been affected by the war at all. The Lantern Festival is the most solemn festival in Xiliang. There will be singing and dancing performances and lanterns in the city on this night. The streets are already crowded and very busy.


    "How lively..."


    In the crowd, Su Jinse seems very happy. She seems to be in a good mood. Murong Yu and the bodyguard follow her closelyˇ° Be careful. Don''t go to crowded places


    Murong Yu sees that she is in a good mood, and her mood is gradually getting better. His face is still wearing a mask. Many people are afraid of him. They don''t know what kind of ugly he is. Su Jinse looks at himˇ° Well, shall we buy a lantern? "


    How does she run with her like this?


    Murong Yu is light way, "you go to buy..."


    He ordered the bodyguard, who nodded to buy it. Su Jinse was not happy. "What are you taking him for? Who knows you here? It''s unnecessary."


    She chattered away, and Murong Yu followed. Su Jinse saw the place not far away where there were performances, such as acrobatics and musical instruments. She saw huqin, which she liked very much. Suddenly she took Murong Yu''s hand, "Poria cocos, let''s go there to have a look..." Murong Yu''s face sank with the sound of Poria cocos. Su Jinse knew that he was wrong when she saw that he didn''t move. She was embarrassed and laughed, "I''m sorry, I called the wrong person."ˇ° Let''s go. There''s a lot of people hereˇ° I want to try... "Try what?"ˇ° Huqin, I don''t know. I can also play your Xiliang huqin. "ˇ° Will you This huqin is a musical instrument of Xiliang. She grew up in China. How could she? Su Jinse talked about Hu Qin, which he never knew. He only knew that she could cook, do a little bit of tripod Kung Fu, and fix people. Su Jinse smiles and feels proud. "Look at me..." Murong Yu wants to pull her. She has already stepped on the stage and sees her go to that stage. "Everyone, I like huqin since I was a child. Today, I''m making a fool of myself. I''ll play a song to cheer you up. Girl, can I change my clothes?" There is a girl beside her. She is wearing beautiful costumes. Su Jinse takes a fancy to her clothes. The woman nodded, "girl, please." They changed clothes for each other. Su Jinse wore the girl''s clothes. The girl wore her clothes. She came to the stage, went to Hu Qin, glanced at her Murong Yu, and a strange smile came up from the corner of her mouthˇ° Today, I''d like to make a song for you. " The sound of huqin is similar to that of guqin, but it is more rough than that of Guqin. She plays and sings softly. With the beautiful string music, the breeze moves the two strings, Zhaojun complains, and the clouds are yellow and dusk... "Her singing is beautiful. She sings the old music with the tune of huqin, and everyone stops to stay. The song is intoxicating, who is intoxicated with his string music.

 Chapter 691

    The song is intoxicating, who is intoxicated with his string music.


    There are more and more people watching. It is said that a girl is playing the huqin. Everyone comes to see the excitement. After a song, everyone is still silent in her singing. Su Jinse gets up and says to Murong Yu, "I''ll change clothes with the girl."


    But he came forward and said, "I''ll go with you."


    This made her unhappy. "I''m just going to change clothes. What are you going to do? Wait for me to come back soon."


    Seeing this, people began to laugh at him, "young master, you are too nervous. This girl won''t run."


    Murong Yu is very indifferent. People dare not say more when they see his face is ugly. After waiting for a cup of tea, he finds something wrong. When he goes backstage to see the girl sitting there, he seems relieved.


    "Jinse, it''s time for us to go back."


    The woman turned to look at him in horror, "ah, ghost..."


    Murong Yu saw that this woman was not su Jinse. She was just wearing her clothes and pulled her skirt. "How are you? Where is Su Jinse?"


    The girl was frightened. "She, she bought my clothes..."


    "Where have you been?"


    "No, I don''t know..."


    Murong Yu left the woman, and a smile rose from the corner of her mouth. Su Jinse, if I catch you this time, I will break your leg!


    All of a sudden, people get out of the way, bodyguards with people in a hurry, "king!"


    "Go, block the city gate and waterway, and take Su Jinse back!"


    "Yes..."


    ˇ±Wait, don''t hurt her, live


    "Yes


    After the bodyguard left in a hurry, the Lantern Festival turned into chaos. It was said that the king''s woman had run away. People didn''t understand why the king''s woman was so glorious?


    On the third watch, Murong Yu in the palace of Xiliang found that the jade seal was missing. There was a note on it, which said, "use your Xiliang to taste the blood debts you owe me. I will wait for you in hell, Su Jinse!


    Murong Yu suddenly feels cold and falls on the chair. Su Jinse steals his seal. It seems that he has gone to the jade gate.


    Oh, you think I''ll lose?


    Su Jinse, I won''t let you go if I catch you this time.


    A drop of crystal tears fell on his cheek. Under the cold mask, there were a pair of tears in his eyes. The bodyguard came to report in a hurryˇ° I didn''t find the girl''s whereabouts


    Hearing this, Murong Yu immediately stood up, with a trace of hatred in her eyes. "I''m going to send the order down. I''m going to drive to Yumen pass. I''ll write a secret letter to Xiao CE and kill you Fuling."


    The guard was surprised, "yes, my Lord!"


    Outside the barracks in Xiliang, campfires are raging.


    Jun Fuling, who was wearing armor, stood by the campfire with a calm face. His eyes looked into the distance. It seemed that there was someone he was concerned about in the distance. What happened to her? Did she understand his mind, or did she escape?


    "What is the general thinking?"


    Xiao CE came out, Jun Fuling turned his head and said with a faint smile, "some miscellaneous things."


    "I just received the news that the king is going to take the imperial expedition. It''s just around the corner to win the imperial court."


    Jun Fuling frowned, "it''s so good that the king can come. Today is a day to celebrate."


    "Do you think so, general? I''ve prepared a thin wine. Please tell me. Tomorrow, when the king comes up, we''ll fight the Chinese army. "


    "Please


    The camp is full of delicious food and wine, and the fragrant barbecue attacks the tip of the nose.


    "General, come on, I''d like to propose a toast to general. I hope this time we can win the Yumen pass and let the king see our loyalty."


    Jun Fuling held the cup high, "please!"


    After Xiao CE saw him drink it, a strange smile came to his lips. Then he drank the glass of wine, "come on, continue..."


    Jun Fuling after drinking a few glasses of wine suddenly feel uncomfortable, "no, this wine is poisonous, there are spies in the camp."


    When Xiao CE saw that, he immediately stood up and walked up to him. He said with a smile, "spy, who does the LORD say?"


    Jun Fuling lying on the table, "naturally, it''s you, Deputy General Xiao!"


    Xiao CE saw that he doubted himself? Hum, Lord, I''m afraid this spy is you? "


    Jun Fuling spat out a trace of blood in his mouth, looked up at him, "why?"


    Xiao CE just sneered and told the truth when he saw that he was going to die. "You might as well tell the Lord that it''s the king''s order to kill you. Your woman has run away. The king is very angry and must kill you!"


    Jun Fuling heard this, suddenly stood up, touched the bloodstain of the corner of his mouth, "is it, who died is not necessarily, come!"


    Xiao CE immediately stepped back and looked at him in horror, "you are not..."


    He''s not poisoned?


    Jun Fuling gave a cold smileˇ° I''m not poisoned? It''s not me who''s poisoned. "


    Xiao CE was so impatient, "somebody..."


    Outside the tent, Zhu Jiu and others came in a hurry, "tell the Lord that the army of Xiliang has been controlled by us!" Seeing this, Xiao CE immediately took out his long sword to kill Fu Ling, but suddenly felt a sharp pain in his stomach, "you, you..." "General Xiao, I''m sorry. You drank the poison, but it''s not the king." After hearing this, Xiao CE understood how he could be and why he would be OK? Do you mean? No, "you are pretending, you have no amnesia, and you are not controlled by the king. Are you pretending all this?" You Fuling see Xiao CE know, just hook lips a smile, "yes, the king is installed, the king has never obeyed Murong jade, Xiao CE, you have finished!" Xiao CE didn''t admit defeat. "No way. You think you''ll be happy when I die? No, the king has come, he will... "He came just in time, I will meet him well!"ˇ° You... "Xiao CE finally died of poison. After he died, Zhu Jiu went forward to check his body. Seeing that he was dead, he came forward to tell him," tell the Lord that he is dead. " Jun Fuling disdains a smile, "drag out, the emperor''s person arrived?"ˇ° Here they areˇ° All right, let''s call in. Now the 50 thousand troops in Xiliang have been controlled by the king. This time, we have to see how Murong Yu ends up? What about Madame What he was worried about was this. The plan went on as scheduled. His wife was the only plan he could not count. If anything happened to her, he would regret it all his life. Zhu nine slightly salutes, "Wang Ye is at ease, madam has taken out the capital of Xiliang, I believe Murong jade is also to pursue madam."ˇ° Escaped? " Jun Fuling frowned and worried, "you must find your wife first this time, do you know?"ˇ° Yes Zhu Jiu is ready to leave, but Jun Fuling suddenly says, "wait, get me fireworks!"ˇ° Fireworks? " Zhu Jiu doesn''t understand why he is looking for fireworks? Jun Fuling nodded, "the lady will understand when she sees the fireworks. I have controlled it here. She will come to me."

 Chapter 692

    "Yes


    "Wait a minute. I want General Zhao to pay attention to my wife. If she is not sure about my situation here, I think she will go to Yumen pass first."


    Zhu Jiu saluted, "I understand!"


    On the fifth night, Su Jinse rode to the border in a dancer''s dress. She didn''t dare to stay in a shop for fear of being found. She had to run all the way, but the horse couldn''t stand it any more.


    "Finally, the horse couldn''t run. She got off the horse quickly." you''re tired, too. Have a good rest? "


    She came to a forest, where she couldn''t see her fingers. She said that she didn''t feel afraid. She lit the fire fold, found some wood and lit the bonfire. The bonfire was burning and lit up her face. She felt at ease that no one in the forest was the safest place.


    It was quiet at night. She took out a piece of flour cake from the bag and ate it. It was very dangerous. She finally ran out from under Murong Yu''s eyes.


    Originally, her plan would not come true. Unexpectedly, the sudden performance helped her. Now Murong Yu must blow up her hair, and she stole Murong Yu''s jade seal. As long as the jade seal is in her hands, Murong Yu will die.


    While reverie, suddenly, a long arrow hit, Su Jinse immediately stood up, a long arrow through the air, directly shot to the tree behind her.


    She also does not flurried draws out the dagger, coldly way, "who, roll out for me?"


    She didn''t understand. How could anyone be here?


    "You are a brave woman. You dare to light a fire on my ground. Do you know you scared my prey away?"


    After this, a man in green came in the dark forest not far away. Under the campfire, Su Jinse was surprised when he saw him. How could it be?


    That man sees her is also a Leng, originally ready to scold is born hold back in the throat.


    He quickly came forward and said in surprise, "Jinse? Why are you


    Su Jinse is also a face muddled force, "dongfangxu, how are you here?"


    On the third watch, she followed Dongfang Xu to a mountain at the border. She could see the candle lit in the room from a distance.


    "Is this your home?"


    Dongfang Xu nodded, "my family, I didn''t expect to meet you here. How was your year?"


    Su Jinse said with a bitter smile, "don''t mention it. Is your father there?"


    She has a conflict with Dongfang Qing. At the beginning, she managed to save Dongfang Xu. Unexpectedly, he would appear here.


    Dongfang Xu is light way, "you don''t be afraid, my father has died."


    "Your father is dead?"


    Dongfang Xu light words let her heart a tight, dead?


    "Come on, let''s go inside."


    Dongfang Xu''s home is very simple. Su Jinse''s nose is sour when he sees everything in front of him. He didn''t expect that such a prince like Dongfang Xu would live such a miserable life here.


    She went to one side and sat down. She said in a deep voice, "have you lived here since you left Chang''an?"


    Dongfang Xu didn''t feel anything, "yes, it''s good to live here. You''re hungry. I''ll make you something to eat. What do you want to eat?"


    "Food?"


    She got up and said faintly, "forget it, I''ll do it. What do you have here?"


    Dongfang Xu shook his head, "no, I think you must be tired, just like escaping. I''d better sit down. What happened?"


    Su Jinse thought, "I''ll tell you later."


    When Dongfang Xu went to the kitchen, he had to say that his craftsmanship was not bad. Su Jinse didn''t expect that he could cook. She ate a bowl of fried rice with eggs. She had to say that it was much better than big cakes.


    After putting down her chopsticks and eating and drinking, she took a deep breath, "don''t mention it, I''m on the run. Have you heard that Xiliang and the Heavenly Kingdom are going to fight?"


    Dongfang Xu was silent for a moment. "Naturally, I heard that. Let them fight. I don''t care. It''s peaceful here. What''s the matter with you? Have you found your husband?"


    How can su Jinse be reduced to the point of escape?


    Su Jinse see he still remember he is looking for his husband, "found, he is Chen Wang Jun Fuling."


    Hearing this, Dongfang Xu''s face changed. "What, it''s him?"


    "Do you know him?"


    Dongfang Xu nodded. "It''s said that he surrendered to Xiliang and led his troops to attack Yumen pass. Is that him?"


    "It''s all rumors. He is..."


    "Are you out to find him?"


    Dongfang Xu took a deep breath. He didn''t expect to meet her here. He thought he would never see her again in his life. When he left Chang''an, he never thought he would see her again.


    Su Jinse nodded, "yes, I want to find him, but Xiliang people are chasing me. What can I do to get to Yumen pass?"


    Dongfang Xu was worried when he heard this, "what did you do to chase you?"


    Su Jinse dare not say more, "in a word, I have to go to Yumen pass. I have very important things to do."


    Dongfang Xu saw that she was very worried, and knew that some things didn''t need to be asked too clearly. "Well, it''s not daybreak yet. Take a rest and wait for daybreak before you leave. Your clothes need to be changed. Isn''t it eye-catching to wear them on the street?" Su Jinse was embarrassed, "I have no clothes to change." With a faint smile, Dongfang Xu turned around and took a suit of clothes from the room. "This is my dress. It used to be very small. You can make do with it now. You can change it when you get to Yumen pass smoothly." Su Jinse saw the clothes and said, "thank you, dongfangxu." I didn''t expect to meet her former friends when she was desperate. This time, she will be able to go to Yumen pass smoothlyˇ° Thank you for what? When you are safe, remember to make moon cakes for me. I haven''t eaten them for a long time. " He still missed the ice moon cakeˇ° OK, I''ll do it for you! On this day, the war between China and Xiliang almost broke out. However, general Fuling of Xiliang suddenly turned against each other and persuaded all Xiliang soldiers to surrender. In an instant, Xiliang army became the army of China and joined hands with General Zhao Hui of Yumen pass to attack Xiliang. At noon, the sun was burning. On the battlefield of yellow sand, the wind and clouds are surging. The army of Xiliang has 50000 troops, and Zhao Kuo''s 50000, 100000 troops and 20000 troops against the king of Xiliang. People don''t understand how King Chen made the soldiers of Xiliang submit to the Heavenly Kingdom, and King Chen, the legend of the God of war in the Heavenly Kingdom, is also mysterious and unpredictable. Some say he bears humiliation, others say he is a freak. The war is very tense. In the barracks, Jun Fuling and Fang Zhiyou are making a detailed plan for the attack route. He is not in a hurry to destroy Xiliang. Murong Yu has only 20000 troops, so he is not vulnerable. Unless he can make an alliance with Beiming, he has already called on Beiming rear. If Beiming wants to support Murong Yu, his 30000 troops will attack Beiming rear, and attack on both sides, They''re all in one potˇ° Well, that''s it. It''s hard for Murong jade to fly this time. "

 Chapter 693

    "Well, that''s it. This time Murong jade can''t fly."


    He has been waiting for today for a long time. Fortunately, all the plans are going according to the plan, and they are going smoothly. Now the only thing they haven''t done well is that Su Jinse hasn''t come back safely.


    "Emperor, let''s make it so."


    Fang Zhiyou waved his hand and called all the people away. He gazed at Jun Fuling. He knew Jun Fuling had lost a lot of money for this plan, and he also endured humiliation. Fortunately, Xiao Su could see it.


    He suddenly gave a bitter smile. "I didn''t expect that little Susu could see your plan. Didn''t you tell her?"


    Jun Fuling squinted, "no, if she knew the plan would not go smoothly!"


    If she can see it, it will be difficult for her to continue the play.


    Fang Zhiyou said with a smile, "however, she can see it. Otherwise, how can she escape from the Xiliang palace?"


    Jun Fuling is very pleased, "yes, madam has always been smart, she saw it."


    "When are you going to start?"


    Jun Fuling took a deep breath, "I watched the stars at night last night. In a few days, there will be a heavy rain in the desert. Murong Yu will not want to fight. We will take this opportunity to attack the barracks, catch Murong Yu alive and go straight to the capital of Xiliang!"


    Fang Zhiyou heard that she said, "it''s really Fuling, the God of war. When my father was alive, he asked me to make good use of you. You really have a way of using the army!"


    Jun Fuling didn''t talk much, just know what he was worried about, "don''t worry, people are out to find little Su Su, she knows we will and will appear immediately, she is not a stupid girl!"


    "I know!"


    There was a lot of wind and sand outside. Jun Fuling took off his robe and stood on the city gate to see the camp of the king of Xiliang not far away. Murong Yu must be very worried at this time. He never dreamed that he was not controlled by him. After fighting with him for so many times, he had already felt his details and thoughts, so he changed his troops into his own, In this way, Murong Yu can''t sing alone.


    He wants to make a comeback. Unless he finds a better ally, he will definitely lose.


    "Lord, I still haven''t found my wife''s whereabouts. Murong Yu is also looking for her. Has she been arrested?"


    Behind him, Zhu Jiu came forward a little depressed. He had been looking for it for several days, but there was no news.


    Jun Fuling''s eyes crossed with a touch of worry. Can madam escape the pursuit of Murong jade?


    He gazed at Wang''s tent not far away. "Zhu Jiu, go to Xiliang barracks to see if your wife is there. If you are not there, come back immediately and report to him. If you are..."


    If you are, try to get it out.


    "Lord, what if Murong Yu catches his wife and asks us to withdraw?"


    This is Zhu Jiu''s worry. If so, it will be troublesome!


    Murong Yu shook his head, "no, madam is not a fool, she will avoid him, to investigate it, as soon as there is news immediately report."


    "Yes


    After Zhu Jiu left in a hurry, a soldier came in a hurry not far away and said, "tell the Lord, the emperor calls you to camp as soon as possible!"


    "What?"


    In the barracks of Xiliang, Murong Yu with a mask sits there and looks at the present situation. The damned Jun Fuling persuades all his people to surrender, but also makes them fight against each other. His food in Xiliang is really a waste of food.


    A tiger general came forward and saluted slightly, "my Lord, now general Xiao CE is dead, and our 50000 troops are fighting against each other. How can we attack this battle?"


    Tiger generals have some complaints. If the king didn''t make this decision, how could Jun Fuling hold their army and then disintegrate one by one.


    Murong Yu narrowed her eyes slightly. Seeing that his subordinates were in a mood, he didn''t blame him because he really made a mistake.


    "Is there any news from Beiming?"


    "Tell the king that King Chen has sent 30000 troops to the rear of Beiming. King Chen wants to block our way. We have to find a way, king."


    Murong Yu just stood up with a cold smile, "did you find Su Jinse?"


    "My Lord, it''s not the time to talk about children''s private affairs. You..."


    "What do you know? You have to find her. There is something important in her hands!"


    As soon as he thought of Su Jinse, he wanted to kill her. Damn, he cheated him with his trust.


    "Something important?"


    Subordinates don''t know what, they can only speculate, isn''t it?


    "My Lord, if you take out the jade seal, those soldiers may..."


    May be at his disposal?


    "Go and find her!"


    "Yes


    In the early morning of this day, Dongfang Xu came to the border town of Xiliang with Su Jinse in disguise. The border town needed to pass through a Gansu city to get to Yumen pass. Su Jinse was waiting anxiously outside. Not far away, Dongfang Xu came in a hurry, looking anxious. "No, the city gate has been controlled. Your portraits are everywhere. It seems that the king of Xiliang wants to catch you, Why don''t we wait a few days and get out of the city when the security here is lax. "


    Dongfang Xu knew that if he went so rashly, he would be found. Su Jinse can''t wait. She can''t be trapped in the boundary of Xiliang. "No, I can''t wait. There must be a war ahead. I..." "you are a woman. Even if you fight, you can''t help. You don''t know. There are portraits of you everywhere. Although you wear men''s clothes, you can''t change. If someone finds you, you are su Jinse they are looking for, You''re done! " Su Jinse clenched his teeth when he heard this, "what do you say?" While they were talking, a man walked by, then ran to the inspection officers and soldiers and said a few words. The officers and soldiers immediately came here. When Dongfang Xu saw them coming, he felt bad. "No, let''s go!"ˇ° Stop and catch them Before Su Jinse and Dongfang Xu had run a few steps, a group of Xiliang soldiers besieged them all, "run, somebody, take down his turban?" Dongfang Xu protects Su Jinse behind him. "Don''t be afraid that I will protect you. You will run as soon as you find the chance, you know?"ˇ° No, let''s go together But Dongfang Xu pushes him away. "Let''s go..." Su Jinse has to bite her teeth and run. Those soldiers go to Dongfang Xu. Another group of people chase Su Jinse. She runs to death. At the last sight, she sees Dongfang Xu caught. She panted and ran out of the town. She didn''t see Xiliang soldiers coming. What should she do? Dongfang Xu was caught? She regretted why she took Dongfang Xu with her. If he was caught, Murong Yu would kill him. What should she do? The night is low and the moon is high. In the barracks of Xiliang, Murong Yu sees Dongfang Xu, who has been beaten black and blue, squint slightly. Dongfang Xu kneels on the ground and is covered with blood.

 Chapter 694

    "Tell the king that this boy let the woman run away!"


    The bodyguard greets dongfangxu, but dongfangxu doesn''t say anything.


    Murong Yu slowly stood up and looked down at Dongfang Xu, "who are you? Why do you want to help Su Jinse escape? What''s the relationship between you and her?"


    Murong Yu did not expect that someone would help Su Jinse escape without his life. Who is this man? Why has he never heard of it?


    Dongfang Xu raised his head and glared at him, "so you are the king of Xiliang?"


    "What''s your relationship with Su Jinse? Where is she?"


    Murong Yu didn''t expect Su Jinse to be with this man. Who is he?


    Dongfang Xu spat, "why do you ask me this? What''s my relationship with her? Do I need to tell you? "


    "Presumptuous, dare to talk to the king like this?"


    Murong Yu waved her hand slightly, "all down!"


    The bodyguard had to go down. Dongfang Xu didn''t know what he was going to do. "Why do you want to catch Su Jinse? She''s just a cook. What kind of man is bullying a woman?"


    Murong Yu squats down and looks up and down at Dongfang Xu with sharp eyes. Dongfang Xu is very talented and looks like a young man. When did Su Jinse know him? And listen to what he said, he cares about Su Jinse?


    Damned women, how many men have they hooked up with?


    "I have something important in her hands when I look for her. How about letting you go when you tell me where she is?"


    Dongfang Xuleng snorted, "when you were my three-year-old child, you and Jun Fuling are going to fight now. If you catch her, will she survive?"


    Hearing this, Murong Yu understood, "well, do you care about her, afraid that I will kill her?"


    "Can''t you?"


    Dongfang Xu is not stupid. The man who wants to catch Su Jinse must be trying to contain the emperor Fuling. It''s really mean.


    "Ha ha..."


    Murong Yu suddenly laughed, "do you think she is alone to catch her to deal with Jun Fuling?"


    Dongfang Xu gritted his teeth, "isn''t it, the king of Xiliang?"


    "You''re Su Jinse''s friend, aren''t you?"


    Dongfang Xu was silent for a moment, "yes, I''m her friend, so I won''t let you find her."


    "Well, Su Jinse''s friend is a lonely friend. I will treat you well."


    Dongfang Xu doesn''t understand this Xiliang king. What is he going to do?


    "Come on


    Outside came a servant, "Lord!"


    Murong Yu''s next words were as cold as ice. "Hang him up for three days and let him go. Su Jinse''s friend is in her hands. If she wants to save her friend, she will come to see her. If she doesn''t want to, she will kill her friend in the third day. Let her go. Don''t regret it!"


    "You..."


    Dongfang Xu didn''t expect that he would design Su Jinse like this. "You don''t have to waste your time. Su Jinse won''t care about me. She''s a cruel woman. She''ll spare no effort to save the king Fuling in her life. She won''t care about other people. Kill me!"


    "Really, if she doesn''t come, it''s not too late to kill you again. Come on, take it down."


    After Dongfang Xu was taken away, a servant came forward and "informed the king that his subordinates had already found out that this man was Dongfang Xu, the son of the former governor of the Heavenly Kingdom, and he knew Su Jinse very well. Su Jinse used to live in the governor''s mansion. This young man liked Su Jinse very much, but the governor thought Su Jinse was humble, so he..."


    Murong Yu heard some of the ways, "the prefect thinks Su Jinse''s identity is humble, so he broke them up?"


    "No, it''s su Jinse who only treats Dongfang Xu''s friend, just Dongfang Xu..."


    "Dongfang Xu is sentimental, isn''t he?"


    The attendant didn''t say anything, which was regarded as acquiescence. Murong Yu narrowed her eyes slightly. Sure enough, excellent women are always remembered by others. He gave a cold smile, "needless to say, the news came on time. Since she is a friend, Su Jinse pays most attention to the friendship between friends. She will come to save Dongfang Xu. We will only guard but not attack, waiting for the situation in the sky."


    His current situation is not suitable for a confrontation with the Chinese army, so he has to make a long-term plan.


    "Yes


    "Wait a minute, let out the smoke immediately, and let all the princes come to rescue us. If we fail this time, we will lose our country."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Murong Yu took a deep breath, "Su Jinse, you will come. This time, I won''t let you go again!"


    In the middle of Yumen pass, when Jun Fuling received the news, he immediately called Fang Zhiyou, "little Su Su is in trouble."


    Fang Zhiyou immediately came after hearing her news and said, "where is she? Why hasn''t she come back yet?"


    Jun Fuling sat down and put down the note in his hand, "the spy came to report that his wife met a man when she was in Gansu city. The man protected her and was arrested. Now, Murong Yu has hung the man in the military camp to expose himself to the sun. I think he will wait for his wife to throw himself into the net!"


    "What, man, who is it?" Do you know who saved Su Jinse? Who is this man? Jun Fuling shook his head, "did not find out the real identity of that man, but I think it should be the wife''s friend."ˇ° Damn it, why don''t we fight there immediately? I don''t believe that 100000 troops can''t deal with his only 30000 troops? " Jun Fuling shook his head, "no, we have to wait for the right time!"ˇ° What are you talking about? " Jun Fuling stopped, "now Xiliang must be waiting for those princes to escort. Oh, then we will catch them all!" Fang Zhiyou knew that Jun Fuling had a way of fighting, but he was worried... "What about little Su Su?"ˇ° I''ll send someone to find her in the city of Gansu. I hope she can hold on and not find Murong Yu. " Fang Zhiyou snorted coldly, "you don''t know her temperament. She won''t let her friend get hurt for her. She has killed so many friends, and she will surely save her." Jun Fuling was about to say something. Suddenly, the voice of a soldier came from outside, "report..." "come in!"ˇ° Tell the emperor, Lord, our people suffer from abdominal pain after eating, and many people fall ill because of it. "ˇ° What, sick? " In the scorching sun, Dongfang Xu was undressed and hung on a wooden shelf. The cool weather in the West was dry and sultry, and his mouth skin had split and his blood was dripping. Murong Yu went there and looked at him. "It''s been a day. It seems that Su Jinse won''t come to save you. Young man, why do you want to save her? She is a woman with no conscience. Whoever saves her will have bad luck!" Murong Yu is very angry with Su Jinse now. This woman hurts him too much. Dongfang Xuleng snorted, strongly holding back the pain on his body, "you shut up, it doesn''t matter if I''m dead, she has to live!" Murong Yu did not understand why he said this, "why?"

 Chapter 695

    Dongfang Xu just had a bitter smile. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and a look of happiness crossed his eyes. "Because she is the woman I like and the rainbow in my life, you don''t understand."


    This words, Murong jade is puzzled, slightly squint, "what, love woman?"


    This man said Su Jinse is a rainbow in his life. What about him?


    How many men did this woman provoke?


    Dongfang Xu didn''t want to tell him, "yes, I like her from the first time I see her. I pester her to make ice moon cakes for me and try to keep her in my Prefecture. I want to trap her there, but yanque an knows her ambition. Her ambition is not in the county. She is destined to soar in the sky. I Dongfang Xu have a high vision and never look up to any woman except her, So, as long as she can live safely and happily, it doesn''t matter if I die. "


    There was no love in his eyes, no resentment, but happiness.


    Yes, it turns out to be happiness.


    Murong Yu can''t understand these words. Since she likes it, why don''t she fight for it and just be a guardian?


    "Since you love her, you should know that the person she likes is Jun Fuling. They are always together. Aren''t you jealous?"


    "Jealous?"


    Dongfang Xu disdains to smile and looks at him, "I Dongfang Xu will never be jealous. It''s her right that he has people he likes. You may not know that I''m not the only one who loves him. We all respect her choice. As long as the people she chooses, we will bless."


    "What?"


    Dongfang Xu''s words make Murong yu feel incredible and unable to identify with her. How can it be? If she likes nature, she wants to grab it. Why should she be with others?


    "Like is not to be with her, even if not break the means!"


    Dongfang Xu understands that the king of Xiliang is also loyal to Su Jinse


    "You don''t know what love is?"


    How dare you talk to Wang


    Dongfang Xu just sneers and ignores him. "Kill or cut as you please. She won''t come. She has more important things to do. She wants to go to her husband."


    Murong Yu seems to understand it, but suddenly, what is love? Is it not possession but completion?


    "Is love complete?"


    Dongfang Xu was stunned. Seeing that he asked himself like this, he said with disdain, "you can''t move at all. How can you have love when you are a king?"


    Murong Yu just waved her hand and said, "come on..."


    "Newspaper..."


    Not far away, a soldier came in a hurry to report, "tell the king that Su Jinse has arrived!"


    When Dongfang Xu heard this, he turned pale, "silly girl, what are you doing here?"


    Didn''t you tell her not to come?


    Murong Yu saw him say so, proud smile, "dongfangxu, you hear it, she came, for you to come!"


    Dongfang Xu kept struggling, "what do you want to do?"


    Murong Yu waved her hand slightly, "stay with him, where is she?"


    Not far away, the Xiliang military station formed a row around her. Su Jinse, dressed in white, stepped on the yellow sand. Her white clothes swayed with the wind. Every step she took was decisive.


    Step by step, step into the abyss.


    When she came here, she thought about a lot of consequences, but Dongfang Xu couldn''t have an accident.


    When they saw her coming, they gave way to Murong Yu. Murong Yu stood there, squinting slightly, and said faintly, "bring her into the camp!"


    Su Jinse was caught in, her hands were tied, but she was very calm. She thought for a long time, but she still came. Her friends can''t be hurt because of herself. If she wants to save them this time, she must.


    Inside the camp, when Su Jinse was brought, Murong Yu sat there with no sadness or happiness. The mask on his face was more profound, and his eyes were cold and terrible.


    "My Lord, Su Jinse will bring him."


    Murong Yu peered at her, "you all go down!"


    There was a sense of extermination in the air.


    After all the people in the camp went down, Su Jinse was not afraid of him at all. He gave Murong Yu a cold look and said, "where is Dongfang Xu?"


    When Murong Yu saw her coming, she asked the man. She stood up slowly and came to her side. She looked at her with sharp eyes. She had not seen her for just two days, but he felt that he had been separated for a lifetime.


    She''s still her, but


    He remembered in his mind the way she played the huqin, the way she sang, and the things she did to escape himself. He wanted to strangle her.


    Seeing that she didn''t have any explanation, she said, "are you not going to explain it well?"


    Su Jinse was uncomfortable and said, "I have nothing to explain. I think the lantern is fake. My purpose is to go out and leave you."


    This is a straightforward statement.


    Murong Yu sneered, "you are not sophistry!"


    "I have nothing to quibble about. I just do what I do. Don''t you know all about it? What else do you want me to do? "


    Murong Yu resisted the impulse to strangle her and took a deep breath of the cold air. "Where is my jade seal? Give it back to me." Su Jinse knew that he still wanted itˇ° I lost itˇ° Lost? Are you going to give it to Jun Fuling or... "Yes, I''m going to give it to him, but when I ran away on the road, I changed my clothes and lost them. I didn''t have them." Murong Yu heard this and looked disdainful. She raised her hand and wanted to slap her, but she was not afraid. She looked up at him and hit him. Anyway, she would not give him a jade seal. Murong Yu saw that she was not afraid of herself. Her hands were raised in the air, but she was powerless. "What are you doing here?"ˇ° My life for Dongfang Xu''s life, Murong Yu, you have killed all the people around me, let Dongfang Xu go, my life for you! "ˇ° Your life? " Murong Yu sneered, raised her eyes and gazed at her cheek, "what qualifications do you think you have now to negotiate with me? I am sincere and affectionate to you. How do you treat me? What qualifications do you think you have now to plead with him?" Su Jinse knew that he would not agree. "I''m already here. It''s useless for you to catch dongfangxu. Let him go. I''ll be your target."ˇ° Target? " Murong Yu sneered and stared at her eyes. "Who said you would be a target?" Su Jinse smiles coldly and goes to one side to sit down. She is very bold. She makes Murong yu feel that she is really not afraid of death, or that she can''t kill herˇ° Fuling rebelled against your army. Now you only have tens of thousands of soldiers waiting to die here. You brought me here just to make me a target. However, I tell you the truth, Fuling and I have already agreed that if you take me as a target as a bargaining chip between the two countries, I will let him shoot me personally. If I die, he will have no weakness, He can avenge me for what you killed. " This words stimulated Murong Yu, "is it, he is willing to shoot you, I would like to see." Su Jinse gritted his teeth and said, "you will die!"

 Chapter 696

    He will die, of course he will.


    "I don''t have many years to live. It''s the same to die sooner or later, but I''ll be ready for you and me. At least, Xiliang won''t perish because of me."


    "I''ll take you to see dongfangxu for the last time!"


    "The last one?"


    Su Jinse took a deep breath. For the last time, did he want to?


    "Murong Yu, don''t kill him."


    In the middle of Yumen pass, the sand flies away.


    On the top of the tower, Jun Fuling looked into the distance in his armor. The Xiliang army was not moving. Their people also got a strange disease, and the military doctors were at a loss. But the problem of eating was still not solved. The food made by the Xiliang cooks could not satisfy the soldiers. How could they fight if they were not satisfied?


    All of a sudden, someone behind him hugged his fist and said, "tell the Lord, the spies will report, madam, she..."


    Jun Fuling heard Su Jinse''s news and turned his head, "where is madam?"


    "My wife went to Xiliang camp. I heard it was for a man."


    "Men?"


    Jun Fuling is silent for a moment, feel a little surprised, "hit to hear is what man?"


    "Tell the Lord, my subordinates haven''t yet. I only know that my wife went back to save the man."


    "What about Zhu Jiu?"


    "Not yet."


    "Newspaper..."


    Not far away, a soldier came to report in a hurry, "tell the Lord, there is a child outside who said that there is something important to give you? I can''t get rid of it any way. "


    "Child?"


    Jun Fuling stopped, "where is it?"


    Not far away, a bodyguard came here with a child about ten years old. Jun Fuling saw the child, "are you looking for Ben Wang?"


    That child tiger head tiger brain is very clever, "excuse me you are Chen Wang?"


    Jun Fuling faint smile, "I am!"


    The child hurriedly took a small box out of the bag and handed it to him. "This is what the kind sister Su asked me to give you. She said you should keep it properly."


    "Sister Su? Where did you meet her? "


    "In Gansu city of Xiliang, she saved me and my father and gave us money to eat. She asked me to send it."


    Jun Fuling reached out to take the things that the child handed over, where the bread wrapped tightly, when he opened to see the things inside, his face suddenly changed.


    "This is..."


    He immediately put it away, "thank you very much, someone, take him to eat delicious food and give him some silver."


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Jun Fuling had a lot of feelings with the seal of the king of Xiliang. Unexpectedly, his wife brought such an important thing, but she went to Murong Yu.


    "Come on, send some soul stirring people to the Xiliang camp to help guard Zhu, and invite the emperor to come."


    Outside the Xiliang camp, the scorching sun is baking the earth, which makes people feel very uncomfortable. The extreme lack of water makes the population dry.


    When Su Jinse came, he saw that Dongfang Xu had been dizzy by the sun, and his body was also full of blood, which was stained on his clothes after drying.


    "Dongfangxu..."


    She ran to Dongfang Xu to wake him up, but Dongfang Xu didn''t wake up. She turned her head and glared at Murong Yu, "why do you want to hit him?"


    "If you''re not honest, you''ll have to fight."


    "You lunatic!"


    She kept shaking Dongfang Xu, but he didn''t respond. She was a little afraid, didn''t she say.


    "What happened to him?"


    "What''s your hurry? It''s just that you feel dizzy in the sun. Come and get some water!"


    Bang


    A basin of cold water poured on, Dongfang Xu only felt a spirit awakened from a coma, when he opened his eyes to see Su Jinse, he suddenly laughed, "how do you come?"


    Su Jinse saw that he was so hurt that he was distressed, "dongfangxu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Xu white Murong jade one eye, "don''t worry to die, how did you come, quickly leave here, I don''t need you to save me."


    Su Jinse turned to Murong Yu and said, "let him go. The enmity between you and me has nothing to do with others!"


    "Don''t ask him, Jinse. This man is a madman. He won''t let me go."


    Murong Yu said with a sneer, "look, a stranger knows me better than you. How can I let him go?"


    Su Jinse wanted to kill him with a long sword. "What do you want to do?"


    Murong Yu lowered her voice and approached her, "give him the jade seal. If there is no jade seal, then..."


    Su Jinse said, "I''ve lost it. Where do you want me to look?"


    Murong yuleng snorted, "lost, do you think I''m a three-year-old?"


    Su Jinse saw that Murong Yu would not let go, and he was not demanding, "you put him in the cell, such a hot day, he will soon dehydrate to death, he died, I will hate you more."


    "Hate me, so what?"ˇ° You... "Su Jinse saw that he didn''t agree," well, I''ll sun here with him. "ˇ° Whatever you want This day, Su Jinse was sitting in the tent and was about to collapse. Murong Yu stood there and watched her faint. He didn''t want to take care of her, but today he was always in a state of mind and couldn''t concentrate. He would go to see her from time to timeˇ° My Lord, the girl is dying. " Murong jade see bodyguard to report a moment of silence, "come, send that man to death row, Su Jinse also send." Since she wants to go to jail, please help her. Outside, the bodyguard wants to take them away, but Su Jinse knows that her resistance is effective. Murong Yu really can''t bear her suffering. After going to the death row, I don''t know if he meant it or not. He locked them in their respective cells. They were separated by a wall and could talkˇ° Can you hear me, dongfangxu? " It''s much better to be here in prison than to stay by Murong Yu''s side. Naturally, she doesn''t have to pretend anything? Dongfang Xu leaned against the wall, "don''t shout. I can hear you. What do you say you''re doing here? What''s good for you to die with me?" When Su Jinse saw him, he could still joke, "it''s better to die than to let you die alone. I already owe you too much. If you can''t keep your life, I''ll have to thank you for death." Dongfang Xu said bitterly, "come on, you say you, what''s the matter between you and the king of Xiliang, why did he treat you..." when she mentioned this, there was a little hatred in her eyes. "He was a madman. He killed all the people around me. I had endless hatred with him in eight lives. I stole his jade seal in this war between the two countries."ˇ° What, no wonder he wants to catch you, and you should... "Dongfang Xu didn''t expect that Su Jinse was too bold to steal the jade seal. The jade seal is the emperor''s thing. If it falls into other people''s hands, it can..." now if the jade seal is successful, it should be in Fuling''s hands. Don''t worry, Dongfang Xu. I must have a way to save you. "

 Chapter 697

    Dongfang Xu thinks it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t care whether he dies or he lives. He has nothing to worry about in his whole life. If he can die for her, it''s an achievement. What''s terrible about death? It''s terrible to live alone in this world.


    "I have nothing to fear, but you. I don''t think the king will let you go. Do you think you can get away by yourself?"


    "Get away, this time I just want to send you out, as long as you are safe, I don''t care."


    This words let Dongfang Xu climb over, he can''t see her face, but can feel her despair.


    When, always sunny Su Jinse unexpectedly can be so despairing, does she know that she is going to die?


    "Don''t be discouraged, Jinse. Let''s get out together."


    Su Jinse''s nose was sour and he was about to say something. Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps. Several bodyguards immediately came to her, "girl, please go."


    Su Jinse didn''t know what Murong Yu was looking for. She slowly stood up and looked at Dongfang Xu. "Dongfang Xu, I''m going."


    "Jinse, take care of yourself!"


    Dongfang Xu is very worried after seeing her leave. The Xiliang king looks like a psycho. Will he bully her?


    After su Jinse was taken out by the guards, she went straight to the king''s tent. After the soldiers went in, she went out. She was left alone. She saw that no one was suspicious. She was surprised. What''s the matter with Murong Yu?


    "Murong Yu..."


    She was looking at no one when, suddenly, Murong Yu came from behind, scared her, she turned to look at himˇ° How do you walk? It''s nothing. What do you do? "


    Murong Yu looked at her, "it seems that you like to be in prison?"


    Su Jinse shriveled his mouth, "what''s the use of not liking? What do you want to do? If you want to kill me, hurry up. Don''t be a man, can''t you?"


    She said these words just to let him kill her, kill her, but


    Murong Yu saw that she wanted to die, "I will let you die, but not now, come with me!"


    "Where to?"


    Murongyu asked her to go out, so she had to follow him. Unexpectedly, he took him to the cooking room of Wangzhang. She saw many Xiliang soldiers preparing to eat, and those big cakes were their favorite.


    "What are you bringing me here for?"


    Murong Yu saw that she didn''t understand, and then took her to the bucket. The bucket was full of water, but it was very turbid.


    "See, this is the water we''re drinking right now. What do you think?"


    Su Jinse''s face changed when he saw this. How could the water be like this? How could it be drunk? It couldn''t be drunk at all?


    After thinking about it, she instantly understood that Murong Yu wanted to ask her for help, but how could he know that he was doing water filtering for them in the Chinese dynasty?


    Seeing that she had doubts, he said quickly, "it''s said that Chen Wang''s wife not only has a pair of skillful hands that can make delicious food in the world, but also has the magic of making sewage clean water. Miss Su, please!"


    But Su Jinse didn''t want to help them. Didn''t she fight against them?


    "Why should I help you?"


    Murong Yu knew that she would not agree. She reached for his arm and pulled her out. She kept struggling and was very passive. "What are you doing? Let me go, let me go!"


    When she came to a camp, she found that there were all sick people. The soldiers were lying on the ground, pale and thin. At first sight, they had dysentery.


    She flicked murongyu''s arm. "What are you doing?"


    "Meet the king."


    The soldiers wanted to salute, but they couldn''t get up. Murong Yu just waved her handˇ° That''s enough. Don''t salute. Have a good rest. "


    Su Jinse didn''t know his purpose. "What do you want to say?"


    "You see, they all have problems because of drinking this water. Do you have a way to help them?"


    Su Jinse knew that Murong Yu wanted to help him. In that case, she had to have conditions.


    She shrugged. "I''m not the virgin. Let me try to make the water clear, but you have to promise me one thing!"


    Murong Yu didn''t expect that she would even want to negotiate terms with herself when she was in this position?


    "Are you qualified to negotiate with me?"


    He found that the better he treated her, the more she hurt herself, so he did it in another way.


    Su Jinse said to himself, "if it''s a big deal, you''ll kill me. I didn''t want to go out alive since I came here. I''m just a cook. I''m different from you. I''ll die when I die. My name is like weeds. But you''re different. You''re the king of Xiliang. These soldiers are your chess pieces and your people. What happens to them is your responsibility, They come here to fight after you. What happened to them is your responsibility. "


    Murong Yu see her way is the analysis of the head is right, so she is determined to die?


    Murong Yu goes out, and Su Jinse follows you when he sees the playˇ° Do you agree? "


    "Do you want me to release dongfangxu?" See he is smart, "yes, let him go, I immediately think of a way to turn your water into clean water, if you don''t let him go, it doesn''t matter, big deal you kill me, kill Dongfang Xu, I won''t tell you how to turn sewage into clean water!" Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. She wanted to strangle her heart. As expected, she was negotiating with him againˇ° If I don''t agree, I''ll torture that man and you''ll agree as well. "ˇ° Really? I''ll kill him myself and then commit suicide! "ˇ° You... "Murong Yu found that he never won. It took a long time to exhale, "OK, I promise you to let that man go, but if you dare to play tricks, you will die miserably!" This is the first time, Murong Yu said cruel words to her. If she didn''t do as he said, he would really kill her and would not be merciful. Su Jinse is relieved to see that he has killed himself. If she can go out alive, she must carry it to the end with him. If she can''t, now Murong Yu''s ending has been guessed. Fuling has got the jade seal and can mobilize people in Xiliang. The jade seal is as important as the military Amulet of the heavenly Dynasty, She bribed him to steal the treasure with a bowl of chrysanthemum water snake soupˇ° It doesn''t matter if you die miserably. In a word, I can see you fail in hell. That''s also very happy! " Murong Yu slightly squinted, "is that right? You hate me so much. Do you want to die without a burial place?" Su Jinse is serious, "yes, there''s no place to die. It''s better to die miserable. Less nonsense. Let Dongfang Xu go. I''ll watch him go!" Murong Yuqi''s face is green, but he can''t help taking her. It''s him who finds fault for himselfˇ° Come on Inside the prison, when Murong Yu comes with Su Jinse, Dongfang Xu has just come out of the prison. When he sees this, he knows what conditions she must have agreed to this manˇ° Jinse... "

 Chapter 698

    "I''m fine."


    Dongfang Xu is worried. How can he promise him? This man is not trustworthy.


    "Jin se, what did you promise him? Don''t be threatened by him. It doesn''t matter whether I live or die. Don''t promise his terms."


    "Don''t talk, dongfangxu. I can''t let you die!"


    Murong Yu sneered, "it seems that he does not want to leave here?"


    Su Jinse white he walked to dongfangxu side, "dongfangxu, I''m sorry you hurt you, listen to me, you go, leave here far away, never come back."


    But Dongfang Xu doesn''t want to leave. What should she do when he leaves?


    "What do you do if you let me go?"


    "Leave me alone..."


    Murong Yu saw that they had something to eat when they talked like this. "Stop talking nonsense. Come on, blow him out!"


    "Wait!"


    Su Jinse thought, "I''ll say the last word!"


    Murong Yu was silent for a moment, "OK."


    Outside, Dongfang Xu was dressed, and his wounds were also bloodstained. He saw people around him staring at them, "Jinse, what do you do?"


    But Su Jinse couldn''t say more, "you go, go right away, I don''t care about my business!"


    Dongfang Xu knew what she wanted to say from her eyes, "OK, I''ll go, I''ll go!"


    "Remember, no matter how hard it is, you must live well."


    Dongfang Xu nodded, "well, I''ll live, and you''ll live too. We''ll see you again when we''re predestined."


    "Let''s go!"


    Dongfang Xu has no choice but to leave quickly. After seeing Dongfang Xu leave, Su Jinse turns to Murong Yu and says, "since you can do it, I can do it too. Find some people to get some river sand and a bucket."


    Murong Yu heard this but felt very strange, "river sand, barrel?"


    "Yes, just these two things."


    "Are you sure?"


    At night, the army of Xiliang finally got clean water. They named Su Jinse as the goddess of Xiliang. The goddess is the goddess of Xiliang and has the ability to understand the whole world. Everyone admired him and the most special woman around the king.


    The night is low and the moon is high.


    By the campfire, Su Jinse sat there watching the Xiliang soldiers in a hurry. She didn''t want to stay here, but she couldn''t get out. What should she do?


    She thought a lot about it. Now if only she could go back all over? Murong Yu has sent people to Beiming to beg for soldiers. The so-called princes will also gather here tomorrow. It is estimated that tens of thousands of soldiers will also gather here. This time, the Heavenly Kingdom and Xiliang will have a big fight, but I don''t know where Fuling is


    How about there? She heard the secret information here today, and she didn''t know whether Murong Yu deliberately revealed it to her. There was trouble in Fuling''s army, the soldiers had diarrhea as before, and the military doctors were at a loss, and they knew that they had come. If it was true, it would not be a good time to send troops now.


    Just at this time, a Xiliang soldier came forward with a bowl of water behind him, "girl, have a drink?"


    Su Jinse felt a little irritable, "don''t drink, go!"


    "Don''t you really want to drink it, girl? It''s milk tea?"


    "Milk tea?"


    When Su Jinse heard this, he turned to see the man in front of him. He looked ugly, but his eyes were clear and familiar.


    Suddenly she was happy, "Zhu Jiu?"


    God, how could it be Zhu Jiu? How did he get in?


    Seeing that she recognized herself, Zhu Jiu immediately took out a note and handed it to her with the bowl, "girl, drink water..."


    Not far away, Su Jinse sees Murong Yu coming. Zhu Jiu leaves in a hurry. Su Jinse quickly takes a bowl and drinks a drink of water and hides it. Murong Yu glances at the bowl and doubts, "who was that soldier just now?"


    Su Jin se white he one eye, "your own person all don''t know, ask me to do what?"


    "How could he deliver you water?"


    Su Jinse took a breath. He''s really a little fox.


    "Of course, thank you. Your people have been drinking sewage for several days, and suddenly they have clean water to drink. It''s all my credit. I can''t drink too much from this bowl of water, can I?"


    Murong Yu saw that she was very proud and sat down. "Do you know what I said to my people just now?"


    She knew he was trying to sound her out, "I''m not interested."


    Murong Yu saw that she didn''t want to listen. She was really a smart woman.


    "Don''t expect your king Fuling to come to save you. He can''t take care of himself now. Most of his people are ill. The cool weather in the west is dry and rainy, and there are many sandstorms. Your soldiers and horses in the Chinese dynasty won''t get used to it. Hum, he''ll be alone slowly, and soon he won''t be able to hold on."


    Su Jinse didn''t expect that he was fighting this idea, "so you don''t send troops now, not because you''re afraid that you won''t win, but because you want to drag them to death? You wait for them to die, and then raise your troops to attack? "


    Murong Yu raised her eyebrows and admired her. "You are very smart, I admit. But Su Jinse, in my eyes, all your strategies are clumsy. Don''t think of any wrong ideas. This battle will surely end the Chinese dynasty."


    Su Jinse was suddenly silent and could not see what she was thinking. Murong Yu saw that she had lost her voice for a moment, "why, no words?" Su Jinse raised his eyes and gave him a white look. "You said everything. What did I say? I went to sleep!" Then she got up and wanted to go, Murong Yu said coldlyˇ° Stop Murong Yu stepped forward, but there was a few steps away from her. Maybe he was afraid that she would hate him. He didn''t dare to be too closeˇ° Come out with me tomorrow. " Su Jin Se in the heart a tight, turn to see him, "go where?" She''s his prisoner now. Where are you goingˇ° You''ll know when you go. Come and take the girl to rest! " When she heard that she was going out, she moved her mind, but she soon gave up. There was Murong Yu. She couldn''t escape. After the loss she suffered last time, Murong Yu would keep a close eye on her this time. On the third watch, Su Jinse got up from the quilt when she saw no one. She didn''t dare to make a sound. After getting out of bed, she went to the place where there was moonlight and took out the note Zhu Jiu gave her from her sleeve. There was only one sentence on it: "tomorrow night, fire will take you." She soon understood what this meant. It seems that Fuling asked Zhu Jiu to save her. Great, Huoming. Are they going to burn the camp? How many people have come this time? She looked out carefully, hoping that everything would go well tomorrow night. She did not dare to sleep that night. Outside, Murong Yu, dressed in black, stood by the campfire, which lit up half of his maskˇ° I''ve sent a letter to the kingˇ° Hand it up When he saw the above words, he gave a cold smile, and it was God who helped meˇ° I''ll take care of it tomorrow. Everything will go according to the plan! "ˇ° Yes She didn''t know that Murong Yu was going to take her. She picked it up and went out of the tent. Not far from the camp, there was a carriage parked there. He felt a little strange, Murong Yu so relieved to leave the barracks, is not afraid of Fuling there suddenly attack, what does he want to do? She stepped forward and Murong Yu reached out and lifted the curtain

 Chapter 699

    See him change a set of deciduous teeth white clothes, look a little elegant, but, that face big SA scenery.


    Su Jinse didn''t know where he was going to take himself. He was a little irritable, "where are you going?"


    "Ask so many questions, what are you qualified to ask these things now? I''ll let you go!"


    She shriveled and didn''t speak. She got into the carriage and sat far away from him. He didn''t want to talk and she didn''t want to ask. The carriage was heading for the capital of Xiliang. She was very uneasy all the way and finally escaped from the capital of Xiliang. Unexpectedly, she went back now.


    Murong Yu saw that she didn''t speak, and she didn''t say a word. When the carriage arrived, the coachman said respectfully, "tell the king that it''s here!"


    Su Jinse just got out of the carriage. They were at the door of an inn. Not far away came some people with strange clothes. The first woman was very beautiful, but she was evil.


    She went to Murong jade, slightly saluted, Jiao voice way, "see the king."


    "You are welcome, Princess GUI, please!"


    The princess''s eyes are full of love when she looks at murongyu. Su Jinse thinks it''s very strange. What''s the matter, ghost clan? What clan is this?


    She also has to follow up, after following up, Murong Yu is let her wait outside, don''t let her in, and he and the ghost princess into the room, it seems that is talking about what?


    She''s a little worried. Is she discussing how to deal with China?


    What''s more, there was only one door between them where she stood, and she could hear what they said inside.


    Murong Yu didn''t show much politeness after sitting down. Kaicheng bugong said, "as long as the princess is willing to send troops to help me sweep the sky, half of the Jiangnan in the sky will give way to each other. What does the princess think? Half of the mountains and rivers in the sky are rich and beautiful. It''s much better than your ghost kingdom."


    The princess was very happy to hear such attractive conditions, but she was happy to meet Murong Yu again, a man she had been thinking about for many years.


    She chuckled, raised her hand and drank a glass of wine. "As long as the king agrees to a condition of our palace, our palace will naturally send troops to help you. As for Jiangshan, our palace doesn''t matter."


    This makes Murong Yu frown slightly. How can it be different from what he discussed?


    After a pause, he said, "princess, please


    "The palace has long admired the power of the king of Xiliang. Today it is true. If the king is willing to take this palace as your queen and raise eyebrows with you, then everything of the ghost clan will be the king''s in the future."


    Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly when she heard this, but she didn''t expect that this woman took a fancy to him.


    He asked, "does the princess want to be alone with me?"


    The princess of GUI nationality gave a cold smile, "what do you think of it?"


    Murong Yu took a deep breath and glanced at Su Jinse waiting outside the house. "Well, when I step alone in the sky, it''s time to marry the princess."


    She didn''t think he would like to marry her?


    "Well, the king is happy and the palace is happy. This time the palace brings a man to the palace. The king must like him. This man is a wizard of our ghost tribe. He can control the weather with magic, so that the heavenly soldiers can''t move."


    This words, that Murong jade is to feel very strange, but he also won''t believe to have so strange thing, "is it?"


    "In addition, the palace has brought 30000 troops, which is enough for you. However, there is one condition for the palace."


    "What?"


    Murong Yu doesn''t like to talk about terms with others, but now he needs the power of the GUI nationality. If the GUI nationality Princess wants to have no face and nothing, he doesn''t like such a woman.


    "How about this palace and the king fighting side by side?"


    "Does the princess know the art of war?"


    The princess of the GUI nationality is just a charming smileˇ° My palace just wants to be with the king. Is it in the king''s tent? How about it? "


    Murong Yu''s mouth raised a smile of evil spirit, "is it?"


    "Does the king agree?"


    Su Jinse heard what they said outside. She saw her guards coming downstairs. She wanted to find a chance to run. Unexpectedly, the door suddenly opened.


    The ghost princess saw her standing here alone and looked at her suspiciously, "this girl is..."


    Murong jade light way, "solitary intimate maid, still pestle to make very, walk."


    Su Jinse stares at him and doesn''t speak much. After he goes down, Su Jinse is not angry in the carriage. "You collude with those people who are not good at anything. Are you crazy to win?"


    Murong Yu saw her so angry, "what are you worried about? Are you afraid that your king Fuling will lose?"


    "I..."


    "You''d better be careful. Now the ghost princess is going to live in the camp. You''d better not be watched by her. Otherwise, if she wants to treat you this time, I won''t care about you for the sake of the overall situation."


    Su Jinse saw him say, "then you let me go!"


    Murong Yu smiles and shakes her head, her eyes staring at her cheek, "impossible, let you go, let you go, then what should I do?"


    "You..."


    Su Jinse shrugged helplessly, "you say you, you all want to marry that ghost princess. Do you think this is interesting? Also, what do you want me to do in the barracks? I can''t do anything, and you don''t kill me? " Murong Yu also felt very contradictory. What she said was that he was trapped now. He could not get it and let it go. He was torturing each other. For a long time, he said faintly, "as long as I can see you by my side, I feel that my life is not only dark, but also your light."ˇ° What? " This made her feel unreasonable. This man is really crazyˇ° It''s no use doing that! "ˇ° It doesn''t matter whether it''s useful or not. You don''t want to leave anyway. " Su Jinse didn''t know what to say, so she had to be silent. Murong Yu didn''t speak either. She just sat there and didn''t know what to write. Su Jinse made up her mind to pay attention. It''s time for her to leave here tonight. She can finally get rid of Murong Yu. At night, especially cold. Murong Yu in the barracks, I do not know what kind of ghost princess, the so-called wizard is on the altar, trying to summon the snow to make the soldiers and horses of the heavenly Dynasty unable to move. Su Jinse looked at the scene coldly and said casually, "liar who pretends to be a God and play a ghost. If you can summon Fengxue, I am Guanyin Bodhisattva."ˇ° Bold, what are you talking about? " There are ghost people immediately come forward to catch her, Su Jinse see this busy way, "I didn''t say anything, you heard wrong!"ˇ° I heard you wrong. If you are talking nonsense, be careful of your life Su Jinse shriveled mouth did not say anything, at this time, not far away that ghost princess gradually came over, people see her busy saluteˇ° Meet the princess Seeing this, Su Jinse had to turn around and sit down. The ghost princess was not angry when she saw that she was so unruly. She just went to her side and sat down, "are you su Jinse?"

 Chapter 700

    Su Jin se a Leng didn''t expect that she would know herself, "I am, how does the princess know my name?"


    The princess of the GUI nationality gave a cold smile. Her smile was very charming. "I heard that there is a girl here who can turn sewage into water. Such a powerful girl is naturally a goddess. I''ve heard a lot about her. It''s said that you are still a god of food in heaven?"


    Su Jinse didn''t expect that she had investigated her background clearly, and said, "yes, I''m Su Jinse, but it''s not as magical as the princess said. I''m just an ordinary woman."


    "You are too modest. My palace knows something about you. You asked the king of Xiliang to bring you out without anyone. You also got tangled with the emperor and the emperor of the Heavenly Kingdom. You are really a strange woman."


    These words seem to be boasting about her, but Su Jinse knows that this is poison at all, because the ghost princess has been staring at her.


    She has to leave tonight, or she''ll have to stay here.


    "Princess Miao Zan, those are rumors. You can''t believe them. I''m just a cook. I''m good at nothing but cooking."


    "Nothing?"


    The princess, with cold eyes in her eyes, approached her and whispered in her ear, "I advise you to leave Murong Yu, otherwise your life will be hard to protect!"


    When Su Jinse heard this, she knew that the princess liked Murong Yu. It seemed that she could use her.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m really caught, and I don''t want to stay here. Can the princess help me escape? My husband is waiting for me to go home!"


    It seems that he was surprised that he was arrested instead of voluntarily? What''s wrong with being the woman beside Murong Yu? No, she has a husband?


    "You want to run away?"


    Su Jinse noddedˇ° Yes, I want to escape and reunite with my husband. Can the princess help me? "


    She seems to be thinking about the truth in her words, "do you really want to stay here?"


    Su Jinse nodded, "yes, I know the princess likes the king of Xiliang. If I leave, he will treat you. He is very infatuated, especially for a beautiful woman like you. He can''t resist."


    If Murong Yu heard this, she would die miserably, but she expected that this woman would not betray her.


    "Infatuation?"


    However, he has his own calculation in his heart. If he lets her go, Murong Yu will be angry. But if no one knows, it''s good to let her go and kill her on the road. He doesn''t know it. In this way, Murong Yu''s idea is broken, and he has only one rival.


    Su Jinse saw her interesting, "is, as long as I leave, he will like you, the princess is willing to help him, not because I like him, and I am a woman, I can see that the princess is serious, you like Murong Yu, right?"


    I didn''t expect that this woman was so intelligent. Can you see that?


    Su Jinse is very good at guessing people''s minds. She knows that she will agree to the offer and will kill her on the road according to the woman''s jealousy. However, she is not afraid at all. After she runs away, she can say that she is dead. If she is dead, she will die.


    When do you want to leave


    Su Jinse took a deep breath, "it''s midnight tonight."


    "Zishi?"


    At Zishi, the patrolling people outside have changed shifts. Su Jinse stands in the camp, but his face is anxious. It''s very calm outside. There is no sound. What''s the matter? Zishi has arrived. Why don''t he start?


    Just when she was anxious, suddenly, the sound of panic came from the officers and soldiers outside. It''s not good, the food and grass are gone... "


    When Su Jinse heard this, he was very happy. It''s very good. Zhu Jiu has got it.


    Just as she was about to go out, a figure came in a hurry, "madam, come with me!"


    "Zhu Jiu?"


    They fled the camp in disorder. When Murong Yu knew about the water, he immediately drove out. When he saw that the food and grass in the distance had been burned, he suddenly changed his face, "come on, go and see if the girl is still there?"


    "What happened, my lord?"


    When he saw the fire here, he comforted him, "it''s OK, my people have gone to put out the fire!"


    Murong Yu slightly squinted, "to find out who did it!"


    "Yes


    Not far away, a soldier came in a hurry, "tell the king that there is no one in the girl''s tent."


    Murong Yu heard that no one immediately understood what happened, "come to me to chase, must catch her, and immediately send someone to investigate why the fire?"


    "Yes


    For a time, the camp was in a mess. Murong Yu had a gloomy face. It was not so simple.


    "Tell the king that a suspicious person has been found."


    "Get it!"


    On the other side of the mountain, seeing this, he was a little nervous. "King, the woman ran away and ran away. Why do you want to catch her back? We should focus on fighting now? "


    Murong Yu just sneered, "she''s my life. I can''t live without her. Do you understand?"


    This made him full of jealousy. Murong Yu left the words and left quickly. She looked at his back coldly. There was a trace of hatred in her eyes. So she said, that woman must die! On the third watch, Su Jinse and Zhu Jiu and several other people escape from the barracks in Xiliang. Just as they are preparing to have a rest, suddenly a group of people come after them. Su Jinse knows that this is the ghost princess Ganlu''s man. It seems that she is going to kill herself. It''s a good thing she got ready earlyˇ° Zhu Jiu, do as we say! "ˇ° Yesˇ° Who is it? "ˇ° Come on, kill the girl. " Seeing that they wanted to kill themselves, Su Jinse immediately stepped forward and said, "Zhu Jiu, you go up..." "run away, madam!" Su Jinse turned and ran. The ghost people immediately yelled, "chase!" It''s hard to walk at night, but Su Jinse seems to be on purpose. She goes to climb the slope specially. The horses of those people can''t get there, so they can only come down to chase herˇ° Stop Su Jinse turns to see several men who are chasing after her. A strange smile is on the corner of her mouth. It''s going well. In the night, Su Jinse was chased to a towering cliff. She fell on purpose and was about to be overtaken. When those people saw that she had nowhere to go, one of them gave a cold smile, as if laughing that she had forced herself to a dead end. Other people had to take the main road to escape. Did she want to run to the top of the mountainˇ° Where do you want to go? " Su Jinse snorted coldly, "even if I die, I won''t fall into your hands." She walked towards the cliff, and suddenly all of them jumped off the cliff. Seeing this, they immediately went to the edge of the cliff and said in fearˇ° Are you dead? " I''m afraid there''s still life to live in such a high place. I''m afraid there''s no bones left. Let''s go back and get back to the princess. "

 Chapter 701

    After all the ghost killers left, Su Jinse was ready to climb up from the concave cliff that had been arranged for a long time, and suddenly stretched out a pair of powerful hands.


    "Ma''am, I''ll pull you up!"


    Su Jin se hears such voice, immediately in the heart a joy, "Poria cocos?"


    Jun Fuling squatted there and pulled her forward and held her in her arms. Su Jinse was very excited when she saw that he was coming. He didn''t expect that he would appear here.


    "Poria cocos, why are you here?"


    Why is he here?


    Jun Fuling hugged her like a lost treasure, kissing his forehead again and again, "I''m sorry, madam. I''ve made you suffer. I''ll pick you up."


    This words let her in the heart a joy, only feel boil to the end, two people lingering for a long time, this just don''t give up of separate.


    In the moonlight, they are like a couple of beauties. The moon is bright. She reaches out her hand and caresses his face. She doesn''t think he seems to have lost a lot of weight. She doesn''t expect to see the dishes in a few days, but she feels as if he has passed away.


    "Poria cocos, why did you come? I thought..."


    I thought he was busy in the barracks, but I didn''t expect him to pick him up in person.


    Jun Fuling hugged her tightly, "madam, I have received all the jade seals you gave me. Don''t worry, no one can separate us now, no one can separate us any more!"


    Su Jinse also felt that he had gone through all kinds of hardships, "no one, no more!"


    In the barracks of Xiliang, several people in a hurry quickly got into the barracks and paid homage to the woman sitting in the high position. "See you princess, that woman has jumped off the cliff and died, and her body has fallen into the cliff."


    As soon as he heard that he was dead, he stood up and said, "dead, are you sure?"


    She heard the news of Su Jinse''s death, but she was not at ease. If she didn''t kill her, it was a long night''s dream.


    "No, no body. Who can prove that she''s dead? Until we find the body, we haven''t found her for a day. Maybe she''s still alive. Besides, we can''t let anyone know about this matter. Do you understand?"


    "Don''t worry, princess. No one knows about it. My subordinates are very clean."


    "OK, go down."


    Outside, a few people just went out and they were scared as if they were earth colored, "King..."


    In the tent, when he heard this, he was also surprised. He immediately got up and went out to meet Murong Yu, "my Lord, why are you here?"


    Murong Yu came in with a tiny squint. "What kind of work were you doing just now?"


    Several subordinates knelt down, "Princess..."


    What''s to be done? Did he hear that?


    Murong Yu is cold hum a, "presumptuous, solitary ask you words, go to do what?"


    "Calm your anger, my palace just let them do some private affairs. It''s not worth mentioning."


    "Private, what private?"


    As soon as he said this, he was a little unhappy. "Is there no private matter in our palace? It''s all small things. Don''t ask the king. This is what the king came up with..."


    Murong Yu saw that she intended to hide, so she stopped asking, "Gu came to you to discuss something with you."


    He was relieved, but fortunately he didn''t hear.


    "Lord, after the wizard has snowed, we can act."


    This made Murong Yu smile coldly, "it''s snowing. Your wizard has been taking it for a long time. Don''t mention the snow. There''s no rain. Where''s the snow?"


    However, he was very proud, "look at it, my Lord. It will soon snow here. I have seen the wizard''s skill in my palace."


    "Yes? If he can''t, will he kill him? "


    When he heard that his face changed, he still nodded, "yes."


    When Su Jinse and Jun Fuling came back from the military camp of the Heavenly Kingdom, they saw someone welcoming her from a long distance, "madam, you can come back..."


    Many soldiers are very happy to meet her when they see her coming back. "It''s great that madam is finally back."


    Su Jinse didn''t expect to be so popular, "thank you!"


    "My Lord, don''t let my wife leave again this time. We have confidence in fighting here."


    "Yes, Lord..."


    "Don''t go, ma''am."


    "Madam..."


    Not far away, several Xiliang cooks came to see her. They were very happy to see her. Su Jinse hurriedly went to one side to say hello to them, "Uncle..."


    "Ma''am, if you are not here, my shredded meat can''t be cut well, and my oil can''t be fried well. You should teach me."


    Su Jinse just said with a faint smile, "OK, I''ll teach you later!"


    "Little Su Su..."


    Not far away, a man in green clothes came in a hurry. When Su Jinse saw him, he felt as if he had passed away.


    "Xiaofangzi..."


    I haven''t seen xiaofangzi for a long time. I didn''t expect him to be thin and black.


    Fang Zhiyou came forward to see her well. At this time, everyone was ready to kneel down and worship him. He just waved his hand and said, "go to work."


    After the crowd left, he seemed to be relieved, "great, you''ve come back, I''m not afraid of anything any more!" Su Jinse saw that Fang Zhiyou was in a good mood. "Xiao Fangzi, Fuling, I have something to tell you..." Jun Fuling and Fang Zhiyou looked at each other, then nodded, "let''s go to camp." In the tent of the king of Xiliang, Murong Yu, who was dressed in green, was furious. "What, what did you do to eat if you didn''t catch it?" Those subordinates were scared and immediately knelt down, "subordinates all the way to the East, but they didn''t find anything, only found..." "what happened?" The bodyguard gingerly took out a shoe from his sleeve, "my Lord, this shoe was found by my subordinates at the edge of the cliff. My subordinates think that this shoe is familiar with what the girl was wearing that day, so I brought it back for you to have a look!"ˇ° What? " Murong Yu''s face turned pale when she saw the shoesˇ° Yes The subordinates were very worried. The shoes were found on the edge of the cliff, which shows the fact that the girl probably fell down. He clenched the shoe, which was embroidered with beautiful roses. It was su Jinse''s favorite flower, beside the cliff? Do you meanˇ° On which cliff? Take the orphanˇ° My Lord, please On the cliff, the wind and clouds are surging. Murong Yu, dressed in green clothes, stood looking down at the bottomless cliff. The white mist floated by her side, as if she could grasp it with her hand. After the subordinates climbed down from below, they bowed slightly, "tell the king that it''s too deep to find the body." Murong Yu stood there, feeling that her heart was empty and dead. How could su Jinse be so dead? He said that he would kill her, but he didn''t expect that she would die in the process of escaping. Was she forced to die by her own people? He felt his legs weak and weak, and something in his heart was running fastˇ° Su Jinse, what should I do when you die? "

 Chapter 702

    He can''t do without her.


    For a moment, he seemed to feel the pain of breathing. He wanted to die immediately to get rid of the pain.


    The wind blows mercilessly, and a drop of crystal tears falls from the corner of his eyes. No one can see what kind of face is under the half mask.


    "My Lord, please forgive me."


    When the guard saw that he was in pain, he quietly comforted him, but he suddenly turned his head. No, he would not believe it. Unless he saw the body, he would not believe it.


    "Look for it. Show me the bottom. Don''t come back if you can''t find it."


    On the one hand, he hopes not to find her. In this way, he can cheat himself that she is still alive, but she was saved. On the other hand, he wants to find her again, and he wants to know whether she is dead?


    "My Lord, there is an urgent military situation."


    Murong Yu closed her eyes in pain, "present it."


    In the tent of the Heavenly Kingdom, after su Jinse told Jun Fuling and Fang Zhiyou what she knew, they didn''t seem to expect that Murong Yu had such a move.


    Fang Zhiyou took the lead in saying, "I''ve heard of the GUI nationality. It''s a nationality in the rear of Xiliang. It''s said that their witches have the ability to communicate with the gods and have the ability to communicate with the heaven and the earth. I didn''t expect that the princess of the GUI nationality would treat Murong jade..."


    "Yes, I think she wanted to kill me for Murong Yu. She should have moved her true feelings to him. She also wanted the ghost family to help Murong Yu with everything. Murong Yu accepted it and promised to make her queen."


    Fang Zhiyou sneered, "this Murong jade, for the purpose of using women to help him, it''s really seedless."


    Jun Fuling sat there, but he didn''t speak. Su Jinse knew what he was thinking. "Fuling, what do you think? Do we have the conditions to attack now?"


    Su Jinse conceals the fact that she turns sewage into clean water there. She is afraid that something will happen to Dongfang Xu.


    Jun Fuling took a deep breath and gazed at her. "Originally, I was preparing to attack when it rained heavily, but I was worried that you were with him, and now you are back, but..."


    Fang Zhi had a moment of silence, "tell her, there are some problems with our soldiers here."


    "What?"


    What''s wrong?


    Jun Fuling nodded, "originally this matter does not need to worry about the wife, the soldiers appeared diarrhea and vomiting, some also have a fever, the military doctor saw, also temporarily diagnosed what disease."


    Su Jinse was surprised to hear that. How could there be a disease that military doctors could not understand?


    "About how many people?"


    Fang Zhiyou also hides her. Su Jinse has many ghost ideas. Maybe she can do something else.


    "100000 troops, about 3000 people are like this!"


    "Three thousand?"


    When Su Jinse heard this, he was surprised. Why so much?


    "What did you give them?


    "I''m going to ask the cook about it, but there''s no problem with our diet. So many people have eaten it. Only the 3000 soldiers have problems."


    "I''ll see..."


    "Madame, do you know how to cure?"


    Jun Fuling sees that she seems to be very concerned about this matter. Does she understand?


    Su chin se shook his head. "I don''t understand, but I can find out the cause of this strange disease from the food. I''ll go and have a look..."


    Fang Zhiyou knows that she knows everything, "little Su Su, go and have a look."


    After su Jinse came out, he went to check the menu of the soldiers, and the cook sent it up. "Madam, you see, what we eat is all these. Why are some people sick or not? Our food is OK. I can guarantee this with my head."


    The cook worried that it was the problem of food that affected the health of those people. If it was so, there would be no atonement for death.


    Su Jinse took the recipe and looked at it carefully. It was very simple. Breakfast was steamed bread, lunch was big pot rice, big pot rice and shredded pork with green vegetables, dinner was noodles, a reasonable diet, no other problems.


    If it''s a dish, then


    "Water, show me..."


    Soon the water came. It was OK for Su Jinse to taste it. Now the water she drank was filtered before, so it would not be a problem if it was so clean. So, what''s the problem?


    "What''s your opinion, madam?"


    Su Jinse knew that if this matter was not solved, the lives of these soldiers would be lost once the war started.


    "Where are the military doctors?"


    "Madam, are you looking for a military doctor?"


    "Yes, please call the military doctor."


    After the military doctor came to her, everyone knew that Jun Fuling''s wife was a kind-hearted woman, so she was respected by the military.


    "See you, madam!"


    "Doctor, I want to know what happened to those soldiers?"


    After hearing this, the military doctor looked at her suspiciously, "does madam know how to see a doctor?"


    Is this lady really a master of 18 kinds of martial arts?


    Su Jinse shook his head. "I don''t understand, but I want to know what their symptoms are. I''ll try to help my friend." She thought that if the military doctor had no way, she could only turn to Ji yunduan. Ji yunduan was the apprentice of the ghost doctor. He had good medical skills and must have a way to find out why the soldier got the strange disease. When he thinks of Ji yunduan, he thinks of zhiweiguan''s tragic death, yunsui, Lingxi, the shopkeeper, and so many people who worked hard for zhiweiguan. She swore in front of their graves that she would kill murongyu, but now she has not killed murongyu to avenge them, but she has no chance to be with him, She''s fuckin ''uselessˇ° It''s like this. The sick soldiers are feverish, sometimes chilly, and some will vomit, but the medicine has no effect, it''s not cold, it''s not dysentery, all these diseases... "Su Jinse clenched her teeth when she heard these symptoms, which is exactly the same as what Poria cocos said. For such a disease, a large number of soldiers have to look at what they eat and have no problem, Such words are very strangeˇ° Is it poisoning? " The military doctor shook his head. "It''s not poisoning. If it''s poisoning, it should be found out, but there''s no such sign." Su Jinse heard frowning, if not poisoning, diet is no problem, what would it be? This disease is really strange, isn''t itˇ° Madam... "Outside the camp, Jun Fuling came in a hurry," madam, I have something to look for you! "ˇ° See you The military doctor got up to salute, Jun Fuling just slightly waved his hand, "military doctor, you go out first." But Su Jinse got up and said, "no, let''s go out. It''s very stuffy here. It happens that I have something to tell you."ˇ° Let''s go. " They went out hand in hand, admiring others. Outside the camp, the sun was scorching and several black clouds were pressing down. It seemed that there would be a rainstorm at any timeˇ° Madam, why do you want Zhu Jiu to spread... "

 Chapter 703

    "Madam, why do you want Zhu Jiu to spread..."


    She spread the news of her death, and he held a funeral for her in the military camp. What does the lady want to do? Does she want Murong Yu to give up on her, or?


    Su Jinse knew his doubts and said faintly, "I know you want to ask me about this. I just want to play."


    Jun Fuling slightly frowned, "play, is it?"


    Is he right? Is it to make Murong Yu give up on her?


    Su Jinse nodded and gazed at his face, "yes, I can escape thanks to the ghost princess, but her people came to kill me, so I pretended to be dead and escaped her people''s pursuit. Now they must think I fell under the cliff and died. Since I''m dead, you''re my husband, shouldn''t you hold a funeral for me?"


    "The madam really thinks so, so understand for husband."


    "You have already guessed, why do you want to ask me?"


    Su Jinse knows who Jun Fuling is, how can such an obvious thing not be seen?


    Jun Fuling chuckles. She just wants Murong Yu to know that she is dead, so she won''t pester her?


    "But madam, can you cheat Murong Yu like this? You have to know that he is not an ordinary person. He has a deep sense of city and is not so easy to deceive. "


    Su Jinse did not think about this. He took a deep breath and said, "try it. I''m not sure. However, if Su Jinse dies in this world, Murong Yu will die. He will never pester me again. I will help you in the rear, waiting for you to return triumphantly and kill him to avenge those who died."


    Jun Fuling was silent for a moment. She put her hand around her and said, "OK, I''ll be ready. After this, we''ll fight Xiliang!"


    Su Jinse took a deep breath, "when?"


    "After the rain."


    Su Jinse thought of the wizard and thought it was ridiculous, "Murong Yu is so stupid that she would believe what the ghost wizard said. There is no ghost or God at all, and no one can measure the earth. All this is just the intention of the ghost princess. Her purpose is to let Murong Yu marry him."


    Su Jinse is a modern man. Naturally, he doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods. He''s really looking for death and trying to cheat Murong Yu. He''s really beyond his ability.


    Jun Fuling saw the hatred in her eyes, "don''t worry, I will take revenge for you."


    Su Jinse clenched his hands, "Murong Yu will die miserably."


    Inside the barracks of Xiliang, Murong Yu stood quietly listening to the report from the subordinate, "tell the king that there is a funeral in the barracks, saying that it is..."


    funeral? Is it really dead?


    Murong Yu saw that the man did not dare to say, turned his head and said, "say, what is it?"


    "Is Chen Wang''s wife died, Chen Wang is heartbroken, is giving her a funeral, heard that Chen Wang is very sad, let no one to disturb him, even the emperor went to see him, he did not see."


    "Dead?"


    Murong Yu just feels that there is something in her heart. Su Jinse is really dead. Can''t he see her any more?


    He took a deep breath, trying to hide his loss and sadness.


    "Go and bring those people who live in drought."


    "Newspaper..."


    Outside the camp, a soldier came in a hurry, "tell the king that his subordinates found out that Su Jinse escaped because someone helped her. This person is..."


    Hearing someone help Su Jinse escape, Murong Yu''s face is very ugly. She turns to look at the guard.


    "Who is it?"


    "Princess Hanyu!"


    Hearing this, Murong Yu''s face immediately changed. He said that it was not so easy for her to escape. It turned out that someone helped her?


    "Sure enough, she''s here. Call her!"


    "Tell the king that Princess Hanyu has arrived."


    This word falls, the eye of Mu Rong Yu once crossed an obliteration idea, he walks to one side to sit down, the way that flicks sleeve, "let her come in!"


    Outside the barracks, the so-called Han Yu came in with a bowl of soup. Seeing him looking at herself, she didn''t find it strange.


    "My Lord, this is the mung bean soup specially prepared by me for you. Please try it."


    "Mung bean soup?"


    Murong Yu squinted slightly. Suddenly, she got up and walked up to her. She glanced at the mung bean soup. Suddenly, he knocked over the mung bean soup in her hand. She screamed with fright. Seeing that the soup was scattered all over the ground, she yelled, "what are you doing, king? I made it myself? Why do you... "


    Before she finished her words, Murong Yu pinched her neck, and the killing intention in her eyes was very frightening. "I asked you, you sent someone to help Su Jinse escape, and you sent someone to force her to jump off the cliff, didn''t you?"


    When she heard this, she turned pale. She didn''t expect that her affairs had been exposed so soon.


    "No, I don''t. It''s wrong. I''m wrong!"


    "Wrong, how dare you say it''s wrong? I''ll give you another chance, won''t I? "


    When he saw that he was going to strangle himself, he suddenly laughed, "what if I killed her? Do you want to kill me?" She has done so much, this man''s eyes are not her, why, why ahˇ° Is that you? " Murong Yu''s hand is slightly hard, but she just grits her teeth, her face is red, but she does not admit defeat, "you killed me, not only your country will die, you will die, for a woman, you..." is it worth it? Murong Yu gritted her teeth, "I can''t lose alone!" All of a sudden, Murong Yu left her and said with a cold smile, "you think you can''t do it without you. I''m just a little more friendly to you because of your soldiers. Do you think you really like you?" He will not fall in love with any woman in his life, except Su Jinse. This is cool through the heart of the drought, she kept coughing slowly got up from the ground, she looked at him with unyielding, "now she''s dead, no matter how sad you are, Murong Yu!"ˇ° "Come on..." he was a little scared and yelled, "Murong Yu, what do you want to do?"ˇ° Since the princess doesn''t abide by the rules, Gu won''t come according to our agreement. Come on, take the princess to the camp. No one is allowed to let her out without lonely orders. "ˇ° Presumptuous, Murong Yu, how dare you treat me like this? " Murong Yu is cold hum a, "wait for the solitary triumphant return, the first thing is to kill you to accompany her to bury."ˇ° You... "There''s a storm outside. Murong Yu just felt very upset. At this time, a bodyguard came to report, "tell the king that the wizard has no ability to summon snow. Now it looks like it''s going to rain heavily. Look..." Murong Yu looked at the wizard not far away, and felt disgusted. "Kill him, and call several princes Lai Yingzhang."ˇ° My Lord, I beg your pardon. "

 Chapter 704

    My subordinates know that he is very sad. That woman is the one that the king cares about most, but now


    However, Murong Yu closed her eyes slightly. In her mind, she could still remember everything about Su Jinse, her smile, her cunning, her cruel words and her cold words.


    Originally, such a woman would not come into his eyes. He liked obedient women, but he was deeply in love with such a woman, and he could not extricate himself from it.


    He took out Su Jinse''s embroidered shoes from his sleeve. He gave them to her. He forced her to wear them once, but when she ran away.


    Ironically, she would rather jump off a cliff than stay by his side.


    The breeze is blowing the sand. Murong Yu reaches out her hand to touch the sand, but she runs through her fingers and flies away with the wind.


    For a moment, he seemed to feel that he would never see her again


    There is a sad life and death do not meet, he did not see her chance.


    Suddenly, he said with a bitter smile, "Su Jinse, didn''t you say you were waiting for me in hell? You must wait for me. I will come to you."


    Even if he goes to hell, he will be entangled.


    "Tell the king that the three princes have arrived."


    Murong Yu closed her eyes slightly, and a drop of crystal tears fell down in her eyes, but it was as bright as a diamond.


    "I see!"


    In the camp, the three princes stood up and saluted slightly when they saw him coming


    "Sit down, Uncle Wang."


    After he sat down, the king of Changsha came forward and said, "my Lord, there are 100000 troops in China this time, but we only have 80000. The gap is still too big. What''s your good plan?"


    The speaker is murongyu''s uncle Changsha Wang, who is the oldest and the most authoritative of his uncles.


    He was very dissatisfied with Murong Yu''s decision to let Jun Fuling lead the army. Now, 50000 soldiers and horses have gone to sea. He didn''t want to come, and he was afraid that Xiliang would be destroyed. It''s no good to destroy him. He still knows the truth of the death of lips and cold teeth. Therefore, it''s not the time to investigate who is right and who is wrong. It''s the best policy to be consistent with others.


    Murong Yu naturally knew that Uncle Wang had an opinion on him. "Eighty thousand and one hundred thousand are enough. Several uncles must be tired after coming from afar. Why don''t you go and wash first?"


    This made other Uncle Wang very angry. "What time is it? What''s the rest? We''re here to make a quick decision. My Lord, our battle plan has been discussed. Have a look."


    But Murong Yu suddenly got up and said, "don''t look. Gu has already made a plan. Just follow Gu''s instructions."


    He took out a written battle book from his sleeve and said, "do as Gu said!"


    The battle book was scribbled. Several princes shook their heads after reading it. "How can this work? How can the whole army come out without leaving people?"


    "What''s the urgency? It''s the whole army, but there''s still a way to go!"


    "After the move?"


    But the king of Changsha did not agree with himˇ° My Lord, I don''t think your letter of war is proper. "


    "Well, what other idea does Uncle Wang have?"


    Changsha Wang thought about itˇ° Can you listen to Uncle Wang. If Xiliang perishes in your hands, we will all be slaves to the subjugation. "


    "Uncle Wang, how dare you question Gu''s decision?"


    On this day, the sky over Yumenguan was covered with black clouds, and a heavy rain was about to fall at any time.


    "What are you doing here, ma''am?"


    Zhu Jiuduan came to a plate of crystal clear grapes, "madam, come to taste the grapes. They are very sweet. They are sent from far away places. The Lord asked me to send them to you."


    However, Su Jinse has no appetite. Now the war is full of excitement, and the pathogen of these soldiers has not been found. She is worried. If only she could kill Murong Yu, if not


    She couldn''t help shivering. If she couldn''t put it out, it would be a disaster.


    "Madam..."


    Zhu Jiu handed the grape to her, "try it. It''s specially brought by the Lord. We don''t have any dry fruits here. It''s good for your skin to eat some."


    Su Jinse saw that the grape crystal clear way is some appetite, conveniently picked a taste, "not bad, you also eat ah, what are they doing?"


    Zhu Jiu is carrying a dish, "in order to gather troops and make plans, we will be very busy tonight."


    Su Jinse nodded and suddenly thought of something after eating a grape. Is it


    Suddenly she seemed to think of something. How could she be so stupid? She should have thought of it.


    "Zhu Jiu, I think of it!"


    Zhu Jiu was a little confused. "Madam, what do you think of?"


    Madam, what did she think of when she was surprised?


    Su Jinse hurriedly urged him, "go, I''m going to see the Lord and the emperor. I think I know what''s wrong with those soldiers!"


    "You know?"


    Su Jinse nodded, "help me to report, I want to find them..."


    Yes, it must be the disease.


    When she panted and ran into the tent, she told Fang Zhiyou the reason she felt. Fang Zhiyou sat down and was obviously confused. "What, septicemia, want to eat an orange?" What''s the disease? Why have you never heard of it? Su Jinse nodded and said firmly, "yes, you need to eat oranges instead of medicine. I know what''s wrong with them. Once upon a time, people in my hometown went out to sea. Because they couldn''t eat fresh food for a long time, they would get the same disease as soldiers. So I think they are the same. They just need to eat oranges and supplement vitamin C, Maybe they''ll get better. "ˇ° Orange Everyone knows that oranges are produced in China, and it''s not difficult to eat them. Fang Zhi, worried or worried, stood up and gazed at her cheek, "are you sure? Little Susu, this can''t be nonsense. We have no time! " If it''s wrong, then... Su Jinse takes a deep breath and naturally knows what the consequences will be if he says itˇ° You can try it. It''s better than doing nothing. And even if it''s wrong, oranges won''t do any harm to people. " Jun Fuling nodded, "I agree with what madam said, we can try." Fang Zhiyou, however, felt uncomfortable. "Your husband and wife are really United." Su Jin se hear this words shriveled shriveled mouth, know his words some sourˇ° Don''t make fun of me, Xiao Fangzi. I''m not here to help you? "ˇ° Well, I''m just joking. Don''t take it seriously. I''ll order someone to do it, but... "He pauses." we''ll launch an attack tonight. You stay here. Zhu Jiu will protect you. I''ll leave Dongge here. General Zhao will stay. Don''t worry, you''ll be safe. " The two of them have discussed all this for a long time. As long as the war starts, Su Jinse''s safety must be guaranteedˇ° What, do it tonight. Are you going to fight together? " She doesn''t know why she chose to fight at night. She can''t see how to fight at nightˇ° Yes, tonightˇ° But the king can''t see how to fight. Poria, do you want to... "

 Chapter 705

    Jun Fuling laughed and waved his hand. "Don''t worry, I''ve been watching the stars at night. There will be a rainstorm in the desert tonight. After the rainstorm, it''s a rare moon and sun scene. It will be as bright as day. It''s no harm to war. Murong Yu will not be on guard. We''ll attack him when it rains heavily. He''ll be unprepared when he knows, We are going to break into his king''s account


    Su Jinse heard him say so, it is really Jun Fuling, everything is planned.


    "Poria cocos, come out with me."


    Jun Fuling looked at the side of the square know have, slightly salute, "emperor, Minister retired."


    Fang Zhiyou glanced at Su Jinse and waved, "go."


    After Jun Fuling and Su Jinse leave, they know that Youluo sits down and looks strange. They don''t know what they are thinking.


    Outside the tent, Dong Ge was not happy to see him, "emperor, you..."


    Fang Zhiyou suddenly feels very tired. What''s the reason for being so tired? In the dead of night, he suddenly finds that it''s really no good to be an emperor, because he is a lonely man, and no one can say a word.


    Once upon a time, he could find Su Jinse, but now


    "What''s the matter, emperor?"


    East Pigeon with Fangzhi for many years, naturally see that he is in a bad mood, but also because just out of two people.


    Fang Zhiyou raised his eyes and glanced at the East Pigeon. "East Pigeon, when you take down Xiliang, you can level Beiming again. Do you think I can be more relaxed?"


    Somehow, he felt tired, very tired.


    East Pigeon know his mood is not good, "the emperor should have a good rest, subordinate..."


    Fang Zhiyou glanced at him, "I know what you want to say. Do you think I feel better when I look at them like this? It''s just for Su Su''s feelings, but Dong Ge, I''m a man and I''m a normal person. I''ll be jealous. Sometimes I''m jealous and crazy, but I have to suppress my feelings. I hate this kind of myself, but I can''t... "


    He can''t let himself get rid of this idea. Now he finally understands Murong Yu''s mind. Xiao Su Su uses feign death to make him die. How can he die?


    Originally said that good is blessing, but he is a little greedy, this is not a good omen.


    East Pigeon know his heart trouble, "emperor, you don''t like this, you are the emperor, in the future the whole world is your, there is nothing you can''t get!"


    As soon as these words came out, we knew that there seemed to be confidence, "really?"


    Outside the camp, the sun was setting and the ground was golden. The wind and sand passed by, and the dark cloud was gradually dispersed by the strong wind.


    On the top of the tower, Su Jinse nests in Jun Fuling''s arms. They sit there watching the sunset. It''s a rare time for them to get along with each other. We all consciously avoid it and leave some space for them.


    After all, there''s going to be a war this evening.


    As soon as the soldiers go to bury their bodies, no one can know how many of them can come back from the battlefield and how many of them will bury their bones in other places. No one wants to fight, but they have to.


    "But the flying General of Longcheng is not called Hu Ma Du Yin Mountain. This is an ancient poem. Fuling, you must return in triumph. I will wait for you here and always wait for you."


    I don''t know why. She was very worried. Although it was not the first time that Jun Fuling had gone through life and death, and his martial arts skills were also high, she was worried that there were too many people dying in the battlefield in ancient and modern times, and she was afraid.


    Jun Fuling hugged her body and lowered her head to kiss her forehead. "I won''t die. I''ll take care of myself. I''ll come back to see you. I''ll let you have a baby for me. We''ll never separate."


    Hearing this, Su Jinse blushed, buried his head in his arms, and looked into the distance, where the king''s tent and the capital of Xiliang were located. Tonight, this history will be rewritten.


    "Well, stay together forever."


    She clenched her teeth, but she was melancholy. Jun Fuling felt her fear. "Madam, I''m sorry, I''ve made you suffer a lot. In the future, when I take everything away, we''ll go back to the countryside. I''ll hunt, you''ll cook, and we''ll have some simple days."


    Jun Fuling''s eyes are full of expectations. This is the life he has been looking forward to, but now it can''t be realized. The responsibility on his shoulders and those things that can''t be wiped out are waiting for him to complete. Murong Yu will not die, and he will be in trouble in this life.


    Su Jinse took a deep breath, looked up at his handsome face, "I wait for you to come back safely!"


    Sunset, two people embrace inseparable, not far away, a sharp eyes looking at them, and then quietly disappeared here.


    The night came as scheduled.


    It''s a day''s watch and the sky is full of dark clouds.


    There was a thunder outside. Su Jinse stood in the tent and brought a peace talisman to Fuling himself. "Fuling, I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    Jun Fuling, who is wearing armor, looks valiant and elegant. His eyes are deeply staring at Su Jinse. The day of parting has finally arrived. No one knows how the war will be, but he believes that he will not lose to Murong Yu.


    100000 troops vs. 80000, how can we win.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I haven''t done what I promised you. I won''t die!" Hearing this, Su Jinse felt sad and put his hand around his waist. "I''ll wait for you to come back. You must come back safely with Xiao Fangzi." Jun Fuling promised, "I will cut off Murong Yu''s head and give it to you as a gift."ˇ° A gift? " Is Murong Yu so easy to deal with? Su Jinse took a deep breath, "OK, you have to be careful."ˇ° Go and see the emperor. He is waiting for you. You must have something to say to him. " Jun Fuling gently let her go. He knew that Fang Zhi was very concerned about Su Jinse. Now that he was going to fight, the person he wanted to see must be herˇ° OK, I''ll see him Inside the tent, Fang Zhiyou was also ready to go. Seeing Su Jinse coming in, he hurried forward, "little Su Su!" This is the first time she saw Fang Zhiyou wearing armor. She looked so handsome. She laughed, "I didn''t expect you to look so good in your robes. You are really a valiant emperor."ˇ° Really, would you like it? " Su Jinse heard this, "of course I like it, but as soon as you go, you all want to come back for me. I''ll prepare the food and wine here and wait for you to return triumphantly." Fang Zhiyou''s eyes are full of joy. "Don''t worry, Jun Fuling and I won''t lose to Murong Yu. I''ll take revenge for you. I''ll take revenge for Murong Yu''s bullying. Xiao Su Su, I''ll leave Dong Ge and Zhu Jiu, and they will protect you."ˇ° No, I can take care of myself, and I don''t want to be a burden to you. Xiaofangzi, take them with you. They will help you to kill the enemy. And one more thing, don''t you leave people behind? "ˇ° Naturally, I want to stay. You really know a little about the art of war. I will leave Zhao Hui to guard here, but you can''t see anyone else now. If someone raids the rear, they will appear and kill them. "

 Chapter 706

    "Invisible?"


    Su Jinse takes a breath. They want Xiliang to think that they are all coming out of the nest. The Yumen pass is scattered, so


    "Well, I see."


    "Dong Dong..."


    Outside the room came the sound of war drums urging him to start. Su Jinse took a deep breath, "it''s time to start!"


    Fang Zhiyou suddenly said, "little Su Su, wait a minute. You take care of this thing for me. Listen to me. If I don''t come back, put away my talisman and jade seal and give it to you Fuling."


    Su Jinse saw the box suddenly back a few steps, looked at him in horror, "Xiao Fangzi, what do you mean, what do you mean you didn''t come back, let me give these things to Fuling, no, you must come back, Fuling he can''t sit in your position, he never wanted to be the emperor''s position, you don''t think too much."


    Su Jinse is a little scared, and Xiao Fangzi will give her this. Does this mean that he doesn''t trust Fuling, or is he trying her heart, or is he trying Fuling''s loyalty?


    Just know to see her don''t want this thing, slightly frown, "you don''t?"


    She shook her head and refused, "I don''t want it. You will come back safely, and Fuling won''t be the emperor of this dynasty. He promised me to live in seclusion with me. Besides, you will win this time. I''ll wait for you all to come back safely!"


    Su Jinse''s attitude is very clear, Jun Fuling has no sense of the throne, and she will not let Jun Fuling do what emperor, small prescription this trial is useless.


    It seems that Xiao Fangzi, like all emperors, became seriously ill.


    Fang Zhiyou seemed to understand something, so he put the things away, "I''ll come back and wait for me."


    Su Jinse saw that his eyes were sad after he left. It seemed that Xiao Fangzi didn''t trust Fuling.


    It''s true to accompany a king like a tiger.


    One hundred thousand soldiers and horses set out. The moonlight is really strange tonight. Although it''s going to rain, the moonlight shines here like day.


    On the towering city gate, General Zhao and her stood watching their troops as they went away. "Madam, don''t worry. The Lord and the emperor will come back safely."


    Su Jinse took a deep breath, "General Zhao, what do you think of their victory or defeat in this battle?"


    Zhao Hui didn''t know why she asked, "naturally, she will win. Why does madam ask like this?"


    Su Jinse looked up at the strange weather. "Don''t you think it''s strange tonight? It''s obviously the second watch, but the moonlight is so bright, and it''s going to rain


    This moon and rainy days appear together, but never seen the weather, will there be any strange things happen?


    Since ancient times, there has been something wrong.


    Zhao Hui listened to her saying, "the original lady said this, this day is auspicious, this is called Seven Star Lianzhu, the lady must have never seen."


    "Seven stars in a row?"


    "Yes, it''s said that it''s a seven-star series once every 20 years. The night will be very strange. It''s as bright as day, and heavy rain will come. The emperor and the Lord are interested in the sky. Murong Yu would never dream that we would rush out to fight in this weather. The emperor''s idea is to attack it by surprise and wipe out Xiliang."


    Su Jinse is not so optimistic when he hears these words. Murong Yu has the help of the princes and the GUI people in drought. His strength can''t be underestimated.


    "Newspaper..."


    There is a bodyguard coming in a hurry behind him. Su Jinse turns to see that it is a bodyguardˇ° What''s the matter? "


    "Tell General Zhao, madam, there is a man out there who wants to see you."


    "Men?"


    Su Jinse''s face changed when he heard this. Who is this man? Is it


    On the fourth watch, the Xiliang camp was quiet.


    Outside the camp, a Xiliang soldier came in a hurry to report, "tell the king, no, there are a large number of people coming towards us not far away. The Scout''s report is the army of the Chinese dynasty."


    Murong Yu heard this but looked at the heavy rain outside, "hum, so heavy rain has come, it seems that Jun Fuling is really unprepared, inform everyone to prepare to fight."


    "Yes


    "King, as you expected, the Chinese army will choose to attack the barracks this evening."


    A general came forward, he had to admire the master in front of him. How could he guess that the Chinese army would choose to raid this evening?


    And they are already ready to deal with the measures, so there is no need to be afraid of them.


    "Jun Fuling, I''ve had a fight with him. It''s a once-in-20-year event tonight. He thinks of using heavy rain to cover up. He will think of loneliness and loneliness. However, the heavy rain will disappear after three o''clock, and it will be the same as the day. Therefore, it''s the best condition to fight at this time."


    "I admire you."


    "Tell the king that the princess of the GUI clan wants to see you."


    At the thought of drought, his face showed a look of disgust. If this woman didn''t need her now, he would kill her and bury her with Su Jinse.


    But he''ll do it when it''s overˇ° Let her in Outside of the account, he came slowly to see him willing to see himself. He was so happy that he said, "my body..." "what are you doing here?" Shouba glanced at the minister, who went out quickly. Murong Yu didn''t want to talk to him muchˇ° I''m going to the battlefield soon. I''ll come back if I have anything to do! " He was about to leave, but he suddenly said, "does the king hate me so much? Because I killed your favorite woman? " Murong Yu had a look of disdain in her eyes. "Don''t mention her to me. You don''t deserve it." When he heard this, he gave a cold smile, "I don''t deserve it? Why? I went to Murong mansion to meet you when I was very young. I like you and want to marry you when I grow up. But I have been looking for you for so long, and you finally appear in front of me, but you have the woman you like. How can you make me feel embarrassed? "ˇ° Shut up. Remember, I won''t like you. If you want to be the queen of Xiliang, you can keep your peace. "ˇ° What if I said that woman wasn''t dead? " Murong Yu had gone out, but suddenly stopped to look at her with sharp eyes and a touch of expectationˇ° What did you say? " She knew that she had said something wrong. She couldn''t let him know about itˇ° I said that this woman may not be dead, hasn''t her body been found yet? If you don''t find it, there''s hope, isn''t there? " Murong Yu''s heart is suddenly fell to the bottom, so high cliff fall, how can not dieˇ° If she is not dead, I will go to her. " After he left in a hurry, he squinted slightly, "come on..." someone came from outside in a hurry, "Princess!"ˇ° Are you sure the woman you see is with Chen Wang? " The man respectfully saluted, "I didn''t read it wrong. I really saw it. The funeral of King Chen was fake. I suspected that it was all fake news. I didn''t see the funeral of camp. Instead, I saw that the woman was teaching those people in Xiliang to make Chinese food."

 Chapter 707

    He took a deep breath. Is he really alive?


    "Oh, no matter how he changes, he''s still a cook. He can''t change the nature of the cook anywhere. Just keep watching them. If something goes wrong here, catch the woman. He''s the best weapon to deal with the king of heaven."


    "Yes


    After his subordinates left, an evil smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "Lord, my palace has done everything for you. Don''t abandon my palace. If you dare to take me down, I will..."


    On the fourth day, Jun Fuling and Fang Zhi''s troops arrived at the border of Xiliang. The army was even more energetic after the heavy rain. A spy came in a hurry not far away to report, "tell the king, my Lord, the Xiliang army has come here."


    Just know to have heard this words, eyebrow Yu tight Cu, "Murong jade came?"


    He sat on a horse with a high head and a big head. He thought it was unbelievable. Did he know they would come long ago?


    Jun Fuling was silent for a moment and suddenly laughed, "it''s Murong Yu, but he''s a bit bold and smart. Well, since he expected us to come, he''ll fight a quick fight."


    Fang Zhiyou shook hands in the sword, "this time we must kill him a piece of armor, flat Xiliang."


    In his eyes, he had ambition and ambition to conquer. If he could kill Murong Yu this time, those princes would be like scattered sand and wield the army in Xiliang, it would be just around the corner.


    Heaven, a round of moonlight lit up the earth, people have exclaimed, this is a strange sky, like God bless heaven.


    The sound of horse''s hooves came not far away, and then thousands of troops came. From a long distance, you can see Murong Yu sitting on a high horse in armor. He and his princes were riding in the front, and the two armies were facing each other from a distance, magnificent.


    He rode to the front with several princes and kings under his command, and the Allied forces opposed him. There was still a big gap between the ten thousand troops in the heavenly Dynasty and the eighty thousand troops in Xiliang.


    Murong Yu sat on the horse and saw that Fang Zhiyou and Jun Fuling were coming. She said with a sneer, "Jun Fuling, you''re so good at it. You''ve used magic to make all the lonely people listen to you!"


    Those Xiliang soldiers did not dare to look up when they saw him. They did not dare to look up to their present King.


    It''s ironic that Murong Yu saw that they were wearing the clothes of the Chinese dynasty, but each of them had the characteristics of Xiliang people.


    "You traitors, I''ve raised you in vain. You''ve turned against each other. Are you worthy of your parents?"


    Long Yun came forward and scolded harshly. Jun Fuling knew that they wanted to disturb the morale of the army. "Shut up, Murong Yu, go to war!"


    Murong Yu see Jun Fuling afraid, "you are afraid, you are afraid of lonely people will turn to each other?"


    Fang Zhiyou said, "don''t talk nonsense. Everyone in China will listen. Kill me..."


    Murong Yu took out her long sword and held it high on her head. "Who can take the head of King Chen and the emperor of heaven? I wish he could become a brother of the opposite sex, share the country and kill..."


    At the command, two forces poured into each other, killing and shouting.


    Fang Zhiyou and Jun Fuling deal with Murong Yu, but Murong Yu is fierce when she sits on the horse. Jun Fuling never knew that Murong Yu''s Kung Fu on the horse is so fierce.


    "I will avenge my wife!"


    When Murong Yu heard his wife, she suddenly lost her mind. "You killed her. If she died, you should go to hell to accompany her."


    "Damn you!"


    The two men were fighting on the other side of the horse. Only when they knew that there was one, they tried their best to kill the enemy. The armor was stained with blood.


    Here, Jun Fuling''s martial arts are excellent. He forced Murong Yu down from the horse with one foot. The two men fought in mid air. Murong Yu was a little overwhelmed. He didn''t expect that Jun Fuling''s lightness skill was so good that he could stand for a long time in mid air.


    He couldn''t resist flying to the ground. Jun Fuling''s long sword hit him, one high and one low. Soon, Murong Yu couldn''t resist. He was dazzled. He was stabbed by the long sword on his chest.


    "Wu..."


    Jun Fuling incarnate revenge Shura attack toward him, as long as you kill Murong Yu, this battle can be settled soon.


    "Wang Shang, be careful..."


    Long Yun came forward to block the sword for Murong Yu, "go on, king!"


    Murong Yu''s chest is bleeding. He grits his teeth and turns over to mount the horse. Jun Fuling wants to chase him, but the dragon cloud resists himˇ° King Chen, come and compete with me. "


    Jun Fuling turned his head and yelled, "emperor, catch Murong Yu, you can''t let him go back to the barracks!"


    Fang Zhiyou flies up, and a long sword flies towards Murong Yu. Murong Yu runs very fast on horseback, and the sword is about to pierce his back


    Suddenly


    He immediately flew up from the horse and fell to the ground in confusion.


    "Wang Shang, be careful..."


    Murong Yu''s body fell under thousands of horse''s hooves. Before he could get up, blood spattered and horse''s hooves flew in a flashˇ° Wang Shang... "


    Jun Fuling kicked Long Yun away with one foot, flew up and sat on his white horse. Looking again, under the blur of flesh and blood, the horse''s hooves and human footprints stepped on the man''s body, and Murong Yu had turned into a pool of meat mud.


    Let him die like this, is also his retribution. All of a sudden, he yelled, "Xiliang Wang Murong Yu is dead, but he still won''t surrender?" You Fuling this words fall, Xiliang army and those princes kings some flustered, what, the king diedˇ° The soldiers of the Chinese dynasty obeyed, and the king of Xiliang was dead. Kill him for me... "Fang Zhiyou held up his long sword and said," kill... "" kill... "The deafening cry of killing resounded through the valley in the desert. The sky was like a day, and the moon was as bright as day. The battle came very suddenly. The war between China and Xiliang lasted three days and three nights, but it didn''t end. In the middle of Yumen pass, Su Jinse stood on the towering city gate, his brow locked. Three days later, why didn''t the news come? Did it failˇ° Jinse... "Behind him, Dongfang Xu in green came slowly," what''s the matter? Still worried about them? " Su Jinse sighed, "it''s been three days and three nights, but I haven''t come back. You said..." "don''t you believe your husband? He''s the God of war. He won''t lose Dongfang Xu sees that she comes here every day to wait for them. She has a good relationship with her husband. Su Jinse takes a deep breath and looks at the vast desert, but no one will come. How can she not worryˇ° Madam, good news... "After that, Zhao Hui came forward," Madam... "" what''s the matter? Are they back? "ˇ° You are so powerful. Those oranges have really cured the symptoms of thousands of soldiers. Madam, they are saved! "ˇ° Is that right? " He was a little disappointed and thought it was a good news from thereˇ° Don''t worry, madam. No news should be good news. "ˇ° Yes, Jinse, don''t worry. If you are worried, why don''t I go and have a look? "ˇ° Don''t go. The battlefield is not a joke. The sword has no eyes. Let''s wait for the news. "

 Chapter 708

    "Well."


    "Good news, good news..."


    Not far away, a small soldier with a chess piece raised high, galloping toward the direction of Yumen pass, yelling, three people a joy, "open the gate quickly, madam, do you hear me, it''s a victory, it''s a victory."


    Su Jinse was overjoyed to hear this, "dongfangxu, did you hear that? They won, they won!"


    Su Jinse heard this happy under the gate, the thick gate opened, the soldier ran in, immediately kneel downˇ° Tell the general that our army defeated the Xiliang army and won a complete victory. King Chen killed the king himself. The emperor captured the princes of Xiliang. General, we have destroyed Xiliang. "


    Su Jinse was very happy to hear this, "dead, Fuling, did he really kill Murong Yu?"


    She didn''t believe it. Did Murong Yu really die?


    "Are you sure the king of Xiliang is dead? How did he die? "


    "Madam Qi, I fell on the ground and was trampled into meat sauce by the horse''s hooves. It''s too late for Xiliang people to..."


    It''s too late to save.


    The soldier also felt sad, but he didn''t say what he said. When Su Jinse heard this, he burst into tears. That''s great, "Dongfang Xu, did you hear that? He''s dead, he''s dead at last..."


    When Dongfang Xu saw that she was crying, did she say that she was right for Murong Yu


    "You treat him..."


    Su Jinse knew that he had misunderstood. He shook his head and wiped his tears. "No, I''m happy. Tell him that he''s dead. When will the emperor and King Chen return triumphantly?"


    Finally, she won, and murongyu died. From now on, no one can threaten her.


    However, it was unexpected that he was trampled to death by the iron hooves. She had thought about the way Murong Yu died, but she had never thought that he would die like this.


    "The emperor and the prince decided to enter the Wangdu of Xiliang at one stroke. After occupying the Wangdu, they would come to pick up their wife and go to the palace of Xiliang when they were ready."


    "Well, it''s hard for you."


    "You are welcome, madam."


    "Come and prepare the food and wine."


    In the tent of Xiliang, when the subordinate told Xiliang that the king was dead, hanmao''s face turned pale when she heard this, and her tears slipped down quietly. She almost fell to the ground.


    "Dead, I don''t believe. The king won''t die. He won''t die!"


    Murong Yu won''t die. He promised to marry her. Why is that so?


    "Princess, it''s true. Let''s run away. Now the Chinese army will arrive here soon..."


    "Run away?"


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, wiped his tears and gritted his teeth. "Our palace is waiting for them here."


    "Princess..."


    Subordinates do not know what the princess is waiting for, outside, a small soldier came in a hurry, "the princess is not good, the Chinese Army surrounded us."


    The people of the GUI clan were flustered and wanted to escape. However, he picked up his own sword and saw a trace of hatred in his eyes.


    "Go..."


    Outside, a large number of people and horses swarmed in and surrounded their camp. She stood and looked at the two men on the horse. She knew that they had killed Murong Yu.


    Just know you have, Jun Fuling.


    The wind and sand are long, and the wind blows people''s clothes, hunting.


    Jun Fuling and Fang Zhiyou got off the horse. Fang Zhiyou squinted and saw that she was standing there. "Princess of the ghost family?"


    I can''t believe she didn''t run away? Still standing there, it''s a little bold.


    Standing there with a desolate smile, she knew that the current situation was full of determination in her eyes, "who killed Murong Yu?"


    Just know to have a listen to this words tiny Cu eyebrow, "unexpectedly Murong jade still have a woman to like, can be really strange."


    "Shut up, who killed him and stand up for me!"


    "Don''t try to be brave, princess, forget it!"


    The guards begged her to surrender, but she didn''t want to.


    Jun Fuling took a few steps and looked at her coldly in his eyes. "You''ve been surrounded, do you surrender?"


    He looked up at Jun Fuling and said, "are you Jun Fuling, the man of Su Jinse?"


    Jun Fuling walked forward, and Hanyu saw that he was really elegant and extraordinary. No wonder Su Jinse didn''t want Murong Yu to choose her husband. It turned out that his husband was not someone else, but the king of heaven.


    "Does the princess know Madame?"


    He snorted coldly, "of course, you killed Murong Yu?"


    Jun Fuling nodded, "is the king."


    "Where is his body?"


    "Enough drought, you don''t have the right to question King Chen here. Come and arrest her."


    He wanted to make the final resistance. "Who dares? I will avenge Murong Yu even if I die today, wizard..."


    All of a sudden, the wizard rushed down into the sky, and then he sprinkled some white powder. Suddenly, nothing could be seen clearly here.


    "Be careful, everyone! The smoke is poisonous!"


    Jun Fuling noticed that there was a long sword coming in the white fog. As soon as he turned to the right position, he wanted to catch the man. Unexpectedly, after the white fog had cleared away, the drought and others had disappeared. Jun Fuling wanted to chase him, but he knew that there was a wayˇ° No, it''s just a ghost tribe. You don''t have to care. You have to go to Wangdu outside. " Jun Fuling this just stops, "come person." Xiliang Wangdu, when the Chinese army was ready to attack, the people inside the gate suddenly opened the gate, and the city raised white flags to show surrender. The army of the Chinese dynasty entered slowly towards the capital of Xiliang. The people of Xiliang knelt down there with white flags to welcome the arrival of the Chinese dynasty. Fang Zhiyou said with a smile, "it seems that these people have long been dissatisfied with Murong Yu''s rule." Jun Fuling is not so optimistic, "it''s better to be careful." Fang Zhiyou glanced at him, "you are too careful." Xiliang palace, maids and eunuchs and the imperial guards all knelt on the ground to welcome the emperor and King Chen. The mighty men and horses came to the gate of the palace. Jun Fuling and Fang Zhiyou got off the horse. They all knelt down. Jun Fuling took out the jade seal and handed it to Fang Zhiyou. "The Emperor..." Fang Zhiyou took it and raised his head high. "Today, I accept the destiny of heaven and accept Xiliang, but don''t you kneel down?"ˇ° Long live to see my emperor For a moment, the sound of congratulation at the gate of the palace was deafening. He knew that all the civil and military officials were kneeling there. Suddenly, he felt a kind of satisfaction that he had never felt before. It is so beautiful to overlook the worldˇ° Go in In the palace of Xiliang, when the queen learned that Murong Yu was dead and the emperor of heaven and King Chen had entered the palace, she sadly watched the maids running for their lives, but she did not choose to leave. Instead, she lit a fire and burned the palace where she lived. It took three days and three nights for the fire to go out. The territory of Xiliang belonged to the Chinese dynasty. The emperor knew that Xiliang had been granted as a border city. From then on, Xiliang became a vassal state of the Chinese dynasty. Everything seems to be settled. On the rooftop, which represents the royal power, we know you are standing there overlooking the whole Xiliang palace. Not far away, a king in white came slowlyˇ° Meet the empero

 Chapter 709

    Fang Zhiyou waved his hand and glanced at him. "No, I didn''t expect that we could be so successful this time. It seems that Murong Yu has already lost the heart of Xiliang people. He ordered that Xiliang people be free of taxes and taxes for three years, so that the people can live and work in peace and contentment.


    "Yes


    "You haven''t found it yet?"


    "I haven''t told the emperor yet."


    Fang Zhiyou narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes crossed with a sense of obliteration. He turned and looked at Jun Fuling, "this woman is always a disaster. Now, the overall situation has been decided. What''s your good idea?"


    Jun Fuling is worried about one thing, that is, is Murong Yuzhen dead?


    See Jun Fuling don''t speak, just know what you seem to guess, "are you worried about Murong Yu not dead?"


    Jun Fuling saw that he guessed his own idea and nodded, "yes, I doubt whether the dead person is Murong Yu? After all, it''s easier for him to die. Who is Murong Yu and how can he die easily? "


    "Didn''t you see with your own eyes that he was trampled into flesh by the hoofs?"


    He didn''t see how Murong Yu died, but if he didn''t, why didn''t he appear now?


    Jun Fuling took a deep breath, "no matter what, some embankments are always good. I''ve sent someone to collect his bones, hoping to confirm his identity."


    Fang Zhiyou is full of confidence. "He can''t still be alive. Now the whole Xiliang is under our control. Even if he is alive, it''s useless now. His uncles are in my hands, and the Xiliang jade seal is in my hands. Even if he is still alive, it''s hard to be alone now."


    Jun Fuling squinted at Fang Zhiyou. I didn''t expect that after being an emperor for so long, Fang Zhiyou had more and more talent to be an emperor.


    It seems that soon he will be able to retire from the world with his wife.


    "I hope so."


    "Well, don''t worry. We''ll leave tomorrow and leave Fangyuan here. I''ve appointed Fangyuan to take over here. We''ll pick up little Su Su and then go back to Chang''an. The cool weather in the west is not suitable for me to stay here."


    Although he had laid a solid foundation, he knew that he didn''t like the weather and food here, so he sent people to stay and manage here. He still wanted to take Chang''an as his capital, and he had to go back to worship his ancestors. His graduation was successful, which was half of the old man''s wish.


    China will always be his capital.


    "The emperor, the emperor is not good..."


    Suddenly the bodyguard came, "tell the emperor that the imperial study has recruited thieves, and all the things of the king of Xiliang are gone."


    Fang Zhiyou and Jun Fuling look at each other when they hear this, Fang Zhiyou frowns, "what is it?"


    When they came to the imperial study, the imperial study didn''t seem to change much, but the pen and seal Murong Yu used were gone.


    Jun Fuling looked around and seemed to understand something. He said faintly, "you all go out."


    After they left, they knew that there was a slight squint, "what''s the matter?"


    Jun Fuling sneered, "Murong Yu''s things are gone, which only shows one thing. There are also spies from Xiliang in the people outside, but the emperor doesn''t have to worry. We will leave early tomorrow morning, and this person will appear soon, waiting for him to be arrested."


    "Leave, if you leave, then..."


    Fang Zhiyou seems to know what he wants to do. It''s really Jun Fuling. His strategy has always been foolproof.


    "Well, let''s go back tomorrow."


    In the early morning of the second day, Fang Zhiyou explained everything and took Jun Fuling out of the city. After the procession gradually went away, a man came out of the crowd. After staring at their long procession, he came to an inn in a hurry and knocked on the door gently. "Tell the master that the emperor TianChao left the capital with the king Chen. Our chance has come."


    There was a vague shadow in it. He said faintly, "tell me to go down and prepare to capture the palace tonight."


    At night, a bright moon hung high.


    In Xiliang palace, the guards are very strict.


    But I don''t know, a force from nowhere has gradually surrounded the palace, but no one noticed.


    On the third watch, a bodyguard found a shadow passing by. He took out his sword and said, "stop..."


    Before his words were finished, a group of people rushed up immediately, "come on, there are assassins..."


    Soon, a large number of people came to the palace. When Fangyuan arrived, they were surrounded.


    "Who are you and why do you want to break into the palace?"


    The leader of the man walked down to the side of humanity. "The highness of the princess has controlled the people left by the emperor."


    Not far away, dressed in black, the valiant Han came out of the crowd. She looked at the square coldly and said with disdain and smile, "your emperor is not so good, so he sent you to guard the palace. Hum, it''s a joke. You can keep it!"


    "Who are you?"


    Fang Yuan doesn''t know her. She is a woman, or a charming woman. It seems that the emperor and the LORD have guessed wrong.


    She snorted coldly and looked around. The lights are dim here. It belongs to Murong Yu. She won''t let anyone take Murong Yu''s landˇ° Come on, arrest all these people in China. " Just as he was about to start, suddenly, a large number of people came not far away. The first man appeared and made him pale. Why? Didn''t they all go backˇ° So it''s you Just know to have slowly but up with a touch of frivolous flavor, drought want to start, but found that they had been surrounded. It''s impossible. Just now, it''s clear that she has... Or... Suddenly, she seems to realize something and says coldly, "so you''re designing to catch me? You didn''t go back at all. It''s all fake? " Fang Zhiyou came forward and gave her a cold look. "Originally, I wanted to catch Murong. I didn''t know it was you. Why do you want people to take Murong Yu''s things and say, where is he now?" When he heard murongyu''s name, he gave a bitter smile, and the tears in his eyes slipped quietly. "Where are you? Didn''t you kill him? You asked me where I am?"ˇ° Is that right? " Fang Zhiyou squints slightly. Is Murong Yu really dead? Looking at a woman''s reaction doesn''t look like acting? Did they worry too muchˇ° Why did you take her things? What do you want to do? " He just laughed bitterly, "I love him, but I can''t even get his bones. I have to ask people to steal the things he used. As long as it''s about him, I want to have them. Isn''t it very sad and pitiful?" Just know have tiny squint, this woman is still a spoony kind? Is Murong Yu fascinated by her like thisˇ° Then why do you still want to seize the palace? You think you have a chance to win just by your people? "

 Chapter 710

    With his eyes drooping, I vowed to take back the palace for him, but I.... "


    Just she didn''t expect, just know you and Jun Fuling in the design lead her into the Bureau, now is a failure.


    Fang Zhi is really sad to see her. Is Murong Yu dead?


    "So you let people steal to think of him?"


    He knew what he meant, "otherwise?"


    Fang Zhiyou disdains to laugh, "what a spoony woman. Now that you are in the whole hands, are you not afraid that I will destroy your ghost clan?"ˇ° If you dare to kill the ghost clan, I will not let you go even if I become a fierce ghost! "


    Fang Zhiyou snorted coldly, "it''s a big tone. You can''t turn into a fierce ghost now. You''re defeated in my hands. It''s no use for you to become a fierce ghost. I''ll ask you a question now. You can surrender. There are 20000 people in your family. I can consider letting them go. However, I''ll send someone to take charge of the ghost family. If you don''t surrender..."


    He sneered, "are you dreaming? I will not surrender even if I die, nor will my people surrender!"


    Just know to see her mouth hard, "is it? If you don''t surrender, right? OK, I''ll order you to dig a big pit and bury you and your people alive, OK? "


    "You..."


    He glared at him angrily, "you dare!"


    "Lao Tzu is the emperor. Do you think I dare to take her down? If you don''t surrender and bury her alive, I don''t believe it. It''s your hard bones or your life."


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    He was taken away, but he cried out, "I know you are. I curse you for losing your love forever. You are not the emperor, you are the devil..."


    When Jun Fuling knew that he was going to bury 20000 ghosts alive, he immediately came.


    In the imperial library, the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    "Emperor, I heard that..."


    Fang Zhiyou put down his pen and ink. Seeing him coming in a hurry, he knew what he wanted to say. "You don''t need to hear about it. It''s true. She refused to surrender to me, so her end was death!"


    "Death, emperor, do those people have..."


    "That''s enough, Jun Fuling. Put away your compassion. I am the emperor, and I will naturally consider the overall situation. It''s always a disaster for the GUI people not to surrender. They have to die. Only in this way can they frighten and awe other tribes. Those who refuse to obey me will die."


    Jun Fuling saw the killing intention in his eyes and sneered, "Liwei, the emperor is not afraid to be said to be a tyrant?"


    This stimulated Fang Zhiyou. He dropped his writing brush and yelled, "don''t be presumptuous. Don''t think I''m afraid of you. That''s enough. I''ve decided this matter. No matter how you say it, they will all die. They will leave for Chang''an tomorrow morning. The next battle plan is Beiming."


    He raised his eyebrows slightly. His eyes were full of confidence. Jun Fuling took a breath of cool air. He felt more and more that he knew that he would become a tyrant in the future and bury 20000 people alive. How could one do that? He''s a little bit brutal.


    "Can the emperor remember the words warned by the former Emperor?"


    As soon as the words came out, Fang Zhiyou was even more annoyed. His eyes fixed on him. "Why, you''re talking about me, aren''t you?"


    Jun Fuling also disdains to say more with him, he has won the battle now, young and vigorous, he doesn''t say much about what he means.


    "Since the emperor insists on this, I will go back to meet his wife first!"


    "Jun Fuling, stop!"


    Jun Fuling stopped to look at him, "how, the emperor is going to kill the meritorious officials?"


    "You..."


    See square know to have no speech, gentleman Fu Ling flicks sleeve to leave, square know to have stood there to clap to clap the table forcefully, "hateful, gentleman Fu Ling, do you think I dare not kill you?"


    Jun Fuling stopped, but with a cold smile, stopped, turned to see him, "kill me, the emperor really willing?"


    He said, "I want to go back to Yumen pass first. I won''t wait for the emperor. I''ve protected your country and mountains for you. Our purpose here has been achieved. You guard your beautiful mountains and rivers, and I guard my su Jinse."


    "You..."


    It''s ironic that he got the country and the woman he loved.


    Fang Zhiyou suddenly sat down and was not reconciled.


    After Jun Fuling left, Dong Ge rushed in and saw that the master''s face was not right. "Emperor, you..."


    "Hum, Jun Fuling thought that I didn''t dare to kill him. When did he disagree with me? Dong Ge, do you think he should die?"


    East Pigeon a listen to this words busy kneel down, "emperor, this words can''t say ah, Chen king for you but life and death, you are the best brother."


    It''s not going to be an infighting, is it?


    Fang Zhiyou suddenly heard the word "brother". Yes, he and Jun Fuling are brothers. What''s wrong with him?


    In the past, he would never be like this. I don''t know why since Murong Yu died, he went all the way to the capital of Xiliang, and his mood was changing. When he watched those people kneel down and bow down, he had the illusion that he was the king of the world. Everyone should listen to him and not disobey him.


    He took a deep breath and calmed down. He slowly got up and went to the window to see the beautiful weather outside. This Xiliang palace is more magnificent than that of the Chinese dynasty. After staying here for a long time, people will change. He leisurely way, "East Pigeon, you say I am not too violent, I originally wanted to frighten the drought to force her to surrender, but she does not want to, I am the emperor, said the words can not be taken back, Shun I Chang, against I die." East Pigeon to hear this, but take a breath, "Emperor..." Yumen pass sandstorm all over the sky, scorching sun. On the city gate, Su Jinse stood there a little anxious. Why has Poria cocos not come back for a long time? Is there something wrong over thereˇ° No, ma''am Not far away, Zhu Jiu came in a hurry. Su Jinse turned his head in a hurry. "What''s the matter? What happened over there?" Has her worry happened? Zhu Jiu shook his head, "it''s not Wang Ye, it''s Dongfang Gongzi who has disappeared. He left a note where he lives."ˇ° A note? " Su Jinse frowns. Does he say dongfangxu has gone? Something''s wrong. Why don''t you tell her when you leaveˇ° Show me! " It was a note with only a few words on it. I''ll wait for you in hell. When Su Jinse saw these characters, she suddenly took a breath. Isn''t that what she said to Murong Yu before? Why are you here? It''s impossible. Murong Yu is dead. He can''t still show up. He won''tˇ° What''s the matter with you, ma''am? " Su Jinse pinched the note in his hand, "take me to the tent where he lives to have a look. Is there anything suspicious happening today?"

 Chapter 711

    Zhu Jiu pondered for a moment and shook his head. "Madam Qi, no, I saw Dongfang childe chatting with the cook this morning. It''s impossible that someone in the camp would take him away. How can we take a living man with so many of us?"


    Su Jinse frowns. She knows Dongfang Xu. He won''t leave for no reason. Besides, he knows who said the words on the note?


    It''s Murong Yu. She only said this to Murong Yu, so


    Murong Yu, he''s not dead?


    Why, how can escape Poria cocos and square know some eyes? What the hell is going on? No, she needs to find out.


    "Zhu Jiu, send someone out to find Dongfang Gongzi. I''ll leave the barracks and go out."


    "I''ll go with you, ma''am."


    Su Jinse shook his head, but more people would get in the way, "no, I want to see who is pretending? You go to dongfangxu first. "


    "Madam..."


    After su Jinse leaves in a hurry, Zhu Jiu asks several people to follow up secretly.


    At noon, Yumenguan is exposed to the sun and the sand dunes. Su Jinse comes to the top of the sand dunes. She can''t see anything but the yellow sand. She can''t help but think of the lyrics written by Aunt Qiongyao. You are the wind, I am the sand.


    She guessed that if it was Murong Yu, he would come.


    If it wasn''t him, who would it be?


    When Su Jinse was waiting for Murong Yu, someone came not far away from the sand dune. He turned to see the man riding a high headed camel. Far away, she could see a man in green coming slowly.


    Why?


    Could it be him?


    The man saw that she came, got off the camel and walked up slowly. Su Jinse saw that it was him, and she said, "how can it be you, beimingkun?"


    Yes, she thought it was Murong Yu, but it didn''t. It seems that Murong Yu is dead, so her worry has fallen. However, how can beimingkun know what she said to Murong Yu, or say


    "Su Jinse, are you very proud now?"


    Su Jinse didn''t have a good face for him. "Don''t talk nonsense. How can you know the meaning of this sentence? And where is my friend Dongfang Xu?"


    Beimingkun asked himself with a sneer, "what are you worried about? He''s safe in my place. I just want to find you out to congratulate you. Your man and Fang Zhiyou killed Xiliang and Murong Yu. It''s really powerful."


    Su Jinse doesn''t think Mo Xiaobei has such a good sense of leisure. He should have a sense of crisis, so he found her?


    "Come on, I don''t know your virtue. Come on, you came all the way from Beiming to blow the wind with me. What do you want to do when you catch Dongfang Xu and lead me out?"


    Seeing that she was so clever, Bei Mingkun reached out to touch her face, but Su Jinse immediately stepped back, "don''t give me this set of hooligans, be careful I cut off your hand. What do you want to do? Say hurry up, I''ll go back."


    Beimingkun is very anxious to see her now. "She is really in love. Well, since you asked me, I just said that you and Jun Fuling have destroyed Xiliang, and now they are going to go back to school. So, soon the next goal is my Beiming..."


    When Su Jinse heard this, she understood immediately. She wanted her to ask for help.


    "Why do you think I will plead for you? It''s xiaofangzi''s wish and Fuling''s wish to unify the Three Kingdoms. As long as the rivers and mountains unify me and Fuling, we can go back to the countryside and ignore the right and wrong. Besides, I can decide the emperor''s decision as a woman, and you look up to me too much."


    "Really, so I''m going to be beaten in Beiming?"


    Su Jinse shook his head, "you''d better die this heart. If you have this energy, you''d better go back and prepare the battle plan. According to their temperament, you''ll attack Beiming soon. You''d better have a long snack."


    Su Jinse finish saying to leave, but beimingkun is a cold smile, "Su Jinse, if dongfangxu died, you don''t regret it."


    He knew that Su Jinse cared about his friends, so he had already arranged that if she didn''t obey, he would kill the man.


    Su Jinse naturally knew that Dongfang Xu was in his hands, so she said it on purpose. She laughed and turned to look at him. "He and I are just friends. If you kill him, it doesn''t matter. When the Chinese Army enters your Beiming, I will cut off your head and bury Dongfang Xu."


    The North Ming Kun cold hums a, "is, good, then try.". I''m leaving... "


    He turns around and wants to go, but Su Jinse can''t calm down and suddenly shouts him. After all, she can come here, but he is still worried about the safety of Dongfang Xu.


    "Wait, where is he? You want me to meet you. If you want to negotiate with me, you have to show me the chips, or it''s not very bad?"


    "You are not qualified to negotiate with me. OK, I''ll let you see him. You come with me."


    Su Jinse thought about it and turned to look in the direction of Yumen pass. Fuling, you have to wait for me to come back.


    Beimingkun took her to a small town on the border, which belonged to the territory of Beiming. The streets are bustling with people. Su Jinse came here with beimingkun. She saw beimingkun go to an inn. Is dongfangxu here? It''s strange. How could someone leave the hostages in the innˇ° Where is this? "ˇ° What''s your hurry? Come in with me. " Two people went into a small building, Su Jinse suddenly felt something wrong, she suddenly pulled out a dagger, "Mo Xiaobei, do you play with me?" As soon as she was angry, she called beimingkun''s name before crossing. Beimingkun was not angry either. "What''s your hurry? Do me a favor, and I''ll take you to see your friend."ˇ° Mo Xiaobei, you have a lot of eyes in your mother''s heart... "When beimingkun saw that she scolded herself and didn''t say anything, he gently pushed the door openˇ° Go in? " Su Jinse didn''t want to stay here, but she still cares about the life and death of Dongfang Xu. If she dies, how can she treat him? She glared at beimingkun and went in. There was no one in the room, but there was only one dish on the tableˇ° Hey, what the hell are you doing, treating me to dinner? " It''s too strange. How can we have a bowl of food? Beimingkun just sneered, "how about this dish?" Su Jinse didn''t expect to go around in such a big circle. She came to ask her to taste the food. How could this happenˇ° This is... "She carefully looked at the dishes in the bowl. It was a bowl of dishes that looked like a hodgepodge. There were green beans, green beans, and pickles, which were very commonˇ° Isn''t this a common soybean chowder? What''s the difference? " Seeing that she said the same thing, Bei Mingkun raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you want to try it?"

 Chapter 712

    When Su Jinse heard him say this, she suddenly felt that the dish was not so simple. She sat down and took a spoonful of it into her mouth. Suddenly, her eyes widened when the bean melted in her mouth. This


    Why?


    "How is it?"


    "Isn''t this a bean?"


    When she got interested, she gently opened a bean and pulled it aside. She found that there was a screw meat inside. Yes, it was tender and smooth. The green thing outside was tofu. It was made of green tofu skin. It was so similar. It was really unheard of.


    This is new. Who would have made such a strange dish in ancient times?


    Seeing that she was looking at herself, beimingkun stepped forward and said, "well, I didn''t let you come in vain. Look at the technology of this dish, can this ancient man do it?"


    Su Jinse took a deep breath and put down the spoon. "Do you mean this dish is made by modern people, that is to say..."


    Beimingkun sat beside him and nodded, "yes, that is to say, in addition to the two of us, there may be a third passer-by who came to this place. Besides, he is an expert in cooking. This dish is also made by him. It''s hard to buy, but I tried him, and he didn''t have any other reaction."


    Su Jinse sneered and understood that Mo Xiaobei still wanted her to help him compete,


    "This dish looks strange. I think it''s a common soybean chowder, but the taste is totally different. I believe it''s also very elegant. It''s tender tofu skin on the outside and screw meat on the inside. The meat contains chives, ginger and pepper. It doesn''t taste fishy at all. By the way, what''s the name of this dish?"


    She likes to make and study delicious food, which is unexpected.


    "It''s a very strange name. It''s called chunyimuran!"


    "What, the spring is gloomy?"


    Su Jinse took a deep breath and looked up at him. "Your Beiming may be in danger and will perish. Do you still want to make dishes?"


    "Who said I would perish? I will discuss this matter with the emperor of China. If you promise to help me defeat the host of this dish and let me be the prince, I will release dongfangxu."


    Su Jinse said to him, "take me to see him first, and then let him go. We can discuss everything."


    "It''s not easy to discuss. Promise me first."


    Su Jinse saw that he was really hard and soft, "OK, I promise you to play, but I''ll go to see that man, I''ll see where he came from, but you need to take me to see Dongfang Xu first, I want to know he''s safe, I can''t rest assured."


    When beimingkun heard this, he thought, "OK, I''ll take you to see him, but don''t try to play tricks, or I''ll make you regret it!"


    Su Jinse takes a deep breath. Mo Xiaobei dares to threaten her. Well, she wants to see who this person is?


    "Where is dongfangxu?"


    When Jun Fuling came back to Yumen pass, Zhu Jiu came in a hurry, "Lord, you are back!"


    Jun Fuling got off the horse and seemed to expect something. He glanced around and didn''t see the person he wanted to see, "where''s madam?"


    "Tell the Lord, madam, she..."


    Jun Fuling grabbed Zhu Jiu''s collar, and his eyes sank, "where is he?"


    "Lord, madam, she went to Beiming, and now she''s lost."


    Jun Fuling heard this, his face was gloomy, Zhu Jiu knelt down immediately, "Lord, subordinate..."


    "What do I want you to think of people? Zhu Jiu, is that how you repay me? "


    "Lord, calm down. My people have gone to the capital of the northern underworld. I believe..."


    Jun Fuling immediately turned around and got on the horse again. Zhu Jiu yelled, "where are you going, Lord?"


    "Get out of here and go to Beiming to find beimingkun."


    "Mr. Wang, where are you going, Emperor..."


    Zhao Huigang just got the news that he came back. Originally, he came to meet him. Unexpectedly, he was going to leave. Is this going to find his wife?


    Jun Fuling just said faintly, "I''m going to Beiming. You tell the emperor that I''m going to find my wife."


    "Wang Ye, Wang Ye..."


    What can Zhao Kuo do when he sees her leave?


    "Come on, go and tell the emperor about it. Then he says that King Chen has gone to the capital of the northern underworld."


    Danyang, the kingdom of Beiming, is very prosperous.


    Su Jinse got on the carriage and went to a remote place with beimingkun. It''s close to mountains and rivers. It looks like the environment is very good.


    After she got out of the carriage, she looked at a house not far away. Sure enough, beimingkun hid dongfangxu here.


    "What have you done to him?"


    Beimingkun see her worried look, white her one eye, "urgent what, he is my trump card, I naturally want to treat him well, let''s go."


    When Su Jinse sees Dongfang Xu, he is lying in bed unconscious.


    She immediately came forward and called his name softly, "dongfangxu, dongfangxu, what''s the matter with you?"


    She tested his pulse and saw that he was still breathing, but he didn''t wake up. She didn''t feel the breath coming from him. "Mo Xiaobei, what did you do to him?" Beimingkun heard this very angry, "you roar what, just take some medicine, he is a man, if awake, naturally will try to escape."ˇ° Damn it, you didn''t learn anything from the ancient times. This whole method is one after another. Wake him up quickly. I promise you to compete. Hurry up. " Beimingkun see her temper is very big, "Su Jinse, you this temper only that Jun Fuling can stand, you see this ancient girl, all are gentle and considerate, which like you, Hedong lion roar."ˇ° Cut the crap. I''m a modern man. Hurry up. " Beimingkun see her ferocious, "this is what you say, if you don''t help me to do this thing, I will not let Dongfang Xu, and your king Fuling."ˇ° Mo Xiaobei, you don''t want to make a draft. Can you have a try? " Beimingkun just sneered, "I have received the news that Jun Fuling has come to you. This is the boundary of Beiming. He''s a foreign king. What do you think he can be sure that the strong dragon doesn''t oppress the local snake?" Su Jinse wanted to kill him. She took a deep breath and calmed down. "If you let someone wake him up, I''ll go to see the man you said after a few words with him."ˇ° I promise you Soon, someone came to Dongfang Xu to drink a bowl of soup. When Dongfang Xu woke up, he saw Su Jinseˇ° Jinse, why are you here? " Why is she here? He looked around. There were only two of them in the room. How could she comeˇ° Dongfangxu, are you ok? What''s the matter with you? How did you come here with beimingkun? " There are so many people in the barracks. How did beimingkun catch him, or did he say there were spies in the barracks? Now that beimingkun is not here, she must ask what''s going on? Dongfang Xu frowned, "what''s the matter with the north? Why don''t I have an impression? "ˇ° What, you don''t remember? " Su Jinse takes a cool breath. Why does Dongfang Xu have no memory? What did Bei Mingkun give himˇ° Don''t you remember how you got to Beiming? "

 Chapter 713

    Dongfang Xu shook his head and was very confused. "I don''t remember. I don''t know how to come. How did you come? You go, the people here are not good things. "


    He is still concerned about himself, and Su Jinse is even more guilty.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here to save you. I''ll take you away when I''m done."


    "Business, what are you going to do?"


    Su Jinse sees that he doesn''t know, so he has to tell him everything. Dongfang Xu turns pale after hearing this, "what, you promise to help him compete?"


    Su Jinse nodded, "yes, he said that this competition is related to his crown prince''s position. I only came here when he caught you."


    "You..."


    Dongfang Xu didn''t expect that she was so important in Su Jinse''s heart that it was worth her coming so far. It seems that she really meant enough to herself.


    He''s the one who''s holding her back.


    "Is Xiliang out?"


    What Dongfang Xu wants to know is that Xiliang is gone, and Murong Yu is dead?


    Su Jinse nodded, "out, Murong Yu is dead, this can rest assured."


    "He''s dead?"


    But Dongfang Xu was a little worried and said, "who is Murong Yu and how can she die so easily? Jinse, you have to be careful of this prince Beiming. I always think he has something to do with that Murong jade. "


    "What, what do you see?"


    Dongfangxu will not be speechless. Is murongyu not dead?


    Dongfang Xu thought for a moment in silence, and said in a low voice, "when I first came here a few days ago, there was an injured man who saw many doctors coming. It seems that this man is very important and his identity must not be low, but I don''t know who he is. Later he disappeared. Do you think the prince will save Murong Yu?"


    Su Jinse''s face turned pale when he heard this. If Dongfang Xu''s words were true, Murong Yu was not dead and was saved by beimingkun. It''s impossible. Why did he save Murong Yu?


    If this person is not, why should beimingkun be mysterious?


    No, she must try to find out who the injured person is. She can take this opportunity to stay here and find out. If it''s Murong Yu, she won''t let him go.


    It''s a miracle that he can''t die like this.


    "Don''t tell anyone about this. You can stay here. I''ll go out first. Don''t be careful."


    "Jinse..."


    Dongfang Xu suddenly stood up, "thank you for coming to save me."


    Yes, thank you for coming.


    Su Jinse turned around and said with a sour nose, "well, don''t say that there are none of them. You are my friend. I won''t let you be hurt. Now I have only one friend left. You wait for me."


    After going out, Su Jinse pretended to know nothing and looked around, "Mo Xiaobei, you are only closing dongfangxu in such a big house here? It''s a bit wasteful? "


    Seeing that she called her own name, beimingkun was not angry. He raised his eyebrow and said, "you see, now come with me?"


    Su Jinse also came to interest, "take me to see him."


    She also wants to see who is making the maodoucai, which comes in the gloom of spring?


    Beimingkun took her to the carriage, and then rushed to the city.


    At the door of a luxurious Inn, Su Jinse went to the door and pointed to it, "is he on it?"


    "Yes."


    "He''s your opponent? Or the man your brother hired? "


    "Beimingkun shriveled his mouth." it''s beiminghuang''s people. In this competition, we each choose a powerful cook, and they fight for food. Who wins will be rewarded by his father, and I, the prince, can''t lose to my brothers. "


    Listening to him, Su Jinse sneered, "I''m not afraid that you will lose to your brothers. I''m afraid that you won''t be able to sit as the crown prince, are you?"


    Beimingkun was said by her that she was worried about something, but she still said, "go upstairs, Master Li has been waiting for you there."


    "Master Li?"


    I don''t know why. She always thinks Master Li is familiar with her.


    The cook''s surname is Li?


    "What? Do you know him? "


    Su Jinse shook his head. "I don''t know. How old is he?"


    Beimingkun thinks that she has many problems. "You can go and have a look, or is Miss Su afraid of our five-star chef, the God of food and the king of kitchen in China and Xiliang?"


    Su Jinse gave him a white look and said, "it''s not me who can beat Su Jinse in ancient times? I won''t believe it unless... "


    "Who?"


    Su Jinse doesn''t pay any attention to him. He goes straight up the stairs, and beimingkun also goes up. In front of Su Jinse, the prince is in vain. When the man at the door sees them coming, he immediately opens the door. After opening the door, there is a man sitting inside. The man is about forty years old. He is familiar with his back.


    "Master Li, here comes our cook." Then master Li immediately got up and bowed slightly, "see your Highness the prince, Miss Su." Su Jinse''s face changed when she saw Master Li. She looked at him in disbelief. How could it be? How could it beˇ° Are you Li San When Master Li heard her say this, he frowned and said, "girl, I''m wrong. My name is Li Si, not Li San." Su Jinse clenched his teeth. It seemed that he was different from Li San. Although he looked very similar, but... No, Li San was killed by her. It couldn''t be him, but... Beimingkun asked, "do you know him?" Li Si saluted, "tell your highness that the grass people don''t know the girl, but they just have heard a lot about her. It''s said that Miss Su is young and beautiful, but she is also the God of food of Xiliang and the Chinese dynasty. I really admire her when I see her today." Su Jin se White North Ming Kun one eye, "you go out first, I and master Li have a good chat?" The woman who dares to talk to beimingkun like this has no one else except Su Jinse. Beimingkun thought, "OK, you talk slowly."ˇ° Congratulations to the prince. " After beimingkun leaves, Su Jinse sits down and stares at Li Si carefully. With the same temperament and appearance, are they twins? But beimingkun said that he can make modern food, so who is heˇ° How dare you ask Master Li, did you make that dish with a gloomy spring Li Si saw that he was very interested in food. "Miss Su tried it?" Su Jinse smiles and nods, "I''ve tasted it. It''s very good. I thought it was Maodou, but it surprised me. How did you do it, Master Li?" As far as he knows, this green tofu can be made, but she doesn''t have any good ideas about how to wrap meat in tofu for cooking. So, how can that dish look ordinary outside like peas, but it tastes amazing? Li Si picks eyebrow to look at her, in the eye once once put on to put on to be ruthless, "the girl wants to know?"

 Chapter 714

    Su Jinse nodded, saw the fierce in his eyes, and his heart sank. "I like to cook, and I also like to communicate with colleagues. I''m sorry for my ignorance, but I haven''t thought about how to make this dish yet?"


    Li Sixiao said strangely, "Miss Su is too modest. In fact, it''s not difficult. But if you want to learn, I won''t teach you, because you are my opponent. I''ve been entrusted by the prince to defeat you so that I can finish the task. I''m sorry."


    Su Jinse took a cool breathˇ° The Grand Prince


    "The eldest prince is my master. Naturally, I will listen to him and win you. The water snake soup made by Miss Su is also delicious. Do you remember Fenghuang village in Danyang county? You were a famous girl then? "


    When Su Jinse heard this, he took a breath. Sure enough, this man has something to do with Li San. Li San and Li Si, are they twins, or


    Su Jinse stood up with a gloomy face and asked coldly, "who are you?"


    Li Si is a cold smile, the smile of the corner of her mouth makes her feel very uncomfortable, "next is just a civilian, I have to go ahead, girl, we will meet."


    Li Si stood up and went out. Su Jinse sat there for a long time.


    What''s the relationship between this man and Li San? Is this fight aimed at her?


    If it''s for her, then it''s for Li San''s revenge, but how could it happen that it happened to happen?


    Or


    "Zhiya..."


    The door outside the house was gently pushed open. Beimingkun came in and saw her sitting there. Her face was not very good. "What''s the matter, then master Li left?"


    She looked up and said with a look of disdain, "why do you respect a cook so much, your royal highness, but what Prince of yours came to deal with you?"


    Beimingkun see her angry for this, "you don''t understand, in ancient times I learned to disguise, even if the person in front of you is your enemy, also can''t show displeasure, this is the sorrow of life."


    Su Jinse sneered, "you can pull it down, but those of you who are fighting for power and profit like to disguise, but I never like it. Master Li has something to do with it. He may have a grudge against me!"


    "What, have a grudge against you?"


    Beimingkun was surprised to hear this. How could Li Si have a grudge with Su Jinse?


    As like as two peas, Su Jin se nodded. "Yes, his name is Li Si. It''s a coincidence that I killed a Lee three when I was in Changan. This Li San is just like him."


    "What, you killed people?"


    It was beyond his expectation.


    "What are you looking at me for? Li San killed my sister. Shouldn''t I take revenge?"


    The North Ming Kun way didn''t expect that Li Si and Su Jinse had such a connection?


    "Are you sure who he is?"


    Su Jinse shakes his head and doubts, "no, but Li Si hates me very much, probably because I''m her opponent. I''m not happy. Bei Mingkun, I''ll ask you something. You have to answer me honestly?"


    Beimingkun sat down and saw that he was puzzled, "what do you want to ask?"


    Su Jinse thought of what Dongfang Xu said, "Murong Yu, he''s dead, do you know?"


    Beimingkun was stunned, frowned and said with a smile, "of course, I know that Xiliang is gone. Can he still live? This matter has already spread all over Beiming. "


    "Do you think a fox like murongyu will not die?"


    Su Jinse asks him tentatively. Beimingkun''s face changes when he hears this, "what are you thinking? If he doesn''t die, he can let Fang know that you and Jun Fuling occupy his country. Are you afraid of Murong Yu? Is there a ghost in your heart?"


    Su Jinse sees something wrong with beimingkun, and thinks of the injured person dongfangxu said. If it''s murongyu, why does he want to save him? He wants him to fight against the Heavenly Kingdom?


    Or is beimingkun planning something big?


    "Nothing. It''s probably my imagination."


    "Of course, you are crazy. It''s impossible. If Murong Yu is still alive, Jun Fuling and Fang Zhiyou will be sad."


    The smile at the corner of his mouth made Su Jinse doubt, "don''t gloat here. If Murong Yu is alive, you won''t feel better!"


    "Yes? Why do I have a hard time, and there is no deep hatred between him and me? "


    When Su Jinse heard this, his doubts became deeper.


    Outside the room came the voice of a bodyguard, and then a bodyguard came in, "tell your highness, someone sent you a letter?"


    Beimingkun seems to be on guard against Su Jinse. After receiving the letter, he read the contents, "I have something to go back. I''ll send someone to take you to dongfangxu''s house. By the way, don''t try to escape. Dongfangxu is poisoned. He can''t leave without antidote."


    Su Jinse wanted to give him a slap, "you are really mean?"


    "I''ve got Su Jinse. I''m trying to protect myself, so you''ll have to do something about it."


    "Mo Xiaobei, you''re just a fuckin ''villain."


    The night is as cool as water, and a bright moon hangs high in the clouds. In the room, Dongfang Xu sat at the table and drank a cup of tea, "so you doubt that Murong Yu is still alive, in the hands of beimingkun?" Su Jinse nodded, "yes, I specially tested him today. His words were very strange and his face was also strange, so I asked for an excuse to stay. I want to find out this matter and what does beimingkun want to do?"ˇ° But you stay here that Chen King... "Don''t worry, he will come to me, at present, this Beiming should not fight for the moment."ˇ° Why not? "ˇ° Xiliang has just recovered, and the Chinese soldiers are exhausted. In addition, Poria cocos must have come to me now, so I don''t think so for the time being. " When Dongfang Xu saw her, he thought, "your eyes are always right." Dongfang Xu smiles bitterlyˇ° After Jun Fuling comes to you, you can go with him. It doesn''t matter to me. I''ll try to escape. "ˇ° No, I''m not going. There''s one more thing I need to find out. "ˇ° What''s the matter? " Su Jinse thought about it, but she didn''t tell him. She had to find out about Li San slowly. At the beginning, she killed him with a bone picking knife. Yunsui was also there, so he couldn''t have died. So... "Don''t ask, I can''t tell you now." Three days later, she sat in the courtyard, but she couldn''t sleep. She thought a lot about whether Murong Yu was dead or not, whether Li San was dead or not, and... With a crash, a white shadow flashed by. Su Jinse was worried, "who?" Behind him came the familiar voice, "madam." Hear the voice of Jun Fuling, Su Jinse immediately relaxed, "Fuling, how can you find here?" Jun Fuling saw that he was relieved and put his arms around her. "Madam, why don''t you come here without saying anything? I''ve been looking for you for several days. OK, come back with me quickly." wait for Fuling, I can''t go now. "

 Chapter 715

    Jun Fuling eyes meal, "why? I''ve got all the people here Su Jinse took a deep breath and pulled him to sit down. "You can see that this is a house. There are guards outside. This is the territory of beimingkun." Jun Fuling''s eyes crossed an obliteration meaning, "I know it''s his place, I also know it''s he who led you, madam, why did you come?" Su Jinse he knew was not so impulsive. She couldn''t wait for him to come back. That must be a big thingˇ° It''s Dongfang Xu. He poisoned Dongfang Xu and asked me to take part in the cooking competition to win Jun Fuling for him. Seeing that she asked, he said faintly, "he''s going to attack Beiming, but now there are many things. He doesn''t have the energy."ˇ° So Beiming is safe for the time being? " Jun Fuling thought and nodded, "yes!"ˇ° Well, I see. Go away quickly. Don''t be found out. " Jun Fuling did not give up in her forehead gently fell a kiss, this just satisfied, "well, I will always protect your safety, and so on things to find out we will go back."ˇ° Good Jun Fuling just left, not far away came the footsteps of someone, "the prince arrived!" Su Jinse was afraid to see him coming. Fortunately, Poria cocos left early. He took a deep breath. It''s been three shifts. Why hasn''t he had a rest? She also does not give courtesy, sitting there waiting for him to come, such a move makes people around beimingkun can''t see down, "bold, the prince married and so on, why don''t you kneel?" Su Jinse glanced at beimingkun and said, "take care of your people. I don''t want to do that."ˇ° Prince, he... "Get out of here." When beimingkun spoke, they had to retreat. After retreating, beimingkun came to him and looked around carefully. "Someone''s coming?" Su Jinse took a cool breath. This beimingkun is really smart. Can you see that? She glanced at him. "Aren''t you human? If you are, that''s it. " Seeing her reply, Bei Mingkun touched her nose. "Su Jinse, can you respect me? Anyway, I''m also..." "you''re the king of heaven. In my eyes, you''re just Mo Xiaobei. Why do you come so late?" Beimingkun saw that she was not big or small, "I''ll ask you how sure you are to win that Li Si."ˇ° Have you brought the information about Li Si? "ˇ° Information, what information? "ˇ° Are you stupid? You let me compete with him. I don''t even know what he will do and who he is. How can I win him? At least you should know yourself and the other. " Beimingkun heard this but suddenly laughed, "I have his information, I didn''t send it to you?" Su Jinse snorted coldly. Mo Xiaobei is very clever. She reached out and said, "show me." Beimingkun took out a note from one side, "you see, I sent someone to check it, but it''s very strange. He can only check the situation in the past six months. He knows nothing about the situation before, and I don''t know if it was my elder brother''s intention. My intelligence is the most powerful, but it refers to such a little information." Su Jinse looked up at him, "do you have a grudge against your big brother?"ˇ° I don''t know what the emperor is mad about. Suddenly, he asked our brothers to find a capable person to cook together. Who will win? He will consider re ordering the crown prince. Isn''t this a disguised form of abandoning me? So I can''t be abandoned. Those brothers are trying their best to get me. I won''t let them do what they want. If I fail, I will die. "

 Chapter 716

    Su Jinse looked up at him and continued to look at the information. "It''s only half a year up there. It''s just called Li Si. The people there don''t know. The specialty is the gloomy spring, and..."


    She paused, "hot and crisp."


    Su Jinse suddenly opened his eyes when he saw the hot double crisp. How could it be such a coincidence?


    Seeing that she was a little surprised, beimingkun frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Jinse squeezed the note tightly, "hot double crisp!"


    "What''s hot and crisp?"


    Su Jinse suddenly looked up at beimingkun''s face and murmured, "this person is probably Li San."


    "Li San, who is he?"


    Seeing that he didn''t know, Su Jinse had to tell beimingkun everything. Beimingkun felt incredible after hearing about it. "What do you mean, this Li San is the enemy Li San you killed at the beginning?"


    Su Jinse nodded, "I''m 80% sure that Li San''s specialty was hot and double crispy. How can it be such a coincidence that people with the same looks will have the same things? Is it not that he himself has a ghost?"


    Beimingkun is a little happy to hear this, "if this Li Si is really your enemy, then this time it will give you a good chance to revenge."


    Su Jin se white he one eye, "what opportunity?"


    Beimingkun stood up and said, "my elder brother is a penny pincher. If you can defeat Li Si this time, you don''t have to do it. My elder brother won''t let him go. He will die miserably."


    Su Jinse heard this, "in this case, why does he have to promise your brother to come to the game? If he loses, he will have to pay for his life. How can he be confident that he won''t lose?"


    Beimingkun was silent for a moment. "I heard that he beat a lot of cooks in Xiliang, and he was also a bit famous outside the staff, so my elder brother invited him to the competition. He promised that as long as he came to compete, he would give gold thousand Liang. If he won, it would be good for him."


    Su Jin se white eyes, disdain to smile a way, "1000 Liang gold pour is worth his dog life."


    Beimingkun saw that she was interested, "so you must help me, as long as you help me beat him, I will naturally let Dongfang Xu follow you well, and I will do something for you."


    "What can I do for you?"


    Su Jinse gives him a white look, and beimingkun smiles coldly, "don''t you want to find your identity?"


    Hearing this, Su Jinse frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Seeing that she was still in the drums, beimingkun said with a cold smile, "when the time comes, I will tell you, but it''s not the right time. When I get the news, I know you have returned to Chang''an. My father also sent a precious gift on behalf of Beiming. As a compliment, I know you have accepted it. I don''t think there will be any big event in Beiming for the time being."


    Su Jinse laughs at his naivety, "what do you mean, that just knows to have accepted your congratulatory gift, won''t attack you?"


    Beimingkun sneered, "at least he won''t now. I still have time. When I stabilize the crown prince''s position, the old man will retire. When he retires, I will be the emperor. Then I will have a good fight."


    Su Jinse didn''t expect that what beimingkun was playing was this trick. Did she know that you were really suspended like this?


    She thought, "I can stay, but you let Dongfang Xu leave here."


    Beimingkun is not willing to leave, you think too much, he left you can''t run? Su Jinse, don''t play tricks with me. Don''t I know you? "


    When Su Jinse heard this, he was very angry. "Mo Xiaobei, I said I would not leave if I didn''t leave. Do you think I stayed here really because of Dongfang Xu? No, I just want to defeat Li Si and expose her true face. I must avenge ah Yu''s revenge myself. If Li Si is really Li San, he will die. Even if you don''t say it, I will do it, He is always arrogant. He used to refuse to accept me when he was in the stockade. I know that it is more painful to defeat him than to kill him. "


    "Well, since you are willing to help me, then I will not break my promise. Take this and give it to Dongfang Xu. But if you want to run away, I can catch him once, and catch him twice."


    Su Jin se stretched out his hand to take over, gritted his teeth of way, "you speak to me to keep word."


    On the fifth night, the palace of Beiming was still brightly lit.


    Qinghe palace, as usual, cold.


    A figure came in a hurry, "tell the prince, it has been investigated clearly."


    Beimingyun is tall and big, wearing a dark gray robe. His face is very ordinary, but his eyes are bright with a touch of evil light.


    "Tell me, who did our prince find?"


    The man bowed slightly to her, "tell the prince that he is a woman, and..."


    "Woman?"


    Beiming cloud was silent for a moment, "say, what''s your name!"


    "To the great prince, this woman is Su Jinse, the God of food in heaven, and also Xiliang..."


    The bodyguard suddenly felt that he had said something wrong, "no, now there is no Xiliang. This woman is very good at cooking. She is almost invincible in the world. Prince, we are in trouble this time."


    "Su Jinse?" Beimingyun''s face became ugly when he heard the name. He had heard of the woman''s name. Beiminglan, his sister who was killed by this woman, was alone in the empty room. In the end, he died in a foreign countryˇ° It''s this woman. She''s here. What''s the relationship between him and the prince? How could the prince invite her? " The bodyguard thought, "I heard that he and his royal highness are good friends."ˇ° What, friend? "ˇ° Yes, it''s said that she is a good friend, and now Su Jinse has promised his royal highness to participate in the cooking competition against Master Li. Prince, this is not a good thing. The woman... "" can he participate if he wants to? Come on, get the witch doctorˇ° Yes Beiming cloud sneered, "Su Jinse, this time you sent it to me. Don''t blame me!" On the sixth day, Su Jinse sneezed. Who is talking about her? She touched her nose and knocked on the door, "dongfangxu, dongfangxu..." dongfangxu saw someone called him and opened the door, "Jinse, how are you?" Su Jinse saw that his clothes were all well dressed. He frowned and asked, "didn''t you rest?" Dongfang Xu shook his head, "how can I sleep? I can''t sleep from the beginning. You are..." "you come in, I have something to tell you." Su Jinse went in and then closed the door. When someone outside saw that they were mysterious, he immediately went to report to beimingkun. Dongfang Xu sits down and sees her mysterious appearanceˇ° What''s the matter? " Su Jinse was silent for a moment. "Listen to me, don''t take the pills in this box. You''ll leave early tomorrow morning and go to find Ji yunduan. He lives in ghost mountain. You must find him and let him help you identify what medicine it is. If it''s an antidote, you can take it. If it''s not, he will have a way to save you."

 Chapter 717

    When Dongfang Xu heard this, he felt puzzled, "then beimingkun is willing to let me go. What did you promise him?"


    Su Jinse shook his head. "I didn''t promise him anything. I stayed here specially this time to find out something."


    "Check things. What do you want to check?"


    Su Jinse doesn''t want him to be in danger for himself. "Don''t ask. I don''t want you to be hurt because of me. Listen to me, I''ll leave early tomorrow morning and go to find Ji yunduan. I have a letter written by myself here. Now ghost mountain can see it. If you see a child named guiwa, say that I asked you to find him. He won''t embarrass you."


    Seeing that she had arranged it, Dongfang Xu took the letter in her hand and said, "what do you do when I leave?"


    Su Jinse shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry about me. Fuling has come. He will protect me. As long as you leave, I have no worries."


    When Dongfang Xu heard this, he suddenly laughed, "I have already become your burden."


    Think of him dongfangxu hall seven feet man, unexpectedly want a woman to protect, really some hurt self-esteem, he was a little irritable, pushed the box, "this thing is not used, I will go tomorrow, I will find a way to solve the poison on my body, you don''t have to give me arrangement, don''t worry, I dongfangxu is not so easy to die, can''t die."


    "You..."


    But Dongfang Xu is going to drive people, "I''m tired, you go, I want to rest."


    Su Jinse knew that Dongfang Xu had a strong self-esteem, "Dongfang Xu, you..."


    "Get out."


    Seeing that he insisted, she had no choice but to nod, "OK, I''ll go out. You have to go tomorrow. Dongfang Xu, I know you are not happy, but I have no other way. My friends were killed by Murong Yu, and now you are the only one left. So I will protect you and let you leave here safely."


    These words listen to Dongfang Xu is very uncomfortable, "well, I''m ok, go out."


    "Dongfangxu..."


    A door is separated by two people. Su Jinse takes a deep look at the room, and then he has no choice but to leave.


    In the early morning of this day, Su Jinse personally sent Dongfang Xu out. Dongfang Xu had nothing when he came, and naturally he had nothing when he left. Su Jinse went forward and explained to him, "Dongfang Xu, live a good life, and I will come to you when I finish my work."


    Dongfang Xu saw this just a faint smile, "I will live well, rest assured, you too."


    When Su Jinse left, he handed over a pot of water. Dongfang Xu saw a note. After that, Dongfang Xu held it cleverly in his hand,


    "I''m going."


    After watching him leave, beimingkun gradually stepped forward and gazed at her face, "I''ve fulfilled my promise and let him go now. You have to prepare for the competition at ease."


    Su Jinse took a deep breath and turned to look at him. "Is it just the two of us?"


    Naturally, it shouldn''t be. There will be a lot of people in this competition, so she has to prepare well. She hasn''t been fighting for food for a long time, but she is interested in it.


    Beimingkun shook his head. "Of course not. There are three of you, two of you and one of my younger brothers. The third prince will also attend. However, I''m not worried about the cook he''s looking for, just..."


    Su Jinse recognized the meaning of his words, "only this Li Si, you think he is very powerful, right?"


    Beimingkun frowned, "don''t you think he''s humming fiercely? You see that spring is gloomy. Don''t you figure out how to do it? Therefore, Li Si still has real ability. You should be careful. "


    Su Jinse took a deep breath, yes, but the dish didn''t figure out, "how long is the competition, how to compare, what are the rules?"


    Seeing that she was so devoted, beimingkun said with a cold smile, "don''t worry. I''ll go back to the palace now. Tomorrow I''ll take you to get familiar with the competition. Don''t worry. There are plenty of opportunities for you to have a long experience. Today you''ll have a good rest."


    "You think I''m a prisoner. I''m going out."


    Su Jinse doesn''t want to stay here. She has to go out and have a look.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "I haven''t come to visit you Beiming yet. I''ll go around and see what''s good and interesting?"


    Beimingkun know her temperament, "stroll, recently mixed, or be careful."


    Su Jinse raised his eyes to see him, "how, you Beiming is still in chaos, what am I afraid of you prince here? Or do you have any secret that I don''t know, so you don''t let me go out. I tell you, I''m not your prisoner. If you lock me up, I won''t buy it."


    Beimingkun see her teeth sharp mouth, "you this mood way is good, I let people protect you."


    "No, I''d better not send someone. I''ll come back when I''ve had enough."


    "No, I think beimingyun already knows you''re here. He won''t let you go."


    When Su Jinse heard this, he frowned and asked him, "why, I don''t know this northern cloud. Do I have a grudge against him?"


    "It''s not a question of whether you know or not. Do you remember Beiming orchid?"


    Su Jinse took a deep breath, "of course I remember. What''s the matter?"ˇ° The relationship between them is very good. After Beiming Blue''s death, he is very sad, and I don''t know who spread the news here that he died because of you. "ˇ° Me Su Jinse moved his mouth. Is this the disaster coming from heavenˇ° So you have to be careful. He determined that you killed Beiming orchid. Since you are here, he will appear. You can''t die. What should I do if you die? " This day, she followed two bodyguards, Su Jinse, to Beiming''s street. She didn''t want to go shopping, but he wanted to go to the inn. In order to get rid of the two people behind her, she squeezed into a crowded place and changed the route. Soon she got rid of the two people who followed her. She changed into a man''s suit and went straight up to an innˇ° Madam... "Zhu Jiu was surprised to see that she had changed into a man''s dress. Su Jinse was surprised to see that Zhu Jiu had also come." are you here, too? "ˇ° I''m here early, ma''am. Why are you dressed like this? "ˇ° What about Poria cocos? "ˇ° The Lord has gone out and hasn''t come back yet. "ˇ° Out. Where''s he going? " This is beimingkun''s territory. Poria cocos has a special identity. You should be careful. Zhu Jiu shook his head. "I don''t know, madam. You come in and wait for the Lord."ˇ° Good After entering the room, she looked around. There was sandalwood burning in the room. It was the smell of Poria cocos. She went to the window and stood. Outside, Zhu Jiu came inˇ° Madam, why do you want to stay here and why don''t you come back with us? " Zhu Jiu couldn''t understand why his wife wanted to stay here. They all came to pick her up. Why didn''t they want to go?

 Chapter 718

    Su Jinse saw Zhu Jiu and asked herself. After thinking about it, she decided to tell him. She took a deep breath, "Zhu Jiu, I''ll tell you something. Don''t get excited."


    Zhu Jiu''s face changed when he heard this, "what''s the matter, madam?"


    Su Jinse turned around and looked strange. "I saw Li San."


    Zhu Jiu''s eyes widened when he heard this, "what, Li San? Ma''am, how can it be? Didn''t you kill him? I saw it with my own eyes... "


    Zhu Jiu is a little confused. Li San saw her kill with his own eyes. How could he see her?


    Have you seen it?


    Su Jinse also felt annoyed, "not only you have seen it, but also yunsui has seen it, but I have seen him. He is Li San. How can he not die? How can there be such a strange thing in the world that he didn''t die?"


    Zhu Jiu also felt very strange, "where is he? I''m going to kill him now..."


    He must kill Li San and avenge a Yu.


    "Wait, Zhu Jiu. Don''t worry. We have plenty of opportunities."


    See Su Jin se say so, Zhu Jiu resents injustice, "hateful, how can he not die?"


    Zhu Jiu is very surprised. If Li San is not dead, why does he come to Beiming? What''s the matter with all this?


    "How did you find him, ma''am?"


    Su Jinse sighed, "how did you find it? Thanks to beimingkun, don''t worry about it. I''ll find out about it. By the way, Zhu Jiu, I want you to do something."


    "Go ahead, ma''am!"


    Su Jinse thought for a moment, "you try to find out the house where I live now. There lived an injured person in front of me for some time. But who is this person? Now there is no way to ask. You try to find out how this person was injured and what is his identity?"


    "Madam, why do you care about this matter? Do we know the injured person?"


    Su Jinse shook his head, "no, I just think it''s strange that people like beimingkun can save people, so I''m curious about the identity of the injured person. You can find out."


    Zhu Jiu nodded, "that''s OK. I''ll try to check it now."


    Suddenly, the sound of pushing the door came from outside the room. Zhu jiuyixi said, "it''s the Lord who has come back!"


    "Poria cocos..."


    Jun Fuling came back in a hurry and saw Su Jinse coming, "madam, are you here?"


    "Poria cocos, where have you been?"


    Zhu Jiu sees this also not much disturb, after closing the door, Su Jinse stretched out a hand to embrace him, as long as embrace him, she can feel very at ease.


    "Where have you been?"


    Jun Fuling heard this, feel the little woman in the arms in coquetry, "madam, how is this?"


    Su Jinse gently let go of him, "I finally got rid of the people from beimingkun to see you. You went out early this morning. Did you go to find out what?"


    Jun Fuling saw that she knew, nodded, stretched out her hand to pull her to sit down, "yes, I went to check this Li Si you said, his background is a little complicated, not as simple as what you see now."


    "What, isn''t he Li San?"


    Su Jinse frowned. How could it not be Li San? It''s impossible. What he said was all Li San could say.


    Jun Fuling nodded, "he is a GUI people, do you still remember this GUI?"


    Su Jinse took a cold breath. "Naturally, I remember that I talked to the ghost princess Hanyu. By the way, where is Hanyu? Murongyu is finished. She should be arrested now, too. Her queen''s dream is broken. "


    Jun Fuling a bitter smile, "he died."


    Su Jin se is a little surprised, "dead, how to die?"


    Was he killed? Or


    Jun Fuling eyes across a strange, "madam, you did not hear?"


    Su Jinse is a little confused. She heard, what did she hear?


    "I didn''t hear anything. What happened?"


    Jun Fuling saw that she didn''t know. She took a deep breath and gazed into her eyes. "Only then did she know that there was him..."


    Su Jin se a Leng, see him mention square know to have, "how, small square son he has a matter?"


    Jun Fuling sighed deeply. She got up and went to the window. Looking at the prosperous market outside, she said, "only then did she know that she was forced to surrender. However, she didn''t want to take revenge for Murong Yu and occupy the palace. As a result, she failed. She didn''t want to surrender. Only then did she know that she didn''t want to, so she..."


    Su Jinse realized that it was not good. He stood up and went to fight with him side by side


    Jun Fuling shook his head, "it''s more than a dry horse. He ordered people to dig a big pit and buried all the 20000 people of the ghost family alive."


    "What, buried alive?"


    Su Jinse''s face changed when she heard this. How could it be like this? How could Xiao Fangzi kill so many people at once? She suddenly remembered those soldiers who were unwilling to surrender in the battlefield. Since ancient times, they were buried alive?


    Jun Fuling is very surprised to see her. It seems that she doesn''t know anything. If she is here, she should stop the tragedy, right?


    Su Jinse felt that xiaofangzi had gone too far this time. "Even if Hanyu didn''t surrender, what did it have to do with those people? Why did xiaofangzi kill all the people? How innocent are the people? What do they know?" Jun Fuling saw her say so, pick eyebrow to ask her, "madam also thinks so, do you also think those clansmen sin not to die?"ˇ° Of course, sin can''t die. Since ancient times, the ambition of those in power has been built up with the lives and bones of the common people, and so has Hanlu. I don''t understand why she, as a princess of the GUI nationality, didn''t surrender and killed 20000 people with her. Xiaofangzi, this is too cruel. Why don''t you stop him? " Jun Fuling shook his head, "it''s too late. When I arrived, it was already buried. I went to see it. It''s all dead." Su Jinse took a cold breath, "Poria cocos, do you think he will treat us..." Jun Poria cocos picked eyebrows, "what''s the meaning of madam?" Su Jinse thought about it and decided to tell him about it. "When you were going to fight that day, I went to see him. He gave me the jade seal and said that if he didn''t come back, I would give you the jade seal and the land." After hearing this, Jun Fuling''s face changed, "what, how did you say that?" Su Jinse shook his head. "Naturally, I dare not accept it. I told him that you don''t have the heart to be emperor, and we will never stay in the court. He seems to be relieved to take it back. I think Xiao Fang should be wary of us, Fuling. If you really help him destroy Beiming, you say that if his temperament changes greatly in the future, we may..." this is to lift a stone and hit our own feet, Although she and Fang Zhi have been supporting each other all the way, Jun Fuling didn''t expect Su Jinse to have this consideration. It seems that her heart is still worried about each otherˇ° Madam, you... "

 Chapter 719

    "Ma''am, you..."


    Su Jinse sighed and looked up at him. "I know that I think so. He is a villain. But I have my opinion. Xiaofangzi is not someone else. He is the emperor. If you think about it, the emperor has been a emperor for a long time. If you shout long live, you really think he can live long live. After a long time, the desire will expand, Don''t you think he''s doing something different now? Once upon a time, although he was the young master of Jinji village, he also went down the mountain to rob, but he didn''t kill people like hemp, but now he is... "


    It''s terrible that 20000 people were killed in one order and buried alive.


    Jun Fuling looked at her admiringly, "that is according to the meaning of Madam..."


    Su Jinse thought for a moment, "I mean, I don''t know how to say that it''s a good thing that the people can live in peace and not fight. However, Xiao Fangzi''s current practice is a little chilling. If we two protect a tyrant in the future, we''ll have no good end in the end."


    Jun Fuling understood her mind when she heard this, "does madam not like Beiming to be destroyed, or do you want to help beimingkun secretly to avoid Beiming falling into the hands of the heaven?"


    Su Jinse just said with a bitter smile, "you think too much of me. I''m just a cook. How can I help beimingkun? Besides, although xiaofangzi has changed a little now, he''s so kind to me. I won''t betray him."


    Jun Fuling finally heard her sincere words, "in this case, then the emperor''s mood needs to be adjusted by his wife. He doesn''t listen to anyone, but except you."


    "Me?"


    "Yes, I know that one day I''m not afraid of anything, but it''s unique to you. He will care about your thoughts and your words. As long as he can treat others well in the future, I believe he will be a good emperor, and his wife can guide you."


    Su Jinse took a deep breath, hugged his back from behind, greedily absorbed his fragrance, "Fuling, when can we leave here?"


    She is tired, very tired, very tired, do not want to break away, also want to have a good rest.


    Jun Fuling''s body is stiff. Yes, when will he be planning this problem.


    "Madam, I believe it will soon be settled."


    She didn''t answer. She just held him and closed her eyes. Only at this moment can she feel that she and her beloved are together and not separated.


    Dong Dong


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door, "water man."


    Su Jinse is a little unhappy, "he doesn''t need water."


    Jun Fuling is suddenly aware of what, "madam, let''s go, it''s the people of beimingkun."


    "What?"


    Soon, beimingkun''s people came. When they came in, they saw that there was no one in the room. He went to the table and looked at the tea. Who did Su Jinse come to see? Why was there no one?


    "Tell your Highness the prince to find the girl''s trace in the street."


    "On the street?"


    On the street, Su Jinse was buying a butter cake to eat. When Bei Mingkun came, she saw her eating there. After removing her own people, she said, "what are you doing here? Do you know I''ve been looking for you for a long time? "


    Su Jinse looked at him angrily and said, "you''re crazy. Of course you''re shopping. What else can you do? By the way, your Beiming snacks are very good. They''re very special. If you sell them back to modern times, they''ll have a good business."


    "You are really a person, no one else?"


    Su Jinse sneered, "others, who?"


    "Isn''t Jun Fuling supposed to come?"


    "Here, where?"


    Seeing what Su Jinse said, he didn''t know whether it was true or false. Beimingkun was a little upset. "Don''t run around. You promise to fight for me now. My elder brother won''t let you go. Maybe he has sent someone to kill you. You''d better not run around. If you die, I''ll be distressed."


    This is from the bottom of my heart. What should he do if she dies? Where can he find someone to deal with the cook?


    Su Jinse wiped his mouth and said contemptuously, "come on, Mo Xiaobei, you''re just afraid that you can''t keep the position of the prince. Don''t be hypocritical here. By the way, what are Li Si doing now, and what are the rules of the competition?"


    Beimingkun asked her, "the rules are in the hands of my father, not me. I will announce them when I have to assess them."


    Su Jinse was very curious. Why did the old man do this? If you are not satisfied with beimingkun, you can just find a reason to kill him. Why do you want to make it unnecessary for the three brothers to find someone to fight for food?


    As if he knew what she wanted to ask, beimingkun said, "when my father was young, he promised a man that he would watch a wonderful fight for vegetables. But when the man died, the matter was over. Just because he dreamed of the man a few days ago, he came up with this move."


    What''s the reason for this?


    Su chin se raised her eyebrows. "Then why do you want your three brothers to fight with the cook outside? I don''t understand that? "


    Beimingkun took a deep breath, "this is to assess the skills of our three brothers, who has the ability to find the best cook, who is the best candidate for the prince." So it is. It''s very newˇ° So last time you came to China to see me, you wanted me to come here with you. You wanted me to come, didn''t you? " Beimingkun didn''t deny, "yes, but I still can''t please move you, but I still have a chance. Aren''t you here?" Su Jinse saw that he got a bargain and sold himself well. "I just want to beat that Li Si. I never like doucai. In the past, I started as a cook to upgrade my status. Now I''m open to people at a high place. In fact, I just like to cook for people I like. I don''t like doucai."ˇ° What, are you tired of it? " Su Jinse doesn''t want to deny that, yes, I''m tired of it. Delicious food should never be used as a chipˇ° Yes, I''m tired of it. If it wasn''t for Li Si''s sudden appearance this time, maybe I wouldn''t agree. You should know that you can''t hold me just by Dongfang Xu. " This is true. If he didn''t really want to stay and investigate what Dongfang Xu said and whether Li Si''s real food God was Li San, she would have left with Fuling. Dongfang Xu is gone. She has no worries. Beimingkun saw him tell the truth, "well, can you be sure that Li Si is the Li San you are looking for?" Su Jinse thought for a moment, "I''m 80% sure, but I believe if he is Li San, he will show his horse''s feet. That hot double crisp is good evidence, so she is 80% sure to prove that Li Si is the enemy Li San.

 Chapter 720

    Seeing that she hated Li Si to the bone, Bei Mingkun said, "what do you want to do? You can''t have any problems in this competition. If you want to hold a personal grudge, you have to wait until after the competition. Do you understand?"


    Su Jinse, the warning from beimingkun, smiles coldly, "don''t worry, even if you want to kill him, you have to wait until you defeat him. If he is Li San, it will be more painful to defeat him than to kill him."


    "Good. I''ll wait for your good news. Let me know what you need. Are you going to be ready to practice cooking recently? "


    Su Jinse said to him, "I don''t know what to do, and your rules haven''t come out. I''m tired. I''ll go back and go..."


    "Somebody, take the girl back."


    After su Jinse left, a bodyguard came in a hurry. "Tell the prince that someone found a man in white who had been around in the inn, but I can''t find out who his identity is for the time being."


    North Ming Kun hears this words tiny squint, "white dress man, is it Jun Fuling?"


    If it''s Jun Fuling, why doesn''t Su Jinse say it? Is she afraid that she will attack Jun Fuling? This woman is smart, but she guessed wrong. He won''t attack Jun Fuling. On the contrary, he needs Jun Fuling to help him.


    "Go and find out his whereabouts. If you find out, don''t panic. Just keep a secret watch. Don''t be rude. It''s a noble guest."


    "Yes


    This night, the stars are shining.


    Su Jinse sat in the yard to enjoy the cool. She was very leisurely, and the servant girl came in a hurry not far away. "Girl, please taste the grapes."


    "What''s your name?"


    The maid didn''t expect that she would call herself, "girl, my maid''s name is Chuntao."


    Su Jinse quickly reached out and held her, "you sit here, there is no one else to live here except me, right?"


    The servant girl asked herself, "yes, there''s no one else here except the girl. Your royal highness let you live here alone."


    Su Jinse said with a smile, "it''s a waste for me to live here alone. It''s such a big place. Ah, I heard that there was an injured person here a few days ago. Is he your prince''s friend? Is his wound healed? "


    "The wounded?"


    The servant girl looks complicated and seems to be thinking about it carefully.


    "Yes, wounded man, what''s the matter with him? Is he better now?"


    Seeing this, the servant girl was wary, "this..."


    Su Jinse saw that she seemed to know something. She could not say. She took out two gold leaves from her sleeve. She stole them from Murong Yu. "Tell me, these two gold leaves are yours."


    "This..."


    The servant girl looked at the two golden leaves. Her eyes were shining. Su Jinse still didn''t say, "if you don''t say it, I''ll ask someone else. The golden leaves will be handed over to someone else?"


    The servant girl hears that she wants to ask someone else. The gold leaf she has can''t fly.


    "Girl, I said..."


    Su Jin se sees her to want to say, immediately of way, "is who?"


    When the maid was about to say it, suddenly a voice of bodyguard came from outside, "girl, someone is looking for you outside."


    Su Jinse was a little angry. The bodyguard came to disturb his business, but he still stood up, "you wait for me, who wants me?"


    She immediately went to the door and saw a little guy standing not far away. When he saw him, she came out and said, "girl, this is a letter from my son."


    Su Jinse took a cold look and said, "who is your son?"


    Who wrote to her again?


    "The girl read the letter and understood. Goodbye."


    After the man left, Su Jinse opened the letter, which only wrote a sentence, but it made her suddenly angry.


    Damn, it''s really him.


    "Girl, who is that man?"


    Su Jin se takes a deep breath, "go to tell your highness, this girl wants to go out, now immediately."


    "You can''t, your highness. Let the little ones protect you."


    Su Jinse saw that these people insisted on following him, "well, you go far away, I''m just going to meet an old friend, don''t disturb me, you know?"


    One more day, the cold wind blows. Su Jinse comes to the forest outside the city. It''s dark here. Fortunately, there is a bright moon illuminating the road ahead. She saw Li Si waiting for her from a long distance.


    He took a deep breath and squeezed the letter in his hand. It was Li San?


    She walked step by step towards Li San. Yes, it''s Li San. She can confirm.


    Go to the man behind, "Li San, I have arrived."


    Li San suddenly turned around and looked up and down at her with a pair of sharp eyes. He saw someone standing there in other places? Are you afraid that you will die? "


    Su Jinse sneered, "I take people you are afraid of what, you are finally willing to admit that you are Li San, Li San, long time no see."


    Li San saw that she called out her own name, "you are really smart. Do you know how to call me by my name?"


    "I wonder why you didn''t die?" When Li San heard this, he hummed coldly, "why, of course, I met a miracle doctor, but your knife work is powerful. You''ve shaved my flesh, but I live." Yes, he lived. No matter how hard it was, he survived. Now when he dreams back in the middle of the night, he can still remember that the pain of evisceration is more painful than death. All these are caused by women. So he wants to come back to find her and revenge her. This time, he doesn''t believe she will have such good luck. Su Jinse saw him admit, "what on earth do you want to do, come back to seek my revenge?" Li San is also outspoken, "revenge is only on the one hand, Su Jinse, your dead opponent is coming, you will die in the north, no one can save you." Su Jinse saw him say cruel words, "you come to me just to threaten me, saying that I can''t live without Beiming? Li San, you used to say too much about these words. What''s the result? You''re just as defeated in my hands. You couldn''t beat me in Fenghuang village before, let alone now. " Li San disdains to smile, "Su Jinse, don''t think you have the support of King Chen, you have no fear, tell you, you offend too many people, you will die miserably." What she dislike has the final say of Li San''s self opinionated. "I die not dead, you are the last one, Lee three, who saved you?" But Li San didn''t want to answer her, "in a few days there will be a cooking competition. This time you will lose miserably." Su Jinse saw that he was still hard mouthed. "I''m not ashamed. OK, let''s have a try, Li San. Don''t think you''ve learned some cooking skills now. I''ll tell you, you''re not my opponent either."ˇ° Su Jinse, don''t be complacent too early. My master has long wanted to meet you. "ˇ° Your master? "

 Chapter 721

    "Your master?"


    Su Jinse can''t help but take a cold breath. No wonder Li San is so rampant. He was instructed by an expert, but who is the expert?


    Li San saw that she was very interested in her master. "My master asked you to have a talk at the mellow fragrance building tomorrow afternoon. If you dare not come, she won''t laugh at you."


    "Wait, your master asked me out?"


    Li San Leng snorted, "why, are you afraid?"


    Su Jin se picks eyebrow of way, "have what terrible, you wait to see good, I won''t lose!"


    Li San left with a snort. Su Jinse stood there and looked coldly at his back. Li San was willing to admit his identity. Shifu, what Shifu wants to see him?


    Is it true that Li San didn''t make that sad spring, but his master did it?


    "Girl, it''s late. We should go back."


    Su Jinse sees these people so disgusting, "you go back first, I''ll be alone later."


    "Girl, you can''t, this..."


    All of a sudden, a man in white in the forest came down like a God. He took the veil and brushed them down. Su Jinse saw him natural and unrestrained, "Poria cocos!"


    Jun Fuling hugged her waist and flew up, "follow me..."


    Dark night, a white shadow, such as the spirit of the night shuttle in the forest, Jun Fuling took her to a lake, where the beautiful lake light is shining.


    Seeing that it was so beautiful, she couldn''t help asking, "it''s so beautiful here. Where did you find it?"


    Su Jinse took the opportunity to sit down, Jun Fuling also sat next to him, here four weeks quiet nobody, good.


    "I also found out by accident. How about confirming the identity of that man?"


    "You know?"


    Jun Fuling see her surprised appearance, "silly girl, I have been in the dark to protect you, your every move I have such as in charge."


    Su Jinse didn''t expect that he would see himself so firmly. He had a warm current in his heart.


    "Are you worried that I will suffer?"


    Jun Fuling chuckled, "my wife will not suffer losses naturally. However, everything is better to be careful. How about Li Si..."


    "He''s not Li Si, he''s Li San, Poria cocos. I don''t understand. When you sent him, I killed him with a bone picking knife. How did I survive? And he asked me to come out to explain that his master was waiting for me in the mellow fragrance building at noon. Master, when did he have a master? How do I feel like I''m in a mystery? "


    Jun Fuling heard her say that the person is Li San, also some surprised, "he is Li San?"


    "Yes, it''s Li San. He has admitted it himself, but I think it''s very strange. Why..."


    "What?"


    "Poria cocos, we have to be careful. By the way, has Zhu Jiu come back?"


    "That''s why I came to you."


    "What did you find out?"


    Jun Fuling was silent for a moment, "Zhu Jiu found the injured person who was sent by beimingkun. His whole body was covered with gauze and he couldn''t see his face, but it was certain that he came from our battlefield."


    "What, the battlefield of war? Is it really Murong Yu? You saw it with your own eyes at that time... "


    So many people saw Murong Yu die. Why?


    Jun Fuling squinted slightly. He was also thinking about something strange. "If it''s Murong Yu, then the person who died is the stand in, or Murong Yu is just injured, not dead. He cheated us with his golden cicada?"


    This is not good news. Su Jinse took a breath and said, "how can we find out the injured person?"


    Jun Fuling shook his head, "no news, this person should be beimingkun hiding, I also went to investigate the background of beimingkun, he has no good friends, no injured friends. So this man''s wife suspects that it''s Murong Yu, and I doubt it, but I can''t find any clues to prove it now. "


    If murongyu is still alive and hidden by beimingkun, then what is the collusion between them? What is the big secret behind this.


    "Poria cocos, don''t worry. I''ll try to find a clue. If it''s Murong Yu, I''ll catch him myself. He can hide for a while, but not for a lifetime."


    "Jun Fuling touched her face and put her head on her shoulder." silly girl, let me know about Murong Yu. I''ll write to the emperor and let him rest for a while. Beiming can''t move now. "


    "I don''t know if xiaofangzi is willing to listen to you. He is the emperor now. No one can listen to him."


    Jun Fuling is thinking of other things, "madam, if that person is Li San, do you want Zhu Jiu to get rid of him?"


    "No, he doesn''t want to compete with me. I want to let him know that he will never beat me after I beat him in the competition. I''ll deal with him then. I''m just curious who saved him?"


    Jun Fuling narrowed her eyes slightly, thinking about one or two, "today''s world''s miracle doctor, out of the ghost doctor has this ability, I don''t think any other." Su Jinse''s face changed. "You said this man was a ghost doctor, but why did the ghost doctor save Li San?" Jun Fuling shook his head, "this matter has to be investigated slowly. Why don''t you try to write to Ji yunduan and ask about it?" Su Jinse nodded, "OK, I can try the carrier pigeon. Last time he left this thing, he said that as long as I played the flute, the pigeon would come. I wrote to him to ask." Jun Fuling was just about to say something. Suddenly, he noticed a sense of obliteration. He immediately got up and looked around, "who?" Su Jinse immediately stood up and saw a large group of people coming with a campfire not far away. Su Jinse, the leading man, didn''t know himˇ° Who is he? "ˇ° Are you su Jinse? " The man with a little head was wearing a gorgeous robe, but his eyes were cold. Jun Fuling squinted slightly and looked at the man in front of him. "It turned out to be beiminghuang. Who does the King say it is? Why did the prince come here in the middle of the night? " The North Dark Phoenix sees the man in front of this to know oneself, "you are..." suddenly his facial expression a change, "you are Chen king?" It''s said that Su Jinse and Chen Wang follow each other like a shadow. Now it seems to be true? Su Jinse see Fuling self identity, it seems that he wants to be honest with himself? Or can this identity save them now? But in this way, beimingkun couldn''t hide itˇ° I just came here today, and my wife is quiet here. Why did your highness send so many people here? "ˇ° It turns out that King Chen is also driving to the north of the Ming Dynasty. It''s really a pity to welcome him from afar. " Jun Fuling just a cold smile, "madam, it''s late, we should go back to the house." Su Jin se a Leng, "return to mansion, where come of mansion?"

 Chapter 722

    He took Su Jinse to leave, and the northern Phoenix just stood there, "since the king of Chen has come, the prince will hold a banquet tomorrow to entertain the Lord and his wife."


    "No, I''m here to play with my wife. You''re welcome."


    "You..."


    Seeing this, beiminghuang can''t keep up with him. Unexpectedly, King Chen will appear. It seems that the woman can''t be eliminated. He can''t even get rid of her. Fortunately, she came in person. Otherwise, when she meets King Chen, all these people will be ruined. At that time, King Chen will go to tell him. This is not a good thing.


    In this way, Jun Fuling took Su Jinse away in front of the public. When his subordinates saw this, they immediately came forward, "prince, why don''t we catch him..."


    Beiminghuang is a little irritable. "Shut up, what do you know? He is the king of Chen. He just came back after winning the battle. Now I have just made friends with the Heavenly Kingdom, so I can''t do it. However, it''s hard for him to protect that woman in the future."


    "We won''t take revenge on the princess?"


    The North Ming Huang is gloomy face, the facial expression uncanny way, "naturally want to report, but now isn''t the time, return to the palace, tonight''s affair anyone can''t say, know?"


    "Yes."


    "Go


    It''s three o''clock. The moon is bright and the stars are dim. The street is very quiet. It seems that there are only two of them left in the world.


    Su Jinse was taken to the gate of a courtyard in the city by him, and she looked at the courtyard of Nuo atmosphere school with wide eyes, "this is..."


    When did he have a house in Beiming?


    Jun Fuling laughed, "go in, since my identity has been exposed, I can''t live in the inn any more."


    Su Jinse didn''t understand, "when did you buy this?"


    Why doesn''t she know? How much property does this man have?


    Jun Fuling chuckled, "Madam shouldn''t ask me, why do you have an industry in Beiming?"


    "What?"


    This makes Su Jinse suddenly feel that the Fuling City is too deep. She really doesn''t know when he will have an estate in Beiming.


    Inside the door, the heavy door was gently pushed open, and a woman came out, "see you, madam, the supper is ready, please!"


    "Supper?"


    Jun Fuling reached out and held her hand, "go in."


    After she went in, she found that the house was as big as when she was in the palace, "Fuling..."


    "Do you like it?"


    Su Jinse saw the desire in his eyes, "I''ll take a bath."


    "Well."


    Three more days, when she changed a clean clothes, Jun Fuling will push the door and enter.


    She turned to look at him, "what was the noise outside just now?"


    "Here comes beimingkun."


    Su Jin se a Leng, "what, North Ming Kun came, what did he say?"


    Jun Fuling came forward, "just want to invite the king to his prince''s house as a guest, it seems that he is afraid that you run away and won''t give him the game, but the king and he guarantee that you will participate, the king will be by your side, he left at ease."


    Su Jinse sneered, "this Mo Xiaobei is afraid that the position of the prince is gone. If I lose, he can''t kill me. It''s not for himself that he is so nervous."


    Jun Fuling picks eyebrows, "Mo Xiaobei, who is he?"


    He remembered that his wife once said that he was from the same hometown as beimingkun. They all came from other places.


    Su Jinse saw that he was busy asking about it, so he had to say, "no one is beimingkun. In a few days, there will be a competition. I have to prepare for what to cook, but I can''t lose to Li San."


    Jun Fuling went to one side and sat down, "aren''t you going to see Li San''s master tomorrow?"


    Su Jinse nodded, "that''s right. I''m going to meet this man. He must be very powerful who can make Li Sandu willing to call him master. And I suspect that he may have done it. Beimingkun says that he suspects that it''s from our hometown. Maybe this outsider is Li Sandu''s master."


    "People from your hometown?"


    Su Jinse came over and sat down beside him. He raised his hand and drank a cup of tea gently. "That''s right. Beimingkun came to me because he has a very good cook. He can cook dishes only in our hometown. Do you know what the future people will change when they come here, so I want to see what this person really is. If he is a future person and becomes Li San''s master, It''s really a tough opponent! "


    Jun Fuling didn''t understand her, but she understood her appearance. It seems that this competition is very interesting, and the northern underworld is also very strange. Why did she think of using the competition to choose the crown prince?


    "Don''t worry, ma''am. I''m here."


    Jun Fuling embraces her, Su Jinse greedily absorbs the fragrance on his body, "what fragrance is this?"


    In the eyes of Jun Fuling, there was a touch of desire, which was the expression of desire dissatisfaction. He said with a masochistic smile, "does madam want to know?"


    "What?"


    With that, he gently hugged her, went to the bedside and sat down, reached out and gently took off her clothes, "Madam..."


    His voice was a little trembling. Su Jinse saw the emotion in his eyes. After he lay down, he also went up with the trend. He breathed a little, and his heart beat so hard that they were close to each other. You have me, I have you together, so that two people can''t bear to separateˇ° Madame... "A Madame let her burst into tears," Poria cocos... "" let me love you well. " Her cheek a red, gently put down the white shaman, shaman flying, two people in love, together compose the movement of love. It''s three o''clock, and the house is still full of candlelight. A shadow stood on the eaves, saw that the candle in the room had gone out, and then quickly disappearedˇ° Where have you been? " All of a sudden, beimingkun, who was dressed in green clothes, appeared and stopped him. The man was gloomy and couldn''t see what he was thinkingˇ° Just walk around. " His voice with a touch of hoarseness, beimingkun frown, "your injury is not good, or don''t go everywhere, here is the Chen King''s territory, if found, you and I have to end." The man disdains to smile, "so what? Are you afraid of him? "ˇ° I... "The man suddenly disappeared. Beimingkun was a little annoyed. This man was really... He was silent for a moment." come and watch them. Miss Su has to report where she goes, you know? " Now he can only catch Su Jinse. If something happens to her, he will die miserably. This is not what he wants to see, so... "Tell your highness, Miss Su went to see Li Si." When beimingkun heard Li Si, his eyes flashed a strange, "Er, when I saw Li Si, where did they see him?" In the early morning of the next day, Su Jinse was busy in the kitchen. A pot of delicious shrimp porridge came out of the pot, which was taken from fresh shrimp meat and stewed in millet. He put salt and vegetables into the soup. After the taste came in, he drank it very deliciousˇ° What are you doing, madam? How fragrant is it? "

 Chapter 723

    The servant girls are very curious. This morning, they smell a very fragrant smell coming from the house. It''s the smell of millet porridge, but no one can make ordinary millet porridge so delicious. Just smell it and you''ll know it''s delicious.


    Su Jinse scooped out a bowl of porridge and put it in a white porcelain bowl. "Are you awake


    She got up at five o''clock to prepare porridge. She hasn''t made Poria cocos for a long time. Now she wants to treat him well.


    "Tell me, young lady, the young master is in the study."


    "Study?"


    It''s strange. Why did he get up so early?


    "I see."


    Su Jinse took the porridge in herself after she made it. In the study, Jun Fuling wrote something there. She likes to watch him write. This man is almost proficient in everything. How can she get such a good man.


    Seeing her coming, Jun Fuling put down her brush, "Madam..."


    "What are you writing about?"


    Jun Fuling was silent for a moment, but she was still ready to tell her, "the emperor has sent a letter and asked me to go back immediately. Madam, why don''t you go back with me?"


    This made her very surprised, "what, why is xiaofangzi so anxious to let you go back?"


    How can you be so anxious all of a sudden?


    Jun Fuling frowned. "The square of Xiliang is dead, and the cause of death is unknown. I think it''s the remnants of Murong Yu. Now there''s some chaos in Xiliang."


    "What, he told you to go back..."


    "I''ll manage Xiliang for the time being and find out all these things. Madam, why don''t you go back with me?"


    Jun Fuling doesn''t want her to stay here. It''s too dangerous here. If something happens here, what should he do?


    Su Jinse was reluctant to hear this. She put down her bowl and put her hand around his waist. Remembering the warmth of last night, she is still daydreaming. Why do she always get together with Jun Fuling? Why always just meet soon because of a lot of things and separated?


    "Of course I want to go with you, but here..."


    Jun Fuling know her temperament, "I don''t force you, I know your temperament, if you decide things will not change, but I will leave Zhu Jiu to you, so you have what he can help you, remember, anything can''t be brave, no matter what happens, you have to keep your life, you know?"


    Jun Fuling told her like what, Su Jinse nodded, "I know, when do you leave?"


    Jun Fuling silent moment, "tomorrow."


    "So fast?"


    She didn''t expect Jun Fuling to leave so soon. She bit her lip and felt guilty. "I''m sorry, I have to find out what happened here. If there''s a man-made rebellion in Xiliang, I think someone must be responsible for it. There''s still no news from beimingkun, i..."


    "I understand, madam, you need to find out everything. I''ll support you, too. It''s OK. I''ll wait for you in Xiliang. When you''ve done everything here, you can come to find me in Xiliang. Then I''ll find the emperor''s resignation. This time, I really can''t manage it."


    He was tired of this kind of court, and also tired of endless fighting and intrigue. Now he wants to be simple, but things are always unpredictable.


    Su Jinse nodded, "OK, we agreed. I''ll come to Xiliang to find you after I find out what''s going on here. We won''t go back to China. We''ll just find a place with mountains and water at the border and live a happy life for a few days."


    "Good!"


    She didn''t give up to embrace Jun Fuling, and then brought out the porridge in the bowl, "drink it, I made it for you myself."


    Jun Fuling see millet porridge soup thick, shrimp flesh bright red, "lady do nature is the world delicious, I can smell the smell of millet porridge here."


    Su Jinse saw him boasting, "come on, eat more."


    "Good."


    A bowl of porridge under the stomach, Jun Fuling is very satisfied, "madam, do you want to see that Li Si''s master today?"


    Su Jinse nodded, "that''s right. I''m going to see who this master is. Why did he offer me? I always feel that this master should know me. Maybe he is an old acquaintance? "


    "Old acquaintance?"


    "That''s right. Why else would you ask me out alone? There are not many people in the kitchen business. If you are old acquaintances, it''s normal. I''m just curious. Where is Li San''s master?"


    Jun Fuling frowned, "I''ll go with you?"


    "No, I''ll go myself. You''re a little special now. You''d better pay attention to it. After all, the royal family of Beiming hasn''t followed you yet."


    Jun Fuling shook his head,


    "You''re wrong, ma''am. They''ve got me."


    "What?"


    Su Jinse is a little confused. Is she staring at him so soon?


    Jun Fuling took out an invitation from one side, "this is received in the morning, the king of the northern underworld to take over the wind and wash the dust for the king."


    "Does the Lord of the northern underworld know?"


    Su Jinse didn''t think that it would spread to the old man so soon. It seems that beiminghuang had passed the news to the old man last night.


    Jun Fuling chuckled, "it''s just superficial flattery. They are all afraid and want to woo me. I hope that the Heavenly Kingdom and Beiming can get along well. Madam, will you go with me to the banquet tonight?" Su Jinse thought, "go, of course, I want to go. I also want to see who the king of Beiming is. Why on earth should he come up with such a strange way to let their brothers fight each other? Is it really good to fight openly?" Jun Fuling see her serious appearance, "madam, this has nothing to do with you."ˇ° I naturally know that it doesn''t matter. I just feel very curious. All emperors want their sons to travel all over the world. The northern underworld does this. In fact, I can also understand it. "ˇ° Can you feel it? " Jun Fuling frown, she even understand? Su Jinse began to analyze, "he wants to choose the most capable person to be the king of the northern underworld, which is different from our old emperor. For example, he knows that there are capable princes, but in order to owe his concubine, the old emperor has decided to be the emperor, so..." "Madam means that the northern underworld seems to be playful, In fact, they are choosing the most suitable successor? " Su Jinse nodded, "that''s right, so beimingkun must seize this opportunity to show that he is capable. If I lose, I think the crown prince of beimingkun will be the end."ˇ° Yes, it''s the end. " Su Jinse couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air. It''s the end. Yes, it''s terrible. Maybe he can''t save his life. It''s not that he hasn''t seen the means of the superior since ancient times. It''s no doubt that whoever loses is the most unfortunate oneˇ° I know that I will beat Li San. "ˇ° Madam, I hope you do your best. Don''t be afraid of him. He doesn''t dare to touch you. "ˇ° Poria cocos, what do you say? "

 Chapter 724

    He''s gone. Can he manage her?


    "Don''t worry, just do what you should do."


    "I believe you."


    At noon, before Su Jinse walked out of the door, a line of people came up not far away, "tell me, girl, it''s the prince''s highness who asked me to meet you!"


    Su Jinse frowned, "Your Highness, where is he?"


    "Your Highness asks you to get on the carriage, and his subordinates will take you."


    Jun Fuling came forward, "madam, I''ll take you."


    "But girl, this..."


    Jun Fuling came forward and said coldly, "tell your master that I will personally send my wife out. Let''s go."


    When those people saw that Jun Fuling had spoken, they had to go away. Su Jinse thought Jun Fuling was a little strange when he saw that they were gone. "Why do you..."


    Jun Fuling just chuckled and put his hand around her arm. "Madam didn''t see that these people were not from beimingkun?"


    Su Jinse''s face changed when he heard this, "what do you say, they are not from beimingkun?"


    His first reaction was how it was possible that someone would pick her up under the banner of beimingkun. Who was this person? What do you want to do?


    Jun Fuling also found that someone had made an idea on Su Jinse, "madam, you really need to be careful in the future. This person is not good at coming, and he has great courage. He dares to borrow the name of the prince."


    Su Jinse suddenly looked up at his face, "do you think it could be him?"


    "Who?"


    Su Jinse gritted his teeth, "Murong Yu!"


    Jun Fuling seems to be able to hear the voice of her teeth, a tight heart, "Madam..."


    "Go and find Li San''s master."


    "Good."


    The street is busy with people.


    When Su Jinse and Jun Fuling appeared on the street, everyone looked at her one after another, "look, that pair of lovers are really a perfect match."


    Su Jinse is also in a good mood. She takes him to walk slowly in the street. It''s a rare chance to get along with him. She has to cherish it. The most important thing is that he will leave tomorrow.


    "Poria cocos, can you buy me something?"


    Jun Fuling stopped and said, "what do you want?"


    Su Jinse chuckled, clenched his hand and said softly, "I want a child..."


    Jun Fuling eyes across a touch of surprise, "what do you say?"


    Su Jin SE''s cheek is red, "didn''t you hear clearly?"


    Not far away someone came forward to salute, "girl, my master, please!"


    Su Jinse saw someone coming, "Fuling, I have to go up, you go back first."


    Jun Fuling nodded, "go."


    After su Jinse went upstairs, Jun Fuling gazed at her back. Madam, I will look at you well.


    Zhu Jiu came to one side in a hurry, "Lord, I have found it!"


    "What do you say, where are those people from?"


    Zhu Jiusi took a look and then said, "it''s from Xiliang."


    "What, Xiliang people?"


    On the second floor, when Su Jinse just came up, a man came up and said, "girl, but Su Jinse?"


    Su Jinse nodded, "I''m Su Jinse."


    "Miss Su, please. My master has been waiting for a long time."


    Su Jinse saw a man sitting in the room, "are you Li Si''s master?"


    There came a voice suddenly, "it''s Miss Su. Please come in."


    Su Jinse took a cool breath when she heard the voice. She didn''t expect to be a woman, and she was quite young when she heard the voice.


    She went out step by step. When she saw the woman, her face suddenly changed. "Qiu Su Yi, are you Li Si''s master?"


    Oh, my God, how could it be autumn vegetable clothes?


    She couldn''t believe it. She almost forgot about this man!


    Autumn vegetable clothes see her recognize oneself, also don''t feel strange, sit straight body light of looking at her, didn''t have the past of impatient.


    "Yes, I''m Li Si''s master. What''s the surprise?"


    Su Jinse thought about a lot of people, but he never thought that this person was Qiu Suyi. Qiu Suyi was originally with Li San, so how did he become his master?


    "I''m a little surprised that you are Li San''s master. Where did you go this year to learn good skills, so that Li San could willingly call you master?"


    She sat down and looked at her, autumn vegetable clothes is light way, "wench, tea."


    As soon as Qiu Suyi said this, she saw a servant girl coming outside the house. When the servant girl came in, Su Jinse suddenly changed her face. She looked at the servant girl with ecstasy, "yunsui, yunsui, are you still alive?


    The girl was a little scared when she called her like this, "girl, what are you doing? My name is girl."


    "What, girl?"


    Qiu Suyi saw her like this, "Su Jinse, what are you doing? She''s my girl, what yunsui? I heard that all your zhiweiguan people are dead. Are you crazy now?"


    Su Jin se was as like as two peas, and looked at the girl''s face carefully. He could not return to God for a long time. The girl looked so much like a cloud spike that it looked just like a bird, but it looked smaller than Yun Sui. She took a deep breath, raised her eyes and looked at the woman in front of her, "Qiu Su Yi, what are you going to do?" She never dreamed that all her former enemies had come to her, and it was a cooking competition, but it was really a narrow road. Autumn vegetable clothes sneer, "do what, naturally want a snow before shame, I lost to you in those years, a difference of thought, I can''t be the God of food, now I want to watch you fall from the altar, mercilessly fall very miserably." Su Jinse said with a cold smile, "I''m afraid it''s going to disappoint you. Where did you learn cooking skills? Now when you talk so loud, you''re not afraid to flash your tongue?" When Qiu Suyi sees Su Jinse, the hatred in her eyes is as obvious as before. She has finally come to the end of her life. In the future, she will have revengeˇ° You don''t want to play with me, Su Jinse. Don''t you fail this time? I''ll cut off my head and use it as a stool for you. I don''t believe in this evil. No one can defeat you, Su Jinse? " Su Jinse just sneered and squinted. "Many people want to beat me, but you are all my losers. You lost to me in the past. Where do you think you can be better now?" Autumn vegetable clothes see her still so arrogant, "Su Jinse, people can''t be too arrogant, since you think you will win, good, then we''ll wait and see, see who will laugh to the last? But you''ve always thought you''re the best cook, and this time you''re going to lose face. "ˇ° How do you know I''m going to lose face? Who taught you the craft? Now you are so arrogant, Qiu Su Yi? "ˇ° Who taught us? There''s no need to tell you. You just need to know that this time you meet an opponent. As for what happens when you lose, you will know the end. I don''t need to remind you

 Chapter 725

    "Qiusuyi, are you talking in a dream? If I don''t lose, what will you do?"


    Autumn vegetable clothes see her pour is quite mouth hard, lift Mou to see her, "you will certainly lose."


    Su Jinse saw that she was cruel to herself, but she couldn''t find out what she wanted to ask. She turned to look at the girl behind her, "I ask you, where did that girl come from?"


    That girl looks really like yunsui, but


    Qiu maisui sees that she cares about the girl very much. "Why should I tell you that she is not your yunsui? Don''t think about it here. What you have lost will never come back."


    Qiusuyi said and got up, smile, "well, face also see, words also said, I''m tired now, you can go."


    Su Jinse sees that she wants to drive herself away, but she can''t ask anything. She is not reconciled. She smiles, "qiusuyi, don''t you want to know the whereabouts of dongfangxu?"


    Qiu Suyi couldn''t calm down when she heard her words, but she was relieved when she thought about it. She looked up at her and said, "I''ll find him. If you don''t bother, you''d better prepare for cooking. If you lose, hum, I can''t save you."


    This words once passed, Su Jin se mouth corner moved to move, but the words way mouth side swallowed down.


    Come on, let her give it a slap first, otherwise how can she get carried away?


    Su Jinse came downstairs, not far away Jun Fuling was waiting for her. Seeing her coming out, she quickly came forward, "madam, what''s the matter?"


    Su Jinse came forward, "Poria cocos."


    "What''s the matter? Who is Li San''s master?"


    Seeing that Jun Fuling asked herself, Su Jinse took a deep breath and looked at him helplessly. "I never dreamed that Li San''s master was Qiu Suyi. Do you remember the Prime Minister of that year, Qiu Suyi was the person he recommended. Qiu Suyi was always dissatisfied with me, but she lost to me in the God eating competition. Later, she was unwilling to kill me, and Ji yunduan saved me, He drove her away. I thought she knew her mistake and would never appear in front of me again. How can I know... "


    Jun Fuling understood and frowned, "how do you know that she came to Beiming and became Li San''s master?"


    Su Jinse said to him, "you think it''s strange, don''t you? It''s a strange thing to do


    Jun Fuling nodded, "yes, it''s too strange that all this happened. It seems that it was specially arranged. Don''t worry, madam. I''ll find a way to check the identity of Qiu Su Yi. I think that since you beat her, she can''t be Li San''s master."


    Su Jinse frowned when he heard this, "what do you mean, Li San''s master is someone else. Qiu Suyi just came out to block the sword?"


    Jun Fuling took a deep look at the Inn and said, "it''s very strange. We need to have a good look. Madam, I''m still worried about your safety. Why don''t we..."


    It''s better to go back with him. I don''t know why. He is always worried about her. He is always worried that something will happen to her. If something happens to her, what should he do?


    Su Jinse shook his head. "No, I''m not afraid of death. After today''s event, I think I''ll stay. Do you know who I just met in qiusuyi?"


    Jun Fuling frowned, "who did you see?"


    Su Jinse narrowed her eyes and took a deep breath. It seemed that she could not imagine how such a strange thing could happen, and it was all on her.


    "A girl as like as two peas in a cloud, but she doesn''t know me. Qiu Su called him a girl. I think she must bring her to my confusion. She should have seen the death of Yun Sui, and how could anyone grow up like this?"


    Jun Fuling looked tight when he heard this, "like the girl of yunsui, how can there be such a coincidence in this world? Do you see clearly, ma''am? "


    "I get along with yunsui day and night, I won''t admit it wrong, but that girl is very much like yunsui."


    "So you think there''s something wrong with it?"


    Jun Fuling see autumn vegetable clothes gradually came out from the inn, "come with me."


    Two people came to the river, the river murmur, the river flows far away, at this time not far away someone came in a hurry, "I have news."


    "What news, say it!"


    "That Li San has been in frequent contact with a GUI people recently. That person is the witch doctor we didn''t kill."


    "Witch doctor?"


    The bodyguard''s words let Jun Fuling and Su Jinse look at each other, "madam, Li San is really related to the drought. It seems that this is a long planned plot, and these things are aimed at you."


    This matter makes Jun Fuling very worried. He wants to worry more and more that her safety can not be guaranteed. He wants to stay with her and help her deal with these things. He also wants to find out these things, but


    Su Jinse saw that he was worried about himself and shook his head. "I''m not afraid. Don''t worry. I will find out these things. Don''t worry. I''m not a woman who needs to hide behind you all the time. I''ll fight with you when necessary."


    Yes, she never wanted to be the little woman behind him. She wanted to fight side by side with him and face one difficulty after another. Su Jinse''s words Jun Fuling is very happy, his wife has always been like this, will not rely on him, will only help himˇ° OK, I''ll support you whatever you want to do, but you should promise me that you should pay attention to safety? " Inside the house, Su Jinse changed into a white dress. She looks very simple and elegant. She is just like this. She is naturally beautiful. She doesn''t have to dress up to look good. Therefore, she has always been plain. However, Fuling likes her plain face. Outside the house, Jun Fuling gently opened the door and came in with a simple hairpin in her hand. The hairpin is very simple, just decorated with some tassels. The green hairpin looks very delicate, and it''s worth a lotˇ° Try this one, ma''am Su Jinse just stood still, the hairpin gently don''t look very good on his head, Jun Fuling''s eyes have been very good, he won''t take those gold and silver jewelry to please himself, he knows what he likes and dislikes? Although she loves money like her life, she prefers simple and elegant ornaments, such as the hairpin bought by Jun Fuling. She likes him to buy things for herself, no matter what it is, she likes them. Once did not believe in love, now also know that true love is there, just hard to find itˇ° What you buy is always what I like the most. " This seems to be boasting about him, but in fact, it is also about his love for her. Jun Fuling affectionately hugged her from behind and whispered in her ear, "so, are you satisfied with this person?"

 Chapter 726

    After this, Su Jinse had a strange feeling in her heart. They were very happy last night, which made her feel very happy. She had not been with him for a long time.


    Her face flushed. "So what''s going on at night?"


    When Jun Fuling heard this, he stirred up a nice smile. His smile was warm, like the spring breeze of three days,


    "Madame is so kind as to be my husband that I have to be ungrateful."


    His hand gently on her flat stomach, some helpless, why still no movement?


    For such a long time, my wife has not broken the child. Why on earth?


    Su Jinse knew when he saw him. He was eager for a child. Yes, he wanted a child, a child belonging to him and her, but he didn''t know why he couldn''t do it all the time? Can''t she have a baby?


    "I will give you a baby..."


    What she said was a little guilty and helpless. She doubted that the body was very good, but why she couldn''t bear to have a baby all the time, why she couldn''t get pregnant all the time, was it because the body didn''t have fertility function? If so, what should she do?


    "I''ll wait for the last words from my wife to have a baby for us."


    "Good."


    At this time, a servant''s voice came from outside the room, "tell me, madam, the carriage in the palace has arrived."


    Jun Fuling hears this words just look light, "madam, we should set out."


    Su Jinse nodded and looked at the two people in the mirror. They were a perfect couple, but their love was not smooth.


    "OK, we''re going to the palace."


    The gate of the palace is heavily guarded. This evening, it happened that it rained heavily again. Su Jinse and Jun Fuling went through many hurdles in the carriage, and then they met beimingkun. Beimingkun stood not far away to meet them personally.


    Su Jinse opened the curtain and saw beimingkun not far away. "This beimingkun is really attentive. You see, he is waiting for us there."


    Jun Fuling frowned, "this is the friendship of the landlord. Does his wife have a problem with him?"


    "He''s a villain. We''d better be careful."


    Jun Fuling saw that she saw people very clearly and had to be convinced by her cleverness. His woman is really different. She can analyze things, see things far, and know how to protect herself. He is grateful for such a woman to be with him.


    "Welcome to Chen Wang and his wife."


    Two people come down, North Ming Kun then walked forward, Jun Fuling glanced at him one eye, "the prince''s highness is too polite, please."


    Beimingkun didn''t seem to like him very much, and he didn''t say much, "please!"


    The palace of Beiming is very gorgeous and magnificent. Su Jinse has seen the palace of Xiliang and the palace of heaven, but this palace of Beiming is the most magnificent and generous.


    The lights are dim and red lanterns are hanging everywhere. It looks very festive. When she thinks of it, she thinks of the destroyed Xiliang. The former Xiliang palace was so busy, but now things are different.


    Their arrival attracted a lot of people. King Chen is famous for his elegant demeanor. Today, the girl around him heard that it was his wife. She came down like a fairy in white clothes. Although she didn''t wear any powder, she compared the ladies and princesses who were present in the palace.


    In the middle of the hall, the sweet smell of silk and bamboo, the aroma of wine and dishes, came all the way to Su Jinse''s nose. She could even know what kind of dishes were in it and how to make them?


    "Prince, King Chen is here..."


    Outside the hall, his father-in-law yelled, and all the people in the hall got up. Beimingkun came slowly with Jun Fuling and Su Jinse. Su Jinse glanced at all the people, and the nobles and ladies all looked at them.


    That look is very complicated.


    For the northern Ming royal family, they may be the enemy.


    "Welcome, your highness."


    "Jun Fuling reached out and wanted to hold Su Jinse''s hand. Su Jinse and he clenched their hands and came to the temple together to worship the high seated man.


    "Zhao Yunzhi saw the king of the North underworld."


    He just bowed slightly, but he didn''t kneel down. Su Jinse also bowed like him. Suddenly someone called out, "bold, why doesn''t this girl kneel down?"


    As soon as these words came out, there was a strange color in beimingkun''s eyes. Does the prince really know how to look for trouble?


    Su Jinse suddenly felt that so many people were looking at her, a little embarrassed. In the hall, the original lively scene suddenly cooled down.


    Everyone is looking at how she will be punished, who expected, Jun Fuling just smile, "she is the wife of the king, do not kneel."


    These words, the eyes of those women are more envious.


    "Ha ha, it''s said that King Chen has a beloved wife. When I see her today, she''s really beautiful. I''ll give her a seat."


    The northern underworld is a middle-aged man in his forties. He looks very energetic and doesn''t want to recover from a serious illness at all. After his words fell down, people began to talk again, and the embarrassment just disappeared.


    "Pleaseˇ° Since people arrive, come, sing and dance... "The northern underworld seems very happy and gives out hearty laughter from time to time. After su Jinse sits down, she feels a strange sight shooting at her. She looks up and sees a man''s hateful eyes looking at her not far away. If the eye God can kill her, she is dead now. Yes, he is beimingyun. It seems that you should be careful tonight. After the banquet started, everyone was immersed in watching the song and dance. Su Jinse glanced around and saw that the northern underworld looked really unpredictable. Why are you so happy? Look at other people. There are so many people in the hall. If xiaofangzi''s army is fighting at the gate of the palace at this time, what should these aristocrats do? Jun Fuling saw that she didn''t eat much. She peeled a crystal grape and handed it to her, "madam, have some?" Su Jinse stretched out her hand to take over Piantou and said, "did you see that northern Phoenix? His eyes wanted to kill me." Yes, if eyes could kill people, she would be dead now. She knew that it was risky for her to come here tonight, so she came with Poria cocos. She wanted to follow him, and he would follow him wherever he went. However, his love for himself was enviable, and those ladies were going crazy with jealousy. Jun Fuling just glanced at beiminghuang, "don''t worry, he can''t kill you. I''m here. No one dares to touch you." Su Jinse has a good-looking smile on her lips. Yes, this is Jun Fuling. She is always full of confidenceˇ° I believe you. "

 Chapter 727

    The royal banquet is very boring. It''s all about watching song and dance performances, eating and drinking, or flattering. Su Jinse is not interested in these things. She yawns and sees that Jun Fuling is just sitting quietly drinking. She feels a little sleepy, and soon falls asleep relying on Jun Fuling. When people see that she is asleep, they all think that this lady is too unwilling to give Wang shangzi, but, King Beiming saw all these things in his eyes, but there was no response.


    It''s three o''clock and everything seems to be over.


    "Wake up, ma''am?"


    When Su Jinse opens her eyes, she finds that the banquet in the main hall is over. She disdains her for all the important banquets of the aristocrats in the palace. However, Su Jinse ignores her and gets up to go.


    Two people just walked out of the temple, North Ming Kun then chased out, "Chen Wang, please stay!"


    Jun Fuling and Su Jinse turned around at the same time, Jun Fuling frowned, "what''s your Highness''s command?"


    Su Jinse saw that beimingkun seemed to drink a lot of wine and was not happy. "Beimingkun, what do you have to say tomorrow? I''m tired and want to go back to sleep."


    North Ming Kun shriveled shriveled mouth, this dead woman, gentleman Fu Ling is here don''t give him a little face?


    "The competition will be on the roof the next day. The title of the competition is to decide the outcome of the three innings. Girl, you have to hurry up."


    Su Jinse yawned when he heard this, "I know. You have to watch your brother for me. If I die, you can''t be the crown prince."


    "You..."


    This makes beimingkun very angry, but he can''t get angry.


    Su Jinse took Jun Fuling and left. Beimingkun saw their back. For a moment, he didn''t know why he was lost. This woman had a good ability to let so many men around her in ancient times.


    That Jun Fuling is the talent of the time. Unfortunately, she fell in love with Su Jinse. This woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Inside the carriage, Su Jinse saw that Fu Ling was frowning. She leaned against him and said, "Fu Ling, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jun Fuling saw her ask herself and put her arms around her. "Madam, I''m leaving for Xiliang tomorrow. You must be careful here. There are many crises here. I shouldn''t have left at this time. I should stay by your side to protect you."


    He felt guilty about it, but the lady never complained about it.


    "It doesn''t matter. I said that I can protect myself. You can go there at ease. I''ll come to you when I solve the problems here. I''ll find out if Murong Yu is dead or not."


    Yes, it has become a worry for her. It''s easy for Murong Yu to die, if not? Then


    That''s troublesome. If people like Murong Yu don''t handle it carefully, they will


    "Mr. Wang, you have found out what you are looking for."


    Someone sent the secret letter outside the carriage. Jun Fuling stopped the carriage and got the secret letter. After reading it, he handed it to Su Jinse, "madam, have a look."


    Su Jinse frowned, "what is this?"


    After she received it, she saw that the above content changed, "what, ghost doctor, ghost doctor is a ghost people, so Li San was cured by ghost, why..."


    Why does the old man want to save Li San? Isn''t he going to save people easily?


    Jun Fuling gloomy face, "this matter is very complicated, if the ghost doctor is also involved in it, madam, do you still remember what you said about the girl like yunsui?"


    Su Jinse nodded, "of course, I remember. Maybe yunsui didn''t die at that time. She was saved by the ghost doctor, and then she didn''t know how to follow qiusuyi. Who is the master behind qiusuyi?"


    Don''t ghost doctors go down the mountain? Why do they get involved with these people?


    Jun Fuling took a deep breath and frowned. "Maybe all these things are done by ghost doctors. In today''s world, he is the only one who can revive the dead. Madam, this matter involves too many people. You can''t deal with them alone."


    Su Jinse also took a breath when she heard this. The ghost doctor, the dead Li San, the girl suspected of yunsui, Qiu Suyi, Qiu Suyi''s master, and the mysterious man saved by beimingkun all seem to indicate that a terrible big secret is happening, but she hasn''t got any clue yet.


    If it''s a conspiracy, it''s for her? But why did the ghost doctor get involved?


    "I''m not afraid. Since I''ve come here, I must find out. Poria cocos, don''t worry. I''ll come back to you alive."


    Jun Fuling immediately hugged her when she heard this, and her eyebrows began to frown.


    On the third shift, after they were warm, Su Jinse got up from her bed. She put on a coat and went to the window to stand. When she saw that it was dark outside, her heart was very complicated.


    I don''t know why. She wants to see that girl and see if she is yunsui. But she is from qiusuyi. She only listens to qiusuyi, and she won''t see her. What should I do?


    She doesn''t worry about losing the game. What she worries about now is that there is a big secret behind the resurrection of these dead people, which is aimed at her.


    "Madam..." after death, Jun Fuling reached out and hugged her, "what are you thinking?" Su Jinse''s back was stiff, and he said helplessly, "I think the night will stay here forever, so we won''t separate. Poria cocos, why do we always have to be teased by fate?" She doesn''t know why, and love people always get together less and leave more, hard to live two or three days, but also separated, it seems that her idyllic dream will take a long time to come true, she doesn''t know when to end. Jun Fuling never stopped thinking about this problem. Su Jinse always wanted to be in charge of his son. However, as a member of the Zhao family, he shouldered too many responsibilities on his shoulders, and he had a premonition that the emperor would not let them go in the future. Therefore, he had to think of a perfect strategy to make the emperor think that he and Su Jinse had disappeared, so that he could have a peaceful life. He is very clear that if a man''s jealousy is committed, it is no worse than a woman''s. He reached out and touched Su Jinse''s head. "Madam, I promise you that after the business here is over, we will go to the countryside and leave here to find a place where no one knows us." He had said this many times, and Su Jinse was tired of listening to it, but she was still looking forward to it, still looking forward to it one day. She also knows, Jun Fuling won''t cheat him, he said things will do. She turned her head and raised a smile. "I believe you. I''ll make some moon cakes. You can take them tomorrow." This is her habit, as long as Jun Fuling out of the distance, she will make a few moon cakes, so see moon cakes will think of her, also won''t feel aloneˇ° I''ll go with you. "

 Chapter 728

    "No, you ancients didn''t have a saying that a gentleman is far away from cooking. I''d better go."


    "No, no matter where you are, my Jun Fuling is willing to be with you, and I''m not a gentleman."


    When Su Jinse heard this, his nose was sour. "OK, let''s go."


    In the kitchen, Jun Fuling sat by and saw Su Jinse roll up her sleeves and start to make moon cakes. After steaming, she kneaded the glutinous rice flour and pumpkin into a ball, mixed the honey with her hands, made the moon cakes and put them in ice to freeze. When the day came, the ice skin moon cakes would be ready. They were as exquisite as each other.


    "The moon cakes made by my wife have always been unparalleled in the world. Are you from your hometown?"


    Su Jinse saw that he was interested in his hometown. He walked to her and sat with him. He said, "there are many delicious things in my hometown. Do you know, when beimingkun was mo Xiaobei, he was..."


    "Is beimingkun Mo Xiaobei?"


    Su Jinse nodded, "do you believe it?"


    No one would believe what she said, but she knew that Jun Fuling would believe it, and he unconditionally believed what he said.


    Jun Fuling nodded, "naturally, I believe everything my wife said."


    Although her words are not true, he believes that there will be future people in the world. Su Jinse''s amazing words and strange things are not in his dynasty.


    "I''ll tell you about my past..."


    They kept talking in the kitchen until dawn, and Su Jinse stopped talking. Jun Fuling also learned from her how beautiful her wonderful world was. He was even afraid and worried about whether one day Su Jinse would leave and go to her world, which he could not understand, Why don''t they never meet?


    At the thought of this, he was deeply worried.


    He reached for her hand and said, "Ma''am, will you go back?"


    Jun Fuling''s words let Su Jinse suddenly a Leng, "go back?"


    Why did he ask himself that?


    He held her in his arms for a moment and didn''t want to leave. He wanted to rub her in his blood so that he could not separate.


    "Yes, your world is so beautiful, but I''m trapped here. I''m afraid..."


    Su Jinse took a deep breath and stroked his eyebrows. "I can''t go back. My body is Su Jinse''s body, Poria cocos. I won''t leave you in my life."


    "It''s time for the Lord to start. The carriage is ready."


    Zhu Jiu''s voice came from outside. Jun Fuling was a little reluctant, but he took out a dagger from his arms and handed it to her. "Madam, you take it. I found this dagger in Xiliang palace. It can cut iron like mud. You can protect yourself."


    When Su Jinse saw the dagger, she suddenly felt very familiar with it. She took it and looked at it carefully. "It''s not..."


    "Do you know the dagger?"


    Su Jinse nodded, "I know. Murong Yu didn''t know where he got it. I almost hurt him with this dagger."


    "Take it, there will always be a useful place. I will let Zhu Jiu follow you. You live here. Don''t go to beimingkun. Be careful of him."


    "I know. You too. Be safe."


    When Su Jinse watched Jun Fuling''s carriage go farther and farther, she seemed to feel her heart follow her. But she bit her teeth and thought that she had something to do, so she put it down.


    Zhu Jiu saw that she didn''t give up and came forward to comfort her, "don''t be sad, madam. When things here are done, we will go to meet with the Lord immediately."


    Zhu Jiu knew that she was reluctant to leave Wang Ye, but it was her own choice. She didn''t want Wang Ye to let her go, which was helpless.


    Su Jinse turns around and looks at Zhu Jiu. His face is still wearing a mask. Su Jinse wants to stretch out his hand to untie it, but he still holds back, "Zhu Jiu, I''ll tell you something. Don''t get excited. Just listen to me calmly, you know?"


    She didn''t know whether to tell Zhu Jiu about it or not, but after thinking about it, she thought he should know.


    Zhu Jiu didn''t know what she was going to say. "Please, madam."


    "I saw Qiu Suyi yesterday. There is a girl beside her. She looks very much..."


    Zhu Jiu is a little muddled, "madam, what''s wrong with this girl? Is she bullying you?"


    Su Jinse suddenly laughed, "who dares to bully me, I don''t blow his head, that girl looks like yunsui."


    Zhu Jiu''s face changed greatly when he heard this, and he seemed to feel that something had been beaten in his heart.


    "What, yunsui?"


    Zhu Jiu took a cold breath and suddenly said excitedly, "is it true? Where is she? I''ll go to find her. Madam, can you tell me where she is?"


    He never dreamed that yunsui could live. Isn''t she dead?


    Su Jinse saw him so excited, "you calm down and listen to me. I''m not sure whether she is, but she looks strange. She doesn''t know me and is very strange to me. I think the truth of this matter can only be solved by qiusuyi. You can find a way to investigate qiusuyi and see who she is in contact with and what is the background of this girl?"


    But Zhu Jiu had heard the woman''s name, "autumn vegetable clothes?" Why did she come to Xiliang? Su Jinse nodded, "yes, you know Qiu Suyi. Go ahead. I''ll wait for your news." At noon, Su Jinse goes to the place where beimingkun places her. She wants to find the girl, but she is told that the girl has disappeared. She is a little worried. Is she suspected, so... No, what did beimingkun find out that the girl disappearedˇ° Girl, here comes the prince. " Su Jinse turns to see beimingkun coming. He goes to one side and sits down. He doesn''t move his face. He says, "Why are you here?" After beimingkun dismisses people, he frowns and asks, "King Chen went to Xiliang and left you here?" Su Jin se white he one eye, "don''t you know to still ask me?" The North Ming Kun cold hums a, probing way, "this Chen king and madam but the sentiment is stronger than gold, why he doesn''t take you to go, and you stay here exactly want to do?" This made Su Jinse very angry, and immediately stood up and yelled, "I said Mo Xiaobei, are you sick? You asked me to stay here to compete. Now I just promised you that I would help you fight for your sake. Now you ask me why I stay here?" Beimingkun is also very angry. He snorts coldly. He looks at her up and down with anger in his eyes. "Su Jinse, don''t play stupid for me here. Do you think I don''t know what you are doing here? What do you want to find out?"

 Chapter 729

    This makes Su Jinse suddenly feel that beimingkun seems to have investigated her in private, so what does he know?


    She snorted coldly, "what do you know? I don''t know what you''re talking about? There''s nothing wrong with it. "


    Beimingkun is very angry, "Su Jinse, do you treat everyone as a fool? I ask you, what do you want to ask my girl about an injured person? What are you here to find out, huh? "


    Beimingkun''s words are full of temptation and discontent. Su Jinse understands what beimingkun knows when he hears them.


    She shruggedˇ° Why are you such a mean person? I''m just bored and curious. I''m just asking. Why, do you have an opinion, or are you afraid of doing something shameful? "


    Beimingkun see her mouth is very hard, but take a cold breath, "you stay here on a good game, other things you give me less tube, this is not what you can tube, otherwise your life is not guaranteed, but no wonder I don''t protect you, some things, I can''t help."


    Su Jinse saw that he threatened himself, "well, I will protect my life. I ask you, where is your friend? Is he well? I just care about you. Why are you so sensitive? "


    Beimingkun squinted, "care about me, you don''t talk nonsense here, what you care about is Jun Fuling alone, my friend..."


    He pauses. "He''s gone."


    "Gone? Who is he? "


    Beimingkun was a little upset when he heard this, "Su Jinse, this matter has nothing to do with you. Don''t ask too much. You don''t know me. Why do you ask so many questions?"


    Seeing that he didn''t tell the truth, she just said with a faint smile, "it''s just a friend. What are you doing so mysteriously? Will you be there in the future?"


    "Of course I''ll be here. From tomorrow on, you have to practice cooking. The test questions of this dish are very strange. It''s not a riddle or a famous dish. You have to draw lots to decide what you do. Although you are a god of food and have excellent cooking skills, you''d better be careful and modest. That Li San has his master''s help, but you..."


    Mention this matter, Su Jinse is very angry, "come on, return the master, that master is just the defeated general of my hand at that time, I am a little awed by the master behind her."


    After this, beimingkun was very curious, "what, have you met Li San''s master?"


    Su Jinse nodded, "of course, I saw her at noon yesterday. Her name is Qiu Suyi. She was my competitor in the God of food competition. It''s also a coincidence that Qiu Suyi has always liked dongfangxu and is still inquiring about dongfangxu''s whereabouts."


    Beimingkun frowned. He had some impression of this Oriental Xudao, "the one I caught."


    "That''s right, but I think it''s very strange that she was defeated by one of her subordinates. How could she be Li San''s master in one year? I still know Li San''s temper. He seems to be arrogant and arrogant, so I guess Qiu Suyi is not his master, and Li San''s master is Qiu Suyi''s master."


    When beimingkun saw that she had said so much, her head was big. "Come on, don''t beat around the Bush here. No matter who the master is, I just want you to win. If you lose, Su Jinse, you''ll break if you blow big. Then I''ll be finished and you''ll be finished. Don''t expect your Chen king to save you. You lose to your enemy, There will be no good end


    Beimingkun threatened her, but she was not afraid of these words. She snorted coldly, "you don''t have to threaten me. The next day is the competition. I will do my best, but..."


    Beimingkun see her words, vigilant looking at her, "don''t give me play what, careful thinking, Jun Fuling has gone, you give me obediently won the game, I help you find your identity, as a thank you, how?"


    Su Jinse was stunned. This is the second time he mentioned it. She is a country woman. What''s her identity?


    "Come on, you and I are all from the soul. What identity do you want?"


    "Don''t you want to know the background of your body?"


    Su Jinse gave him a white look, "what''s the background, but it''s..."


    "What is it?"


    Su Jinse said, "forget it. In this case, I''ll go back first. Goodbye."


    "You stay here. I''ve got everything you need. Don''t go anywhere. I''ll cook here. I''ll be at ease."


    "Beimingkun, you..."


    She didn''t expect that beimingkun would lock himself up here. What does he want to do?


    North Ming Kun cold hums to get up, "come on, take care of the girl, if she ran, your head can''t hold, know?"


    Hearing this, Su Jinse yelled, "Mo Xiaobei, you are a motherfucker..."


    On this day, Su Jinse cooks in the kitchen all day. She cooks 18 dishes in the morning. All the dishes are exquisite and fragrant. When they are finished, they are all separated from the next people in the house. At the beginning, the next people dare not eat them. Later, when they see that they are not constrained, they all eat them.


    Eat one by one, "girl, you Dongpo meat is really soft, glutinous and sweet. It''s delicious."ˇ° Yes, it''s delicious. I''ve never eaten anything so delicious before. It''s delicious on earth. " A girl ate a piece of Dongpo meat at one go. Su Jinse was already sweating. She was very happy to see that they ate delicious food. "If you like, just eat more. What''s the taste of my girl''s food?" She likes to watch people eat her food, especially when they are satisfied. As long as everyone is happy, she will feel happy. A girl with a mouth full of oil gave a thumbs up, "girl, I''ve never eaten such delicious food before. Girl, it''s worth it even if I die now. It''s so delicious." Su Jinse saw that the little girl was always dying. "How can you die if you eat something? Well, take your time. I''ll have a rest first. I''m tired today..." "girl, take your time." She took a bath and went out to find it was dark. For a time some want to Jun Fuling, also don''t know Fuling to Xiliangˇ° Girl, what you make is really delicious. I... "Silly girl, come and sit down." It was cold at night, and she was comfortable lying on the chair. The girl was not afraid to see that she had no shelf at all. She stood beside her and asked carefully, "girl, I heard that you are going to cook for our prince?" Su Jin se raised Mou to glance that wench one eye, ordered to nod, "yes, future days."ˇ° Then you are sure to win. The food you cooked is delicious. "

 Chapter 730

    Su Jinse saw her boast and laughed, "really, just like it. By the way, I want to ask where the girl who served me a few days ago went. Why didn''t she see her?"


    Is that girl really killed? Mo Xiaobei won''t be so abnormal?


    The girl was a little scared when she heard this, "this..."


    Su Jinse knew that something must have happened. "Did she leave?"


    "She..."


    Seeing the girl''s fear, she guessed something in her heart. She took a breath, reached for her hand and gently took the girl''s arm. "Don''t be afraid, you tell me the truth, I won''t tell others that you said it. I just think the girl''s service is good. I talked with her very happily several times before."


    "The girl is so nice. She has left because..."


    "I left because of what?"


    She took a breath. Fortunately, she left, not died.


    The girl thought about it and shook her head. "I don''t know, your highness, let''s only serve good girls. Don''t say anything else."


    Su Jinse frowned. Beimingkun had really found something. "I have nothing else to do. I just want to ask the people who came here to take care of the wounded a few days ago. Do you remember what he suffered? What''s the name of this man? Do you have an impression? "


    "This..."


    The servant girl was very embarrassed. Su Jinse took out two gold leaves from her sleeve and shook them in front of her. "You tell me that this is yours. Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone, and you don''t tell anyone. This is the secret between us."


    That wench sees this gold leaf also want very much, these two gold leaves are worth a lot of silver, if can get her to still do what wench.


    She thought for a moment, and reached out to take it. "Girl, I don''t know the identity of the young master, but I can show you where he lived."


    "Really?"


    "When you come to the backyard in the third shift, the maid will take you."


    That servant girl finish saying to leave, Su Jin se is very happy, this matter is a little eyebrow finally.


    It was not easy to stay until the third shift. When she came out, it was dark outside and the candles were out. She came to the backyard cautiously, but no one was seen.


    Strange, what about the girl?


    "Goo Goo..."


    Not far away came the sound of Goo Goo. She hurried over to find out. A girl grabbed her and said, "Shh, girl, don''t make any noise, come with me..."


    Su Jinse quietly followed the servant girl to the outside of a room. The servant girl opened the door and walked in with her in a hurry. "Girl, this is the place where the young man lived. Please go in quickly and I''ll guard outside."


    "Thank you."


    She took the candle and went in. She smelled a strong smell of medicine from a long distance. He was very familiar with this smell, which was the smell of traditional Chinese medicine.


    She came to the bedside and saw that everything was clean. It seemed that the man was well. It was strange that if beimingkun didn''t hide Murong Yu, why was he so mysterious?


    She can''t figure it out. Is it


    what is it?


    Suddenly, she stepped on a thin needle. She picked it up and looked at it carefully. "Is this a silver needle?"


    Looking for a circle here, but still nothing, it seems that here has been cleaned up very clean.


    Who the hell is that man?


    She was a little lost and went out. Seeing her coming out, the servant girl asked, "what''s the matter with the girl? What can I find out?"


    Su Jinse shook his head. "Thank you. Let''s go."


    "I''m sorry, girl. I can''t help you."


    Su just shook his head, "it''s OK, let''s go back."


    Two people just walked a few steps, suddenly, not far away came a harsh voice, "stop, what''s the matter?"


    This words once passed, that wench some fear, "girl how to do?"? We were found


    Su Jinse pretended to be calm, "don''t be afraid of me."


    She turned to look at those people, like, "it''s me. If I''m ok, let someone show me around."


    People are surprised to see her. Why is she here?


    "Miss Su, why are you in the backyard?"


    Su Jin se is a cold smile, "how, I can''t come, how do I know this is the backyard, OK, let''s go back!"


    Su Jinse''s front foot goes, and the back foot informs beimingkun.


    "Tell your Highness the prince that the girl went to the backyard and was about to leave when he found out."


    When beimingkun heard this, he got up from his seat and said, "what is she going to do there?"


    "It''s in the backyard, it''s back."


    Beimingkun sneered, "go down."


    "Yes, Prince."


    When he saw that someone had left, he lit the candle even darker. He seemed to be talking to the air. "You''ve heard that. Now she''s doubting. It can''t be concealed for long. Su Jinse is a smart woman."


    The man came out of the dark, and his whole body was cold and gloomy. He seemed to be in the company of hell, and his whole body was pale as a ghostˇ° She can''t find me. "ˇ° What are you going to do? If you want to kill her, you have to wait until after the game. I know the blood feud between you and Su Jinse. Most of you are from her, so... "I won''t kill her."ˇ° What did you say? " Beimingkun didn''t expect that he would even say such words after all this? The man sat down with a look of fun in his eyes. "Sometimes I can play with her slowly. I want her to see with her own eyes that the people she cares about die in front of her one by one. I want to let her know what it''s like to live rather than die. Since she''s still alive, then torture each other with me. " Yes, they are still alive, so they torture each other. Beimingkun takes a cool breath. Su Jinse really gets into trouble with the wrong personˇ° Then follow our plan. "ˇ° The plan must come, but we can play it slowly. Everyone thinks that this is the end. No, it''s just the beginning. " Seeing the evil in the man''s eyes, beimingkun took a cool breath, "you are really a sly fox." It''s five o''clock. Su Jinse can''t sleep. She''s going to enter the Palace tomorrow. But... "Madam..." suddenly, Zhu Jiu''s voice came from outside her room. Su Jinse immediately got up and opened the door. "Zhu Jiu, you''re back. What''s the matter? What can I find out?" Zhu Jiu immediately went in and clasped his fist. "Madam, why didn''t you go back to the house? I didn''t know you were here until I looked for you for a long time? " Su Jinse has some helplessness, "you all see that there are many people here. It''s beimingkun who doesn''t want me to go back. You tell me how it is. Did you see that girl? Is she very much like yunsui? Does she have any impression on you? Do you think she is yunsui

 Chapter 731

    Zhu Jiu nodded, but he was very depressed. "I saw her, but madam, although she looks a little like yunsui, I don''t think she is yunsui."


    Su Jinse saw that he said it wasn''t yunsui, and he felt a sense of loss in his heart. "Then you say, how did you come back from the investigation? What''s the background of that girl?"


    Zhu Jiu said with a bitter smile, "that girl is a beggar. She was taken back to be a girl by Qiu su. She is a vagrant. I''ve already checked this out, and I can be sure it''s true."


    Both of them were very disappointed with the result. They finally saw hope, but they didn''t expect despair.


    Su Jinse was a little depressed when she heard this, and sat down. She was a refugee. So she recognized the wrong person?


    Zhu Jiu saw that she was also very disappointed, "madam, you miss yunsui so much that you think that girl is her, but she is not..."


    Yes, it''s not yunsui. If it were yunsui, how happy he would be.


    Su Jinse took a deep breath, "OK, I know. What''s Qiu Suyi doing?"


    "Qiusuyi has been out of the city these days. It seems that she is visiting someone, but I dare not follow her too close for fear of being found out."


    Su Jinse frowned, "outside the city, where is this place?"


    "Ma''am, you want to..."


    Su Jinse didn''t know why. She wanted to know who was behind the autumn plain clothes. "Tell me, where is the address outside the city?"


    Zhu Jiu knew what she wanted to do. "I''d like to go with my wife."


    Su Jinse waved his hand, "no, I won''t go today. Tomorrow is the competition. I have to put all my energy on it now. Has Wang Ye arrived yet?"


    Calculate the time, Poria cocos should also be in Xiliang.


    Zhu Jiu shook his head. "The Lord hasn''t arrived yet. I guess we''ll have to wait for tomorrow. Madam, let''s go back after the game. I still don''t think it''s safe here. The Lord is worried about you. He''s always thinking about you. You don''t know. When he''s in the military camp, the Lord wants to miss you very much, but he can''t walk to find you. I''ve never seen him so lost, Madam... "


    Su Jinse heard this, a sour nose, don''t turn his face, "I know he is thinking of me, I also think of him, when things are over, we stand to leave here."


    "Good."


    Get out of here and you''ll be safe.


    "Here comes the prince!"


    Outside came the voice of someone reporting, Su Jin se touched his nose, "well, you go back first, I will come back tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    After Zhu Jiu went out, beimingkun came in and saw her sitting there, picking her eyebrows and looking at her, "what''s that kid doing here?"


    Su Jin se white he one eye, "nature is to come to see Lord son, what do you come to do?"


    This makes beimingkun a little unhappy, "me? This is my place. What do you say I''m here for? Su Jinse, you are more and more arrogant now. "


    When Su Jinse saw him saying this, he said, "I have a little respect for others, but for you, Mo Xiaobei, we are from the same place. Do you think it''s interesting for you to play with your Royal Highness''s airs here? I know you''re not your royal highness, and you know I''m not really Su Jinse. In this case, why can''t you be normal, I''m highly educated. "


    Beimingkun is helpless to hear this. It seems that only when she is dead, no one in the world knows that he is from the future.


    He sat down and said, "tomorrow is going to be a competition. What do you want me to do? I heard that Li San has been practicing cooking these days. His cooking has already compared with the most famous cook here. Su Jinse, are you not worried at all?"


    Su Jin se white he one eye, "worry, I worry about what, worry will lose?"


    "Isn''t it? I don''t think you care. I tell you, if you lose, it doesn''t matter if I lose my position as Prince. I''ll kill you myself. I''m not afraid of your king Fuling. The mountain is high and the emperor is far away. He can''t save you this time. "


    Seeing this, Su Jinse took a cool breath and stood up, "Mo Xiaobei, is it interesting that you are threatening me? I''m also working hard? Besides, you still don''t have the rules of the game, I''m cooking, and I''m not idle. Why do you say I don''t care? "


    Seeing her sharp teeth and sharp mouth, beimingkun suddenly smiles, "Su Jinse, just know. I want to ask you, what''s the matter with you and Murong Yu, and why he treats you..."


    Why does Murong Yu not want to kill her now?


    Su Jinse saw him ask himself about Murong Yu, frowning at him, "why, why do you ask this?"


    Beimingkun never mentioned murongyu. Why?


    Seeing his suspicious eyes, "I''m just curious, but I''ve heard that you want to leave by taking advantage of him, but he treats you as before. However, in the end, he died, in the hands of Jun Fuling and Fang Zhiyou. They killed him and stole Xiliang and Su Jinse. I don''t understand. He''s so good to you. Now that he''s dead, don''t you have any sense of guilt? When did your heart become so cruel? Why don''t I know? "


    Su Jinse said with a cold smile, "do you mean to feel guilty? Hum, you don''t understand. He ruined everything about me, my view of knowledge and taste, and dozens of people''s lives on my view of knowledge and taste, which were all destroyed by him alone. If it wasn''t for him, I would have left here with Fuling long ago. You would ask me this sentence, Mo Xiaobei. When all the people around you were killed, I want to ask you, Will you forgive the murderer who killed them, even if he treats you well, so what? Do you know that he has destroyed all my life, and there is no friend around me. Do you understand the pain? " Beimingkun was very excited to see her, but she didn''t expect that her hatred for murongyu came from these. However, murongyu seemed reluctant to kill her. It had to be said that murongyu''s life was ruined by this womanˇ° Well, I haven''t asked. You have a good rest. Tomorrow morning I''ll take a carriage to pick you up. Don''t go out today. Today is the last day. I''m afraid beiminghuang will find someone to kill you. "ˇ° Kill me, kill me here, he''s looking for death? "ˇ° You are too smart a woman. Even if you are a little stupid, your life will be better Beimingkun strange left this words ready to go, but Su Jinse is a shout, "stop, you suddenly asked me about Murong Yu, beimingkun, he is dead, you ask him what to do?" Beimingkun knows that Su Jinse is very sensitive to this problem. Now she has doubts. She asks her again today, and she will doubt even more in the future. But it doesn''t matter. She will know about it sooner or laterˇ° I''m just curious. Don''t think about it. I''m going

 Chapter 732

    "You..."


    After beimingkun leaves, Su Jinse goes out of the yard, just wants to go out for a walk, but sees what a girl is doing.


    "Wait, what are you doing?"


    A servant girl is about to take some things to lose. Su Jinse comes forward quickly. She sees a bloody dress, which she seems to be familiar with.


    "Girl, what can I do for you?"


    "Whose is your coat?"


    She had seen the dress, and she seemed to be familiar with it somewhere. The blood on it had dried up, wasn''t it?


    "This is the master''s coat. I''ll take it and burn it."


    "Is it the injured young master?"


    "Yes, girl."


    Su Jinse frowned, she thought of a person, yes, is it really him? She seemed to see him wearing this dress, but she couldn''t confirm whether it was Murong Yu''s, but having this dress made her more suspicious.


    "Anything else?"


    The servant girl shook her head and said, "tell the girl, this is the only one. The others have already been discarded. Do you have anything else to do?"


    Su Jinse shook his head, "no, you go."


    "Girl, here comes the prince."


    After death, a servant girl came forward. Su Jinse took a deep breath. Then she recovered from the incident and turned to look at the servant girl, "big prince?"


    What is he doing here?


    "Yes, the prince is waiting for you in the living room."


    Su Jinse looked in her eyes, "I know!"


    In the hall, when she came, beiminghuang was sitting there drinking tea. He only took two people with him. When he saw her coming, he narrowed his eyes slightly. "Madam, it''s really hard to invite. The prince has been waiting here for a long time. Madam, it''s so late. It''s a big shelf."


    Su Jinse came forward to see him sarcastic, "what''s the order of the prince?"


    Seeing her graceful appearance, beiminghuang was not afraid at all, and didn''t feel that there was something wrong with her. "I don''t dare to give orders, but can you speak with me?"


    Su Jinse didn''t know what he was going to do. He just gave a cold smile. "The prince and I have never met and are not familiar with each other. I don''t know what to do with me."


    She didn''t want to have anything to do with beiminghuang. She also knew that beimingkun didn''t like her and even wanted to take revenge on her. Now she is here alone. She has to deal with these people carefully. If she doesn''t pay attention, she will die.


    The North Dark Phoenix hears this words just a light smile, "madam, is this afraid?"?


    Su Jin se sees him to enrage oneself intentionally, just light way, "have what words to say, go."


    Outside the yard, Su Jinse saw that no one turned to look at him. "What does the prince want to ask? If it''s about Beiming orchid, I don''t think the prince needs to ask. It''s obvious that she colluded with Murong Yu to harm the emperor. She deserves what she''s going to get, so the prince doesn''t have to fight me for this?"


    Beiminghuang saw that she said it so lightly, but his sister died in a foreign country, she said she deserved it?


    "Su Jinse, do you think the prince will believe you if you say that? My sister married to the emperor, and Ben and the prince loved each other because of you. If it wasn''t for you, how did she get there? Now you want to shirk responsibility?"


    Su Jinse knew that he didn''t believe his words, and he didn''t want to explain anything more. "Since you don''t believe me, everything I said is in vain. If you want to revenge for your sister, you can put your horse here. I su Jinse won''t be afraid of you."


    Su Jinse was about to leave after saying this. After a few steps, he said, "besides, Li San, the cook you invited, used to be my defeated general. Your highness, I think you may have found the wrong person."


    Her arrogant attitude makes beiminghuang want to kill her. After seeing him leave, beiminghuang gives a cold hum. Dead girl, do you really think you are invincible?


    This day, beimingkun was very nervous when he learned that beimingkun had come. When he saw Su Jinse, he began to say, "you said you, why do you want to provoke him? Do you think your life is too short?"


    Su Jinse''s arrogance makes him speechless. Does this woman really think that no one can move her? There are many people under beiminghuang. If he wants her to die, he has a hundred ways to deal with her.


    Su Jinse saw that he was just drinking tea when he was angry. "What''s your hurry? He came to me. If I don''t say that, how do you say that? I tell you, Mo Xiaobei, as long as I finish this fight, I''ll leave here. I won''t take care of your business any more. "ˇ° You are so capable. If you lose, I can''t spare you. "


    Su Jin se white he one eye, "lose again lose words, well I am tired, you go back first, tomorrow morning I will be ready."


    In the night, it was very quiet.


    Su Jinse''s room is a little cold at night. She feels uncomfortable. When she opens her eyes, she seems to see a shadow standing in front of her.


    She remembered that she was powerless and could only make a sound from her throat, "you, who are you?"


    Who is he and why is he in his room?


    The shadow just stood at the bedside, looking at her with sorrowful eyes, which made her feel very uncomfortableˇ° You... "The shadow suddenly pounced on him and seemed to strangle her. She yelled," don''t come here, don''t come here... "" girl, wake up When Su Jinse was woken up, she immediately sat up from the bed and said, "when is this?" The servant girl replied quickly, "I tell you, it''s the third shift. You''ve been saying don''t come here. Are you having a nightmare?" Su Jinse took a breath when she heard this. She reached out and touched the sweat on her forehead. Yes, she had a nightmare, and the dream was very real. She turned to look at everything beside the bed, the things of last night are still fresh in my mind, the real is not like a dream, why, why do you have such a dream? Yes, she dreamt of Murong Yu. Murong Yu stood in front of her, but she remembered that she could do nothing. Murong Yu rushed towards herself. Such fear was like a magic barrier that trapped her heartˇ° It''s a nightmare, girl. Don''t worry. It''s still early. You''re having a rest. " Su Jinse nodded. After the maid left, she lay on the bed, but her eyes suddenly saw some mud on the floor, "what is this?" She immediately got up to look at the mud. It was obvious that someone from outside had brought it. Was it? The servant girl''s shoes are very clean. She has seen them all. If so, then... Suddenly her eyes are wide open. Is everything last night not a dream, but real? Murong Yu, is he still alive? Why, if he''s alive, why doesn''t he talk, why doesn''t he kill her?

 Chapter 733

    Is murongyu still alive?


    She got up, dressed and went out. All the servant girls outside were busy living. She went to the garden and sat down. She was a little shaken. Not far away, a servant girl came forward and said, "tell me, your Highness the prince is coming."


    Su Jinse turns around and sees beimingkun coming. He looks a little anxious. He seems to be worried about something.


    Mo Xiaobei also has such troubles. It seems that being the crown prince is not so good.


    She got up and looked at him. "I''m ready. Can I go?"


    Beimingkun shook his head and looked complicated. "I came to tell you that the game has been suspended."


    Su Jinse heard this, his face changed, "why?"


    How could it stop all of a sudden? What''s the matter?


    "Because Li San was assassinated."


    When Su Jinse heard this, he saw a strange look in his eyes, "what, Li San was assassinated, who did it and who will kill him?" Beimingkun shakes his headˇ° It hasn''t been found out yet. The match has been postponed to two days. It will be held immediately in two days


    But Su Jinse thought it was ridiculous, "postpone, because she was injured, you postpone, why, shouldn''t you let him quit?"


    What the hell is going on?


    "This matter was put off by beiminghuang and his father, and his father also agreed, so you can only wait two days."


    Su Jinse said with a cold smile, "I understand. It seems that your old man doesn''t want you to be the prince. Otherwise, how can he agree with Bei Minghuang''s request? I don''t think Li San has offended anyone, but he''s not ready, so he''s looking for an excuse?"


    "North Ming Kun picks eyebrow," do you also think so


    When beimingkun saw her saying this, he also had such an idea, but it was not confirmed. It seemed that they were not ready, so he suddenly said that they had been assassinated. In fact, they were not ready.


    Su Jinse frowned and thought carefully, "I just guess. As for what it is, I don''t know. I ask you, you don''t have anyone else here except me, do you?"


    Beimingkun frowned, "what do you mean? What do you see? "


    Did she see him?


    Su Jinse saw him say so, in the heart was more suspicious, frowned and asked, "what should I see, or do you have something here that I shouldn''t see?"


    Su Jinse''s words made beimingkun feel guilty. He coughed awkwardly, "what can I have here? Don''t think about it. Since there are two days left, you''ll have a good rest. I''ll go first."


    Seeing that he was about to leave, she suddenly said, "stop, I seem to have seen Murong jade last night!"


    Beimingkun mentioned this and suddenly turned to look at her, "what do you say? Murong Yu, how can you see him? He''s dead? "


    Seeing that he was so nervous, Su Jinse said tentatively, "why, what are you guilty of? I just said that you had a dream of him. Are you hiding something from me?"


    Beimingkun didn''t want to talk with her, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Well, I have something else to do. You have a rest first. I''ll go."


    After he left, Su Jinse had his own guess, Murong Yu must still be alive, and beimingkun knew, so, what should she do to print him out?


    Not far away, Zhu Jiu came in a hurry, "tell madam..."


    "Zhu Jiu, you are just in time. I have something for you to do."


    Zhu Jiu saw that she was a little worried. "Madam, isn''t it the right day to go to the competition today? Why don''t you..."


    Not ready yet?


    Su Jinse sneered, "competition? Li San was assassinated and injured, and the game was postponed for two days. What I want you to do is this. Go and find out what''s going on. What''s the matter with him, or was he really assassinated? Who did it


    "What, Li San was assassinated, madam, this..."


    Zhu Jiu thinks it''s incredible. How can it be like this? It''s going to be a game. He was assassinated?


    "You don''t think it''s possible, do you?"


    Zhu Jiu nodded, "yes, I don''t think it''s possible. If he is injured, it''s better to cancel the qualification, but why delay it?"


    This is strange.


    Su Jinse saw Zhu Jiu and said, "this is the strange thing. How can a good match be postponed? What are they plotting?"


    Zhu Jiu saw that she was so suspicious, "madam, I''ll go to find out one or two, you wait for my news."


    "Well, be careful."


    After Zhu Jiu left, Su Jinse received the carrier pigeon. When she opened the carrier pigeon and looked at the news above, her face suddenly changed, "how can this happen?"


    The night is as cool as water, and a bright moon hangs high in the clouds.


    On the third watch, Su Jinse avoided the guards and came to the river. The river was murmuring. In the dead of night, she could only hear the sound of cicadas.


    She pinched the note in her hand. The note was given to her by the carrier pigeon. Originally, she wrote to Ji yunduan about Li San. She didn''t know that the pigeon had been intercepted, and the man wrote to her.


    See you by the river. She has reached the river. Why doesn''t this person show up? She wants to see who this person is, to know who she left a letter to Ji yunduan, to know the direction of the pigeon, and who this person is? A person was waiting by the river. A gust of cold wind was blowing. She was anxiously walking back and forth. Just when she thought that person would not appear, suddenly, behind her came a woman with a veil. She looked very mysteriousˇ° Is the girl waiting for someone Su Jinse turned to see the woman in front of her. She was dressed in black and looked very mysterious. She had a veil on her face. She couldn''t see what she looked like. She could only see a pair of eyes like nightingale. There were some people under the night. Who is this woman? She paused. "I''m waiting for the owner of the carrier pigeon. Is that you?" The woman said with a smile, "the master of the carrier pigeon has been waiting for the girl for a long time. Please follow me." Su Jinse is a little wary. She hasn''t seen this woman. So, who is the owner of the carrier pigeon? Can she make things clear between her and Ji yunduan? Is it Murong Yu? There is no one else in the world who has this ability except him. If he is, it will be easy to do. We will arrest him tonightˇ° Where is your master? " Seeing her suspicious appearance, the woman just said with a smile, "if the girl is afraid, she won''t come, please!" Su Jinse boldly followed the woman to a shore where a small boat was berthing. Seeing this, Su Jinse doubted, "is that man up here?"ˇ° The master is up there, girl

 Chapter 734

    "Master is up there, girl, please."


    Su Jinse saw the boat rippling by the river. For a moment of silence, she decided to see who the man was. After she went up, she gently opened the curtain and there was a man in green sitting in it. When she saw the man''s face, she almost took a breath.


    "How could it be you?"


    In the house, when beimingkun learned that Su Jinse had slipped out and didn''t come back, he was furious, "a group of waste, a woman can''t see it. What''s the use of raising you in this palace?"


    "Your Highness, I really don''t know that the girl will go over the wall. My highness..."


    "Let''s go out and look for them all."


    "Yes."


    After everyone left, beimingkun looked at the white sky outside. Where did the woman go, or was she caught by beiminghuang?


    "Come and find out what the prince is doing?"


    Seeing this, the bodyguard asked, "Your Highness doubts that the girl''s departure has something to do with the prince?"


    Beimingkun frowns and looks worried. If Su Jinse falls into his hands, it''s


    "Tell the prince that there is a man named Zhu Jiu outside who wants to see his wife."


    "Zhu Jiu?"


    Beimingkun didn''t want to see Zhu Jiu. He wanted to send him away, but he thought that Zhu Jiu was the man of Jun Fuling. If he didn''t care about him, it would be like offending King Chen. Now he has to rely on King Chen to help him, "go and ask him to come in."


    Outside Zhu Jiu came in a hurry, "Your Highness, where is my wife?"


    Beimingkun didn''t want to hide from him, "your wife went out over the wall and hasn''t come back yet."


    "What, Madame is out?"


    Zhu Jiu doesn''t know what she''s doing out there. Is it so late?


    Beimingkun is not angry, "the prince asked her not to run around, but she didn''t listen. Now she has sent someone to look for it, and you have to look for it."


    Zhu Jiu wanted to ask more when he heard this, but he knew that beimingkun would not say more. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, the news of the bodyguard came from outside, "tell your highness, the girl is back!"


    "Madam..."


    Outside, when Su Jinse came in, he saw two men worried, "madam, where have you been?"


    Zhu Jiu was very worried. If something happened to his wife, how could he tell the Lord?


    Su Jinse saw two men anxiously, "I''m ok, you are..."


    "Madam, I thought you..."


    "Where have you been? Do you know it''s dangerous outside?"


    Su Jinse see North Ming Kun said this shriveled shriveled mouth, "I this is not back, well, I go to rest first."


    "Madam..."


    Zhu Jiu immediately chased up. Su Jinse was very upset. "What''s up, what did you find?"


    Zhu Jiu saw that something was wrong with her. "Madam, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so worried?"


    Although Zhu Jiu can''t guess a woman''s mind, he knows that there must be something wrong with her when he sees her frowning and coming back with no smile.


    Su Jinse was a little agitated and sat down, "Zhu Jiu, the pigeon I sent a letter to Ji yunduan a few days ago came back. It wrote a sentence to see you. I want to know who that person is, so I went to the river."


    Zhu Jiu''s eyes widened when he heard this, "so madam, this is..."


    "I went. I thought it was done by Murong Yu, who we suspected. That man''s style of doing things is the same as him. He likes mystery and he likes to send people to the river."


    Zhu Jiu took a cool breath. Did madam see Murong Yu?


    But isn''t he all dead, or


    "Madame, who is this man?"


    Su Jinse took a cold breath and complained in her eyes, "I didn''t see Murong Yu, but I saw Dongfang Xu."


    When Zhu Jiu heard this, he was surprised. "What, Dongfang Xu? How could it be him? Why did he do this?"


    "She told me to get out of here and stop looking into things here."


    "What?"


    Yes, Su Jinse also thinks it''s very strange. She really thinks that the mysterious person is Murong Yu. He''s always making trouble and controlling all this, but she didn''t expect


    "Yes, it''s Dongfang Xu. He told me to leave here tomorrow, not to care about anything here. He should know something, but he just didn''t say it."


    Zhu Jiu takes a breath after hearing this. It seems that Dongfang Xu knows something, so he appears to let his wife leave?


    "Madam, I went to investigate Li San''s case. It''s true, but it''s just a minor injury. What happened to be injured was his left hand. Li San was left-handed. This man dealt with his left hand. Madam, it''s a bit strange."


    Zhu Jiu also thinks that this matter is very strange. If Li San directs and plays himself, why should he do so? If someone wants to destroy him and prevent him from competing, then who is this person?


    Is it the Lord who is secretly helping his wife?


    Su Jinse heard this and sat down. She thought for a moment, "Zhu Jiu, is Poria cocos here?"ˇ° Just received the news, the Lord has arrived at the Yumen pass. Madam, let''s listen to Dongfang Xu''s advice and don''t care about the business here. We''ll leave tomorrow to find the Lord in Xiliang. " He doesn''t want to stay here. There are dangers everywhere. They don''t have any help here. It''s better to go back earlier. Su Jinse is in a bit of a dilemma. She knows that Dongfang Xu is doing this for her good, but no matter how she asks, Dongfang Xu doesn''t say a word more. She knows Dongfang Xu. If so, it can only explain one thing. There is a huge conspiracy. Dongfang Xu appears to let her avoid it, but he can''t tell himself what it is, because once it is said, Maybe Dongfang Xu will die. Su Jinse is a little fidgety. "I..." outside, beimingkun comes in. "Su Jinse, if you want to go, I won''t stop you, but you must win the duel competition for me. Otherwise, the Palace won''t let you go. None of you are allowed to go." Beimingkun made a cruel remark. When Zhu Jiu heard this, he wanted to do it. But Su Jinse said, "stop it. It''s OK. Of course, I''ll finish the game and go. Zhu Jiu, you go to have a rest. I have something to say with the prince." Zhu Jiu had no choice but to leave. After leaving, Su Jinse took a deep breath and looked at beimingkun, "Mo Xiaobei, I want you to tell me the truth. Is the injured person you brought Murong Yu, and is he still alive?" When beimingkun heard this, he just gave a cold smile and looked into her eyes. Then he went to a place and sat down. He said strangely, "what do you mean by this? Do you doubt that Murong Yu is not dead?" When Su Jinse heard this, he didn''t pretend to be a fool. "Yes, I doubt he''s dead, don''t you think?"ˇ° It''s not dead. Hum, how can it be? "

 Chapter 735

    When Su Jinse heard this, he didn''t pretend to be a fool. "Yes, I doubt he''s dead, don''t you think?"


    Hearing Su Jinse''s words, Bei Mingkun just smiles, "if I tell you your suspicion is false, if he is not dead, do you think he can let you go? Let go of Jun Fuling and Fang Zhiyou? Su Jinse, you hurt him so much. If he doesn''t die, you are the first one to die. You know Murong Yu''s method better than me. If he doesn''t die, you will die miserably. "


    Su Jinse just gave a cold smile when she heard this, her eyes were full of resentment, "really, I''m waiting for him to kill me."


    "Kill you, if he''s still alive, you''ll live like death?"


    This is to let Su Jinse believe that Murong Yu is not dead, but also collude with the North Ming Kun, just, how can we lead him out?


    If she had been able to do it before, she could not guess it now.


    "Even if he is a ghost, I will kill him."


    Seeing that she hated Murong Yu so much, beimingkun just gave a cold smile, "kill the ghost?"


    In the early morning of the second day, Su Jinse just got up and heard the servant girl knocking on the door, "girl, is she up?"


    Su Jinse got busy and opened the door. "Get up, come in."


    The servant girl came in a hurry, "tell the girl, there is a girl outside looking for you."


    "Girl?"


    What girl would look for her?


    When Su Jinse saw the girl in front of her, she was suddenly overjoyed and almost tearful. The girl in front of her looked so much like yunsui. She was so much alike.


    "Yunsui, you..."


    She was a little excited and called her name. The girl was embarrassed to see that she called herself yunsui. "Girl, you recognize the wrong person. I don''t call yunsui, but I call you wench. I''m the master of my family. Please come and have a talk with me."


    Su Jinse took a deep breath, "your master is Qiu Suyi. What can I do for her?"


    What''s the matter with qiusuyi now? Is it because of Li San?


    The girl nodded, "yes, it''s my master. Girl, please?"


    Su Jinse didn''t want to go. The woman just wanted to tease her, but she didn''t want to go. "Go back to qiusuyi. I don''t have time to practice. What can I do after the competition?"


    The girl saw that she didn''t want to go and said, "girl, my master said that if you don''t go, you won''t know yunsui''s secret."


    Su Jinse''s face changed when he heard this, "what, the secret of yunsui?"


    The girl nodded, "the master said so. Girl, you''d better go. Do you care about yunsui very much?"


    Su Jinse saw her ask herself, sad way, "yes, I care about her, just..."


    The girl thinks Su Jinse is familiar with her, but she hasn''t seen her. "Don''t worry, girl. The people you care about will be safe."


    At noon, when Su Jinse appeared in a pavilion outside the city, she suddenly found that the pavilion looked familiar. How could she have seen it in China?


    When she hesitated, a girl not far away came forward, "girl, my master is waiting in the pavilion, please?"


    Su Jinse raises her eyes to see the woman in the pavilion. Qiu Suyi calls herself out at this time. Is it for Li San''s sake, or does she think that Li San''s affair was done by her, and she''s asking for a crime?


    She went to the pavilion and looked at her coldly. "Qiu Su Yi, what can I do for you?"


    Qiu Su Yi raised her eyes to see her coming, raised her hand and poured a cup of tea gently, "sit down."


    Su Jinse saw that she was the only one here, so she was relieved to do it. "What do you want to do, do you want to ask me out just to come here for tea?"


    It''s not a good place to drink tea.


    Autumn vegetable clothes see his vigilant appearance but suddenly smile, when this woman will be afraid of herself, is afraid that she will start on her?


    "Why, what are you afraid of?"


    Su Jinse has no patience. "I ask you, what do you want to do when you come to me? If there''s nothing, I have to go first. The next day is the competition. I have to win your apprentice, Li San."


    Qiumaisui is not happy to see her say such words. This woman is really arrogant and hateful.


    She snorted coldly, "I ask you, did you ask someone to do something about my apprentice?"


    Su Jinse knew that she wanted to ask about it, "I, do you think it''s possible? If I were, I would ask someone to kill him directly instead of only slightly hurt him. Li Sanke and I have a bitter hatred. You don''t know it."


    Autumn vegetable clothes cold hum a, "Su Jin se, you are less proud here, I tell you, no matter you move or not, this time you will lose, don''t think I don''t know is your man to call a person to do, even if he is Chen king, we won''t be afraid of him."


    Su Jinse''s face changed when he heard this, "what do you say, King Chen? What proof do you have that he did it? "


    How can it be Poria cocos? If Poria cocos won''t let people do this, he will let people kill him instead of just hurting him and not wanting him to compete.


    "Evidence, of course, there is evidence. My apprentice said that the killer was from the Chinese dynasty. Who else is there in the Chinese dynasty besides King Chen? Su Jinse, it''s useless for you to do this. No matter what you do, you can''t change it." Su Jinse saw her cruel look and sneered, "really, if Poria cocos is dry, do you know what he will do?"ˇ° What do you mean Su Jinse got up, "if Poria cocos is dry, he will let people cut off Li San''s head, not only hurt Li San." Qiusuyi heard this also feel some truth, Chen Wang work really not like this styleˇ° It''s not him. Who''s that? "ˇ° You come to me for this matter. If it''s this matter, I''ll tell you that I don''t need to say anything. I have something to go first. I don''t have time to listen to your conspiracy theory here. " Seeing that he was about to leave, Qiu Suyi suddenly got up and said, "stop Su Jinse. Can you tell me where Dongfang Xu is?" Qiu Suyi is still thinking about Dongfang Xu. Even after so long, she still wants to know where he is and see if he is well. She has been looking for his whereabouts all these years. She knows Su Jinse will know. Su Jinse took a breath when she heard this. The woman was still thinking about Dongfang Xu. It seems that this is true love. She turned to see her eyes with expectant eyes, "Qiu Su Yi, if I tell you, what benefits can you give me?" Qiu Suyi knows that Su Jinse is such a person. She has to do something good for her. Otherwise, she won''t tell her. Sure enough, Su Jinse knows the whereabouts of Dongfang Xu. He came to find her. She looked at her, silent moment, "you tell me the whereabouts of Dongfang Xu, I can tell you the secret of the girl, how?"

 Chapter 736

    Su Jin se hears this words in the heart clapping a, she turns to look at autumn vegetable clothes, "the secret of wench, what do you mean by this?"


    Qiu Suyi sees her pretending to be stupid, "don''t you always remember that yunsui? I''ll tell you if there is any relationship between the girl and yunsui. How about it? "


    When Su Jinse heard this, she understood. Is this girl really related to yunsui?


    "Well, I''ll tell you where dongfangxu is. What''s the relationship between yunsui and the girl?"


    Autumn vegetable clothes see her straightforward, "where is dongfangxu?"


    Su Jinse is afraid of her cheating. "You tell me first and then tell you. If you don''t tell me, it doesn''t matter. I won''t tell you the whereabouts of Dongfang Xu. You can find it here slowly."


    When she finished, she was about to leave. After hearing this, Qiu Suyi was silent for a moment, "OK, I tell you, actually she is..."


    Su Jinse''s heart has been nervous, for fear that she said she just recognized the wrong person, but she is also looking forward to something, looking forward to the news that can make people feel hopeful.


    In this case, she will protect her well.


    "What is it?"


    Qiu Suyi saw him so nervous. "In fact, she is the girl I picked up outside. However, I think this yunsui may be the girl who has hurt herself and her brain. I''m not sure if she is the yunsui you said, but I can confirm that this girl has been hurt and she will have nightmares, In the dream, she called yunsui''s name


    "What, the name of yunsui?


    Su Jinse took a cool breath. It seems that he did.


    "I see. OK, I''ll tell you where Dongfang Xu is. He''s in the city now. It''s easy for you to find him if you want to."


    When she said that, she was about to turn around and walk away, but Qiu Suyi yelled, "Su Jinse, you are a disgusting woman, do you know?"


    Su Jin se didn''t look back, just a cold smile, "is it? That''s a coincidence. You are such a person, do you understand?"


    "You..."


    Autumn vegetable clothes see her proud appearance also take her helpless, die wench, let you arrogant.


    This afternoon, when Su Jinse came back to the house, not far away Zhu Jiu came in a hurry, "I have news from my wife."


    She is very excited, "Zhu Jiu, I also heard one thing, that girl may be yunsui, although I don''t know how she survived, but I believe she is yunsui, our yunsui."


    Zhu Jiu was surprised to hear this, with hope in his eyes, "what, yunsui? Madam, is it really yunsui, is it really her? "


    Su Jinse nodded, "I went to find Qiu Suyi. What she said, I don''t believe it''s a lie. I''ll try to get this girl to me, take her to have a good look, and see why she has no memory. By the way, what do you find?"


    Zhu Jiu said busily, "recently, a woman and Li San are very close, and it''s true that he was injured. It''s not like a prank. However, he has already started to practice cooking."


    "How about cooking?"


    Su Jinse took a cool breath. It seems that Li San has made up his mind to beat her?


    "Yes, ma''am, ma''am, what''s going on and why..."


    Zhu Jiu thinks it''s too strange. How can it be so strange that the dead yunsui is alive and becomes the girl of his wife''s dead enemy?


    Su Jinse is very happy, "well, now our top priority is to get yunsui to our side first. In this way, you can find a way to bring her."


    Zhu Jiu was a little confused when he heard this, "madam, how can I bring it?"


    That''s human. How can I bring it?


    Su Jinse gave him a white look. "How did you take me and a Yu up the mountain before? Now how do you take them? Why don''t you be a robber now, but you forget your birth?"


    When Zhu Jiu heard this, he understood that he was going to rob people?


    "Is that all right, ma''am?"


    "What''s wrong? You didn''t do it often before. Bring her. I want to see her."


    Yes, she wants to see yunsui. She can''t wait.


    At night, the night is as cool as water, and a bright moon hangs high in the clouds.


    In the yard, Su Jinse sat there alone and looked at the moonlight. He didn''t know what Poria cocos was doing. Was he thinking about him like her?


    Suddenly, a warning came from behind.


    "Why don''t you go yet?"


    A crash, behind someone immediately appeared behind her, Su Jinse turned to see a look, also don''t feel what good surprise, "you really come?"


    Dongfang Xu, dressed in green, was not surprised to see her. "How did you know I would come?"


    Is she waiting for him?


    Su Jinse said to him, "of course I know. I also know that you came to ask me to leave here, but Dongfang Xu, I can''t leave. Do you know..."


    "I don''t know anything. I just want you to leave here and leave now. Don''t take care of things here. Even if you can, you are powerless. You don''t have the ability, do you know?"


    He didn''t want him to take risks here. He would die miserably if he stayed here. Not only her, but also the people around her would dieˇ° I want to know what''s going on. Why do you want me to go? Dongfang Xu, you know I''m not afraid of death. If you don''t tell me the truth, I won''t go. I''ll find out by myself. I''ll find out what''s going on! " Hearing this, Dongfang Xu shook his head. "In a word, I won''t harm you. If you believe me, you will leave here immediately. This is not the danger you can imagine. You can''t deal with it. Su Jinse, I thank you for taking the risk to come to Beiming to save me. However, if you die here, this is not the result I want to see." Yes, if she died here, he would not be at ease, so he tried every means to let her leave, do not wade in muddy water here. Su Jinse raised her eyes and looked at him, "tell me if you don''t want me to die. What''s the matter?" She didn''t know why Dongfang Xu refused to say it. Was it because... Dongfang Xu turned his head and said, "in a word, if you listen to me, don''t ask these questions. Some of the truth is cruel. You can''t guess it, you know?" Seeing that Dongfang Xu said so, she no longer asked. She knew that if she was willing to say it, she would have said it long ago. Instead of waiting until now, she just told her to go quickly, but she couldn''t go. Now the matter is more and more complicatedˇ° Well, I won''t ask you any more. You go quickly. I will take care of myself. No matter what the truth is, I will dig it out, even if it will overturn my cognition. You leave here quickly. Qiusuyi wants to find your whereabouts. She is a difficult woman. "

 Chapter 737

    Will subvert my cognition, you quickly leave here, autumn vegetable clothes want to find your whereabouts, she is a difficult woman


    When Dongfang Xu heard the name of the woman, he saw a look of disgust in his eyes. "Why do you mention her well?"


    Su Jinse saw that he didn''t know, "you don''t know that Qiu Suyi is Li San''s master. Hum, it''s really interesting. The two defeated generals don''t know where they went to learn their skills. Now they want to defeat me. She has been looking for your whereabouts. Don''t you know?"


    Dongfang Xu is silent, "I don''t know. What do you want me to do? Well, I''ll give it all. If you insist on that, then I can''t do anything. Su Jinse, the future depends on you. "


    "I will."


    Dongfang Xu sees that she doesn''t listen to her advice, and there''s nothing he can do. After he leaves, there comes the news that beimingkun can''t make it. Beimingkun


    See her sitting there alone, so late, this woman did not rest?


    "You''re not resting. Are you thinking about the game in the future? Li San is not in a big way any more. He can prepare for the match normally


    "I know he''s OK. Who do you think did it this time?"


    Su Jinse looked at beimingkun when he said this. Beimingkun saw him looking at himself like this, "what do you mean? Do you think I did it? Hum, I won''t do such an obvious thing. According to my opinion, it may be a bitter plan."


    Su Jinse looks at him with an eyebrow, "bitter meat plan?"


    "That''s right, you think, why at this juncture, when the competition is about to take place, he will have a problem, and beiminghuang has put it off for two days. These two days, I''ve heard that although someone''s hand is injured, he has been practicing well, that is to say, although his hand is injured, he is still cooking, preparing for the competition in the future."


    Su Jinse knew what she meant. "You mean deliberately, delaying time. They are afraid they can''t beat me, so they use these two days to make more preparations?"


    How can it be? If so, it''s too bad. Since I know I can''t beat myself, why should I say that kind of cruel words and take part in it?


    Beimingkun nodded, "I think so, otherwise this is beiminghuang''s idea, you know, many people are afraid of you this woman?"


    "Afraid of me, afraid of me what, I will eat people?"


    "Cannibalism doesn''t work, but you are the God of food. Which cooks in the world don''t respect you or fear you, so I think that''s the only reason for them to be bitter. They can''t afford to lose, so they can only do it, but they don''t dare to do it superficially."


    Su Jinse also felt that what he said was reasonable. He was about to say something. Suddenly, beimingkun''s look changed. "Who is eavesdropping? Get out of the palace?"


    This words a, Su Jin se see around nobody, "Hey, nobody, don''t be suspicious of good?"


    When beimingkun heard this, he said with a strange smile, "this man''s lightness skill is really powerful. Well, you have a rest early and cook well tomorrow. I''ll go back first."


    After he left, Su Jinse seemed to be aware of something, and a smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    "Well, come out?"


    Zhu Jiu suddenly appeared behind her and asked her, "madam, how do you know it''s me?"


    Su Jinse gave him a white look. "Of course I know it''s you. I''m familiar with all the people around me. I doubt that your lightness skill is taught by Fuling. Beimingkun can''t catch you. What''s the matter? Have you got it?"


    Zhu Jiu nodded, "I''ve got it. Come with me."


    In a hidden room, when Su Jinse and Zhu Jiu arrive, they see the girl sleeping on the bed. Su Jinse looks at her familiar face and feels pity. "This is yunsui, but why don''t they know us without memory?"


    Zhu Jiu also felt very strange, "yes, madam, she is very similar to yunsui, but she just doesn''t remember me. When she saw me, one of them was shouting, so I had to bring her to the hospital


    I haven''t been robbing people for a long time, and I''m not used to it?


    "Have you found qiusuyi?"


    "No, ma''am, what should we do now? If she wakes up, she will go back noisily. Can''t we lock her up here?"


    Yeah, she hasn''t thought of that yet.


    Su Jinse took a deep breath, "in this way, you go out first, I''ll check for her, yunsui''s chest had a sword, if she also has, then she is yunsui, if not, then you send people back, this thing when nothing happened, you know?"


    Zhu Jiu nodded, "OK."


    Su Jinse immediately began to check the girl''s body. After the clothes were gently lifted, she saw


    This


    She had the answer in her heart, and immediately put on her clothes, but her eyes looked complicated.


    "Zhu Jiu..."


    Zhu Jiu opened the door and asked expectantly, "what''s the matter with madam?"


    Zhu Jiu is very worried, for fear that she says it''s not yunsui. If it''s not, he will be happy for nothing.


    "Send her back."ˇ° Madam, isn''t it yunsui? " Su Jin se didn''t answer him, just light way, "you send her back immediately, don''t worry, don''t be disappointed, wait for you to send back I will tell you why?" Zhu Jiu has guessed the answer from her expression. It''s not yunsui at all. If yunsui, his wife won''t say that. It seems that his wish has become despair. God still can''t forgive him. He and yunsui can only be predestinedˇ° Yes Early the next morning, when Zhu Jiu came back, Su Jinse was cooking in the kitchen. When he came to the kitchen, he smelled a very fragrant smellˇ° What are you doing, madam? " Su Jinse took out a bowl of delicate soup from it. "Madam, this is..." "come on, hungry. Drink the crucian carp soup first. I''ll tell you after drinking it." Zhu Jiu saw that the soup she made was very delicious, but he shook his head, "madam, I have no appetite." Su Jinse saw that he said he had no appetite, "no appetite, because of yunsui?" Zhu Jiu just chuckled, "not all of them, madam. I''ll go back firstˇ° Stop, what are you flustered about? I haven''t told you about yunsui. How can you leave? How can you regret now? If you could tell yunsui earlier that day, you would not be so miserable now. " Su Jinse''s words made Zhu Jiu feel embarrassed. He bowed his head and said bitterly, "madam, since I know I regret it, don''t say it. Now I want to exchange my life for yunsui''s life. It''s a pity..." unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world. Su Jin se saw him say so, hook lip a smile, "so say you are regretful now?"

 Chapter 738

    Su Jin se saw him say so, hook lip a smile, "so say you are regretful now?"


    Zhu Jiu heard this bitter smile, eyes have crystal tears in the circle, he shriveled shriveled mouth, "what''s the use of regret, she already Fang soul died early."


    "Zhu Jiu, if you were given another chance, would you tell yunsui that you love her?"


    Su Jinse wants to hear Zhu Jiu''s meaning. If he is willing to say anything, it will help them this time.


    Zhu Jiu just said bitterly, "if she is still alive, I will tell her that I love her and will not be submissive, but madam, I have no chance."


    Su Jinse was very happy to hear this, and suddenly reached out and patted his arm, "you will have a chance."


    "What do you mean, ma''am?"


    Why does Madame say that? Is yunsui


    Su Jinse just laughed, "well, you''ll understand. Send a letter to Fuling for me. You can do it now."


    Zhu Jiu didn''t know what she was going to do, "yes."


    In the evening, Su Jinse takes her servant girl to the vegetable market. Tomorrow is the competition. She is going to make a new dish. The new dish is very elegant, so she has to experiment first. If it is successful, she can use it in the competition.


    "Girl, what are we going to buy?"


    Su Jinse just took the prodigal son, "naturally it''s beef. Do you know where the best beef is?"


    The girl hears these just shake head, "this, maidservant is really not clear."


    Su Jinse took her to a beef vendor and said, "see, the meat here is the best. However, the beef is black and dry, which means that the meat is not fresh."


    Seeing her, the servant girl recognized that the meat was not fresh. "It''s not fresh. Let''s go to another house to have a look."


    As soon as the words came out, the boss of the beef seller was not happy. "Girl, you stop for me. Who said my meat is not fresh? How can you tell? If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense here. Be careful to beat you."


    Su Jinse heard this and snorted coldly. He turned to see the man''s face. The man looked like a unscrupulous businessman.


    "You mean that your beef is fresh. I think your meat color has been dark for at least five days. In order to make the beef look fresh, you put it in ice for refrigeration. The advantage of this is that it can keep fresh. But look, the beef will shrivel soon after leaving the ice. You can say that your beef is fresh, Where do you come from? Don''t yell here, or... "


    When the boss heard this, he immediately put down his kitchen knife and looked at her coldly, "dead girl, what are you talking about there? Dare you say my meat is not fresh? Do you know who I am?"


    Su Jinse said, "I don''t care who you are. If your meat is not fresh, it''s not fresh. Let''s go, girl..."


    "Dead girl, stop for me, I''ll let you talk nonsense."


    The man suddenly kicks, Su Jinse just takes a hide to avoid, and then, she flies up and kicks the boss to the ground.


    "Ouch..."


    The boss fell on the ground, and then a group of people gathered around him, "dead girl, you dare to bully people here, come on, catch her..."


    All of a sudden, those people who sell meat are all around. The servant girl is scared, "girl, what can I do?"


    Su Jinse sneered and said, "well, it''s rampant in the market. It''s enough to sell stale meat. It''s enough to beat people. How can''t you tell the truth? That''s the quality of you Beiming people?"


    "Dead girl, nonsense, somebody call me..."


    "Girl, run..."


    The servant girl is afraid. So many people are around them. What is the purpose of this?


    Su Jinse is not afraid at all, "you step down, I''ll deal with them!"


    Just as she was preparing for a fight, suddenly, a group of people came not far away. The butchers were very afraid when they saw that the officers and soldiers were coming. Who was this girl and how could she provoke the officers and soldiers?


    "Girl, someone is coming."


    The servant girl is very happy. There''s someone coming. Finally, there''s no need to be afraid.


    A man like a soldier came forward and said, "tell the girl, master, let the subordinate come down to meet you. Please follow the subordinate."


    Su Jinse took a look at the men. They were frightened. She bowed her head and said nothing. She just said coldly, "there''s something wrong with the meat they sell."


    The officer glanced at the men and said, "take them all away..."


    "Officer, why, why..."


    Prince Mansion, when Su Jinse came, beimingkun sat there staring at her coldly, "Su Jinse, what do you want to do?"


    The servant girl was frightened and knelt down on the ground. Su Jinse looked at him, "what do you want to do? I just want to buy some meat. But the people here don''t sell fresh meat. They bully the market. I''m just a lesson."


    "A lesson?"


    After beimingkun retreated, he was full of anger. "Do you think your life is not long enough? You want beiminghuang to catch you and let him catch you. Do you know that if I were late, you would be caught by him. Let alone the competition, even if I killed you today, no one knows. You think your king Fuling can save you. Hum, it''s beyond your reach. " Beimingkun''s words, she did not agree, "is it true, if I die, you have to end, well, I''m tired, tomorrow is the game, I need to rest." She said that she was about to turn around and walk, pitying Kun''s impatience, "Su Jinse, stop for me!"ˇ° Mo Xiaobei, you''ll stop talking nonsense. " This words a, North Ming Kun immediately shut up, hateful. After su Jinse left, a man came out of the room and frowned slightly at her backˇ° Did you make her angry? "ˇ° She is such a bad temper, and only Jun Fuling can stand her. "ˇ° Really? So, Jun Fuling has a good temper? "ˇ° Anyway, I don''t like such a woman. Are you going to do it? "ˇ° I''ll do it after tomorrow''s game. He''s already hereˇ° What, here he is. Isn''t he in Xiliang? " The man just gave a cold smile, and the hatred in his eyes made people feel terribleˇ° His favorite woman is here. Can he stay in Xiliang? "ˇ° What do you mean... "The night is as cool as water, a bright moon hanging high in the clouds, colorful clouds chasing the moon, should be a good omen, but I don''t know why, her heart is very restless. Su Jinse is sitting in the yard blowing. It''s really quiet here. Not far away, Zhu Jiu came in a hurry, "madam, why haven''t you had a rest?" Seeing him coming, she waved, "Zhu Jiu, come here..."

 Chapter 739

    Seeing him coming, she waved, "Zhu Jiu, come here..."


    "What''s the matter, madam?"


    Su Jinse asked her to sit down and stare at his face. "Zhu Jiu, tomorrow is going to be a competition. No matter what the result of setting tomorrow is, you can find a way to take the girl away, take her to Xiliang to find the Lord, and find a doctor with excellent medical skills to help her see a doctor, you know?"


    When Zhu Jiu heard this, he couldn''t understand it. His face changed. "Madam, why do you want to take her? Tomorrow you will..."


    Will you lose?


    Su Jinse has her own consideration. She doesn''t know why. She always thinks that tomorrow''s competition is not so simple. "I don''t know what tomorrow will be like, but I''ll explain things to you first. If I lose, maybe I can''t leave. You have to take the girl. She is..."


    When Zhu Jiu heard this, he felt a touch of joy in his heart. Madam, this means


    "What did you say, madam?"


    Su Jinse took a cool breath, "she is yunsui."


    "What, is he yunsui?"


    When Zhu Jiu heard this, he seemed to feel his blood surging. "Madam, won''t you come with us?"


    "Of course I''ll go, but you take her first, so that I can worry about it later, you know?"


    Early the next morning, as soon as Su Jinse came out of the house, she saw several servant girls coming outside. "Girl, you''re ready. Please take a carriage."


    Su Jinse nodded and turned to look at the room he lived in. Today, it''s finally over.


    After getting on the carriage, she was surprised to find that beimingkun was sitting in it. She moved a seat and said, "when did you come?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll be killed. I''ll come to see you off in person. How come you''re alone? Where''s the bodyguard that Jun Fuling brought you?


    Su Jinse cold hum a, this North Ming Kun wants to inquire about Poria cocos thing, "this has nothing to do with you?"


    Seeing that she didn''t want to say anything more, beimingkun asked, "did you not come back?"


    Su Jinse heard this and frowned at him, "what, Fuling, how can he come? He''s in Xiliang."


    "Yes, you are going to take part in the fight today. How can he not show up?"


    Su Jinse knows what he means, but she doesn''t see Fuling. He won''t come. If he comes, it''s the crime of deceiving you. Xiaofangzi won''t let him go.


    But she didn''t expect that if he came, then


    Seeing beimingkun staring into her eyes, she waved her hand, "if you don''t set me up here, he won''t come. Is Li San ready?"


    Seeing that she deliberately changed the topic, beimingkun didn''t go on, and the carriage was in an awkward atmosphere.


    "We have to win today."


    The carriage was gradually moving towards the palace, where everything was ready.


    When Su Jinse got out of the carriage, he saw a group of people already there. The northern underworld, all the princes and nobles, Li San and Qiu Suyi, as well as the opponents brought by another prince, were all here. It seemed that they were waiting for them. This posture was a little big.


    The king of the northern underworld felt fresh when he saw that he had also come. "Prince, is Mrs. Chen Wang the cook you invited?"


    "To my father, yes."


    The northern underworld glances at Su Jinse. He doesn''t expect that his son can invite Chen Wang''s wife.


    "Good, very good. Today I''m here to announce that if anyone wins the fight, the crown prince will be his."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone took a breath. The king really made such a decision. Beimingkun''s face was very ugly. Did the old man embarrass her in public?


    "Yes."


    "Father in law, announce the rules of the game."


    My father-in-law immediately stepped forward and cleared his throat. "This competition is divided into three sets with two wins. Please listen to the three masters of doucai. The competition starts with the gong. The competition time is a pillar of incense. Please ask the three masters of doucai to come forward.


    When they heard this, they immediately came forward. Su Jinse took a look at Li San. Li San stood there and glared at her. She must defeat you this time.


    Su Jinse also saw the provocation in his eyes. She didn''t want to pay attention to him. She looked directly at another cook, who was hired by another prince. She looked about 40 years old and had a good eye. It seemed that today''s competition would be wonderful.


    "Su Jinse, Li Si, Qiu Tong, meet Wang Shang..."


    The northern underworld just lightly waved his hand, "three are all masters invited by my son. Don''t be polite."


    After the three salutes, the match is ready to begin.


    My father-in-law took the rules of the game and said, "in the first game, the title of the game is..."


    The father-in-law''s voice was very sharp, and then said, "the title of the first game is color and taste."


    What is the name of this dish?


    After hearing this, Su Jinse smiles. It seems that the northern underworld king knows how to eat. His color and taste are very important. Today, he has a match.


    Hearing this, Li San turned to look at Su Jinse, and the hatred in his eyes was overwhelming. Su Jinse saw him looking at himself and didn''t say much. Who stabbed him? Why didn''t he have a clue? This man wanted to help herˇ° Now, let''s invite the three masters to draw lots and decide what to make according to the dishes drawn, which is in line with the theme of color and taste. " Su Jinse was the first one to come forward and took out a sign. She handed it to her father-in-law. Seeing the answer of the sign, he looked at her sympathetically. Such eyes let her know that today''s luck is estimated to be very bad. This look was also captured by beimingkun. His heart was tight. Did Su Jinse get the worst food? What can we do? My father-in-law cleared his throat, "Su Jinse, three eggplants." When beiminghuang heard this, a strange smile came from the corner of her mouth. Eggplant, dead woman, how do you make delicious food to beat them this time? Su Jinse didn''t worry when she heard that it was eggplant. She took her autograph to one side. She could feel the sight of beimingkun looking at her all the time, but she just glanced at him, as if to say that there was no problem. Li San and other Qiu Tong are very happy when they hear that she has taken three eggplants. How can such a simple dish be made delicious? It seems that Su Jinse will lose this time. Li San turns his head and glances at Su Jinse. Dead girl, your good luck has finally run out. This time, even God won''t help you. Then there is Li San. Li San gets a few fat intestines, and Qiu Tong gets a chicken. By contrast, Su Jinse''s dish is the simplest and the least likely to win. What flavor can three eggplants make. Everyone is looking at Su Jinse sympathetically. What can she do with three eggplants? Even if she has the name of God of food, three eggplants are difficult. Beimingkun sat there with sweat in his palms. Why did Su Jinse draw three eggplants?

 Chapter 740

    Beiminghuang sees beimingkun''s nervous appearance, and a strange smile comes up at the corner of her mouth. Her royal highness is in a hurry. What''s the hurry behind?


    "Now, let''s invite the three masters to prepare a delicious dish with their own ingredients. It''s in line with the theme of color and taste. Let''s invite the three masters to the No.12 and No.3 stoves."


    They went to their kitchen table. Su Jinse took three eggplants, but she was not in a hurry. She carefully checked the things on the kitchen table, pots and pans, and all the ingredients, even the rattan peppers. This is a treasure, the treasure of cooking.


    However, Su Jinse also understood that there must be a ghost in this draw. Li San got fat intestines, which is his strong point. Qiutong, a chicken, must have been arranged. Giving her three eggplants, it is obvious that she will lose.


    Is this the work of beiminghuang?


    "Are the three masters ready?"


    Su Jinse glanced at Li San, and Li San''s mouth began to smile. How can you counter attack?


    In fact, this culinary competition is to fight for luck and strength. If it''s good luck, it''s useless if it''s not good strength. However, it''s very important to draw lots to decide the ingredients, because no matter how powerful a cook is, if he draws something he''s not good at, he''ll lose.


    This time, Su Jinse got eggplant. It seems that he can''t counter attack.


    "Ready."


    Su Jinse''s calm attitude made them feel unbelievable. She was not good at three eggplants. Why


    Why is it so calm?


    This sound is ready, also let the people in the dark some elusive.


    A tall building not far away, a man in black standing there overlooking the direction of cooking, three eggplants, what will she do? Oh, it''s a pity that the focus of today''s competition is not here.


    "Master, Chen Wang''s people have arrived."


    A figure came in a hurry behind him. The man in black turned around and said, "you go to spread the news. King Chen left Xiliang palace and came to Beiming."


    "Master, you want to..."


    The corner of the man''s mouth stirred up a strange smile, "the emperor of heaven will not let him go. He has committed the crime of deceiving the king. Let his brother deal with him in person."


    "The master is really powerful. If we let their brothers fight against each other, we can take back Xiliang."


    Murongyu turned around and looked at the cooking competition not far away. "Su Jinse, how did you watch them die this time?"


    Su Jinse suddenly heard Murong Yu''s voice. She turned to see that there was no one.


    How can you hear Murong Yu''s voice?


    "When the three masters are ready, the competition will be limited to gongs. The competition time will be one incense stick. Come on, let''s start..."


    A pillar of incense time, very fast.


    After this, the three of them are ready to start. Su Jinse is preparing to cook. Suddenly, long arrows fall down like rain from nowhere. Suddenly, the long arrows hit the North underworld on the chest.


    "What''s the matter with you, my lord?"


    "No, there''s an assassin. The king has been shot..."


    Originally a good game instant panic, the Royal bell army immediately appeared, and then, outside came a large number of people killed in.


    "Kill the northern underworld and take Beiming. It will be the boundary of our heaven Dynasty in the future."


    The leader yelled, and so many people rushed over. Su Jinse stood there and suddenly felt helpless. How could it be like this? This is a bureau?


    Then Li San rushed to her with a kitchen knife.


    "Dead girl, let''s die..."


    Su Jinse responds that she turns around and avoids Li San''s sword. She has some Kung Fu, but she finds that Li San''s Kung Fu is very powerful. Just when she can''t fight, suddenly a voice comes, "madam, be careful..."


    Zhu Jiu came in a hurry and protected her, "madam, go quickly, the palace of Beiming has been captured."


    Su Jinse was a little confusedˇ° What, captured? "


    "Let''s go, the Lord is coming."


    "Poria, it''s Poria he..."


    Is Poria cocos attacking?


    Just about to say something, someone suddenly knocked her out behind her. Zhu Jiu was shocked to see her.


    "You..."


    Beiming palace was in chaos. When Jun Fuling arrived, it had become a place where dead people gathered. The former busy palace was full of dead people, and the blood flowed all over the place and became a river.


    The northern underworld is injured and has been evacuated from the palace. It is now an empty city.


    "Ma''am, ma''am..."


    Jun Fuling glanced around, it seems that someone came first.


    "The Lord is not good. Now it''s said everywhere that you led the troops to capture the palace of Beiming."


    "What, from whom?"


    "It''s from the people in the capital. Lord, let''s leave. If the emperor knows, then..."


    Jun Fuling seems to understand something. It seems that this group of people deliberately let out the wind that he sent people to capture the Beiming palace. It happened that he should be stationed in Xiliang at this time, so... He glanced around, "come on, look for your wife, find her and leave immediately." When Su Jinse woke up, he found that he was tied up and had some pain. Where is thisˇ° Wake up? " This kind of voice is familiar to Su Jinse. Is it Li San? It seems that she fell into the hands of Li San. She sat up straight and looked coldly at the proud Li San, "you''ve already designed it, so why compete?" Is it a cover up? She looked at Li San, who was here alone. It seemed that they had been prepared for a long time, so what was assassinated and preparing to practice were all fake? Whyˇ° It''s not too late for you to know. " Su Jinse sneered, "what do you want to do? Don''t you want to win me? Why do you have to do something? " Li San sat on one side, "how about winning you? Now you''re not in our hands, Su Jinse. Now Beiming people all know that it''s King Chen who captured Beiming palace in order to save you. You''ve become Beiming''s number one enemy. As long as you go out now, you''ll become the target of all Beiming people." When Su Jinse heard this, he took a breath. It turned out that they were playing this abacusˇ° Where is Zhu Jiu? " Is Zhu Jiu in their handsˇ° That Zhu Jiu has already gone to see the king of hell, and you are fast. However, if you die at such a low price, how can you be worthy of your captors? " Su Jinse knows that Li San can''t do these things alone. Then, who assassinated the northern underworld? Is it the northern underworld Phoenix? But why did he do itˇ° I''m not afraid of death, but I want to meet the people behind the scenes. He''s bothered to arrest me just because he can set up such a big situation. "

 Chapter 741

    "I''m not afraid of death, but I''d like to meet the people behind the scenes. It''s hard for me to make such a big situation."


    Li San disdained to look at her. "You deserve to see our son, too. If you die, he won''t see you."


    Su Jinse heard the young master, young master, who is the young master? Is that Murong Yu?


    "Where is he?"


    Li Sanleng snorted, "the young master sent you to me for disposal. You can''t see him, and your king Chen is finished. He left Xiliang without permission. Now we are waiting for your emperor to punish him."


    Su Jinse took a cool breath when he heard these words. As expected, it was all aimed at her and poria cocos. Poria cocos came, which happened to happen.


    She couldn''t think of anyone else who could do it except him.


    "Call him. I want to see him."


    "You won''t come. Come on, bring me a knife."


    Su Jinse looked up and said, "what do you want to do?"


    If she is to die, she also needs to find out who this person is, otherwise she won''t be reconciled to her death. She hasn''t found out who is behind the scenes. What''s the matter with all this?


    Seeing that she was afraid, Li San said with a strange smile, "I''m afraid. I knew you wouldn''t have been so hard spoken. Su Jinse, you are so conceited. Do you think anyone can protect you? Well, it''s impossible. "


    Someone came up with a dagger behind her. Li San gave her a funny smile and glanced at her fingers. "I''ll cut off ten of your fingers first, and then I''ll dig your glasses. I''ll have a look. Su Jinse, the God of food with boundless scenery in the past, will become blind in the future. Who will want you?"


    Su Jinse is not afraid at all, just a cold smile, "even if I die, you will not be better."


    "I''m still hard at the end of my life..."


    Su Jinse closed her eyes tightly. She didn''t expect to be carried in Li San''s hands. It''s hateful. Poria cocos, please don''t come.


    Just as Li San was about to start, suddenly a voice came from behind him.


    "Stop it


    Li San turned to see the man put down the knife, "the master said she belongs to me, I..."


    "The young master wants to see her. I''ll take her away."


    "What?"


    Li San didn''t expect to see Su Jinse. Why? Do you know this woman?


    When Su Jinse was taken away, the man blindfolded her and took her to a river. She heard the gurgling sound of the river and probably understood where she was.


    "Here we are, young master."


    The man just waved his hand lightly. After the guard went down, Su Jinse still couldn''t see her eyes, but she was not afraid. She just said with a smile, "don''t hide. I know it''s you. Take down the cloth from my eyes."


    The man frowned at her when he heard this. Did she know it was her?


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, she just laughed and didn''t look afraid at all. "Why, Murong Yu, are you dumb now, or do you want to continue to hide? Are you going to stand until dawn like this?"


    Murong Yu saw that she recognized herself, but she was puzzled. How did she recognize her?


    "You know it''s me?"


    He finally opened his mouth, but Su Jinse heard his voice with a smile. "Of course, I know it''s you who can count everyone in your hand. I can''t find a second person in this world except Murong Yu."


    This seems to be boasting of him, but with boundless irony.


    Murong Yu gently untied the veil on her face. When he saw Murong Yu''s face, he said, "it''s really you."


    When I saw Murong Yu for the first time, she didn''t have the same hatred as before. She was tired too. Originally, she thought that the enmity was over. How could she know that he was not dead?


    Murong Yu saw that she recognized herself, but said faintly, "those who recognize me will die, aren''t you afraid?"


    "Death, life is not like death is the most terrible, Murong Yu, do you know?"


    Murong Yu slightly squinted, "is it better to die than to live? Do you know why I brought you here? "


    Su Jinse looked at him and looked at the gurgling river. "You don''t want to drown me alive. If you want to drown me, it doesn''t matter. I''m dead. I also want to know why you are still alive and why you want to deal with Beiming palace. Where is beimingkun now?"


    "Shouldn''t you care about Jun Fuling?"


    "Poria cocos is my man. He won''t be fooled by you. I don''t worry about him."


    The self-confidence in her eyes made him hate, "Er, man, your man, do you know that he has been in my game now, if I don''t kill him, your Heavenly Emperor will not let him go. The crime of bullying the king and leaving his duty without permission are enough for him to lose his head."


    Su Jinse took a breath. He designed it to make Poria cocos carry the pot.


    "How did you know he would come?"


    This she did not want to understand, how can he know that Poria will come to Xiliang?


    Murong Yu just sneered, "You Su Jinse in the place, Jun Fuling how can not come, he is worried about your safety, and suspect that I am still alive, so he must come back, Xiliang there he also found out, Jun Fuling is a smart man, he must know there is something fishy here, so he will come."


    Su Jinse understood that this man calculated everything in his eyes. She couldn''t compare with him. Lose, loseˇ° What are you going to do now, push me down, or do I go down myself? " She knew that Murong Yu hated him and wanted her to die. She was not afraid of death, but she was not willing to die like this. She also wanted to see Poria cocos and tell him that she wanted to give him a baby. Murong Yu''s eyes were cold and heartless, without the complex emotions of the past, "what''s the hurry? After Jun Fuling''s death, the next step is to know that they are all dead. You can accompany them again, isn''t it very good?" Su Jinse took a breath when he heard this. Sure enough, he was going to kill themˇ° Don''t waste your time. If it wasn''t for beimingkun, you would have died. It''s not kind of you to do so now. Besides, Fuling and fangzhiyou are not stupid. How can they be fooled by you? You''d better die? "ˇ° Is it? Try it. Kindness. What is kindness? Murong Yu never talks about kindness. I want to be a heartless person. Su Jinse, you can see how I killed Jun Fuling and destroyed the Heavenly Kingdom. When they are all dead, I will let you see their bodies in front of you with your own eyes. "ˇ° You madman, madman One day later, she was locked up. In the dungeon, she saw beimingkun and beiminghuang who were locked up not far away. Beimingkun blamed herself when she saw her, "Why are you here?" Su Jinse saw that it was hard for him to say, "you''ve been calculated. What should we do now?"ˇ° Bitch, it''s all because of you. "

 Chapter 742

    Beiming Huang puts everything on Su Jinse. If it wasn''t for her, how could Murong Yu attack Beiming palace.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. What does it have to do with me? Beimingkun, you''ve done a good job. If you don''t save murongyu, how can so many things happen?"


    I didn''t want to talk about beimingkun. He was miserable enough now, but she was very angry to think that murongyu was saved by him.


    Beimingkun''s intestines are blue now. Unexpectedly, Murong Yu finally put him together. Instead of cooperating with him, he even captured his land. Now, Beiming has been controlled by his people.


    Think about it. He''s such a fuckin ''fool!


    "Beimingkun, it''s you who saved Murong Yu?"


    When beiminghuang hears this, she wants to kill him. Su Jinse just sighs. In fact, she has suspected him for a long time, but now there is no evidence that he did it. Beimingkun sits there like a puppet. He can''t count on Murong Yu''s coming, which disrupts all his plans. In this way, Murong Yu is ready to kill two birds with one stone.


    It is hateful to solve the problem of Jun Fuling and rob Beiming.


    Su Jinse saw that he did not speak, "are you dumb? The injured person you saved is Murong Yu. Now it''s OK. He''s turned over. You''re all going to die. "


    "Enough, you think you''ll be better? Don''t make a noise here. "


    Su Jinse was too lazy to quarrel with him. She sat down and leaned against the wall. What should she do now? Fuling must have been trapped, and she can''t get out now.


    Not far away, someone came in a hurry. Su Jinse looked up and saw that it was autumn plain clothes.


    Sure enough, they are all in one group.


    Qiu Su Yi came in a hurry and glared at her, "Su Jinse, I ask you, where did you get the girl?"


    Su Jinse was glad to hear this, but the girl disappeared. It seems that Zhu Jiu has got it. She let go and got up. "Qiu Suyi, she is not your girl. Why are you questioning me here?"


    "What did you say?"


    Qiu Suyi has the heart to kill Su Jinse. This woman has come to do it. Not only Dongfang Xu has not found her, but now even the girl has disappeared. She must have done it. This woman is really good at it. It can destroy her.


    "What do I say? You know, she is my yunsui. You know it, but you don''t tell me. Let me tell you, she has left. I''ve arranged someone to send her away. You can''t find him any more, and she won''t be waiting on you."


    When Qiu Suyi heard this, he was furious. "Su Jinse, you are looking for death..."


    "Come on, open the door for me," she said


    The two bodyguards came forward, "girl, she is an important prisoner."


    "I just want to teach her a good lesson. If she can''t run away, open it for me."


    The bodyguard is afraid of her, so he has to open the door of the cell. Seeing this, Su Jinse stands up straight. It seems that she is going to fight today.


    Qiu Suyi came in, raised her hand and stretched out her hand. Before she hit Su Jinse, she held Qiu Suyi''s hand tightly and said with disdain, "just because you want to hit me, learn more two years and come back."


    Qiu Su Yi is not willing to pull her hand back, but she finds that she has a lot of strength, "dead girl, I''ll make your mouth hard. Someone will call me..."


    The two bodyguards wanted to fight. Su Jinse was about to fight, but beimingkun said with a cold smile, "you are so brave. This woman is your son''s heart. You dare to beat her. Do you want to live?"


    As soon as these words came out, those men took a look at beimingkun. Is she


    "Beimingkun, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Dead girl, I''m helping you. Do you want to be killed?"


    "Do you hear me? This man is talking nonsense. How can you fall in love with a woman like him? Give me a call!"


    Su Jinse clenched his teeth to make a defensive posture, "OK, those who are not afraid of fracture will come."


    As soon as the words came out, a group of people came not far away, "stop it!"


    Murong jade, who was dressed in green clothes, came slowly. Qiu Su Yi was frightened to see him and knelt down quickly. "See you."


    Murong Yu takes a cold look at Qiu Su Yi, and then looks at Su Jinse, who is wary of fighting. "What are you doing?"


    "Tell me, this woman, she..."


    Murong Yu coldly looked at Su Jinse, "you''d better not make any crooked ideas, or you''ll die in me, which is also your life."


    This seems to show that Murong Yu will no longer care about Su Jinse''s life and death. However, Su Jinse is relieved that he completely hates himself. Hatred is easier to accept than love.


    "Murong Yu, stop. Where is Poria cocos?"


    Murong Yu stopped and said, "your Poria cocos are being hunted by the emperor of China. Xiliang will soon fall into my hands. Su Jinse, you should watch their brothers kill."


    "Stop, stop..."


    Murong Yu did not look back, but said coldly, "you have no qualification to talk to me."


    "Murong jade..." the night is as cool as water, and a bright moon hangs high in the clouds. Su Jinse is sitting alone in the prison. Now it seems that Zhu Jiu has left with yunsui, but Fuling... I have to say that Murong Yu''s move is really cruel. He can kill two birds with one stone, destroy Beiming and Fuling... What should I do? What can I do to get out? Not far away came the sound of footsteps. Who did Su Jinse think it was? Unexpectedly, it was... "What are you doing here?" Murong Yu came alone, looking a little decadent. He waved gently, "come on, open the door." Su Jinse didn''t know what he was going to do. He got up and said, "what are you going to do?" Seeing that he was afraid of himself, an evil smile rose from the corner of his mouth, "what are you afraid of? Come out with me." Hearing that she could go out, she was happy. At this moment, beimingkun said immediately, "Murong Yu, is this your thanks to me?" In vain, he saved him from so many people''s eyes. In the end, that''s how he thanks him for destroying his country, killing his father, and finally taking his life? Murong Yu turned to look at beimingkun. He stood there with hatred on his face. Murong Yu just laughed, "why, didn''t you say I was a fox? Why don''t you keep one more heart when you work with me?"ˇ° Murong Yu, what happened to my father? " Beiminghuang is worried about the old man now. If the old man dies, as long as he can go out, the country will be his. Murong Yu just sneered, "your father, hum, he''s dead, but don''t worry, your brother, I won''t kill you, but you can''t stay here, come..."

 Chapter 743

    "Murong Yu, what are you going to do?"


    Beimingkun is a little scared. Is this man going to kill them?


    Murong Yu just gave a cold smile. "Naturally, it''s to send you to the place you should go. Take it away..."


    "Murong Yu, you will die hard. You will..."


    The abuse from beimingkun was like a curse. Murong Yu just didn''t hear it. She chuckled and turned to gaze at Su Jinse''s face. "Why, are you afraid?"


    Su Jinse just sneered, "you have a good way. You killed their father and occupied their palace. Now you have to kill them, Murong Yu. You are really a reincarnation."


    "The devil?"


    Murong Yu has a complicated look in her eyes. Is he the devil?


    "Yes, I''m the devil. Why, aren''t you not afraid?"


    Su Jinse doesn''t want to talk to him much. He is a madman.


    "I don''t want to talk so much with you. I want to know where Poria cocos is?"


    "Come with me!"


    After Murong Yu left, she thought about it and followed.


    The moonlight outside is very beautiful, but she is not in the mood at all. She still turns around in this circle, and she doesn''t know if she has a chance to go out again.


    "What are you bringing me here for?"


    There was a table of wine and vegetables in the yard, which was carefully prepared. Su Jinse sat down but was not in the mood to eat. "What do you want?"


    Since he didn''t kill her, he wanted to let her watch their brothers fight each other.


    "I''ve let out the news. King Chen is not willing to be king Chen. He wants to be emperor of heaven. He knows that you have received the news and sent someone to arrest him. Su Jinse, your king Chen is going to be a prisoner."


    When Su Jinse heard this, he gritted his teeth and gazed at his proud smile, "is that your purpose?"


    His ultimate goal is to make their brothers fratricidal, so that he will be happy, he is in revenge, like their revenge?


    "That''s right. That''s what I''m trying to do. Let their brothers fight each other and end up killing each other."


    "Aren''t you afraid it''s a trick? They know you''re not dead. They won''t hurt each other. "


    "Really, then you can open your eyes and see how they hurt each other?"


    Murong Yu is about to get up and leave, but Su Jinse suddenly stops him, "wait, Murong Yu, I want to know why Li San and Qiu Suyi are your people, what''s the relationship between you and ghost doctor?"


    If he had something to do with the ghost doctor, he would not have come to heaven to treat his tongue. But now it seems that he must have something to do with the ghost doctor. Otherwise, how could they be his people?


    Murong jade is hook lips a smile, "you want to know of matter I will tell you, but not now."


    He took a few steps and suddenly stopped. "By the way, I''ve killed a lot of people since I knew you were dead. They died because of you, but I''m glad you''re still standing in front of me. At least we can torture each other.


    Su Jin se hears this to pour to take a breath, one buttock sat down, clenched fist, how to do, how can ability contact Poria cocos?


    "Girl, why don''t you go and have a rest with me?"


    But Su Jinse didn''t want to go, "I ask you, where is Li San?"


    The servant girl hears Li San and frowns, "do you want to find Master Li?"


    "Master Li, where is he?"


    When Su Jinse saw Li San cooking in the kitchen, she quietly took out a dagger from her arms and gradually went up.


    "Li San."


    She yelled at him, Li San''s reflex turned around, just turned around and saw Su Jinse stabbing a dagger into his heart. Li San suddenly stared at her, and then looked at the dagger on his chest. Su Jinse suddenly drew out the dagger and stabbed it in.


    One, two, three.


    For a moment, the blood sprayed out and stained her white clothes.


    "No, it''s killing..."


    "Kill someone..."


    For a moment, there was a scream and panic from the servant girls in the kitchen, and then Murong Yu came out in a hurry. When he saw Su Jinse with a bloody face holding the dagger that belonged to him, he looked shocked.


    "Su Jinse, what are you doing?"


    Li San fell to the ground in convulsions, and soon no sound, but Su Jinse crouched to check Li San''s breathing, this time confirmed that she was dead, she suddenly dropped the dagger, like revenge general happy, "sister, I finally give you revenge, Li San He died, finally died..."


    All of a sudden, she squatted on the ground and began to cry. This cry confused Murong Yu, who was furious. What is she doing?


    "Tell me, Li San is dead."


    The bodyguard went forward to check Li San''s breath and found that he was dead. Li San''s eyes were wide open and he couldn''t close his eyes.


    Outside, Qiu Suyi ran in. Seeing this scene, he suddenly yelled, "apprentice, what''s wrong with you, apprentice?"


    Qiu Suyi sees the bloody dagger in Su Jinse''s hand. "You killed him, I killed you..." the sword in Qiu Suyi''s hand hasn''t been waved down. Suddenly, a long sword path behind her pierces her back. Su Jinse looks up and Murong Yu''s sword pierces Qiu Suyi''s abdomen. Qiu Suyi suddenly collapsed and looked at Murong Yu, "you, you..." Murong Yu dropped her bloody sword, just like killing a small animal. Then she took out her own silk handkerchief to wipe the blood on it and threw it aside. His eyes were cold and heartless, and he didn''t feel guilty after killing. Even if these people were his people, he didn''t feel softˇ° Clean this place up and take her away. " The bodyguard outside came to report in a hurry, "tell the young master that Beiming palace is already our people, and Xiliang has been occupied. Now the king of Chen has not caught it." When Su Jinse heard this, he took a cold breath and immediately stood up, "what do you say, Xiliang you have..." how can he move so fast that Xiliang is taken back? Something''s wrong. Is there a spy in Xiliangˇ° Murong Yu, you''ve designed to feign death in the early morning. You deliberately let them capture Xiliang. That''s the day you''re waiting. You want to kill their brother... "Su Jinse doesn''t think Murong Yu is too hateful. How can he calculate everything so wellˇ° You''re not stupid. If you know it, you''d better do less to kill people. Do you know that your hands are cooking, not killing people? " Su Jinse saw that he just said sarcastically, "I''m tired and want to rest." She dropped the dagger, and the dagger fell to the ground, making a clear sound, just like her heart at the moment. Murong Yu suddenly reached out and took her arm, "wait a minute." Su Jinse was stunned and looked at him, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 744

    Her face is still covered with Li San''s blood, but it seems to have a kind of suffocating beauty.


    Murong yudun, "you want to find Jun Fuling?"


    Su Jinse said with a bitter smile, "yes, I want to find him very much. Even if I die, I will die by his side, but do you allow me to go?"


    "Die by your side, too?"


    Murong Yu only felt that his heart was suffocating. Although he had given up on her for a long time, he still wanted something? This kind of mood makes him very restless.


    After a pause, "you make another hot pot for me, and I''ll let you go."


    "What did you say?"


    Murong Yu saw her surprised look bitter smile, "how, I said to let you go, you don''t believe it?"


    Su Jinse shriveled his mouth. He didn''t believe it, but he didn''t believe it. What if he had any other tricks?


    "If you don''t want to, you can stay here..."


    After he took a few steps, Su Jinse thought, "Hey, wait..."


    She came forward immediately, "are you telling me the truth? As long as I make a hot pot for you, you''ll let me go? "


    Murong Yu saw that she didn''t believe in herself. "I Murong Yu''s words are true. If you don''t do it, just think I didn''t say it..."


    "Well, I''ll do it."


    The night was silent, and a bright moon hung high.


    In the kitchen, Su Jinse is preparing the things for hot pot, such as pepper, Chinese prickly ash, rattan pepper, garlic, star anise, cinnamon, fragrant leaves and chili powder. These things are stirred evenly and put aside. After hot oil is put in, all these things are put down. The hot tropics bring a fresh and spicy smell, which immediately swept the whole house.


    No one ever knew that pepper could have such a fragrance?


    After she had done all this, the tip of her nose was filled with the smell of spicy oil. Inside the pot was a pot of golden hot pot seasoning. Then she put the fire back, fried the seasoning in her own pot, and then prepared the ingredients. The main ingredients of the hot pot were food ingredients, such as pig brain, duck intestines, yellow throat, chicken wings, chicken feet, and vegetables, After these things are ready, put the hot pot on the stove, and then prepare the seasoning, mashed garlic and chives, plus fresh chicken soup, to make the seasoning fresh and hot. Even without the blessing of seafood, this hot pot will make Murong Yu unforgettable for life.


    She had planned to poison him, but she didn''t dare to think that she had failed last time, and Murong Yu would let her eat with her. She can''t die, and she still has to go out alive to find Poria cocos.


    "Girl, are you ready?"


    The servant girl kept swallowing saliva behind her. Is it too fragrant?


    Su Jinse put down the delicate plate, put the spoon in the pot and stirred it gently, then the fragrance dispersed with the steaming heat.


    "It''s ready. Take this to the yard. Be careful not to burn it."


    The whole stockade is full of fresh and hot flavor. The red hot pot is very appetizing to people, and the ingredients never seen before also make the maids feel that hum is fresh.


    What''s that long, shiny thing, and what''s that white jade thing?


    "Girl, here you are."


    Murong yuzao, not far away, smelled the smell of hot pot. He seemed to remember when he went to heaven to find Su Jinse to treat his tongue. The smell of hot pot made him unforgettable.


    He came over step by step, and then sat down. After dismissing all the people, Su Jinse just sat there reluctantly, "I''ve done it, you eat slowly first."


    Murong Yu glanced at the dishes and found that she hadn''t seen them very much.


    "What is this?"


    "Duck intestines are essential for eating hot pot in my hometown. This white jade like one is yellow throat. You must have never eaten it. Try it..."


    "How?"


    Su Jinse saw that he didn''t know how to eat, so he picked up his chopsticks and scalded a piece of duck intestines for her. The duck intestines rolled out of the pot in three seconds, and then put them in his bowl, "OK."


    "That''s good?"


    How to eat it raw?


    She was a little impatient. "If you don''t want to, don''t eat. When will you let me go?"


    Murong Yu did not speak. He lowered his head and ate the duck intestines. However, he found that it was crispy and spicy. It was a feeling he had never had before.


    This is the second and last time.


    For Su Jinse, he won''t show mercy.


    "What''s the hurry? I''ll finish here and you can go, but you have to sit here and watch me eat. After all, this is the last time you cook for me and the last time we get along like this."


    This words Su Jinse listened to understand, seem not to want to let her go, is want to let someone kill her?


    No, she has to find a way to escape.


    It''s a long time to wait. She didn''t expect that Murong Yu would soon learn how to scald duck intestines. He ate up all the dishes here. After eating up, he put down his chopsticks contentedly and looked like he didn''t want to finish.


    See Su Jin se just sit there looking at her, "how, don''t give up me?" Su Jinse just disdained a smile, "less nonsense, can I go?" Murong Yu squinted slightly, then nodded, "OK, you can go." Su Jinse immediately stood up, but Murong Yu suddenly said, "wait..." she was afraid of him, "what do you want to do?"ˇ° I''ll take you out. " It rained heavily outside the house. Su Jinse was not afraid to see the heavy rain. As long as he could get out from here, it didn''t matter what it wasˇ° It''s raining heavily. Aren''t you going to leave tomorrow? "ˇ° No, goodbye. " In the heavy rain, she ran out without saying a word, and soon disappeared in his sight. It seemed that she didn''t want to stay for a secondˇ° Master, let her go like this, you... "Let her see how Jun Fuling was killed by Fang Zhiyou and then start."ˇ° Are you reluctant to part with it? " Suddenly, a woman''s voice appeared behind her. Murong Yu looked at her and said, "how did you come out?"ˇ° My injury is almost healed, and the plan has been successful. My people have successfully sneaked into the palace of Xiliang, and soon Xiliang will be back in our hands. "ˇ° Well doneˇ° Su Jinse must die. You promised me that? " More than pouring inside, Su Jinse finally ran to a safe place to stop, she turned to see past no one, no one to follow her. Great. She''s free. Originally thought Murong Yu would kill her, it seems that he is not ready to attack her now. Is preparing to continue to find an inn to settle down first, not far away from the heavy rain, unexpectedly appeared a man, the man in green clothes with an umbrella appeared in her sideˇ° Come out? " Seeing the man in front of her, she looked surprised, "is it you, dongfangxu?"

 Chapter 745

    In the towering imperial palace of China, we know that everything that can be smashed has been smashed. The hateful King Fuling dares to despise his orders. It seems that he has to do something except him. If he didn''t leave without permission, how could he?


    "Emperor, please calm down..."


    East Pigeon came in a hurry and saw that he had smashed everything. "The emperor calmed down. He is not like that. There must be some misunderstanding."


    Fang Zhi sneered, "misunderstanding, then why didn''t he come back? He didn''t respect me. Is there any news outside?"


    "Tell the emperor that he has found the whereabouts of King Chen, but he seems to be looking for Miss Su."


    "Where''s little Susu?"


    East Pigeon see him so care about Su Jinse, this Su Jinse if know that he sent people to catch Jun Fuling, will find him.


    "I tell you that the emperor is still in Beiming. If you do this, Miss Su will be angry. You are brothers. You can''t hurt each other."


    Fang knows why he doesn''t know they are brothers, but he has no choice now. If Jun Fuling is so presumptuous, he will have to find a way to cure him.


    As an emperor, where did he come from? He understood more and more the meaning of being alone.


    "The Emperor..."


    Not far away, my father-in-law came in a hurry, "tell the emperor that the Xiliang palace has been occupied by the people of the GUI nationality."


    Just know that after you Fuling left Xiliang will have an accident, "don''t the people of the ghost family all die? Where are the people from? "


    "This..."


    Fang Zhiyou suddenly realized that it was not so simple. It seems that it was right to destroy the ghost clan at the beginning, but it was not clean.


    Originally, Jun Fuling said that he still had some remorse, but he was the emperor, so he was wrong, but now he thought that he was right.


    "Dongge, I want you to take ten thousand people and horses to Xiliang palace and take it back."


    "Yes, Emperor."


    "Remember, just as you used to be a robber, you should show your skills. Only if you succeed, you can''t fail. If you fail, you will go back to Jinji village to farm."


    The East Pigeon hears this words to have to slightly worship, "is, Emperor......"


    After the pigeon left in a hurry, he knew that he went to the window to stand. He looked at the towering palace and saw a brush of determination in his eyes. His father was right, and he should never be disturbed. As the emperor of the Chinese dynasty, he should not have any private feelings. This time, Jun Fuling has violated morality and justice. It seems that he can''t go to the end with him.


    "Little Su Su, if you blame me, then I have nothing to say. I am the emperor, and I have to be responsible for the country. You will understand me, right?"


    Inside the inn, Su Jinse sneezes. Dongfang Xu is worried, "are you ok?"


    Su Jinse had changed her clean clothes, but she felt uncomfortable. She touched her nose and waved her hand. "I''m ok. By the way, how can you be here? Do you know where Poria cocos and Zhu Jiu are?"


    She''s out now, but she doesn''t know where Poria cocos and Zhu Jiu are and how to find them.


    Dongfang Xu shook his head. "I don''t know. Now people in the Chinese dynasty are catching them everywhere. I don''t think they will appear blatantly?"


    "What, did Xiao Fangzi really order to catch Poria cocos?"


    She didn''t expect that xiaofangzi really started.


    Dongfang Xu nodded, "the emperor is very angry, ordered to catch Jun Fuling, will be sent to Chang''an beheaded public."


    "What, kill Poria cocos?"


    Su Jinse heard this, his heart sank, "he is really a good emperor, Poria cocos but help him go through life and death, or his brother, he could be cruel."


    It seems that what she analyzed is right, and what Poria cocos analyzed is also right. After Xiao Fangzi became the emperor, it was impossible to be friends with them.


    You are like a tiger. You''d better stay away.


    Dongfang Xu knew that she was upset. "He was the emperor, and King Chen really left his post without permission. Therefore, he should have given the order. It''s no wonder King Chen."


    When Su Jinse heard this, she bit her lip. Of course she knew, but


    "Anyway, I still want to thank you. You go quickly. Tomorrow I''ll go to find them. If Xiao Fang wants to catch him, we''ll run away, so that he can''t find us."


    "Escape, is this the king''s land in the whole world? Where can you go?"


    Su Jinse looks up at Dongfang Xu, "no matter where I go, I will find him."


    Dongfang Xu took a cold breath when he saw the determination in her eyes. "Now you know why I told you to go, because I know that the person behind this is Murong Yu, but I can''t tell you."


    Su Jinse nodded, "I know you have difficulties, you can go, now everything is in disorder, I just want to keep Poria cocos, we leave this land of right and wrong."


    Dongfang Xu nodded, "OK, take care."


    Dongfang Xu knows that she has her own ideas, and he doesn''t intervene much. Let''s leave. I hope she can be happy.


    After Dongfang Xu left, the heavy rain outside gradually disappeared. She was afraid that Murong Yu deliberately let herself out to lead Jun Fuling out, so she was very careful. Fortunately, she didn''t find anyone following her. After a night of fear, someone knocked at the door in the early morningˇ° Girl, do you want to buy ice skin moon cakes? " Su Jinse heard this very happy, immediately opened the door, outside is a don''t know youth, smiling at her, "girl, want to buy ice skin moon cake?" She immediately a joy, "where to buy?"ˇ° Come with me, girl When he followed the boy to a small alley in the street, he didn''t see anyoneˇ° What about people? " She''s worried. Is it a trap? The teenager left without saying a word. She was just about to catch up with him when suddenly a sound came across her backˇ° Madame... "Su Jinse heard this, Madame immediately turned back and fell into a generous embrace before she could react. His familiar voice came from her headˇ° Madame, I have found you at last Jun Fuling hugged her. Su Jinse smelled the fragrance on his body, and his tears all flowed out. "Where have you been? Why do you appear now? Do you know I''m worried about you?" Jun Fuling saw her cry, just a bitter smile, "I''m ok, I''m not good?" Su Jinse gently pushed him away, "how can you, Zhu Jiu?"ˇ° He''s fine. He''s gone back to heaven with yunsui. "ˇ° What, back to heaven, but xiaofangzi he... "Don''t worry, he wants to kill me, I won''t let him do it." Su Jinse said with regret, "why do you want to come? Do you know that Murong Yu has designed it for a long time. Now that you are brothers, it''s the end he wants to see most. He also said..." madam, you don''t have to say. I already know about Murong Yu. Don''t worry. I have my own way. Come with me! "

 Chapter 746

    Jun Fuling took her to Beiming''s house. It was normal here. She wondered how he had escaped Beiming people''s eyes and xiaofangzi''s people. Such a big house, so conspicuous, he dared to live here? "


    "Why live here and not be afraid to be discovered?"


    Jun Fuling just said faintly, "the more dangerous the place is, the safer it is. Although it''s very conspicuous here, it''s also my industry. However, no one would think that I would live here. Madam, don''t worry, it will be OK. We''ll stay for two days and we''ll leave when I''m settled."


    Su Jinse knew that he would have a way, "so where are we going?"


    Jun Fuling stretched out her hand and pinched her nose. There was a touch of happiness in her eyes. "Don''t you want to live in a paradise? Let''s go to find our own paradise. Madam, would you like to?"


    When Su Jinse heard this, she suddenly reached out and hugged him, "what do you say, you say we won''t go back to Chang''an, let''s go..."


    He said to take this opportunity to find a place to live in seclusion and never show up again?


    "That''s right. I''m tired of living in the imperial court for a long time. How can the emperor worry about me now? Even if I can escape this, I can''t escape next time. It''s better to bear this charge and we''ll travel all over the world for home..."


    Su Jinse took a breath when she heard that the world was home. She buried her head in Jun Fuling''s arms, "OK, we are home all over the world, so we will never separate."


    "Madam, please come to bathe with your maidservant."


    One day, after taking a bath, Su Jinse was ready to find Poria cocos. As soon as she got to the door of the house, she heard the voice of someone talking in her room.


    "Haven''t you found Zhu Jiu yet?"


    "No, I haven''t. guard Zhu has lost contact with us."


    Jun Fuling takes a deep breath, "continue to look for, this matter don''t tell a madam to know?"


    "Lord, my subordinates are worried that he has been arrested. If so, we won''t be able to hide for long."


    "It''s not the worst time yet."


    Jun Fuling is about to say something, suddenly, Su Jinse suddenly opened the door, two people see her come in a little surprised.


    "Madame?"


    "Is something wrong with Zhu Jiu? Didn''t you say he had gone back to heaven? "


    Jun Fuling is not ready to tell her, "Zhu Jiu has lost contact with us, and I have sent someone to find him, but now..."


    "Will it be in the hands of xiaofangzi?"


    "What?"


    Su Jinse sighed and guessed the worst plan. "Don''t you know the means of xiaofangzi? Now he is determined to catch you. He will catch Zhu Jiu. If Zhu Jiu is in his hands, we can''t help him, and yunsui."


    "Madam, are you sure that woman is yunsui?"


    He heard about it, but he didn''t see the woman with his own eyes.


    "It''s yunsui. I won''t admit it."


    Jun Fuling was silent for a moment. "You saw yunsui die with your own eyes, but now..."


    "Like Li San, she should have been saved by the ghost doctor. Now there is no news. It''s really worrying."


    Suddenly there was an anxious voice outside.


    "No, Lord, there are a large number of people coming from the outside. They are from the Chinese dynasty."


    "What, the Chinese? Who is the leader? "


    "It''s General Zhao by the emperor''s side."


    Su Jinse''s face turns pale when he hears this. Zhao Hui, is he coming?


    "Poria cocos..."


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll see."


    "No, you can''t come back. Let''s run."


    Jun Fuling just chuckled, "come on, send your wife away."


    "I won''t go, I want to be with you, Jun Fuling, Jun Fuling, don''t leave me behind..."


    Behind suddenly came a burst of pain, Jun Fuling gently kiss her face, eyes across a wipe absolutely.


    "Somebody, take the lady away."


    Outside, Zhao Hui took a lot of people to come forward, and saw that he did not run away alone. He stood there in white, with the majesty of the king in the world, which made people dare not disrespect him.


    Thinking about everything at Yumen pass, Zhao Hui was very polite to him. "I''ll see you. Why didn''t you run away?"


    "I''m not guilty. Why should I escape? General Zhao, the emperor asked you to arrest me?"


    "Wang Ye left his post without permission. Do you know that Xiliang has been occupied by people now? Don''t you think he has committed a serious crime?"


    Jun Fuling seems to expect this, it seems that he left people or did not resist.


    "Murong Yu, the king of Xiliang, is still alive. I came here just to verify the truth. Why did I escape?"


    He easily explained this matter clearly, Zhao Hui also knew his character, but the emperor had no choice.


    "I''d better go back and explain these words to the emperor. Come on..."


    "No, I''ll follow you back to Chang''an to see the emperor."


    He brought a lot of people, originally wanted to catch him, finally did not expect, Jun Fuling would volunteer to meet with him in Chang''an, "dare to ask the Lord, where is the wife?"ˇ° I haven''t found my wife either. I think my wife is in Murong Yu''s hands. " Zhao Hui doesn''t believe it. Jun Fuling loves Su Jinse. Now he comes to Beiming mostly for her. How can he not find herˇ° Come on, search... "Soon, the guard didn''t receive anything," tell the general. There''s nothing in it. The lady is not here Zhao Hui believed in Jun Fuling''s words, "Wang Ye, please." When Su Jinse woke up, it had been a day. She felt the pain in her back shoulder. She opened her eyes and saw a small room. Her back still hurt. Where is this? Outside came the sound of chickens crowing, she quickly stood up and opened the door, outside is a small yard, see out should be farmersˇ° Oh, ma''am, are you awake Su Jinse saw an old lady walking towards her with a happy smile. She glanced around. "Where is this, old lady? How can I be here?"ˇ° Don''t you remember, madam? "ˇ° What do you call me? "ˇ° Are you not the wife of King Chen? " Su Jinse immediately remembered, Poria cocos, by the way, where is Poria cocosˇ° Auntie, where is the Lord? Tell me quickly? " The old lady shook her head when she heard this, "don''t worry, madam. The Lord is fine. The Lord will let you have a good rest here and meet you when he comes."ˇ° Where did he go? " I dare not say more. Su Jinse seems to have guessed something. Did she go to... "Did she go to Chang''an, right?" Zhao Hui is here. It must beˇ° Don''t guess, madam. You don''t believe the Lord. He said that he would come back and he would come back. " Su Jinse clenched his teeth when he heard this, "come back, you don''t understand. He can''t come back when he goes to heaven. No, I''ll go to find him..." "madam, you can''t go. If you go, how can we explain to the king, madam..."

 Chapter 747

    Su Jinse knew that the old lady didn''t want her to go, but she had to go, "old lady, I know you are for my good, but I have to go to him. If he has something, I don''t want to live. Don''t stop me. I''m friends with the emperor of heaven. Maybe I can save him."


    The old lady was a little surprised when she said that she could save the king, "can you save the king?"


    Su Jinse nodded her head. How could she be so stupid? How could a gentleman like Jun Fuling think of escaping with her and living in seclusion? He wanted to live in the sunshine, instead of cowering and hiding.


    How can she not understand the man she loves?


    She was too anxious to take that into consideration.


    "Yes, I may be able to save him. Tell me, where is he?"


    Seeing her anxious look, the old lady sighed heavily, "old lady is from here. I can see that you have a good relationship with the Lord, but the Lord doesn''t want you to take risks. He just wants you to be safe. If the Lord doesn''t love you, how can he arrange you with me? Madam, you''d better listen to the Lord and stay here."


    Su Jinse shook his head. "I won''t stay here. If you don''t tell me, I''ll go back to Chang''an to find him myself. Goodbye."


    "Ah, madam, madam..."


    I''m very helpless. If something happens to her when she goes out, what should I do in the future?


    After leaving the yard, Su Jinse went to the post station to buy a horse. Before he got far away, he saw a group of people standing nearby. The man at the head was Murong Yu.


    With a thump in her heart, she strode past.


    Murong Yu saw her lead horse to come over, just light looking at her, "where to go?"


    Su Jinse took a deep breath, and the hatred in her eyes was overwhelming. "As you wish, Poria cocos has been caught. I want to go back to Chang''an to save him."


    "With you, do you think your emperor will listen to you and release you Fuling?"


    Su Jinse just chuckles. The smile at the corner of her mouth makes Murong Yu absent-minded for a quarter of an hour. This woman can always disturb his mind like this.


    "It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t listen. I''ll try my best to save him. As I said earlier, if we are husband and wife, he will die and I will die."


    She said that she was ready to go, took a few steps, and then looked at him contemptuously, "Murong Yu, even if you get the whole world, you are also lonely, your country has no one to share with you, your mind has no one to know, you are alive but no different from dying."


    The bodyguard was terrified to hear that. This woman is crazy!


    "Bold, how dare you speak to our king like this?"


    Su Jinse just disdained to smile, "you don''t have to look at me like this. In my heart, you live and die the same. What you care about is different from us. You love power and status, and we believe that as long as there is love, even if you die, you will live forever."


    After she said this, she quickly left. Murong Yu stood looking at her back and looked strange, "Oh, is death eternal life? If people are dead, a handful of loess, but also where to eternal life?


    "King, don''t let her go back. If she goes back, just in case..."


    "She doesn''t have that ability. Send someone to follow her, and the rest to go alone."


    One day and one night, when she returned to Chang''an, she suddenly felt that things were right and people were wrong.


    The street is still bustling with people coming and going, and signs are posted everywhere for you Fuling. She also learns from the people that King Chen is back, and people are in the palace.


    She led the road across zhiweiguan, and found that zhiweiguan had changed its face and reopened, but none of the people there knew it. It became a teahouse.


    How could that be?


    She seems to be able to remember the little bit here, did not expect that the end of the only left her.


    "Girl, would you like to go in for tea?"


    Little brother saw her standing at the door of the shop just looking inside, but Su Jinse shook his head, "I don''t drink tea, thank you."


    Xiao Er thought she was very familiar with it, but he forgot where he had seen it for a moment.


    She went on and came to the palace gate. She didn''t know if she could go in, but now she had to ask for a small prescription.


    "Stop, what are you doing?"


    She was about to break into the palace, but she was stopped just after a few steps. "Who are you?"


    She is not afraid to report herself, "I''m Su Jinse. I want to see your emperor."


    "Emperor, you can see it if you want. Come and catch it!"


    "Stop..."


    Not far away, father-in-law Gao happened to come out. When he saw her, he was very happy. "Is Miss Su back?"


    She saw Gao Gonggong as if she saw a life-saving straw. "Gao Gonggong, I want to see the emperor."


    Gao Gonggong was in a dilemma. "Girl, it''s a pity that the emperor is not in the palace."


    "What, no? What about King Chen? Has he come back? "


    "King Chen is on the death row. Ah, how can things become like this?"


    Inside the prison, it seems that Fuling was caughtˇ° Gao Gonggong, where has the emperor gone? Tell me, I want to see him. "ˇ° Girl, the emperor has gone hunting, and I don''t know when he will come back? " Su Jinse really wants to curse and hunt. When will he be in the mood? Mr. Gao, I want to see the king. Is that ok? "ˇ° Girl, this can''t be done. No one can see the Lord without the emperor''s orders. "ˇ° What about that? " Damn, I don''t know if you''re hiding from her and don''t want to see herˇ° Girl, why don''t you find a place to settle down first, and when the emperor comes back, the slave will go to tell you immediately, and will pick you up at that time? " In the evening, Su Jinse lives in the inn. She is still not at ease after cleaning up. She is going to go downstairs to inquire about the news. Not far away, she meets a suspicious person and follows her stealthily. It turned out to be Murong Yu''s man. It seems that he has been sending people to follow him? Knowing that she was being watched, she soon changed places, and the person who lost him looked very depressed. In the evening, she came to zhiweiguan alone. It''s a teahouse, and the business is good. "Girl, drink tea?" Su Jinse raised her eyes and looked at everything here. She asked suspiciously, "I want to ask who bought it here and where is the spirit hall I put here?" "You are..." "I''m Su Jinse. The house here used to be mine. Call your boss out." When she left here, it was still fine. Why did she come back now? The place here was used. She had to take this opportunity to make things clear. Soon, a man came down from upstairs. Su Jinse didn''t see the man and came down, "did you buy the house here?"ˇ° Are you su Jinse? " Men are very proudˇ° Yes, this is my territory. Why can you do business here? "

 Chapter 748

    Men seem to know her, "your territory, hum, it''s not yours now. I''ve bought it here."


    "Who sold it?"


    The man snorted coldly, "it''s sold by the emperor. Why do you want to find the emperor to settle accounts?"


    Su Jinse''s face turned pale when he heard this. Emperor, it''s a little prescription. Good little prescription


    He said that he gave it to himself. How could he sell it?


    "Where is the holy place here?"


    "Those ghost things are bad luck. Of course they are lost. I''m a teahouse. How can I put those things?"


    "What did you say, lost it, where did it go?"


    Her heart is very angry, those are her friends, he unexpectedly


    She suddenly reached out and grabbed the man''s collar. When the man saw her, he yelled, "what do you want to do? Let go, let go..."


    Her face is very ugly, eyes are full of anger, "tell me where they are, if you dare to give me lost, I will kill you."


    The man yelled and glared at her, "Su Jinse can''t be presumptuous. Do you know I''m..."


    "I don''t care what you are and where they are?"


    "Girl, this is the younger brother of the Empress Dowager. You can''t be rude to him."


    "What, the younger brother of the Empress Dowager?"


    Is it Xiao Fangzi''s uncle?


    She gently let go of the man, the man is very angry, "even dare to be rude to me, someone, to catch her."


    "Who dares?"


    Su Jinse is very angry now. Those tablets are his relatives. How dare this damned man throw them away?


    "Presumptuous, catch up!"


    All of a sudden, a group of people came into the shop. The leader saw the man and said, "see you, Miss Su. How can you be here?"


    Su Jinse turned to see the man, "General Zhao?"


    Inside the house, Su Jinse got up immediately after hearing Zhao Hui''s words, "General Zhao, let me go to see the king?"


    Zhao Hui saw her anxious appearance, "Miss Su, you shouldn''t go to make trouble today. It''s really not your territory. Although the Emperor didn''t say that he wanted to arrest you, you''d better not offend the Empress Dowager. It''s not good for you and the Lord."


    "I don''t want to make trouble, I just want to know who bought it and where is their holy place?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve settled down, but you can''t see the king. You can only wait for the emperor to come back."


    Zhao Hui still sympathizes with them. After all, they have done a lot for the emperor. It''s just this time. Maybe the emperor and the LORD have other plans?


    Su Jin se takes a deep breath, "just know when to come back?"


    Su Jinse now just wants to ask Fang Zhiyou what he wants to do. As soon as Jun Fuling dies, he thinks he will be able to hold the world?


    "Don''t worry, madam. The Lord is fine. He''s just in prison now."


    "Is he all right?"


    "Very well, ma''am. Don''t worry."


    Outside, the bodyguard reported in a hurry, "general, the emperor is back..."


    When Su Jinse heard that he had come back, he said, "really, I''m going to see him!"


    On the rooftop, the wind is surging.


    When Su Jinse came, she saw a dragon robed man standing there. She walked step by step behind him and said coldly, "long live the emperor."


    It''s no longer the way he went forward to exchange greetings. It''s no longer the way he used to be. The man dressed in a yellow robe cut off all his feelings.


    Just know to have heard this words to turn to see her, see her icy eyes just light way, "are you coming?"


    Su Jinse thought about a lot of words, scolded him and complained, but now he couldn''t say a word.


    "You are more and more like an emperor."


    Fang Zhiyou knew that he was satirizing himself. "Yeah, I think it''s more and more like that too. Little Su Su, it''s so good that you''re still alive."


    Su Jinse no longer has a good temper, "I want you to release Jun Fuling. All this is Murong Yu''s plot. He just wants to watch you fight each other. Are you so stupid that you want to kill Fuling and then let yourself fall into the situation of eternal doom?" Fang Zhiyou said that she was not angry. "Little Su Su, some things can''t be seen with naked eyes. You have to see with your heart. We know that we have to do things, and we never get confused."


    Su Jin se a Leng, "my heart?"


    What does that mean?


    "I heard you went to zhiweiguan."


    "Yes, you didn''t give me zhiweiguan. Why did you sell it to others?"


    Fang Zhiyou knew that she was angry, but she said faintly, "I''ve bought you a better place. I asked feng shui master to look at that place. He said it''s different from you. You can''t live there, so I sold it to my uncle."


    "What did you say?"


    Su Jinse was a little confused. "I don''t care. You let Poria cocos go to me right away. We''ll leave now. As for Murong Yu, I can''t get revenge. Just deal with him. I don''t want to take care of anything."


    "Are you planning to elope?" Su Jin se white he one eye, "don''t say of so ugliness, I but gentleman Fu Ling clear matchmaker just married, we don''t calculate elope." Fang Zhiyou saw that she wanted to leave here. She felt a sense of loss in her heart. "I''ll give you an explanation. What you have to do now is to do what you should do. However, you can''t let go of Jun Fuling. He lost Xiliang and disobeyed the order. He must be punished." Su Jinse saw his iron heart to Fuling''s life, "how do you plan to punish?" Fang knew that there was a moment of silence, "three days later, I will quit the Meridian Gate and decapitate. Su Jinse, I am the emperor. I can''t be selfish and I can''t ignore some things. You can go."ˇ° Fang Zhiyou, this is what you said to protect me for a lifetime. Where can I go if you kill my man? " Fang Zhiyou turned his back and said, "you can go."ˇ° You stop, you let me see him, just one side, small prescription, I beg you She knew that the little prescription in her heart was no longer the same as that in those years. She should have been on guard against him for a long time. She didn''t expect that at the critical moment, he didn''t kill Fuling with a trace of affection. Fang Zhiyou bit his teeth and said, "well, for the sake of his death, I''ll let you meet, little Su Su. This is the last thing I do for you as a little prescription." See him to now even say such words, "just know have, you are cruel enough, kill loyal minister you are really fierce, you killed Fuling, Murong Yu is waiting to kill you." She said that she turned to go, only to know that she felt uncomfortable, but she had to be silent. Don''t blame me, little Su Su. I''m the emperor, and then your little prescription. In the prison, when Su Jinse saw Jun Fuling, she almost wanted to cry. When the door of the cell opened, Jun Fuling saw that she also came. She didn''t seem to think, "madam, how did you come?" When she comes, is the plan a mess? Su Jinse saw him well suddenly hugged him, "if I don''t come, are you going to die alone, do you want me to be widowed?" Jun Fuling heard this, just gently pushed her away, "madam, now I have my own arrangements, you don''t want to ask more, don''t say more, you go out to find a way to save me, remember last time?"

 Chapter 749

    Su Jinse was surprised. Last time, was it


    All of a sudden, she seemed a little enlightened. No wonder xiaofangzi said that.


    "Poria cocos, I see."


    Jun Fuling see her understand, just sentimentally looking at her, "Madam understand is, go out, Zhu nine in the palace you go to him."


    "Really?"


    When Su Jinse came out of the prison, she saw some sneaky people not far away. She wiped her tears and walked towards the street. At this time, a teenager came out.


    "Miss, I''d like to invite my master."


    Su Jinse saw the man and snorted, "your master, who is your master?"


    "You''ll know when the girl goes."


    Sure enough, it''s Murong Yu. This time, we must get rid of him.


    "Where is he?"


    In a teahouse, when she came here, she found that it was the former zhiweiguan. When she went upstairs, she saw Murong Yu sitting there drinking tea. She really came to see a good play.


    She went up to him and sat down. "You''re here, this time to see a play?"


    Murong Yu put down her teacup and raised her eyebrows to look at her, "are you crying?"


    Su Jinse stretched out his hand to touch tears, some wronged appearance, "just know there is this bastard, no matter how I beg him, he is not willing to put Poria cocos."


    Just know to have pick eyebrow to see her, "so say, gentleman Poria cocos is to die can''t?"


    Murong Yu is still very suspicious. Is it really so simple? But if not, what''s the reason for Su Jinse''s appearance?


    "Murong Yu, help me find a way to save him..."


    After saying this, she suddenly laughed at herself, "I''m really crazy. It''s you who want Poria to die instead of xiaofangzi. How can I ask you to save him?"


    Murong Yu just chuckled, "you know also asked, it seems to be really confused."


    Su Jinse shriveled his mouth and suddenly stood up, "I tell you, if Poria cocos is dead, I will not live, but you, you will not have a good end, do you remember what I said? I''ll wait for you in hell. "


    After she said this, she left quickly. Murong Yu waved her hand slightly when she saw her leaving. "Go and find out who she met and what she said."


    "Lord, this is the Heavenly Kingdom. We''d better leave soon. My subordinates don''t think it''s safe here."


    "It''s not safe. Hum, now their brothers are killing each other. They don''t care about the loneliness. The loneliness is waiting for Jun Fuling''s head to fall to the ground. The next person will know it. Besides him, it''s no matter to unify the Three Kingdoms."


    "But the king..."


    After leaving the teahouse, Su Jinse''s body flashed out of the tracker''s sight. Then, she climbed the wall and sneaked into the palace. Just before landing, suddenly, a knife was put on her neck, "don''t move!"


    Su Jinse was stunned and turned her head gently. The man saw that she immediately took back her sword and said happily, "madam, it''s you. I thought it was..."


    "Zhu Jiu, you scared me to death. Where is yunsui?"


    "Yunsui, come with me, madam."


    When Su Jinse saw yunsui for the first time


    Yunsui is sitting in the yard in the sun, but no one knows him.


    "What happened to her?"


    How did it suddenly become like this?


    Zhu Jiu sighs and accompanies her to yunsui. Yunsui just sits there and looks at the sun without sorrow or joy, with a silly smile in his eyes.


    "Yunsui, I''m Su Jinse..."


    She squatted beside her and called her, but yunsui didn''t react to her. Then she continued to hang her head down and play with her fingers. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Su Jinse''s heart was broken when she saw yunsui like this. "Zhu Jiu, what''s wrong with her?"


    Zhu Jiu looked at yunsui with heartache, and then said, "madam, when I brought her back, she cried and wanted to go back to find qiusu clothes. I had no choice but to tie her to the carriage and wanted to bring her back to see a doctor. Just as we were chased, she rolled down from the carriage. When I found her, her brain kept bleeding, and that''s how she woke up."


    "What?"


    Su Jinse took a cool breath. She turned to look at the silly yunsui. A drop of crystal tears fell down. Zhu Jiu, did we do something wrong? "


    Is it wrong to bring her back?


    Zhu Jiu shook his head. "Madam, it''s not your fault. It''s really not your fault."


    Su Jinse gritted her teeth. "Don''t worry, I asked you to take her. I will try to cure her. My yunsui can''t be a fool all the time."


    "Madam, what''s the matter with the Lord?"


    Su Jinse touched his tears and said, "don''t worry. I''ll take care of the Lord''s affairs. Now you don''t want to think about anything. Just take care of yunsui. By the way, can you contact the people in Guishan?"


    "The lady is talking about the ghost doctor?"


    Su Jinse nodded, "yes, or Ji yunduan is OK, but I don''t know if he can go down the mountain now. The pigeon I contacted with Ji yunduan has been intercepted by Dongfang Xu, and now I can''t contact him."


    "Don''t worry, madam. I believe Mr. Ji Fa will come to you. If the Lord has such a big problem, he will come to you to help you." Su Jinse bit his teeth. "You''ll stay here for the time being. Don''t worry. I''ve killed Qiu Suyi and Li San. Now, we''ll stay here and wait for Poria cocos to get away, and then leave Chang''an immediately."ˇ° Madam, will the emperor let the LORD go? " Zhu Jiu knew that the emperor would not let him go easily. If he wanted to leave here, he had to be fully preparedˇ° Poria cocos said that he will do everything. I believe he won''t cheat me. "ˇ° To the Lord? " Zhu Jiu frowns. What are their brothers planning? The night is low and the moon is high. On the eaves of the palace, Su Jinse, dressed in white, leans there, holding a bottle of sake. He seems to be slightly drunk, and no one around him is aware of itˇ° How dare you have leisure to drink here? " A green dress flashed by, Su Jinse turned to look at him, "it''s you again, you are really haunted, where are you?"ˇ° Yes? Are you afraid of me? " Murong Yu went to her and sat down. He took a sip of sake in his hand and said, "osmanthus wine?" Su Jinse held out his hand and snatched, "you give it back to me."ˇ° I heard that you begged your emperor, and he still wanted to kill you Fuling, right? " Su Jin se white he one eye, "know why to still want to ask, you come to laugh at me?"ˇ° What do you think? " Su jinsebai immediately sat up, drank a mouthful of wine and looked at the distant palace, where her favorite man wasˇ° Sometimes I wonder, "why don''t good people live long in this world, and disasters last for thousands of years?"ˇ° So you realized it? " Su Jin se white he one eye, "I realized, that is because the bad guy died to go to hell, do evil too little hard to judge..." "is it?" This makes Murong Yu suddenly smile. He stares at Su Jinse''s eyes for a long time. This woman brings him too much harm. Now he has to let go. He is a ghost who is afraid to come out of hell. He doesn''t care about hell or suffering, because he has already lived in hellˇ° No matter what the fate of Fuling is, Su Jinse won''t abandon him. You Murong Yu, don''t think that everything will be all right here. A temporary victory is nothing. Who laughs that you are the king in the end. "ˇ®ˇ° King

 Chapter 750

    "King?"


    Murong Yu got up and gazed into her eyes. "Su Jinse, I''ll ask you one more thing. If you leave here with me, I can give you both Xiliang and Beiming, and let you sit on the beautiful land with me. How about that?"


    This is the last chance he gives himself, and also the last chance he gives her. As long as she agrees, he will take her away from here immediately, and he will not go to heaven in this life.


    He was also tired and didn''t want to fight any more.


    When Su Jinse heard this, he knew that Murong Yu still wanted to be with her, but he didn''t have a chance now.


    "You think too much, I will never follow anyone in my life, except my Jun Fuling."


    "Is that right? Your Jun Fuling is about to fall to the ground. Do you want to die with him?"


    Su Jinse said with a bitter smile, "it''s my business. It has nothing to do with you. You can go. Although I can''t kill you, Murong Yu, you can''t be so cruel all your life. I believe someone will come to deal with you."


    "Well, I''ve been dealt with. Who, their brother?"


    Su Jinse didn''t speak and turned her back. Murong Yu saw that she didn''t want to take care of herself. "Tomorrow your emperor will openly execute you Fuling. Su Jinse, don''t ask for anything. In front of the emperor, any family love doesn''t matter. The emperor is good to you. He didn''t let you commit a crime together this time, but he won''t listen to you."


    "Yes, he won''t listen to me. I don''t accept my fate."


    "Do you want to be jailed, or can I lend it to you?"


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    After this, suddenly a man in black appeared, "madam!"


    "You come with me."


    Su Jinse turns her head and turns white. Murong Yu and the man leave. Murong Yu sees that she has asked someone to help you Fuling. A strange smile rises from the corner of her mouth.


    "How naive


    Behind suddenly appeared a bodyguard, "Wang Shang, reliable news, tomorrow afternoon kill Jun Fuling."


    Murong Yu didn''t expect that he guessed right. He just scared Su Jinse. It seems that he guessed right. The emperor of China can''t wait.


    Since ancient times, emperors can''t tolerate any betrayal, and the same is true of this emperor. What''s more, this man is Jun Fuling. Jun Fuling was originally a member of the royal family and has a high reputation among the people. If he wants to be an emperor, how can he know his share?


    "Tell me to go down and see the situation tomorrow. What''s the matter with their brother?"


    On five o''clock, Su Jinse arranged everything and then stood at the gate of the city. Not far away, Zhu Jiu came in a hurry. "Tell madam, I''ve arranged everything. If we fail, then..."


    "Whether you fail or not, try."


    Zhu Jiu took a deep breath, "how does madam know it''s tomorrow? Now there''s no news that it''s tomorrow''s beheading."


    Su Jinse shook his head, "you are wrong, there will be no news. Tomorrow we will wait at the Meridian Gate, he will appear."


    If their brothers have agreed, they will certainly act tomorrow.


    While talking, Su Jinse handed Zhu Jiu a box, "do the things in it. Remember, just do it. Don''t tell me."


    "Madam, doesn''t it mean that the emperor won''t kill the prince? What''s going on? "


    "Don''t ask. I only do what I should do now. Poria cocos asked me to do it. He told me to do what I should do. I''m tired and have a rest first."


    "Ah, madam..."


    Zhu Jiu didn''t know what they were doing. He opened the box. There was a letter in the box. When he finished reading it, he suddenly felt incredible. Did they want to


    Early this morning, the sun just rose in the early morning, Chang''an shrouded in a white fog, inside the death row, Jun Fuling sat there quietly, as if he was not sitting in the death row, but his own home, the whole person seems relaxed.


    "Here comes the emperor."


    Not far away, Gao Gonggong and Fang Zhiyou came slowly. They all knelt down immediately and said, "see the emperor."


    Jun Fuling didn''t get up to salute when he came, just sat there and drank tea calmly.


    "Bold Chen king, the emperor came, you unexpectedly don''t kneel down?"


    Fang Zhiyou waved his hand slightly, "no, open the cell."


    After the cell was opened, he realized that someone had sent wine and vegetables. Then he got into the prison and waved his hand slightly, "you all go down. I''ll say goodbye to the Lord."


    The bodyguards were worried, "emperor, this..."


    "Why, I didn''t listen to what I said?"


    "I dare not, go!"


    After everyone left, he sat down and looked strange. "Brother, I''ve come to see you off today. What else do you have to say?"


    Jun Fuling raised his eyes and saw him smile coldly, "I have nothing to explain. The emperor has done what he should do and what he shouldn''t do. In the future, I went to Jiuquan to see Xianhuang, and I will tell him your merits."


    With a hint of irony, he frowned, "I know you resent me, but you leave Xiliang privately and let Xiliang be occupied by Murong Yu. It''s hard to convince the public if you don''t kill you alone?"


    Jun Fuling just sneered, "I still have a wish. If I die, please treat my wife kindly."ˇ° You don''t have to say that I know how to treat her well. I will take her to the palace and take care of her all my life. "ˇ° What do you say? " Fang Zhiyou just said with a smile, "you should know what I said. I always like Su Jinse. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been with her long ago. Now that you are dead, I will take care of Su Su for you."ˇ° She''s not going to be with you. You''re dead. "ˇ° If you can''t help her, just wait for the last moment. Don''t blame me. If you blame me, you''re too clever. If you don''t kill you, I won''t be the emperor. "ˇ° You can''t sit still when I''m dead. Don''t forget that Murong Yu is not dead. "ˇ° I will definitely catch Murong Yu. You don''t have to worry about that. "ˇ° Only then do you know that you are not allowed to touch Su Jinse. " Fang Zhiyou stopped and said with a strange smile, "you don''t count."ˇ° You... "Seven more days, when the detective told Murong Yu these words truthfully, Murong Yu just sat there and didn''t know what he was thinkingˇ° Wang Shang, what they say is these, later the emperor left, Chen Wang a person in death row inside a word didn''t sayˇ° Well, so it''s a real break? "ˇ° This decapitation wine all drank, at noon will behead Chen king, this matter many people all knew Murong Yu was a little worried when he heard this, because he had been cheated once in the past, so he must confirm this timeˇ° Continue to monitor to know, tomorrow''s beheading arrangement people to guard, must make sure that Jun Fuling is dead, understand? "ˇ° On the king, that Su girl is to arrange a person to save Chen king! " Murong Yu just a cold smile, "she won''t succeed, just know if iron heart to let Jun Fuling die, no one can save him."ˇ° Then... "There will be changes tomorrow. It''s better to be careful before you know you are waiting to catch the orphan."ˇ° Yes After the attendants left, Murong Yu stood up and went to the window to stand. It was raining outside. It was a good day. Today is the time to end everything. Murong Yu''s eyes crossed a erasure, "Jun Fuling, today is your death." It rained cats and dogs this day, and guards gathered at the Meridian Gate. When Jun Fuling appeared in the pavilion, the bodyguard even blocked the water around him. He was still sitting there in white, looking indifferent. It seems that he didn''t come to be punishedˇ° Here comes the emperor When Fang Zhiyou came, he pushed his umbrella away and walked to Jun Fuling in the rain. "Wang Ye, all the way." Jun Fuling raised her eyes, and the smile at the corner of her mouth was elusive. Today is the day for success or failureˇ° The emperor is not good. Someone in black wants to disturb the Dharma court. "

 Chapter 751

    Fang Zhi has a slight squint, seems to know, "all catch up." Unfortunately, all the people sent by Su Jinse were arrested before they started, and Su Jinse himself was also arrestedˇ° Poria cocos... "She didn''t expect that the little prescription was so powerful now. She started the way before she started. The bodyguard came forward, "tell the emperor, it''s Miss Su''s person." When Su Jinse saw Fang Zhiyou, he didn''t deny that "yes, it''s from our school. You can''t kill Fuling. If you want to kill Fuling, you can kill us both." Fang Zhiyou knows it''s her, "let Miss Su go, let her say goodbye to Chen Wang."ˇ° I hate you These words let us know that if we are hit by a heavy boxing, we will not move. In the heavy rain, Su Jinse walked towards Jun Fuling step by step. The heavy rain drenched her hair and clothes. She went to Jun Fuling and held his face. "Xianggong, I''ve come to see you." Jun Fuling just nodded lightly, "go, you''ve tried your best." But Su Jinse didn''t want to leave. He turned to look at them and said, "Xiao Fangzi, will you spare him?" Fang Zhiyou just stood there and looked at her coldly, "come on, open her to me, then you can do it."ˇ° I don''t want to, I don''t want to go, Poria cocos, you said let me believe you, you said When Su Jinse saw that Jun Fuling''s head had been cut off, her eyes were dazzled by the blood. She stared at the head rolling down in the heavy rain. She only felt that the blood was going back. She wanted to call his name, but she couldn''t call it outˇ° Don''t... "Three days later, the heavy rain in Chang''an city gradually stopped. On the third day, a lot of great things happened in Chang''an. This year is destined to be an extraordinary one. When Su Jinse woke up again, her mind was still thinking about the bright red bloodˇ° Poria cocos... "She thought of her body, but found her head dizzy," Oh, is the girl awake? " Outside the house came a woman who saw her wake up. "You can wake up. If you don''t wake up, you have to go to the doctor again."ˇ° Who are you and where is this? "ˇ° Don''t you remember? " Su Jinse frowned, "where is Poria cocos?"ˇ° Poria cocos? You''re talking about your husband. He''s gone hunting and hasn''t come back yet? "ˇ° What, gone hunting, he''s still alive? " The old lady looked at her like a ghost, "girl, what''s the matter with you?" Su Jinse slapped himself and didn''t dream. What''s going on? She immediately walked out of the house and found that it was a farmhouse. "Where is this?" Not far away on the path, there is a man walking this way, he dressed in white, in the sun seems a little unrealˇ° Poria cocos... "She ran to Jun Poria cocos like crazy, but she didn''t dare to move any more. She was afraid that it was a dream, and once she touched it, it would be brokenˇ° Are you awake, ma''am Jun Fuling has a bow and arrow on his back. He looks like a hunterˇ° You don''t move. Let me come Step by step, she came to him and touched his face. It was warm and alive. All of a sudden, she hugged him and sobbed, "you''re not dead, really not dead. That''s great. I thought I was going to be widowed. I..." don''t cry, madam. It''s bad for children to cry too much. " Su Jinse was a little confused, "what do you say, child?" What''s going on? Jun Fuling saw that she didn''t understand. She took her hand and walked to the yard. "Do you like this home? I have finally fulfilled my promise to you and brought you to paradise. " Su Jinse looked around. It seems that this is not the Chinese dynasty. But isn''t he deadˇ° What the hell is going on here, I... "Ma''am, do you like it here?" Jun Fuling deliberately avoid those doubts, which makes her more worried that this is not trueˇ° Like... "" from now on, this is our home, with children, you and me, we will never separate. " Jun Fuling gently hugged her, carefully kissing her forehead, "do you want to?" She was kissing seven meat and eight vegetable, some ignorant nod, "yes, as long as it''s you, I would." Jun Fuling just chuckled and suddenly found that his body was not real. She tried to reach for him, but he gradually disappeared from her faceˇ° Poria cocos, Poria cocos, come back! "

 Chapter 752

    Under the dim candlelight sat a man, "why don''t you wake up?"


    "Poria cocos, Poria cocos don''t..."


    Suddenly, Su Jinse wakes up and sees a man sitting beside her. She stares at him and says, "you..."


    She doesn''t have the courage to touch. Is it a dream or a reality?


    "Ma''am, are you awake?"


    "You''re not dead?"


    She reached for him and found that he was alive with temperature and breathing.


    Is it true this time?


    "You scared me to death. I thought you were dead. You..."


    "I''m sorry to have surprised you, madam. It''s all over."


    "Past?"


    Jun Fuling gently pushed her away, "three days ago..."


    When Su Jinse understood this, he looked at him incredulously, "you say, it''s all your and Xiao Fangzi''s plan, but I see you clearly..."


    "You''re just drugged and hallucinated. Everyone there hallucinated that day. Madam, I''m fine."


    "What about Murong Yu? Has he been deceived? Have you caught him?"


    Jun Fuling just nodded faintly, "he has been targeted by us for a long time. The emperor ordered to arrest me. Everything you saw later was our strategy. Madam, this time we finally caught Murong Yu."


    Su Jinse hugged her, and she knew that they must have other designs. She didn''t expect it to be true. That''s great.


    "I almost misunderstood Xiao Fang. Where is he now?"


    "He''s in China."


    "You said this is not Chang''an?"


    She got up and looked out. It was a strange place. "Where is this?"


    "Madam, I''ve resigned. I''m no longer king Chen. This is a valley 300 kilometers away from Chang''an. We live here, waiting for our baby to be born."


    "Child?"


    She didn''t dream. Did she really have a baby?


    She reached out and stroked her stomach


    "The child has been two months and is very healthy."


    Su Jinse went out, saw the sunshine outside, her mood also suddenly brightened up, Jun Fuling really did not cheat her, she believed him, he also gave him a peach garden home.


    "That''s good. I''m Su Jinse. I''ve been through this day at last."


    "Ma''am, would you like to live with me as a man and a woman?"


    Su Jin se a Leng, lift Mou to see him to shake head, "I can''t female weave, but I can make delicious, guarantee you all life all eat not tired."


    She seems to think of something, "is Murong Yu dead, Xiliang and Beiming..."


    "After we caught Murong Yu, all the people of Xiliang and Beiming were destroyed. Madam, this time is really over."


    Yes, it''s over. There will be no more fighting.


    When Su Jinse heard this, he took a deep breath. That''s great. It''s over at last. There''s no need to worry about Murong Yu disturbing them any more.


    "Zhu Jiu and yunsui, they..."


    "I asked Zhu Jiu to take yunsui to the ghost mountain to find Ji yunduan. I''ve done everything you worry about for you."


    When Su Jinse heard this, he felt relieved and gently leaned in his arms. Not far away came the melodious sound of the shepherd boy''s flute. Autumn leaves were rustling, and autumn began.


    "Poria cocos, we''ll live here, and we won''t be separated for the rest of our lives."


    Jun Fuling''s eyes are full of tenderness. She reaches out and caresses her flat abdomen. It''s really time for this child to come.


    He bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead. "From then on, the three of us will never separate."


    After August, Tanabata Valentine''s day, Su Jinse gave birth to a white and fat daughter. Since then, Jun Fuling has become a slave to her daughter. Changing diapers and coaxing children are all his business. As a mother, Su Jinse is only responsible for eating and drinking well, and is as beautiful as flowers.


    Inside the courtyard came the cries of children. The two people waiting outside thought about it, but they didn''t want to disturb them.


    "Brother Zhu, we''d better not go. Sister Su and her brother-in-law must be very happy now. Let''s go back."


    Zhu Jiu took yunsui''s hand and nodded, "OK, let''s go back and don''t disturb them. Yunsui, will you marry me?"


    Since he took yunsui to Guishan for treatment, she soon remembered herself and everything, so he took her down the mountain.


    Yun Sui''s cheek was slightly red. "Brother Zhu, do you know how long I''ve been waiting for this sentence?"


    Zhu Jiuyi Leng, stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, "I swear to take good care of you all my life, never leave."


    In the palace, the candle is bright.


    Wearing a Dragon Robe, Fang Zhiyou stood by the window and looked at the towering palace. The lights of all families were dim, but none of them were left for him.


    Being an emperor is the taste of being alone, which he has deeply realized over the years.


    "Emperor, it''s late at night. It''s time to rest."


    East Pigeon came in to see him and didn''t want to rest, "Emperor..."


    Fang Zhiyou turned around and looked at the East Pigeon, "do you think little Su Su is happy?" He unified the Three Kingdoms and became the biggest overlord in the Central Plains, but he had a hard life. He gave up everything in order to defend the countryˇ° The spies have heard that Miss Su has given birth to a daughter, and the Lord has become a slave. "ˇ° Yes, her daughter must be the most lovely childˇ° Emperor, now that Miss Su''s child has been born, it''s time for you to accept the imperial concubine. There is no successor to the throne. " East Pigeon loves his master. Since Murong Yu was arrested, he quickly unified the Three Kingdoms and ended the dispute. He let the people live a good life, but his love life is a blank. For several years, there is no woman around him. The ministers are burning their heads every day and they want to send their daughters to the palace to serve him. They are heartlessly rejected by him. Fang Zhiyou snorted coldly, "those old people let me marry women every day. Hum, I don''t believe that there is no successor."ˇ° Emperor, this... "Enough, go down." East Pigeon helpless to go, just know you out of the hall, see the outside lights, a bitter smile, this moment, he suddenly thought of an old friend. In the deep prison, a man in green was imprisoned here. When Fang Zhiyou came, he was drinking tea calmly. "Murong Yu, you are so interested." Yes, this man is Murong Yu. After he caught him, he didn''t kill him. Instead, he imprisoned him here, because the doctor said that Murong Yu had been poisoned for two years. So he decided to lock him up to death and torture him. Murong Yu raised her eyes to see him come, "the emperor is so interested that he will come to see me, the prisoner of death?" After the ups and downs, Murong Yu also became happy. They were enemies, but now they have become strange friends. Fang Zhiyou came forward to see his free and easy appearance, with a bitter smile, "little Su Su gave birth to a daughter, I think it''s necessary to tell you." Murong Yu''s face changed when she heard this, and she looked up at him, "is that right?" Su Jinse gave birth to a daughter, "must be very much like her." Fang Zhiyou took a cold breath. Murong Yu was a brilliant man, but he was defeated because of Su Jinse. Su Jinse had poisoned him. That pot of peach blossom was so poisonous that Murong Yu was not prepared to drink it. Little Susu really has a way to deal with himˇ° I''m going to visit her and see the child by the way. What do you want to bring her? " Murong Yu just raised her eyes and thought, "you tell her, I''ll wait for her in hell."ˇ° She''s going to live a long time and have children and daughters who love her. You can''t wait. " Murong Yu''s eyes sank and he continued to drink the tea in the cup. Suddenly, he felt his chest stuffy and immediately spat out a dark bloodstainˇ° Murong Yu... "Murong Yu''s body gradually fell down, but his mouth was difficult to spit out a name," Jinse... "That was the robbery of his whole life, and he couldn''t forget it until he died. Fang knew that he had a different face. After he died, he crouched beside him. "You and I are tired after fighting for half a lifetime. Come here..." the bodyguard came in a hurry, "emperor."ˇ° Take him down and bury him. "ˇ° Emperor, where are you buried? " Fang Zhi thought, "find a geomantic treasure land and bury it. Murong Yu is also a hero."ˇ° The emperor is so kind. I admire him. " Fang Zhiyou took a deep breath. He seemed to see a farmyard in a distant place, where there were children''s playful voices.